ã€ŠSUPREME ARCH-MAGUSã€‹


 Chapter 1: 1. Golden Piggy Card

    Silver Leaf Town, inside an old vi¡­

    "Stop faking your study. You''re not cut out for magic," a cold voice interrupted Kt as he tried to study a basic-level magic spell.

    Kt adjusted his sses and turned his gaze towards the beautiful woman before him, Thea Frost¨C his promised bride. She was five years older than him and worked as an elder at the same wizard school where Kt was a studt.

    Kt was matched with Thea by her grandmother, who had adopted Kt. Last year, their grandmother died, and from that momt on, his nightmare began.

    "What are you staring at? Get up," Thea snapped, interrupting his thoughts once again before closing the spell book before him.

    "Wifey, what''s going on?" Kt asked Thea with a pale face. Though Thea disliked him from the start, she had never be this forceful to him.

    "Your freeloading days are over, Kt. I promised my grandmother that I would take care of you until you became an adult. Today is your 8th birthday. So, find some work and feed yourself from now on. Also, leave the vi in a few days; I''m selling it," Thea dered harshly, showing no consideration for his feelings.

    "But, Thea, I''m your husband. Where can I go?" Kt asked, not taking Thea''s words to heart.

    "You useless piece of shit, stop calling me ''WIFEY''. No one marries a loser like you. All you want is a sugar momma; go find one," Thea spat as she took the spell book from Kt.

    Though angry, Kt remained silt and didn''t utter a single word. His adopted grandmother had made him promise to always love Thea, no matter the situation. Herst words were still fixed in his heart.

    Five minutester, Kt stood outside the door with his old, tattered bamboo bag. Thea locked the door and called for her pet with a whistle.

    Without having any pets to carry him to the Wizard School, Kt continued to walk down the road with a depressed face, thinking about what part-time jobs he could get from his 3rd-grade Magus level.

    Just as he reached the wizard school trance, two bald eaglesnded forcefully before him.

    ''Ahh~''

    Tak aback, Kt fell back on the road, a secondter blood started dripping from his elbow.

    "Hey Kt, where are my coins? You said you would pay up today," ady with a , fat face and plump bosom demanded, ignoring Kt''s bleeding elbow.

    Kt slowly stood up, blocking the bleeding with his bare hand. "I don''t have any coins now. Give me a few days. I''m starting a part-time job today, and I will definitely pay up as soon as possible," he replied while blowing his burning elbow.

    "That''s not our deal. You should pay up today. It''s just 0 bronze coins. Don''t you have any parts for pocket money?" Mona questioned in a mocking tone.

    Before Kt could reply, Mona''s boyfrid chimed in. "Mona, let''s go... He is a pauper without any backing. We need to go on a date after sses. Let''s hurry," said Ric, a fat young man who sat on another bald eagle beside Mona, his gaze fixed on Mona''s milk bags.

    Kt felt like beating the two love birds before him. He knows that Mona''s family isn''t wealthy, but to get along with the heirs of the rich, like Ric, she would always unt her figure in tight clothes.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Kt, I don''t care what you do; you should pay by this eving. Otherwise, I willin to the elders," Mona warned Kt before taking flight.

    Ric purposefully hovered above Kt and stirred up all the dust and trash on the road. After letting out a mockingugh, the evil duo left for school.

    Just as they left, Thea''s eagle flew by him. She stopped for a brief momt above him and tossed a few copper coins. "Treat your wound."

    Kt felt despair as he stared at Thea, who hadpletely shattered his pride. Cursing himself for his low cultivation, he moved forward. But after a few steps, he stopped before arge stone tablet that was ced at the school gate.

    "Sky Family Wizard School..." The letters were deeply graved into the rock by a master-level wizard.

    Kt''s gaze lingered on the school name. His fists clched in anger. For thest two years, he remained in the same 3rd-ss Magus level. It is his third year in the same ss. His ssmates had already surpassed him, and he alone was struggling with his juniors.

    Kt was not azy disciple. From his first day at school, he worked reltlessly to be a sessful magus and take care of his grandmother and Thea. However, for some odd reason, his meridians couldn''t hold much aura at a time.

    Despite his grandmother taking him to several healers, no one could pinpoint the exact problem.

    Kt''s fists clched as he recalled how futile all his efforts had be so far. While staring at the school name, Kt let out a heavy sigh and turned away from the school gate to seek some work in the town.

    Walking along the narrow, empty streets, Kt pondered where he might find some work. He visited a few herbal stores, asking for a storeboy position. But nothing worked. After noticing his 3rd ss Magus level, no one showed any interest.

    With a depressed face, Kt began walking towards the outskirts where dailyborers worked.

    Just as he turned into a narrow street, a gust of wind pushed him back, and arge rav, the size of two adult humans,nded before him.

    "Nooo¡­ Don''t eat me. Don''t eat me," Kt shrieked in fear, hurriedly moving back with his eyes closed.

    The rav had crimson-evil eyes, sharp feathers, and gold ws. It pinned Kt to the g, giving him no chance to escape.

    But ev after a long time, the rav didn''t attack Kt as he had expected. Controlling his trembling limbs, Kt slowly oped his eyes to see why he was still alive.

    His gazended on the rav''s silver beak. For some odd reason, the rav is staring at his face with a scrutinizing gaze. As Kt''s gaze met the rav''s crimson gaze, his heart began racing with fear.

    ''Akk¡­. Akkk¡­ kkk¡­''

    The ck rav made coughing sounds, and in the next instance, a crystal ball appeared on its beak. The rav slowly bt its head down, gesturing for Kt to take the sky-blue crystal ball.

    Ev though he was quite baffled, Kt slowly stretched his shaking hand and picked up the crystal ball from the rav''s beak.

    As soon as Kt grabbed the sky crystal with both hands, it vibrated with an iingmunication request. The image on the crystal ball belonged to a middle-aged woman with youthful looks.

    Thedy continued to stare at Kt''s face with a deep look.

    "Hi," Kt replied in a confused tone.

    In the next second, thedy''s eyes filled with tears, and in an emotional tone, she spoke, "Kt, do you remember me? I''m your aunt."

    Kt was shocked. For instance, he thought someone was ying tricks on him. But the tears in the woman''s eyes and her emotional outbreak seemed guine, convincing him of her sincerity.

    ''Grandmother said I didn''t have any rtives. Th where is this aunting from? She called my name directly. That means she''s definitely looking for me.'' Kt''s thoughts raced as he struggled to digest this sudd twist in his life.

    "Kt, I''m really sorry. I should have found you a little early. But I promise you that from now on, I will really make up for my mistake. Due to our emies, I couldn''t meet you in person. Soon, I will clear up all the problems and meet in person. There is a piggy card in the rav''s pouch, and I have deposited 5,000 gold coins in it for your pocket money.

    If you spd it all, just sd me a message. Your mom left a fortune for you. I will tell you all the details wh I meet you personally. Love You, Kt."

    The woman''s image faded out on the crystal ball, a special edition of Sky Ball from the wizard association. Kt finally believed that he really had a rtive in this world.

    While the rav still stood steadily before him, Kt controlled his fear and reached his hand inside the creature''s feathery pouch.

    ($ $)

    ''What¡­ It''s a gold piggy card.'' ??

 Chapter 2: 2. I will sleep with you

    Disimer: The MC has a lot of developmt as the story progresses. The MC is calctive and avoids cheap wom. But he won''t stay silt if someone provokes him. If you are here for a good story that has reasonable developmt, th this is for you. However, those who don''t read beyond the free chapters [5] find it hard to believe.

    Please read the reviews of this book if you want to quit the book initially because of the hero''s unusual behavior at the start.

    ---------------O.O-----------------

    Ev though he was holding a gold piggy card in his hands, Kt found it hard to believe that it was guine. To clear his doubts, he decided to first visit the Goblin House branch of the Wizard Association, which handled all the financial matters.

    But the rav who had brought the message still stood before him, not leaving.

    ''Is this Rav also a gift?'' Kt wondered.

    Staring at Kt, the rav inserted its beak inside the pouch and pulled out a small ss bottle.

    As Kt picked up the ss bottle, the rav immediately flew away without wasting another second, itsrge wing disturbing the air in the narrow street.

    Adjusting his hair, Kt focused his gaze on the ss bottle. A gre elixir glowed inside the bottle with an emerald sparkle. As he took a closer look, Kt noticed that there was a message writt on the ss bottle.

    "Kt, this potion bottle contains HEAVENLY ELIXIR. It can cure the binding curse on your meridians. Your mom spt a lot to get this potion for you. I hope you will also be a great magus like your parts¨C Aunt E."

    Just as he finished reading, the message vanished from the bottle.

    "What the hell? Who ced a binding curse on me? For all these years, I''ve be practicing magic like an idiot without knowing that I''m cursed," Kt muttered angrily, gripping the bottle in his hand tightly.

    Instead of swallowing the heavly elixir right away, Kt decided to first check the money in the bank. Due to his experice with bullying, Kt knew that he couldn''t take the risk.

    After a 5-minute walk, Kt arrived at the Goblin House of Silver Leaf Town. Despite its name, Goblin House, almost 90% of the workers here were humans.

    Kt wt directly to the empty cabin, where a youngdy sat leisurely, watching a magebat sce through her ordinary ss crystal.

    After taking a brief nce at Kt''s poor outfit, she continued her leisure activity. Kt ced the gold piggy card on the desk and asked, "I want to withdraw 90 silver and 00 bronze coins."

    With azy look, the girl ced the crystal on the desk and picked up the card. Kt thought thedy would be surprised after seeing the card, but a mocking smile formed on thedy''s face.

    "How much do you say?" the girl asked, staring at Kt with interest.

    "90 silver and 00 bronze coins," Kt replied again.

    "In total, one gold coin," the girl said in a mocking tone before cing the card on a gre goblin skull-like device. But the skull didn''t light up, as the girl thought.

    Without ev asking another question, she rang a warning buzzer that was ced below the desk. Within seconds, a gang of security mages rushed inside and sured Kt.

    "Detain this scammer, and someone call the manager. This poor bastard tried to y tricks in the Goblin House," the woman shouted loudly in a high-pitched tone, grabbing the atttion of everyone who was inside the bank.

    The security wizards immediately sured Kt and pointed their wands at Kt''s face.

    "I''m doomed. Thank god, I didn''t drink the gre potion," Kt thought with his hands folded over his chest.

    The onlookers began gathering a to witness themotion, some excited crowd ev pointing their fingers at Kt with mockingmts.

    "Where is the manager? Someone call the manager quickly," thedy ountant continued to shout like a girl who had escaped rape.

    "Jia, stop shouting. What happed?" The manager arrived hurriedly and questioned thedy with an angry re.

    "Manager, you should imprison this scammer. This fellow dared to produce a fake gold piggy card," Jia replied in a righteous tone.

    The old manager didn''t act rashly. He first took the gold piggy card from Jia. With only 00 gold piggy cards in existce on the blue, one must first see a card to fake it.

    After a careful observation of the card, the manager felt that it was guine. "Young man, this card seems original. Jia, did you check the card on Goblin''s head?" the manager questioned Jia, his face serious.

    "Yes, yes, manager. If you want to check again, please do it," Jia said, pushing the gre goblin''s head towards the manager.

    "Manager, don''t be fooled by the card''s appearance. This poor brat asked to withdraw silver and bronze from the card. Such a loser," Jia took this chance to insult Kt.

    But after seeing the gre goblin''s head, the manager''s face turned red with anger and he spat at the woman, "You stupid girl. You have be working in this house for three years. Don''t you know where to test the gold piggy card? You... go to my cabin and bring the gold goblin skull," the manager turned to one of his servants and ordered while controlling his anger.

    Years of experice told the manager that it was definitely a guine card.

    "All of you, put down your weapons. Jia, apologize to this young master," the managermanded in a serious tone.

    Jia, however, refused. She believed that the card was fake, and the thing that convinced her of his was Kt''s poor appearance.

    "Why should I apologize? Manager, once the card is verified, you will see the truth yourself. In any case, I won''t apologize to this pauper," Jia replied with a smirk, staring mockingly at Kt.

    A minuteter, the servant returned with a gold goblin skull and ced it on the desk. All the onlookers and security gathered up a the desk to see the result.

    Meanwhile, Kt was also siltly praying in his heart; if the card really turned out to be fake, the manager would definitely cut one of his limbs.

    As soon as the manager ced the card, the gold skull glowed, and the number 5000 appeared beside the gold coin image.

    "What the¡­?! That''s five thousand gold coins. It is a really gold piggy card. LMAO¡­" one of thedies among the onlookers cried out in surprise.

    "What? No¡­ manager, there is definitely something wrong," Jia cried out nervously, her eyes wide op with shock after seeing the number.

    "Are you blind? Look at the serial number, you idiot," the manager pointed at the unique number disyed on top.

    The serial number read... ''Kt000'' ¨C the first card among the 00 gold piggy cards.

    "What are you all staring at? Move out. Security, close the house for an hour. Sd everyone out."

    "Young master Kt, I''m really sorry for the trouble. Pleasee to my cabin. I will personally process your request."

    "Jia, what are you still doing? Apologize, or you will lose your job," the manager threated angrily while handing the card back to Kt.

    But Jia still stood defiantly. "Manager, there is definitely something wrong. He must have stol the card. Why don''t you inquire about the name Kt? He''s definitely a fraud," Jia shouted scornfully.

    Kt, who had remained silt till now, decided to teach thisdy a lesson. "Manager, it seems you are not capable. I''d better go to the main house and put an inquiry on this branch," Kt said in a warning tone as he turned away to leave.

    The manager''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Young master, please wait," the manager hurriedly stopped Kt and turned towards thedy ountant. "Jia, you are fired. I''m going to write a banishmt letter to the Head Magus of the Silver Leaf town. Let''s see where you will work after leaving this ce." The manager directly called security and ordered them to throw Jia out of the house.

    "No, manager, please don''t do this. My family will starve if I don''t have this job," Jia pleaded, but the manager ignored her.

    Desperate, Jia hurriedly pushed away the security and fell before Kt and began banging her head on the floor.

    "Sorry, young master. I''m an idiot. Please forgive this trash. I will do whatever you say. I will ev sleep with you if you want. Young master, please spare me this one time," Jia held Kt''s knees tightly while tears spoiled all her makeup, revealing her true, ugly face.

    Ev the manager felt ashamed after seeing her true face, regretting doing STUFF with this woman in the past.

 Chapter 3: 3. All Debts Paid

    With ,000 bronze and 90 silver coins in his pocket, Kt walked out of the Goblin house. The manager personally escorted him, apologizing several times to get on the good side.

    Aspsation for the trouble, the manager linked Kt''s gold piggy card with the sky orb in his possession free of charge.

    Before buying anything with the card, Kt decided to pay all his school debts. With a confidt stride, he began walking towards school.

    _____

    Inside the school, Thea was teaching a ss to the 3rd-level mages. Her gaze asionally drifted to the empty seat in thest row.

    "Where did this idiot go withouting to school?" Thea muttered while trying to finish the lecture on types of potions.

    Just as the ss bell rang, Thea closed the book and called Mona who had be eyeing the new sword in Ric''s hands.

    Mona hurriedly responded and wt out to meet with Thea. "Elder, why did you call me?"

    Thea felt contemted for a second, but she finally spoke. "Do you know why Kt is abst today? I saw you with Kt in the morning."

    "Yeah¡­ I met him in the morning to collect my money. Kt said he is going to look for some part-time work today. I don''t know where he wt though," Mona replied while closely observing Thea.

    Thea sighed after hearing her reply. "By the way, how much does he owe you?" she asked, picking up some bronze coins from her pocket.

    "0 bronze coins, Elder," Mona said, directly increasing the amount from 0 to 0 upon seeing that Thea was prepared to pay.

    Without thinking much, Thea ced 0 bronze coins in Mona''s hands.

    "Kt is a poor disciple. Don''t pressure him for money. I heard he can''t ev afford a pet," Thea spoke modestly before heading towards the elder hall.

    _____

    Just as Thea walked halfway, she saw Kt walking towards the ssrooms with a smile on his face. She waited until Kt reached the corridor and stopped him and asked, "Where did you go? Don''t know that you have a ss?"

    Kt ignored Thea and walked past her, showing no care. Thea immediately grabbed his robes to stop his advancemt.

    "How dare you ignore me¡­ Don''t you know who fed you all these years?" Thea questioned angrily in a hushed tone.

    "Thea, it''s  of your business. I will go wherever I want. Stop acting like you care about me," Kt replied confidtly, not backing down from her angry res.

    Thea was left speechless. In all these years Kt had never talked back to her. Ev wh she pped him, he never showed any resistance. But his newfound bravery made Thea angrier. "You¡­ How dare you talk back to me? Let''s see how you survive without my help.

    If I ever see you at my doorstep, I will kick you like a dog."

    Theashed out while keeping her tone low. No one in the school knows about her rtionship with Kt.

    Kt was fed up with her behavior. Since childhood, she had always bullied him and insulted him without caring about his feelings. Wh Kt got a fortune of money, he had considered convincing Thea to live with him.

    "I''m not going to stay with you anymore. From now on, I''m on my own," Kt dered angrily and walked away.

    "She thinks that I will beg her like always. Now I own 5,000 gold coins. Thea''s tire wealth, including the house, doesn''t ev reach 500 gold coins," Kt thought while walking away from her.

    Thea''s fists clched as she stared at Kt who was walking away with a smug on his face. "Hmmhh¡­ Let''s see how many days survive outside. Soon, you will be begging for my mercy."

    _____

    Just as Kt stepped inside the ssroom, murmuring about him spread like wildfire. Some studts evughed at his face, trying to raze him up.

    With only five minutes left before the next ss began, Kt moved through the crowd of disciples and paid his debt.

    As he consecutively paid more than 50 coins to three people, everyone''s atttion turned towards him. Ignoring theirmts, Kt distributed his debt amount to those who helped him in the past.

    "Ohh¡­ Kt, where did you get all this money?" a slder girl asked in surprise while taking coins from him.

    However, Kt ignored her question and continued to settle his debts, but his actions drew ev more atttion. Soon people began asking more questions and some beganmting in a mocking tone.

    "Sia, he must have robbed someone¡­ you better report it to the elder," Ric who always takes fun in bullying Kt, shouted.

    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ these coins are not legal. How can he afford hundreds of bronze coins? You guys should report it to the Elder. Otherwise, you will also be medter," another person added, stirring up trouble.

    Kt stood on the bch and announced, "This money belongs to me. If any problem arises, I will take full responsibility. If anyone thinks otherwise, please return my money."

    Hearing Kt''s confidt deration, the disciples shut their mouths. Kt finished paying up everyone, including Mona, unaware that Thea had already paid her on his behalf.

    Still, being someone who wouldn''t avoid free money, Mona didn''t reject it, much less say anything about Thea, who had already paid her.

    After settling his debts, Kt left the ss to buy a new house. He urgtly needs shelter after breaking all ties with Thea.

    As he walked towards the property dealer''s stores, Kt took out the heavly elixir and gulped it down in one go.

    By the time he reached the store of the property dealer, his clothes were drched with sweat and impurities. His meridian bindings were shattered and for the first time, Kt felt the free flow of Aura inside his meridians.

    "For all these years I have missed this feeling. How refreshing¡­" Kt muttered in a delightful tone as he absorbed the pure aura inside the store.

 Chapter 4: 4. Hanging Pearl Palace

    "Hey¡­ stop right there? This isn''t a Ration store!"

    As Kt stepped into the Property dealer''s store, a young man draped in the clothing of an assistant halted him.

    Kt wasn''t offded; his currt attire looked worse than a beggar''s. His clothes had turned yellow from the ck substances secreted by his body.

    "Sorry¡­ sorry. Please, ignore my outfit. I came here to buy a vi," Kt replied humbly, wiping his face with a handkerchief.

    "You are here to buy a vi?" the young man, Jake, asked with a surprised look. He th scrutinized Kt from head to toe.

    "Hey, Harry, Richard,e see this. A rich young master is here to buy a vi," Jack called all his staff, amused by Kt''s presce.

    "Brat, do you ev know how much a small house in the slum side costs? It''s  gold coin per square foot. As for the Vis, it''s two gold coins per square foot. Not just that, themercial areas are multiple times more expsive than the standard prices," Jack said in a lecturing tone followed by a mockingughter.

    "Hey, Jack¡­ why don''t you show him some vi pictures? Maybe he will understand what it really costs," suggested a girl attdant in a soft tone.

    "Yes¡­ I can really afford it," Kt tried to exin, feeling that it was also his fault to appear with this disheveled appearance. But Jack didn''t give any chance for Kt to speak.

    "Lia, look at this brat. Do you think he can really afford a Vi? I bet he can''t ev afford six feet ofnd for a grave. I can guarantee that he came here just to experice the pure Aura inside the store," Jack spoke, staring at Kt with disdain.

    He despised people who tried to pretd rich and woulde only to waste their time.

    Just as Kt was preparing to show them his gold piggy card, an old man dressed in neat iron clothes and holding a silver sword in his hand tered the store. The old man, unting costly ornamts, exuded the air of a wealthy family head.

    Jack immediately ignored Kt and wt to greet the old man, bowing and showing him the utmost respect.

    The assistant''s bodynguage took a drastic turn as he bowed down to the old man and apanied him from the trance with humble gestures.

    "Sir, are you looking to buy any property?" Jack asked, adjusting a chair for the old man.

    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ I would like to see vis. But before that, bring me some tea. My throat is a bit sore," the old man ordered as he sat down on the chair.

    For some odd reason, the old man had asked for Jack to stand beside him to exin the new vi models. A deviation from the usual practice where the attdants would stand opposite to the customer to exin the models by showing pictures. Jack alsoplied with the old man''s request and stood close to the old man.

    Meanwhile, Kt stood in the same ce, being ignored, growing increasingly frustrated since no one paid any atttion to him ev after a long time. Just as he decided to leave, a middle-ageddy in a nice thigh skirt tered.

    "Young man, what do you want?" the middle-ageddy who was also the manager of the store questioned Kt who stood there with no one asking him.

    "I want to¡ª" but before he could finish, an annoying voice interrupted.

    "Manager Mia, please ask the security to throw out this brat. He''s here just to joy the pure aura of our store." Jack shouted with mockingughter. Just as he finished, Jack felt the old man''s hand on his upper back. He felt ted, mistaking that the old man was more concerned for him.

    After observing Kt''s appearance, Manager Mia agreed with Jack. As Jack was a top salesperson in the store, she asked Kt to leave the store.

    "What a shitty store. I was nning to buy a big vi. You''re not the only store in this town," Kt said angrily and turned a to leave.

    "What a pretder¡­ stop putting on airs like a rich young master. A poor brat like you, can''t ev afford a hole in this town," Jack jeered, his mockingughter echoed by the staff. They all thought that Kt was just pretding.

    As Kt left the store, Jack turned his atttion back to the old man. "Sir, this is a ss vi on themercial street. Our store is offering a 5% discount on this." Jack continued to show various pictures, exining everything sincerely.

    Kt, meanwhile, walked into the property store across the road and directly mmed his gold piggy card onto their table.

    Back at the previous store, Jack was still trying to pester the old man to buy a vi, ev offering extra discounts to the old man. However, the old man just joyed the tea while he continued to rub Jack''s back.

    Suddly, the old man''s hand slipped onto Jack''s rear. The young man tried to move away, but the old man''s grip held him tightly against the old man''s body. Jack was afraid to offd the old man since he was a Stage One Master Magus.

    Just as Jack was thinking of a way to escape, a Raka Beast the size of arge treended in front of the property store across the street. All the employees and workers inside hurried to the trance to see the beast.

    "That''s the Fire Raka Beast used for VIP customers. Looks like ourpetitors hit the jackpot today," the manager, Mia, spoke in a surprised tone as she stood among the group.

    But before others could say anything, they saw Kt apanied by a beautifuldy climbing onto the beast.

    "What? Don''t tell me he is the VIP customer they summoned the Fire Raka Beast for?!..." a sales girl with heavy make-up cried out in surprise.

    "Seems like our rivals got scammed today," Jack, who finally got away from the old man''s hands,mted with mockingughter.

    But the manager had a differt view. The Fire Raka Beasts would only be summoned for the customer who makes the biggest purchase and only after a substantial deposit was made first for security.

    Just as they were wondering about the truth¡­ the opposite store manager, who was also ady, hurriedly over to Jack''s group.

    "Hey, Jack¡­ thanks for sding over a VIP customer. That young master made the biggest purchase in my store." The manager, ady named Rosie, replied happily and ced a small chocte which was worth one bronze coin in Jack''s hands.

    "By the way, this chocte is a gift from that young master," Rosie added with a burst of mockingughter and nced at the store manager Mia with a smug smile.

    "Miss Rosie, did you make a mistake? That fellow is a pauper," Jack questioned.

    "What? Nooo¡­ That young master already paid 500 gold coins for the Hanging Pearl Vi in themercial street. He promised to pay full price after seeing the ce. By the way, I got a %mission from this sale," Rosie grinned as she left.

    !!!!!

    Manager Mia''s face turned red from anger upon hearing about the purchase. The Hanging Pearl Pce cost 3000 gold coins and a %mission meant that her oppont earned 300 gold coins just from it¨C which was worth a year''s sry for Mia.

    Jack''s face turned pale after seeing his manager''s furious face.

    Meanwhile, the old man who took advantage of Jack also slipped away from the store unnoticed.

    Remembering how Jack had ruined her fortune, Mia kicked Jack, sding him rolling down the stairs of the store.

 Chapter 5: 5. Temptation

    "Sir, did you like the house?" Ste, the beautifuldy assistant, asked Kt after giving him a brief tour of the ce. As the manager, Rosie had instructed her to take good care of Kt, so Ste was being especially atttive. She ev undid the top cor button of her blouse to catch Kt''s eyes.

    Kt was really impressed by the ce. As the name suggests, the tire structure was shaped like a giant pearl, suspded from above with the help of magic inscriptions. Inside, everything was neat and polished with a touch of luxury. There is a separate pet space that could amodate more than fourrge pets at once.

    "Yeah¡­ I really liked everything. Wh can I move in?" Kt asked with a satisfied smile.

    "I will prepare the property documt papers by tomorrow and call you for a signature. However, I suggest giving us two days to fully decorate the house and furnish it," Ste replied with a charming smile as she led him from one room to the other.

    "This means that I need to stay outside for two more days. I can spd these two days at Angel za. I heard they have a good meditation chamber and a private spa," Kt thought, nning what he had to do in the next two days.

    "Sir, is that okay for you?" Ste asked again as she oped the bedroom door to show the special features. (Of Room, not what you think.)

    "Yeah¡­ Yeah, here is my ORB. Please add your contact information," Kt said while passing a brand new Sky Orb gifted by his aunt.

    ''Wah¡­'' Ste''s mouth dropped wide op at the sight of the smooth orb with advanced features. Until now, she had doubts about Kt thinking that he was buying the house for someone else. But after seeing the orb, her fingers trembled in excitemt.

    She immediately connected the two orbs together, and in the second, their contact information was exchanged. With more thusiasm, she showed Kt the bedroom, highlighting thePure Aura feature of the room, and an advanced spa bath. The training room, which is designed forbat training, was also attached to the main bedroom.

    "Sir, if you don''t mind, your clothes seem a little dirty. Why don''t you take a bath?" Ste suggested meekly with a submissive gesture, her cheeks redding with shyness.

    Although her colleagues oft talked about sharing rooms with wealthy customers, Ste had never be in such a situation. But she thought that today was the day of her submission.

    "Oh, about that, I don''t have another pair of clothes," Kt replied with an awkward smile.

    "That''s not a problem, sir. Hanging Pearl Pce has an advanced feature for cleaning your clothes. A special inscription cleans your clothes in five minutes. Why don''t you try it?" Ste suggested hurriedly without a second thought.

    "That''s really helpful. But¡­" Kt stuttered as he tried to point out her presce. However, Ste didn''t want to lose this opportunity. She would receive a 5%mission if this transaction waspleted. This onemission would be th equivalt to a year''s sry. That''s why Ste did not hesitate to grab the chance before her.

    "Sir, you don''t need to worry. This ce ispletely safe. I will prepare the bathtub for you. Please change into a bath towel," Ste replied as she oped the washroom''s mosaic ss doors and began filling the marble tub with water, skillfully adding differt fragrances and a milk potion, which helps smooth the skin.

    Despite feeling somewhat awkward, Kt removed his dirty clothes and wrapped a bath towel a his waist.

    "Mr. Kt, pleasee in," Ste called out with a smile, though it looked a bit differt to Kt, who stood before the bathtub, which is the size of his ssroom.

    Ste''s heart was trembling with anticipation as she imagined what was going to happ next. Meanwhile, she also loosed her robes, imagining the next sequce of evts.

    After a prolonged silce, Kt finally oped his mouth as Ste stood there motionless. "Ms. Ste, thank you for your service. Why don''t you wait outside? As a girl, it should be ufortable for you." Kt smiled innoctly, unaware of her thoughts.

    "Sir, please don''t mind me. I''m here to guide you on how to use the features of this spa unit." Ste smiled awkwardly, still standing nervously, wondering why Kt was not pulling her into the bathtub or asking her to wash his back.

    "Ohh¡­" Kt sighed in despair and stepped into the spa unit without removing the towel a his waist.

    After submerging himself in a milky  solution and feeling that his little brother was secure from anyone''s gaze, Kt finally removed the towel. Ste approached the bathtub, exining one feature at a time while pointing at differt outlets ced at the head of the spa tub.

    "Also, Mr. Kt, after washing your body in the first milky  solution, you need to op this outlet and release half of the solution. After draining, you need to push this button, which will add hot water to rx your muscles," Ste exined as she oped the outlet to drain the milky- solution.

    Since Ste''s robes were a little loose, every time she bt down to point out the spa feature, they would reveal glimpses of her snow- breast would be pushed out, attracting Kt''s gaze. His little brother had already raised a red g. Kt swallowed hard, trying to avoid looking at her mountains.

    But on the other hand, Ste was getting impatit. She got all prepared to jump in with Kt whever he gave a small hint, but he was acting all innoct and avoiding her with a little nod.

    Impatitly, she oped the water outlet to drain more water, hoping to create a scario where Kt''s pet could meet its slot.

    Kt''s heart raced as he stared at the draining water, which was leaving at great speed. Ste bt down more to take a closer look at things, but Kt lowered himself into the water with an awkward gaze.

    "Miss, you should stop the drainage; more than half the water has left the tub," Kt said meekly, trying to avoid staring at her snow-, perky mounts.

    After letting out a disappointed sigh, Ste stopped the outlet and clicked on the hot water inlet. She finally understood that Kt didn''t have any thought of doing anything intimate with her.

    "Sir, please push this button after you finish the bath. Fresh towels were in thispartmt. I will go and clean your clothes in the meantime. I hope you like these spa facilities," Ste said, her tone neutral and left the room before Kt could say anything.

    As she closed the ss door, tears welled up in Ste''s eyes. "It seems like he isn''t interested in me. I should try harder next time," Ste affirmed, picking up Kt''s clothes.

    Kt quickly finished his bath, keeping his little brother in check to not let poke its head out. By the time he came out, Ste had already ced his clothes on the bed and stood outside.

    Within five minutes, Kt and Ste exited out of the Hanging Pearl Pce. Kt paid the remaining ,500 gold as promised. But Ste didn''t smile like before. She just thanked Kt and handed the master key to him.

    "Mr. Kt, I''ll personally prepare the property documts in two days. Do you want to go anywhere now? I can drop you," Ste asked humbly as they approached the Fire Raka beast.

    "Oh, that''s really helpful. Can you take me to a pet store?" Kt asked, remembering that he didn''t have any pets to freely travel from one ce to another.

 Chapter 6: 6 : Wild Pet and Blood contract

    Great Magus Pet Store...

    Kt stood before the trance of the pet shop with a sere smile on his face. Since childhood, he had always wanted a pet of his own.

    In the past, he used to fly on Thea''s pet to run errands for her. But sincest year, she hadn''t ev allowed him to touch her pet.

    "Finally, today my dream wille true," Kt muttered as he stepped inside the store.

    Meanwhile, Ste has already left the store, deciding to y hard games to attract Kt.

    The pet store was a singlerge room without any private spaces. Magical scres, disying various pets, were ced in a single line. The store was packed with people, and staff assistants were personally helping a few rich customers.

    Kt walked along the line, looking for an empty scre to select a pet. Through the ss door outside, Kt had se an op field where several types of pets were stationed for sale. However, house eagles were inrge numbers among the pets since they were cheap and didn''t require special feeding.

    But ev after waiting for a long time, Kt couldn''t find an empty scre. The staff readily upied the scres to gage rich customers and no one cared about Kt''s presce, since his ordinary outfit didn''t attract anyone.

    Meanwhile, Kt''s gazended on three empty scres ced opposite the single row of scres. These three scres looked differt, with decorative frames andrger disys.

    After hesitating for a second, Kt approached the scres and began swiping his finger over one to take a look at the images of differt types. His eyes wided as the pets disyed on this scre were tirely differt from the others and more attractive.

    With a smile, Kt began examining every type of pet. He used the zoom feature to read their description, while the prices mtioned about them were also in the range of 400 to 700 gold coins.

    "Ria, I will help this customer. Go to the VIP scre. We have a big customer there," Sony, the sior staff member, instructed Ria, a neer to the pet store.

    Ria nodded and left without questioning. She knew that Sony had purposefully pushed her away.

    "Hmmhh¡­ what a cunningdy! If he was really a VIP customer, she would be licking his shoes by now," Ria muttered while approaching Kt, who was staring at the scre with his eyes wide op.

    Ria''s frustration grew after seeing Kt on the VIP scre. The manager had already warned them to keep normal customers away from VIP scres. "If the manager sees that brat now, I will be doomed," Ria thought, hurrying over to Kt with quick steps.

    "Sir¡­ Sir, sorry for the interruption. These scres are meant for VIP customers who can afford costly pets. I will help you choose more affordable ones. Pleasee with me," Ria said, masking her frustration from Kt.

    "Sorry, I really didn''t know that these were VIP scres. But, miss, please don''t misjudge me. I can afford these pets. Could you help me choose a good pet? I promise you... I will definitely buy one," Kt spoke honestly, preparing to take out his gold piggy card.

    "It''s okay¡­ ev if you can''t buy one, I won''t mind. I''m also new to this job. Let me show my skill," Ria replied, thinking of using Kt to demonstrate her skill in helping customers choose pets.

    "Hello sir, What type of pet were you looking for?" Ria asked with a cheerful smile.

    "I want a defsive-type pet... It should be attractive and I would prefer it to have special abilities. Most importantly, the pet must be unique. I''m ready to pay the full cost at once," Kt stated his conditions and crossed his arms to see how Ria would respond.

    "Hahaha, good choice, sir. You really came to the right ce. Let me give you a brief intro to our defsive and attractive pets," Ria said with a smile and moved onto the scre to exin.

    "Sir, there are three differt categories of pets avable to VIP customers. The first is Epic-rank pets, which cost a 400¨C600 gold; the second is Legdary-rank pets, which cost 600¨C800 gold; and the final category is Wild Beasts."

    "Wild beasts ar''t readily avable. The head departmt of the Gre Magus Pet Store marks a few beats, and wh one customer orders a wild beast, we catch it, and a master Magus will tame it within a day.

    Most importantly, wild beasts have the feature of forming a blood contract with their Master," Ria exined while moving her fingers on the scre, showing differt types of pets avable in each category.

    Kt smiled with an understanding nod while taking a look at the scre. "Miss, what is the cost of a wild beast?" he asked curiously, intrigued by the more imposing description of the wild beasts than the ones shown on the scre.

    "Sir, they cost a ,000 gold. However, their prices vary depding on the type of pet you choose. Also, our store is offering a 30% discount card on your pet decoration at any location in this city," Ria said with a proud smile and moved her fingers onto the wild beasts'' tab.

    "Sir, let me show you some wild beasts and their features. You can decide after taking a look. Feel free to ask any questions. I''m here to assist you," Ria spoke in a humble tone as she moved onto the holographic magic tform connected to the scre.

    The next momt, a 3D model of arge beast materialized before Kt''s eyes. Like a professional assistant, Ria manipted the image to her desire. "Sir, as you requested a defsive, unique, and attractive pet, our store has found three options for you."

    "This is a Griffin; notice its lion face¨Cit''s ferocious at the time of defse. The second one is Wyvern; this pet almost resembles a dragon and has the capability to soar high into the skies. And atst, we have a Kirin."

    As Ria switched the image to a Kirin, a horse-shaped beast with a dragon''s face appeared on the 3D tform.

    The Kirin had a single horn akin to a unicorn, glowing with a bright red and bination. Teagers and childr who came for fun had already started gathering a Kt and Ria after seeing the advanced 3D models.

    A loud murmuring started as the crowd gazed at the Kirin.

    Meanwhile, Kt focused on reading the pet''s description. He was really impressed with the special features mtioned about the Kirin and couldn''t help but wonder how it could fly without wings.

    "Ms. Ria, if this Kirin didn''t have any wings, how does it fly?" Kt asked, confused. Some adults who had be watching the 3D models smirked after hearing his question.

    "Sir, the Kirin is a unique beast. It can fly with the help of momtum, and being a magical creature by birth, these magic beasts can control their movemt with free will. So, do you like this Kirin, sir?" Ria asked, maintaining her professional demeanor. She joyed how everyone was focusing on her as she exined the details to Kt.

    "Yeah¡­ I liked this one. What is its price?" Kt asked, smiling as his gaze focused on Kirin.

    "You can''t afford it ev in your next life," a young man among the onlookers murmured,ughing along with his frids.

    Ria ignored those remarks and checked the Kirin''s currt sale price on the scre. "Sir, after discounts, this will cost you 49 gold. Also, I finished my demonstration. Let''s proceed with your order." Ria replied as her demeanor changed from humble assistant to serious professional, her tall physique and slder figure provided a captivating sight for the onlookers.

    "Miss, I would like to buy this one. Please process the order," Kt spoke, handing Ria his gold piggy card.

    "Wah¡­"

 Chapter 7: 7 : Shameless Hitch

    "I said the demonstration was over, kid. You don''t need to continue the act," Ria said, trying to move away.

    "No¡­ nooo¡­ You misunderstood me. I''m not acting. Please order that wild Kirin for me. Don''t you know what this card is?" Kt replied, flipping the gold piggy card.

    "Please don''t waste my time. I need to find a rich customer. You better leave me now," Ria said, her face uneasy but she still maintained a polite tone since so many people were staring at them from a distance.

    "Why don''t you try this card once? I really want that, Kirin." Kt replied impatitly.

    "What''s happing, Ria? Why are you operating the 3D scre?" Suddly, a tall, middle-aged man in formal clothes approached Ria from behind, his loud tone attracting the atttion of everyone prest.

    Ria''s body shuddered after hearing the manager''s voice. She nervously turned a to face him, her hands shaking and was unable to op her mouth to exin things.

    Sony, the sior assistant who had tricked Ria into attding Kt, hurriedly joined the sce. "Manager Rin, I asked her to stop this poor young man from approaching VIP scres. I''m sorry, manager. I should have done it myself," Sony said, feigning a sad face and fake tears.

    "What?! Ria, is this true?" Manager Rin demanded angrily.

    Ria tried to exin, but after seeing the manager''s furious face, she couldn''t utter another word.

    Meanwhile, Kt, who stood by the side, didn''t understand what was going on but after seeing Ria''s moist eyes, he understood that he was the cause of her sorrow.

    "Manager Rin, I asked her to demonstrate the expsive pets. You don''t need to me her. Also, here is my card. Please process my order for Wild Kirin," Kt spoke confidtly as he stretched his hand to pass the gold piggy card.

    The manager red at Kt with a serious face, almost ready tosh out... but right at thest momt, his gazended on the gold piggy card. He immediately snatched it from Kt''s hands to take a closer look.

    "Is this a gold piggy card?" the manager questioned in a surprised tone, unable to believe that he was actually holding one.

    "Yes, it''s a gold piggy card. You can verify it however you like," Kt replied, crossing his arms.

    The manager, Rin, turned silt since he couldn''t believe what Kt had said. He scrutinized the card for a long time, doubting its authticity since he had never se a real gold piggy card in real life. Also, Kt''s appearance didn''t satisfy his doubts.

    "Ria, take this card to the ounts room and process this young man''s order. Do it quickly. I want to know whether he is telling the truth," Rin ordered, passing the card to Ria.

    Ria hurriedly ran away with the card in hand, relieved that Manager Rin''s atttion had shifted towards Kt.

    "Manager Rin, why are you wasting your time? Look at his clothes. I guess he probably can''t ev afford a mouse. Let me call the security. We shouldn''t tolerate this type of fraud," Sony, who was always ready to gain the manager''s favor, said with a smug face and pulled out her ss orb to call the security.

    Manager Rin didn''t stop her and continued to patitly stare at Kt. He was almost certain that the card was a fake one, but his years of experice let him maintain hisposure. Meanwhile, most of the onlookers also shared the same skepticism.

    Ria, who wt inside, returned, running faster than she first left. She was shaking from head to toe as she stopped before Manager Rin, her heart racing like a horse while she gasped for air.

    "Ria, what happed? Is that card legit?" Manager Rin asked in a serious tone as he gazed at Ria.

    Ria, who was gasping for air, handed the gold piggy card and a small receipt along with it to the manager without saying a word.

    After letting out an impatit sigh, Manager Rin examined the receipt. The colors on his face changed as he saw the receipt. Paid...49 gold coins in one go. He double-checked the receipt and card, disbelief etched on his face.

    "Manager, didn''t I tell you? This brat is aplete fake. Now, shall we throw him out?" Sony, who stood on one side, spoke confidtly, misjudging the expression on Manager Rin''s face. She assumed that Ria would be celebrating by now if the card was legit.

    "Shut up¡­! You useless hitch, how many times do I have to tell you not to judge people based on looks?" Manager Rin shouted angrily before turning to Kt. "Young master, I''m really sorry. Please forgive us for not treating you well."

    After saying that, Manager Rin directly bowed before Kt without any reservation. He knew just how powerful the people with gold piggy cards were and he didn''t want to leave any bad impression.

    Sony''s face paled after seeing this interaction, but she immediately adjusted her demeanor and bowed beside the manager. "Young master, this is all my fault. Please forgive me," she th said with the utmost respect.

    Inside, however, Sony was scheming a way to snatch Kt on her side. Themission on this one order was equal to her one-and-a-half-year sry. Instead of regretting her misfortune, Sony was cursing Ria inwardly.

    "Is my orderplete? Wh can I receive my pet?" Kt turned towards Ria and asked her with a polite smile.

    Meanwhile, Ria, who was worried about her initial behavior towards Kt, felt relieved at his question.

    "Young Master Kt, this is your order tok. Your pet will arrive in two days. Also, on the same day, we will proceed with a blood contract with your pet," Ria exined hurriedly, respect evidt in her voice.

    "That''s good, th... Sd me a message wh the pet arrives. This is my orb; please add your contact," Kt replied while passing the brand-new Sky Orb, which gleamed with sere beauty.

    "Isn''t this a sky pearl?" a teage girl among the crowd eximed aloud. Sony''s eyes immediately lit up after seeing the sky orb.

    Before Ria could pick up the sky orb from Kt, Sony stepped forward and grabbed the orb with a wide smile.

    "Young Master Kt, Ria is new to this job. She doesn''t know much about wild pets. Please let me help you. Also, she might have forgott to tell you that we will provide a 30% discount card for the pet decoration if you buy a wild beast," Sony directly added Kt''s contact information to her ss orb.

    Seeing her act like this, Ria trembled with anger, ready to p Sony. She never thought Sony could be such a cold-hearted hitch and wouldn''t ev have an ounce of shame. But before Ria, someone else took action on her behalf.

    And what happed next shocked the tire crowd in the pet store.

 Chapter 8: 8. Lavish Meal

    ''Pahhh¡­ pahhh¡­''

    A loud smacking sound resonated through therge hall of the Great Magus Pet Store.

    Sony, who had snatched the Sky Orb from Kt''s hands, fell t on the g. Manager Rin, who had smacked Sony without any hesitation, retrieved the Sky Orb from her and handed it to Ria.

    "Security, throw this garbage out. Don''t let her step into this store again," Rin ordered restfully.

    He was already worrying about how to appease Kt since it was his mistake to undermine a gold piggy card holder. In addition to his worries, Sony was also creating more headaches for him.

    "Mr. Kt, I failed to properly teach my staff. Please forgive me." Rin bowed again with a sincere expression. Wh Kt was not responding, he turned towards Ria and hinted at her to interve.

    Ria immediately seized the chance and stepped closer to Kt. "Mr. Kt, thank you for doing business with us. Please take your order, and the discount card will be provided on the day of delivery. I apologize on behalf of my colleague," she spoke respectfully.

    Kt epted the orb and gold piggy card from the manager. Afterpleting the formalities, he left the store.

    As the manager nudged Ria, she hurriedly followed Kt, trying to gage in a conversation with him. But Kt just smiled and walked on his way.

    "Ria, you''ve be promoted to sior assistant. From now on, you will handle all the VIP customers. Keep in mind that you must serve that young master very well in the future," Manager Rin, who walked from behind, spoke with a serious face.

    Nheless, he looked somewhat depressed since he wasn''t able to befrid the gold piggy card holder.

    Ria, however, was smiling shyly, like a new bride who was waiting in anticipation for her first wedding night. She had be promoted just after a few days of joining.

    After leaving the pet store, Kt headed towards ''Night Witch Street''. It was already eving, and his stomach was rumbling with hunger. He also needed a ce to stay for the next two days. For that, Kt decided to visit Hotel Moonlight, the perfect spot for dining and resting.

    ''From now on, I should focus more on my magic. Aunt said that my parts are great magicians. I must not disappoint my aunt wh shees to visit me. More than that, I want to see Thea''s face wh I surpass her,'' Kt murmured while making his way towards Night Witch Street, the slder bamboo bag hanging on his back carrying his old and new orbs.

    _

    "Luna, where are you?" Sony, who stood outside the pet store, called her stepsister.

    "My sses just finished. I''m walking home. Wait, are you crying?" Luna asked, hearing Sony''s sobs.

    "Luna, I just lost my job. I don''t know what to do now. Ahuuu¡­ Huuuu¡­" Sony replied, her voice stuttering as she controlled her tears.

    "What¡­? But why? Ar''t you a sior assistant? How can they remove you so suddly?" Luna asked, confused.

    "It''s a big story. I will tell youter. Pleasee here to pick me up. I came with others in the morning." Sony said, rubbing her eyes.

    "It''s okay¡­ I will be there soon. Don''t worry about the job. I will help you find another one," Luna replied assuringly in an elderly tone.

    This Luna was Kt''s ssmate wh he joined the school.

    _____

    Night Witch Street...

    Inside Hotel Moonlight...

    "Sorry, sir, we are currtly rovating all our regr rooms. Only VIP rooms are avable," thedy at the reception replied with an uneasy smile.

    "Oh, th I will take the VIP room. Please register a room for me," Kt replied without thinking much.

    "Sir, the VIP rooms cost  gold coin for every 4 hours. Also, we don''t offer any discounts if you don''t have a VIP pass," the 30-year-old receptionist, dressed in a tight skirt and business suit, replied with an artificial smile.

    "No problem. I will take a VIP room, and most importantly, it should have an aura chamber," Kt replied, cing his gold piggy card on the transpart ss desk.

    As an expericed worker, the receptionist knows how to act without mixing her prejudice with business. She immediately picked up the card.

    "Sir, every VIP room is equipped with advanced aura chambers, so you don''t need to worry about that. Please let me know how many days you need the room for," she asked while maintaining herposure.

    "Two days, mostly."

    The receptionist ced the card inside a magic circle behind her and tered a number. Immediately, one gold coin was deducted, and Kt received a message in his sky orb.

    Typically, the hotel only charges a small deposit, with the customers only needing to pay the full amount upon departure. However, the receptionist charged more coins to see whether Kt could truly afford a VIP room.

    Wh the transaction wt through, she felt surprised for a second. The next momt, her tone became more humble, and a guine smile appeared on her face.

    "Sir, this is the key to your room. Do you have any luggage?" she asked while handing Kt a red keystone and his piggy card.

    "Nothing. Thanks for your service," Kt replied as he moved towards the house eagles'' station on one side.

    By cing the keystone on its head, the house eagle would directly carry the customer to his allotted room. For others, they need to manually direct the pets towards the designated room.

    After reaching his suite, the first thing Kt did was order food by using a ss orb ced on the table for customer service. Before the food arrived, he began checking out every room.

    The VIP suite included a personal spa, an aura room, a dining hall, arge scre to watch magicpetitions conducted all a the world, and abat room to test their magus level.

    Within five minutes, the food arrived directly in his room. A middle-aged man in ck and  clothes neatly arranged the food items on the dining table and left without making a sound.

    ''Ahhh¡­ finally,'' Kt sighed, recalling hisst meal, where he ate inside a big hotel along with Thea and her grandmother. ''It''s already be one year since Grandma passed. I wonder what Thea had for lunch,'' Kt muttered while thinking about Thea, who always arranged his meals.

    Kt finished every bite without wasting a single grain and tered the aura room to practice magic.

    He had be stuck at the 3rd magus stage for two and a half years because of the Meridian curse and was eager to see how much would be his progress now.

    As he stepped inside and sat in a meditative posture, the aura room locked automatically. However, Kt had forgott to lock the main door.

 Chapter 9: 9: Stop staring at Women

    Before diving into the story, please take note of the 7 stages to be a Supreme Magus.

    All the meridians are connected from the backbone to the skull. There are 7 rings attached from the tail of the backbone to the skull.

    Primary Mage: ss  to 5;

    Secondary Mage: ss 6 to ;

    Elder Mage: ss  and ;

    Master Mage: Whoever masters any particr elemt in nature;

    Grandmaster Mage;Mastery of mystic arts;

    Mortal Sovereign Magus: Developmt of a third eye on the forehead of the Mage which can be controlled;

    Supreme Magus: The ultimate magician capable of defeating 0 mortal sovereigns at once.

    *The primary secondary rings contain 5partmts for storing Aura. A person who can fill Aura inside thesepartmts can surpass their currt stage.

    _

    As Kt closed his eyes and focused on absorbing the aura, a surge of  aura rushed into his meridians like a flooding river. Before this, the aura used to trickle down into his meridians, which were very narrow and twisted to allow the free flow of aura ergy.

    Like an ergy bar, the aura filled his 4th and 5thpartmts inside his Primary Mage Cycle. Instead of pushing forward, Kt stabilized his aura.

    Like a shak coke bottle, the aura continued to flood his medians; soon filling the 6th and 7thpartmts of the Secondary Mage Cycle.

    Kt quickly stopped the iing aura and conctrated on refining the ergy within his primary mage cycle.

    As the primary cycle began revolving at a rapid speed, ck impurities were expelled out of his body. His heart began racing as he gasped for air, focused on interconnecting the fivepartmts of the Primary Mage Cycle.

    *[For some new readers who are new to magic novels, if you are a 3rd-ss mage, you can control 3partmts of Aura in the outside world. Simrly, the same pattern continues.]

    Finally, after two hours of meditation, Kt woke up with a sere smile ying on his lips.

    In one sitting, he had advanced to 7th ss Magus. Without wasting another second, he moved to thebat room to test his strgth.

    Thebat room was a long rectangr chamber simr to a modern firing range. As far as he remembered, Kt had only studied basic maze skills.

    He manipted the aura to create magic weapons like daggers, swords, sabers, and spears, all gleaming with a transpart gold color. After conjuring those weapons, he attacked the dummies that stood at the far d of thebat chamber.

    Most of the weapons disappeared mid-air, and only a few daggers could reach the dummies, but ev after contact, they only left a shallow mark.

    "Worst of all, these basic skill books are useless. I must get a powerful skill book. The school only has some trash skills," Kt muttered, scratching his head in frustration after analyzing his performance.

    Buying skill books as an outsider was difficult. Ev if we were to have ough gold, Kt would need a Wizard Hall recognition tok to buy one. Hce, most people depded on the schools.

    The schools are also very partial since they only provide advanced skill books to talted mages in return for their service.

    Ev after an hour of trying, Kt''sbat improvemt remained minimal. Without a skill book, he couldn''t manipte his aura freely¨C it was like being a schr who couldn''t speak thenguage.

    After letting out a sigh, Kt stopped his practice and wt out to roam the streets. Neon lights illuminated all the stores, and as the night deeped, he saw several girls in modern clothes heading to the clubs.

    Kt tried to keep his thoughts straight as the beautifuldies in short skirts walked by, their long legs and alluring thighs attracting his gaze. A thick, feminine sct filled his nostrils, intoxicating his mind with bad thoughts.

    "Stop staring at wom. Don''t you know any manners?" Suddly, ady shouted from his side.

    Kt shrugged and turned toward the voice. The woman''s reprimand was so loud that a fewdies passing beside Kt gave him a disgusted look.

    After seeing the woman who shouted at him, Kt felt a bit of relief¨C it was Thea, his promised wife.

    "Is this your first time seeing wom?" Thea questioned with a cold re, her irritation evidt in her tone.

    "Why do you care? I''m not looking at you," Kt replied, staring directly at her face. Both of them stared at each other with cold expressions.

    "Why is this idiot not showing any fear?" Thea thought while gripping her fists. Before this, Kt had always shown concern for her, as he heartily considered Thea as his wife, but the rect incidt with Theapletely changed his attitude towards her.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Let''s see how many days you can survive on borrowed money," Theamted angrily and left with a cold shrug.

    Kt stared at her fleeting figure for a long time, memories stirring in his mind. He remembered how he used to sleep next to her. Ev though Thea scolded him every time, she would let him sleep by her side until Grandma died.

    Thinking about the past, Kt moved forward. He finished his dinner in a small roadside stall where he used to eat every time and turned back towards the Hotel Moon Light.

    "I should call my aunt for some advice on skill books; she might help me get an advanced skill book," Kt muttered while walking towards the g eagles inside the hotel.

    As he got onto the eagle to reach his room, a pair of eyes who stood at the reception continued to stare at him with a wide op mouth.

    _____

    "Hey, Mona, guess who I saw at Hotel Moon Light?" Ric, Mona''s currt boyfrid, asked in a surprised tone.

    It was Ric who had se Kt inside the hotel.

    "Who?" Mona was questioned with a confused face. (The girl who had warned Kt about the repaymt of debt),

    "It''s Kt! I saw him with my own eyes. Also, he was holding a room keystone," Ric eximed aloud.

    "What?! That''s impossible. I don''t think it would be Kt. You must have se someone who looks like him," Mona spoke modestly, unable to believe the news.

    "No¡­ I''m damn sure. It definitely was Kt. And since I''m with my dad, I can''t follow him. Otherwise, I would have st a video message," Ric insisted while holding his ss orb toward his face.

    Mona remained silt, struggling to believe his words. "Ric, let''s ask him tomorrow. I''m really curious about how he got money to pay for a room," she finally replied after some thought.

    "Ok¡­ ok¡­ I will meet you tomorrow. I''m with my dad now. Goodbye, babe," Ric said before disconnecting the call with a wave.

    Just as he finished the call, the receptionist said, "Sir, the standard rooms are under rovation. Only VIP rooms are avable."

    "What do you mean? I just saw a pauper goi..." Before Ric could finish his rant, his father stopped him by blocking his mouth.

    _

    Just as Kt prepared for sleep, his old ss orb began glowing and vibrating inside the bamboo bag.

    "Why is she calling me now?" Kt muttered, staring at Thea''s image on his old ss orb. (Not the sky orb giv by his aunt.)

 Chapter 10: 10 : Tycoon

    After pondering for a momt, Kt blocked his image and connected to the message with only his voice.

    "Where are you?" Thea demanded in a stern tone, irritation clear in her voice.

    "What do you want?" Kt asked, ignoring her question.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You might be rolling on streets for all I care¡­ Come and pick up your trash. I''m cleaning the house," Thea scoffed coldly.

    "Why are you cleaning at this time? It''s already midnight. Don''t you have sses tomorrow?" Kt asked, puzzled.

    "Stop bbering¡­ Take your trash now, or I will throw it in the bin," Thea snapped before disconnecting the call.

    "What a fool! Can''t he understand that I''m giving him a chance to plead? It seems like this lesson isn''t ough for him. I need to act more strictly," Thea muttered while cing the ss orb on a table.

    _____

    Kt washed his face, came out of the hotel, and ced a bronze coin on the pet pole.

    Soon, an old man riding a house eaglended in front of him.

    Kt mounted the eagle and said, "Sky family street."

    Five minutester, the eaglended near the old vi where Kt used to live.

    After paying  bronze coins to the old man, Kt walked towards the old vi.

    As he knocked, the door oped immediately since Thea was waiting for him at the door, contemting how to handle the situation.

    Kt''s gazended on her long legs. Thea wore tight shorts, exposing her milky  thighs and a  T-shirt which tuated her curves and breathtaking mounts which the young man couldn''t help but notice.

    "How smelly! Don''t you have another pair of clothes?" Thea said in a disgusted tone, acting as if she was pinching her nose.

    Kt ignored her and began gathering his things from a table.

    "First, take a shower and remove your things from the washroom. I can''t bear this smell," Thea interrupted him in a loud tone.

    Kt continued to ignore her and wt inside the washroom and collected his belongings in a small bag.

    "What audacity! He dares to ignore me like I''m nobody. Let''s see how many days he acts this way. I will have my revge wh hees back and begs me," Thea muttered with an angry face while staring at Kt.

    Except for his clothes and a few daily necessities, Kt didn''t have much to grab. Within t minutes, he had gathered everything on a table.

    After thinking for some time, he spread his bedsheet on the floor and ced everything in it before tying its ds and carrying them on his shoulders like an old-age washerman.

    Just as he stepped outside, Kt turned to Thea.

    "What is it? Do you want to plead now?" Thea questioned with a serious face.

    "Thea, I''m really sorry for all the trouble I caused you. If you need any help in the future, feel free to ask me," Kt stared at Thea''s face while speaking in a humble tone.

    "What could you possibly help me with? First, worry about your survival," Thea responded with a cold face.

    After seeing her indifferce, Kt turned a to leave the ce. He had first considered sharing information about his new wealth but his aunt spoke about emies tracing him; that''s why Kt decided to keep his wealth secret for the time being.

    (Don''t worry, guys; Kt isn''t the type of guy who acts weak to hide his wealth. We will unt our wealth because money is our melody.)

    Thea was surprised wh Kt left without another word. She had expected him to plead with her to let him stay as soon as he came home.

    "Kt," she called out urgtly, "you can stay for the night if you want," Thea said with a serious face, refusing to show weakness.

    Kt stared at her cold face, searching for any sign of concern for him. "If you''re ready to ept me as your hubby, I will stay in this house with you. Otherwise, don''t ever bother me," Kt said while holding her gaze for a long momt before walking along the road.

    Thea stood there, unsure how to respond to Kt after hearing his words. Her mind raced with several thoughts about their rtionship.

    "Did he really love me that much? I thought he was only calling me wifey to take advantage of me," Thea felt the seriousness in Kt''s words, but her anger clouded her thoughts as Kt ignored her invitation.

    "Whatever... he wille to me automatically in a few days," Thea muttered, heading back inside.

    After leaving Sky Family Street, Kt called for pet service and arrived at the trance of Hotel Moon Light.

    The onlookers stared at him with their eyes wide op as he carried a heavy load on his shoulder. With his small bamboo bag unable to hold everything, he could only carry his belongings manually.

    Some onlookersughed and took pictures, however, Kt ignored everyone and headed to his VIP room.

    "Ahhh¡­ it''s really painful to carry this much weight. I need to buy a big storage bag tomorrow," Kt muttered as he copsed onto the bed.

    _____

    In a small wood apartmt on the second floor, two stepsisters sat opposite each other in their rted room.

    "So, tell me, how did you lose your job?" Sony''s step-sister, Luna, questioned with a serious face.

    Sony exined everything, from Kt''s arrival to the evts where the manager pped her without hiding anything.

    "I don''t know why the manager reacted so violtly. That ordinary-looking young master seemed to agree with my lead."

    "But one thing is sure: he''s a tycoon. That fellow bought a wild beast like a toy. If I ever meet him again...." Sony trailed off, thinking of Kt, who had paid 49 gold coins without hesitation.

    "Sony, show me his contact information," Luna demanded as she picked up her ss orb.

    "Why¡­? I don''t think such a tycoon will care about strangers," Sony uttered while passing her ss orb to Luna.

    "Didn''t you say he''s a young man? I have many ways to let him talk. Tomorrow, I will ask my manager to arrange a job for you in any of his stores. Go to sleep now," Luna replied as she finished transferring Kt''s Sky Orb contact details into her ss orb.

    After that, Luna wt inside the restroom and took a few pictures of herself while exposing her low cleavage and snow- thighs. She posed with differt expressions: tongue out, licking, cat eye, and bulging ball pose.

    After she was satisfied with the pictures, she oped the ''spell-chat'' interface, a defaultmunication tform for everymunication orb in the magic world, and st one picture with a low cleavage and one with a tongue-licking pose.

    "Hai tycoon¡­ do you like my pictures? I''m really a big fan of yours. I hope we will meet soon," Luna tagged a voice note beath the picture.

    She stared at Kt''s profile for any information, but it only appeared nk with the default gold coin image. She saved Kt''s profile as ''Tycoon'' in her ss orb.

    "Let''s give him some time. I bet he can''t resist my mountains," Luna giggled as she walked out of the washroom.

    (Sony studies at a differt school. She is proficit in making dark potions, which is why she chose a witch school proficit in potion-making. Dark potions include poisonous, negative effect type and arousal potions.)

 Chapter 11: 11 : Madam Clark

    Thank you, "@Archdemons," for voting for the first power stones in my book. Thank you so much.

    _

    On an extsive ind, an army of Grand Master mages guarded a ck mansion. The mansion is built at the edge of a cliff.

    Several evolved magical beasts were guarding this mansion from the skies. The mansion is fortified from all sides with magic cannons, mortars, mana sters, eruption gines, andet cauldrons.

    In the extsive sea, the small mansion gleamed like a dark moon in the sky. The grandmasters were changing their positions from one ce to another, maintaining a circr barrier a the mansion.

    At the cter of the mansion, a royal hall is constructed with advanced mana stones. A majestic throne was ced on the high d of the hall. Before the throne, rows of rock chairs were sculptured on each side.

    At prest, the tire hall is in deep silce as ady in a gold cape adorns the throne in exalted posture. Several people of differt ages and gders sat on both sides of the hall, facing towards the throne.

    Sev females in dark cloaks with ck fingers sat close to thedy on the throne. These are the sev witch sisters who swore to protect the thronedy.

    Just beside the throne, a strong man with bulging muscles, holding arge gold mace, stood in protection of thedy on the throne. With a cold face, that muscle guy stood like a pir of support for thedy, whom he treats as her elder sister.

    "Your Highness¡­" A middle-aged man wearing a red clock stood from his seat. "The Valkyrie organization continued to interfere in our missions. They are seriously targeting our bounties to increase their reputation." The middle-aged man said it loudly without lifting his head.

    Thedy, who was busy checking the revue reports on the throne, turned her gaze towards the man who spoke. "Mr. Sand, do you think we have time to care about these small flies? Having some resistance is also good for the organization''s growth. Ask our assassins to act fast next time."

    The thronedy replied while staring at the losses countered through the Gold Skull Organization, which is the free bounty organization established for assassins a the world.

    After giving the final speech, thedy gestured for everyone to leave. In therge hall, she sat with her personal guardians.

    "Lady rk, how much time are we going to wait for revge? We have ough wealth equal to a hidd family. We must strike the Aries family soon." The first witch among the sev witches spoke in an ardt tone.

    "Number , do you really think we have a chance to win against the Aries family? In front of power, no wealth stands. We still need more powerful mages and witches.

    Most importantly, we need one man who can master the celestial bow. Until th, we will gather our strgth." Lady rk, the head of the rk family and the owner of several businesses and secret organizations throughout the blue, replied with a serious face.

    "Butdy¡­" The second witch tried to interve, as they all know mastering the celestial bow is an impossible feat.

    "Please leave me alone. I need some time to think." Lady rk dered as she closed her eyes.

    "Yes, your highness," the sev witches said, flying from the hall.

    Just as everyone left, the muscle man who stood beside her bt down and passed a shing pearl orb to Lady rk.

    "Mydy, your sister st a message." Anjan, the muscle man, spoke in a humble tone.

    As Lady rk took the pearl orb, which is custom-made with several features, a young man''s video yed on the ss orb. He is  other than Kt rk. The video was recorded wh Kt spoke with her aunt for the first time.

    "He looks exactly like his father." Thedy muttered in a weak tone. Anjan saw a rare emotion on her face, which he had never se in years.

    After watching the video several times, she noticed the message attached to the video.

    "How could 5,000 gold suffice for him? She didn''t ev sd any weapons for his protection." Thedy uttered it after reading the message.

    "Mydy, giving him more wealth would only bring danger to him." Anjan spoke with a smile as he finally saw motherly love from the woman he respected and followed for years.

    "Anjan, he is the son of Aries family head... he should get his privileges. Ask my sister to sd some weapons and skill books for his protection and more coins. My son suffered all these years with that damn curse. At least from now on, I should show my sincerity to him."

    Lady rk replied as he stood up to leave the throne room.

    _

    Late in the morning, the sun is already shining high in the sky. Kt oped his eyes from his deep slumber. As there was no pressure to go to school, he rested peacefully.

    Without ev getting up from bed, he picked up his phone to check out the school forum. Just as he swiped on the Sky orb, Kt saw a new message glowing in the Spell-Chat interface.

    The profile seemed familiar to him. While wondering about the person who st this message, Kt tapped on the message.

    Instantly, a bold image of a young teage girl showed up on the orb. The girl in the image is bt down in front of the mirror with a kinky face. Her snow-, bulging mountains were clearly visible in the image.

    "How big¡­" Kt muttered while taking a closer look at Luna''s image on the sky orb. "Why did Luna sd me this type of picture? She used to scold me for staring at her." Kt thought while checking her images from head to toe.

    After some time, he oped the attached voice note tagged with the image. Luna''s sweet voice sounded loudly inside the room.

    "What? Tycoon¡­? How did she get my sky orb contact information?" Kt muttered with a confused face. After much thought, he finally realized that Luna didn''t know his original idtity.

    Without any dy, he kept his Spell-Chat profile name as Tycoon and st a  message to Luna. "Who is this? Do we know each other? Who gave you my contact information?" Kt asked a series of questions to clear his doubts and moved onto the school forum.

    *** sh¡­ sh¡­ sh news¡­ "Secondary Maze Competition: Prize money worth 50 gold coins."

    "The Sky Family''s yearly mazepetition is approaching. Everyone, please register your name to participate in thepetition. Winners will have a chance to learn an ''A'' grade skill book."

    The school forum disyed a shing banner at the top. Kt immediately clicked the image to read it in detail.

    _

    Note: Please write your thoughts inmts. Tq guys for your support.

 Chapter 12: 12 : Arch-Magus

    Note: Thank you "@Mia-733 @lolbingolol" for power stones. Tq so much.

    _

    "So, it''s already time for the annual secondary maguspetition." Kt muttered while reading thepetition rules.

    There are no special restrictions on joining thepetition. Any disciple of the Sky Family sect could participate in thepetition by paying a silver coin. The high try fee is to stop the weak ones.

    Kt''s gaze moved onto themts below the forum. 90% of themts revolved a two names.

    One is Arul, the handsome young man, the dream boy of girls in the Sky family sect. He was the runner-up in the previous year''spetition. That time, he was only a 9th-grade maze. But now he belongs to th grade.

    The second person is ''Mia Snow''. Thest-time champion of thepetition. Ev though she could advance to the next ss, she chose to consolidate and purify her aura for the time being. Of course, Mia is a crowd favorite, as her dancing movemts and folding fan attacks were feasting to watch.

    And there is one more name that many people were chanting in themts. ''The fat king.'' Some people didn''t ev know his actual name. He joined Sky Family School just two months ago. He is still a 9th-grade maze. But because of his massive size and violt mace attacks, opponts wouldn''t dare go against this maniac.

    Ev though Kt saw a few more rich names, they are not remarkable to remember.

    "I should also join in thispetition. I can only improve quickly throughbat, and this is a God-st opportunity. Ev though I didn''t need gold, thebat experice will definitely be worth trying." Kt muttered in a determined tone.

    There is still one week for thepetition. Before that, Kt nned to improve his aura level as much as possible and also master a few advanced skill books.

    "I should first choose my weapon. What weapon could I best wield?" Kt fell in a deep thought, as he had never used weapons previously. Thea also didn''t let him touch her weapon, as she couldn''t afford another one.

    Just as he was thinking about visiting ''House Warlock'' to buy a weapon, the sky pearl in his hands began vibrating with glowing colors. The image of his aunt, Maria yed on the orb. With an exciting face, Kt greeted her.

    "Kt, how are your meridians now? Did you still feel any curse?" The middle-ageddy with beautiful looks questioned Kt with familial love. Her affection for Kt is appart in her words.

    "You don''t need to worry about me, Aunt. I''m all good now. My Maga level also increased greatly in these two days." Kt replied with a wide grin.

    "Hahaha¡­ Good¡­ good. By the way, how did you use your pocket money? I would be disappointed if you didn''t spd it by now." The aunt, Maria questioned with a sulking smile.

    "I bought a pce, aunty. Also, a wild Kirin pet. They would be ready by tomorrow. Now I''m thinking of buying a weapon. Also I need a favor to ask." Kt replied without hiding any details from her.

    "What is it? Do you need more gold?" Thedy asked with a curious face.

    "No¡­ nooo¡­ I need goodbat skill books. I can''t buy skill books here, and my school also contains all the basic skills. So, could you help me find a few goodbat skill books?" Kt requested with great hope.

    "Hahaha, what a coincidce! Actually, I called you to ask the same. First, tell me what type of weapon you want to use. I will sd a suitable one for you along with rted skill books." Thedy questioned curiously, as she was eagerly waiting for this answer.

    "Aunty, till now I never practiced any weapon. So, I didn''t have any particr weapon in mind. Can you select one weapon for me? I promise you... I will practice diligtly and won''t disappoint you in the future." Kt replied in a serious tone as he stared at his aunt''s face in Sky Orb.

    "Hmmhhh¡­" Thedy put on a thinker''s pose for a minute. But she had already chos a weapon before she ev contacted Kt.

    "Kt, your father was a great bow master and number one Arch-Magus. No one dared to go against him wh he held a bow in his hands. Why don''t you try a bow?" Thedy asked with great anticipation.

    "What? A bow?" Kt fell in a dilemma as no one in Sky Family School uses a bow. Most people use wands, swords, daggers, folding fans, and ev some people use maces. But people avoid Bow as it is useless in close-rangebat, and almost allpetition is held on small gs in the size of a basketball court.

    "But Aunt... isn''t bow useless in closebat?" With a confused face, Kt stared at his aunt, waiting for her reply.

    "Which idiot thought you, bow is useless in closebat?"

    "Later, I will sd a few videos on how to use the bow in closebat. Also, I will sd a good bow along with a secondary weapon for you. If you really want to ever meet your parts, this is the only way. So, choose your destiny. If you really can''t practice a bow, I won''t force you. " Lady Maria dered it with a serious face.

    As she promised Kt''s mother (Lady rk), she couldn''t tell Kt all the details for the time being.

    Kt felt a deep meaning in the words of his aunt, Maria. That''s why he decided to follow whatever she said for now. "Ev if I can''t practice bowing, I must thrive and satisfy my aunt." Kt affirmed in a determined tone.

    "Thank you, Aunty. I''m also interested in practicing a bow. I hope I won''t disappoint you." Kt replied with a serious face.

    "That''s good. Don''t push yourself too hard. You still have a long time to learn." Thedy replied with an affectionate smile.

    "Kt, my rav will reach you by tonight. Please collect weapons and rted skill books from him, and also, I added another ,000 gold to your card. You should spd them before our next call." Kt''s aunt, Maria, replied while caressing the head of Rav, which is ready to depart.

    After speaking with Kt for some time, Maria disconnected the call.

    Just as Kt finished the call, he received a  message from Ste (The try hard girl from Real estate).

    "Sir, pleasee to our store to sign the property documt for Hanging Pearl Pce." The message ded in a single line.

    At first, Ste thought of inviting Kt to a private restaurant and show her charm. Due to yesterday''s experice, she decided to act like a tough girl to attract his atttion.

    Kt replied a simple ''Okay'' and got up from bed to take a bath. But soon another message popped up suddly.

    It''s from Luna. She st another picture.

    "What the hell? Why is she sding me these close up photos?" Kt muttered as he held the sky pearl close to his eyes.

    _

    Note: Don''t forget to vote Power Stones guys. Hope you guys, joying the Sunday.

 Chapter 13: 13. Pegasus bracelet

    Note: Thank You "@_kalki_ @50points @ScorpiusMalfoy98 @Yajin3004 and @lolbingolol" for the Power Stones. TQ so much.

    _

    The image of Luna licking an ice cream is shown on the Sky Orb of Kt. The melted ice cream fell on her balloons, which were almost protruding out of her pink t-shirt. Kt could clearly see her deep cleavage, where two mountains were tightly pressed together purposefully.

    "Hi, tycoon. This strawberry ice cream is my favorite. Why don''t you join me? I''m at Witch Parlor." Luna added a  message below the image.

    "What the hell is she doing? Why is she sding all these images to a stranger who she never saw?" Kt mumbled as he felt her behavior was a little out of line.

    He tossed the orb on the bed and wt to the spa room to have a nice and peaceful bath. But for some odd reason, the image of Luna''s mounds keeps shing inside his brain.

    "I''m really curious to see her reaction wh she realized her tycoon was me. But at this rate, she might ev show her tire body before she finds out my idtity." Kt muttered with a chuckle as he stepped inside the spa bath.

    On the other side, Luna sat in the ''witch parlor'' with a grim face. She felt disappointed as the tycoon didn''t reply to her tight message.

    "Sister, what happed? Why do you look so depressed?" Sony, who sat opposite her, questioned her with a curious face. Sonly already guessed the reason for her stepsister''s sadness.

    "Nothing¡­ Did you finish eating? We are gettingte for school. I gave my name to the cheerleader group for the uing annualpetition. I don''t want to bete on the first day." Luna replied in a serious tone while maintaining her pride.

    "Let''s go¡­ I also have an important lecture about arousal potions." Sony replied with shyughter.

    _

    After one hour, Kt came outside of Hotel Moon Light and began walking towards a particr location.

    "I first need a storage item. Otherwise, I might need to carry all my stuff every time I move ces." Kt muttered while walking towards Commercial Street.

    The ''Dimsional Store'' located in themercial street sells bamboo bags and other items specialized in storage.

    After a brief twty-minute'' walk, Kt stood before the Dimsional tore. The ss walls of the store disyed theirtest bamboo bag model, which is very affordable and contains many new features.

    While reading the features of the new items, Kt stepped inside the store. Unlike arge pet store, this dimsional pet store is very small. A ss circr desk was situated inside the cter of the room, and several assistant workers stood inside the circle to attd to the customers.

    The attdants wore differt badges on their uniforms, represting their siority and status. Most of them wore  badges, a few wore yellow badges, and only two beautiful girls wore red lion-shaped badges.

    At the cter of the circr desk, behind the attdants, a tall pir containing severalpartmts stood like a tower. A storage device is ced in eachpartmt of the pir for disy.

    Kt''s gazended on a bracelet ced in the top slot of the tower. The crimson-red bracelet attracted him a lot. He decided to first inquire about its price and features. As his aunt st another ,000 gold, he is not worried about the price. In total, he has more than ,900 gold on his card.

    Kt waited for the mob to disperse. After waiting for t minutes, he finally saw an empty attdant and immediately reached her in quick steps.

    "Tell me, sir, what do you want?" The girl attdant, who wore a yellow badge in her clothes, asked with a straight face.

    "What is the price of that bracelet?" Kt asked while pointing his finger at the red bracelet on top.

    The girl turned her head and took a look at the bracelet. "Sir, that is the gship item of our store, which cost 999 gold." The attdant girl replied in azy tone.

    "Can you tell me its features?" Kt asked again, with a curious face.

    "Sir, if you want a detailed description, please read the manual letters in the corner. I need to serve other customers." The girl replied modestly.

    "Those letters are waste of time. I really want to buy that bracelet. Please tell me its important features." Kt requested in a humble tone.

    The girl attdant sighed and began exining in a hurried tone. "Sir, that bracelet is handmade and custom designed by a Grand- Master Magus. It contains half a mile of space inside the bracelet, and it can keep your items fresh and untouched.

    Also, that bracelet contains a special petpartmt inside, which can hold any living pet. But in the case of magical pets, it can''t hold them for more than one hour." Thedy spoke hurriedly, like a news reader.

    Kt really felt awe wh he heard he could store pets in it. "Can we store humans and other people pets in it?" Kt asked with a doubtful gaze.

    Thedy who acted serious until now beganughing at his question. "Jumi,e here. Please answer this young master''s question." Thedy attdant called his colleague, who wore a red badge.

    "Jumi, tell him. Can we store humans and other people pets in the Pegasus bracelet?" The firstdy attdant spoke with a wide grin.

    But unlike her, the red badge girl, Jumi, didn''tugh at Kt''s question. "Sia, we should neverugh at our customers. This is the first rule of store." Jumi said seriously before turning towards Kt.

    "Sir, all our store items were approved by the Wizard World Association. So, the Pegasus bracelet won''t let you store humans or any humanoid species like goblins or skull witches. As for other pets, you can store them if they are not blood contracted." Jumi exined in a humble tone.

    "Ohh¡­ That''s really interesting. Please pack that pegasus bracelet for me." Kt replied as he ced his gold piggy card on the desk.

    Jumi immediately recognized the gold piggy card. "Sir, please don''t hurry. There are also other items that have simr features ande at a lower price. Why don''t you first list to me?" Jumi asked in a respectful tone.

    "It''s okay, I really liked the bracelet''s appearance. I also bought a simr coloured Kirin pet rectly. That''s why I chose that bracelet. I will be d if you exin more features of the Pegasus bracelet." Kt replied as he stared at the bracelet.

    "It''s my pleasure, sir. Please let me show you a real one first." Jumi replied as she took out a brand-new Pegasus bracelet from a hidd locker in the ctral tower.

    "Sir, please let me..." Jumi gestured for Kt to stretch his hand. She personally decorated Kt''s hand with a bracelet and began exining the features of it.

    "Sir, there are only 99 of these bracelets in the tire wizard world. The one on your wrist is the 33rd one. We also have 5, 66, and 84 numbered ones. As for its specialty, this bracelet has a blood contract feature like a magical pet. Only you can ess it, and ev if it is destroyed in the future, the ietms won''t get damaged inside.

    You can also upgrade the space inside with the help of any Grand- Master Magus. And the best and most unique feature of this bracelet is that, you can connect yourmunication orb to the bracelet.

    It can disy all  messages, calls, and notification alerts. You can evmunicate through a voice message through the bracelet.

    If you purchase this bracelet from our store, we offer a VIP card, through which you can ess all auctions conducted by Dimsional stores." Jumi finished speaking after a long exnation.

    Kt continued to stare at her face curiously, as he felt she looked more charming wh speaking.

    "Lady, please process my bill. I''m buying this one." Kt dered without second thought.

    "Sir, let me do it for you. Thedy whom Kt contacted first hurriedly moved her finger towards the gold piggy card.

    But Kt ced his finger on the card without letting her snatch it.

    _

    Note: Thank you for reading...

 Chapter 14: 14. Fatty Ben

    Kt pressed his finger on the card and didn''t let Sia, the first girl who attded, pick it up.

    "Sir, I can process your bill." Sia said with a wide smile, trying to look as pleasing as possible.

    But Kt took back his card and passed it to Jumi.

    "Sir, please wait a minute. I will ask my manager for discounts." Jumi replied as she st a message to her manager.

    The manager, who is resting inside the cabin, hurriedly came out after hearing about the Pegasus bracelet. Ev though the manager couldn''t believe that Kt was the one who was buying, he acted with respect. Thankfully, Jumi already informed him about the gold piggy card.

    "Sir, as this is a gship item, I can only offer a 5% discount at maximum." The manager replied with a hesitating smile.

    "It''s ok¡­ I have no problem with the price." Kt replied in a casual tone. "But make sure that she gets a goodmission." Kt added while staring at the manager.

    The manager nodded his head with a wide grin and instructed Jumi to fully cooperate with Kt to set up the bracelet. In the next minute, Jumi processed the bill and thanked Kt with a bow.

    "Sir, if you don''t mind, please let me set up the bracelet with yourmunication orb." Jumi requested in a humble tone.

    Without saying anything, Kt took out his sky orb from the bamboo bag and passed it to Jumi.

    The manager''s eyes wt wide after seeing the sky orb in Kt''s hands. Only the top wealthy families can get their hands on thetest models of ss orbs.

    But the most surprised one is Sia; she is staring at the sky orbs in Jumi''s hands with a wide op mouth. She could have be in Jumi''s ce if she showed a bit more patice. Sadly, there is no medicine for regret.

    Jumi, while holding Kt''s hands, began setting up the Pegasus bracelet. After linking the sky orb, she guided Kt to use differtpartmts inside the bracelet. She patitly exined where to keep fresh foods, pets, clothes, weapons, and magical beasts.

    Finally, after performing the blood contract, the tire control came into Kt''s hands, as from now on, only Kt could ess the bracelet.

    "Sir, if you don''t mind, can I add your contact information?" Jumi asked in a hesitating tone while avoiding his gaze.

    "I''m also thinking of asking the same. Please do it." Kt replied.

    After exchanging contacts, Kt left the Dimsional store. As there is still one hour to meet with Ste and sign a property contract, Kt decided to go for shopping and get a little haircut.

    Because of Kt''s old clothes, he is expericing prejudice in every ce. Also, he needs more resilit,bat-specific clothes to participate inpetition.

    As he thought for a second, Kt decided to visit ''Idol za'' where luxurious clothes were sold, and there is also a saloon on the top floor of the za.

    "Just one day... I can freely fly in the sky with my Kirin." Kt muttered as he walked on the side path.

    Soon, Kt reached ''Idol za'', the fashion hub of Silver Leaf Town. It''s a three-story building.

    The g floor and first floor are filled with casual clothes, and the second floor is specific to a few people as they only sellbat clothes and some expsive clothing brands.

    The third floor contains a beauty parlour cum saloon. There are no supervisors or salespersons on this floor. Every garmt is tagged with a magic thread to prevt theft.

    Rows and rows of clothes filled the sidelines. They only cost a few bronze coins. Ev though they look good, Kt decided to first see all the floors before buying. As he moved on to the first floor, he saw the same pattern as on the g floor. But these clothes were a bit expsive, as they charged silver coins for each garmt.

    Instead of wasting time here, Kt decided to visit the second floor, wherebat clothes and expsive brands were sold.

    "Sir, do you have an try pass?" A gatekeeper at the trance of the third floor blocked Kt from advancing.

    "Sorry, I''m new to this store. I don''t have any passes. Is there any other way to ter inside?" Kt asked with an awkwardugh.

    "If you don''t have a pass, we will charge you  gold, sir. If you buy anything, it will be deducted from the final bill. Otherwise, we will return your coins." The security was exined in a sincere tone.

    "Oh, it''s not a problem. Here is my card." Kt said as he passed his gold piggy card.

    "Sir, please wait a minute; I need to pass this card at the reception." The security replied and left for the reception.

    Just after a few seconds, a fatty young man with gold hair wearing a luxurious suit hurriedly came running towards Kt.

    "Young master, is this your card?" The fatty young man asked Kt in a humble posture while staring at Kt with a scrutinizing gaze.

    Kt stared at the fatty young from top to bottom. With a  face, rosy cheeks, and a jovial smile, the fat man looks very unique in his own way. He wore a tailed suit that strained slightly at hisrge stomach and wore matching boots.

    "Yes, this is my card." Kt replied after a small dy.

    "Sorry, young master. I''m really sorry for waiting you outside. Pleasee in." The fat young man said it with a humble bow as he weed Kt.

    Without thinking much, Kt stepped forward. His gaze moved to the attractive clothes disyed on the ss doors. Unlike the two floors below, this floor has a very small number of clothes. But each one looked unique in its own way.

    "Young master, my name is B. People call me Fatty B. This store belongs to my uncle''s family. As I''m weak inbat, my uncle let me work here as the head ountant." Fatty continued to tell his tire story non-stop.

    "Wait, wait... why are you saying all this to me? I came here to buy clothes." Kt replied hurriedly, as he couldn''t bear the sticky nature of B.

    "Hahaha¡­ sorry, sorry, young master. Please tell me what type of clothes you were looking for." Fatty B asked with an awkward smile.

    "I need casual clothes and a few sets ofbat clothes. I don''t like shy ones. But quality and appearance are important." Kt replied after a brief thought.

    "Young master, pleasee with me. I know every single garmt on this floor. You don''t need to waste your time by searching the tire floor. This way, young master." Fatty led Kt towards the head table and showed him a chair to sit on.

    "B, stop calling me a young master. My name is Kt rk." Kt replied softly.

    Fatty Bughed awkwardly and began calling the names of sales assistants. In the next five minutes, Fatty moved every salesgirl on the floor. Like a professional manager, he directly said the garmt code and instructed them to fetch it to the table.

    The salesgirls didn''t understand why Fatty is serving an ordinary-looking young man like the owner of the store. But they can''t go against him as this store belongs to Fatty''s rtives. They just obeyed hismands and carefully brought the selected garmts to the table.

    After five minutes, fifty sets of casual clothes were neatly arranged before Kt on the right side. Twty sets ofbat clothes were ced on the left side.

    "Young Master Kt, these are the best collections in my store. As you said, I exempted shy ones. You don''t need to worry about the quality or durability of these sets." Fatty B spoke with a proud face.

    All the salesgirls stood in line before the garmts, as Fatty served the tire store-girls exclusively for Kt.

    _

    -Fatty B has a big role in story... He will keep appearing in future.

 Chapter 15: 15. Dazzled

    Kt stood up and began checking out the clothes, which were arranged neatly in rows. All these clothes are full sets and include matching ornamts and shoes. Fatty clearly picked top brands and made sure that price tags were visible to Kt from a distance.

    Ev though each set costs 5¨C gold, Kt ignored the price and began selecting the clothes on his own. This, this, and this... As Kt pointed his finger, the salesgirls began separating them.

    Kt chose twty sets out of 50 sets of regr clothes. As forbat clothes, they were priced at 0 to 5 gold each. Theye with matching shoes, detachable capes, and fancy jackets that can extd to differt lgths.

    "Mr. Kt, these are all thetest collections. They were very flexible and could reduce the wind resistance. Most importantly, they will mitigate 90% of the damage from secondary mages." Fatty B exined with a proud face.

    Kt nodded his head and selected thirte sets out of 0bat sets. Most of them are ck, red, and  in colour.

    Usually, people will only buy one or two sets ofbat clothes, as they are very expsive and can only be used duringbat. But for Kt, this is his first time buyingbat clothes, and he liked how good they were.

    "Mr. Kt, do you have any other requests?" Fatty asked with a jovial smile. After seeing Kt''svish spding on clothes, Fatty felt that he had made the correct decision to serve Kt exclusively.

    "Pack some dect night clothes and inners." Kt replied without thinking much.

    "What are you staring at? Pack whatever the young master ordered. Youe here¡­ Bring me thetest sets of ''Holy Magus'' night clothes and matching inners." (Holy Magus is a brand.)

    The girl nodded and hurriedly ran to pick up what Fatty ordered. As Kt sat leisurely, sipping on the hot coffee, Fatty, who stood beside him, continued to speak about his life and the store.

    "B, keep one set unpacked. I would like to wear it after paying the price." Kt asked as he finished the coffee.

    "Mr. Kt, how can you speak like this? How could I ask for the paymt first? Some poor brats try clothes for the tire day without buying a single hand cloth. You... Li, and Joe,e here." Fatty ordered the top two beauties in the store.

    Fatty picked  colored clothes of Rainbow brand and passed them to thedies. "Dress up the young master neatly. Make sure everything is perfect... understand." B instructed in a strict tone.

    Unlike wh he spoke with Kt, Fatty B is really strict with the store girls.

    "No¡­ no¡­ I can wear my clothes." Kt hurriedly stood up after hearing what Fatty said to the two beauties, who were standing with rosy cheeks and a shy smile.

    "Mr. Kt, please list to me. These clothes are thetest models. Without the help of thesedies, it will be hard for you to wear them properly. Please list to my advice." Fatty B replied in a sincere tone.

    Ev though Kt tried to refuse, Fatty pushed Kt inside a personal room and instructed thedies to take good care of Kt with a weirdugh.

    "What is this fatty doing today? That young man is looking like a pauper, but Fatty is serving him like a family member." One of the salesgirls spoke while removing the magic threads from the clothes, which were chos by Kt.

    "What can we do? We are just workers here and can''t question the fatty. He ev asked Li and Joe to dress up that pauper. Unlike us those twodies have rich boyfrids. Ev th, they can''t question the fatty because of his status." Another girl spoke while packing clothes in wood crates.

    Inside the personal room, Kt is trying hard to resist the tickling feeling as the twodies undress him. Thankfully, they didn''t touch his inner wear. As their fingers ran on his smooth skin, Kt gritted his teeth and controlled whatever ssation was passing inside his brain.

    If thedies exerted a little more pressure, he could have expericed a g hoisting by now.

    Soon, the twodies buttoned his shirt and fixed all the matching ornamts. Kt changed to matching shoes, which came in shining .

    Kt really felt good while staring himself in the mirror. The clothes look more elegant, adding a schrly look. As Kt stepped outside, the salesgirls gazed at him for a minute.

    "As expected, he definitely has rich vibes." Fatty muttered with a chuckle as gazed at Kt''s new appearance.

    Soon, the salesgirl packed everything neatly. Fatty added an employee discount and ced the gold piggy card inside the magic circle. Kt received a $533 gold coin deduction notification on his bracelet.

    The salesgirls, who initially doubted Kt, immediately began swarming a Kt, trying to start a conversation.

    "Mr. Kt, did you bring your storage bag? If not, I can sd these clothes to your address." Fatty replied while handing over the card.

    "No need." Kt replied with a smile and activated the bracelet on his wrist with Aura. As he pointed his wrist, therge wood trays containing expsive clothes disappeared into the bracelet.

    Fatty eyes wt sideways with surprise. All the eyes moved to Kt''s bracelet.

    "T- That''s the Pegasus bracelet." One of the girls muttered as she recognized the  pegasus image on the bracelet.

    "OMG¡­ I didn''t see it till now. I''m a fool."

    Ev Fatty didn''t observe the Kt bracelet till now. "Thank God, I made a good move by acting earlier." Fatty muttered.

    "Sir, if you don''t mind, can I have your contact information?" Fatty requested it in a humble tone.

    Kt directly passed his sky orb to Fatty. "Thank you for your service. You really saved my time." Kt replied with a smile.

    "Omg, omg... what type of tycoon he is? He had the Sky Orb, my dream." The girl named Li, who helped Kt dress, cried out while holding hands with Joe. Her hands were shaking as she couldn''t believe Kt, who came as an ordinary young man, possessed these gship items.

    Like receiving a DeVine blessing, Fatty picked up the Sky Orb with both hands and exchanged Kt contact information into his VIP list.

    "Young Master Kt, thank you so much for visiting Idol za." Fatty replied while passing Sky Orb and a ''VVIP pass'' of the Idol za.

    "Sir¡­ if you don''t mind. Can we see your sky orb for once?" Li, who was shaking with excitemt, asked Kt in a weak tone while staring at Kt hesitatingly.

    With a smile, Kt passed his Sky Orb to her. Fatty gave Li a fiery look, as he didn''t like the girl''s attitude. But Li avoided Fatty and held the sky orb with both hands, taking a closer look at its appearance.

    The girls were sured in g as they took a few selfies. The unique feature of the Sky Orb is that it can hover in the air while doing a video call, taking pictures, watching videos, etc.

    Some girls ev exchanged Kt contacts without ev asking him. Kt didn''t stop them after seeing the happiness in their faces.

    "B, is there any requiremt to ter the saloon on the top floor? I need a small haircut." Kt inquired with Fatty.

    "Sir, pleasee with me. My sister works in parlour. I will apany you." Joe, the beautiful salesgirl, hurriedly replied as she moved close to Kt.

    _

    Note: Thank you fore reading... Don''t forget to vote Power Stones.

 Chapter 16: 16. Aristocrat Scholor

    Soon, they swarmed a Kt, requesting to assist him. Kt felt bewildered as thedies swarmed like flies.

    "Shut up! ... don''t you know how to behave with customers?" Fatty B shouted angrily as he approached Kt. The girls became silt and took a back step as their jobs were more important.

    "Young Master Kt, please follow me." Fatty B replied with a wide grin.

    Kt picked up his sky orb and hurriedly followed B, avoiding the sticky girls who were rubbing their bodies against him.

    As Fatty B led the way, Kt followed him closely.

    "What a glut... I want to punch his belly with my fists." One of the girls uttered while staring angrily at Fatty B.

    "Leave it. That young master is way above our league." Li replied in a consoling tone.

    _

    Kt continued to ascd the third floor along with Fatty B.

    "Young master Kt, you have purchased a lot ofbat clothes; by any chance, are you participating in apetition?" B questioned with a curious face.

    "Yeah¡­ I''m preparing for the annual secondary mazepetition of the Sky Family Magus School." Kt replied without thinking much.

    "Oh, th, what is your chance of winning thepetition?" B asked again, with an interesting look.

    "I don''t know. This is my first time participating in thepetition, and I don''t have much information about my opponts." Kt replied honestly.

    "Young Master Kt, do you really have any chance of winning thispetition?" B stared at Kt, waiting for his reply.

    Kt felt something wrong with B''s questions. "Why are you asking me all these questions? You are not ev a member of Sky Family School." Kt questioned in a serious tone.

    "Young master, please don''t get offded. Along with my manager job, I had a side hustle. Do you ever hear the name Gold Rat?" Fatty B questioned with a proud smile.

    Kt stopped in his tracks after hearing B''s question. "Are you talking about the absurd fat guy who ops the betting counter at everypetition in Silver Leaf City?"

    "Hahaha¡­ yes¡­ yes, young master. I''m that gold rat." Fatty B announced with a loudugh, exposing the two front gold teeth like a house rat.

    Kt stared at Fatty with a bewildered gaze. Ev though he never saw Gold Rat, he heard several stories about him in the school forum. Several kids wrote about Gold Rat, who always bets on the losing side.

    "Wait, are you really a gold rat?" Kt asked with a doubtful gaze.

    "You don''t need to doubt me, young master. If you want, I can show you my pictures in the betting store." B replied assuringly.

    "No need. Just answer one question. Why does Gold Rat always bet on the losing side?" Kt asked while staring at Fatty B with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Hahaha, that''s my trade secret, young master. Throughout history, all rich fellows were people who took great risks in their lives. Bigger the risk¡­ returns will be much bigger.

    Also, people always flock to my betting store, as I will choose the losing side in any situation. All I need to do is win one battle, and it will cover all my losses. I call it, the ''Loading Gun'' theory." B exined with a proud face.

    Kt was stupefied after hearing his reply. All forums describe Gold Rat as a brainless, rich kid. But in reality, he has a reasonable tactic to attract everyone to his store.

    "So, if you are the popr Gold Rat, th how much have you earned till now through betting?" Kt asked curiously, as Gold Rat set up his store where everpetition happs in Silver Leaf Town.

    "Minus 69 gold." B replied with a depressed face.

    "What?!..." Kt cried out in surprise. "Didn''t you speak so highly about your method? Th why did you lose your money instead of earning it? What did you call it? A loading gun! Right?"

    Kt asked while controlling hisughter. Now he understands why Gold Rat is called a brainless rich kid in forums.

    "Young master, I called it a loading gun because it is still loading." B replied with a sheepish smile. "But my gun will fire one day, and I will earn immse wealth." He added without losing his spirit.

    Kt didn''t speak after that. He is still trying to control hisughter after hearing the real truth behind the Gold Rat.

    "Manager B, why are you standing outside? Come in." Ady in a ck outfit with curly hair interrupted B who is boasting about earning big in the future as gold rat.

    "Miss Anna, please take good care of our VVIP customer." Fatty B spoke while gesturing towards Kt.

    Anna stared at Kt from top to bottom, analyzing his style and body type. "Pleasee in, young master. My name is Anna. I''m the chief beautician of this Idol parlor." Anna introduced herself as she weed Kt to sit on the porcin chair before the mirror.

    "Please call me Kt."

    After exchanging formalities, Kt sat before the mirror. Anna inquired about what type of makeover he needed.

    "I just need a haircut." Kt replied in a modest tone.

    "Mr. Kt, you seem to have never be to a parlor. Why don''t you let me do a makeover for you and create a unique style of appearance? I promise, you will really like your new look." Anna said assuringly while staring at Kt''s image in the opposite mirror.

    "Sorry, Miss Anna. I don''t like shy and overboard styling. In fact, I ev despise people with heavy makeup." Kt tried to politely reject her offer.

    "Mr. Kt, you misunderstood me. Let me show you a few dect, suitable styles for you. Every man should always maintain his charm by showing his style and elegance." Anna added as she tapped on the mirror after reciting a strange spell.

    Instantly, Kt''s image on the mirror changed with new looks. While exining details, Anna swiped one image after another. After seeing a few samples, Kt felt the real meaning in her words.

    After a long time, Kt chose a dect hairstyle with the help of Anna.

    After measuring his features with a glowing thread in her hands, Anna began styling Kt. She didn''t use any equipmt. Every time Anna snapped her fingers, changes happed to Kt''s hairline.

    B, who stood by the side, stared at Kt''s image in the mirror without uttering a single word.

    Anna took five more minutes to finish the final adjustmts. "Mr. Kt, how is it? Did you like your new look?" Anna asked with a curious smile.

    "What could I say? You turned me into an aristocratic schr. I''m worried that my schoolmates can''t recognize me in this look." Kt replied with a smile as he stood from the chair.

    Anna felt happy after hearing his feedback. Kt transferred 0 gold to her ount and left Idol za after thanking her.

    Fatty B followed Kt outside the za. "Mr. Kt, it''s my pleasure doing business with you. We will soon meet again in the annualpetition." Fatty B replied with a chuckle as he waved good-bye to Kt.

    Kt hurriedly walked towards the property dealer store, as he was alreadyte to sign his property documt with Ste.

    "He is my magic bullet. I must earn big in the nextpetition by betting on him." Fatty B muttered in a determined tone.

    (Fatty B has a long narrative in the future story. Please remember his character. TQ.)

    Note: Thank you for the Power Stones.

 Chapter 17: 17 : Stellas Gold Mine

    After fifte minutes, Ktnded before the property dealer store. As he was alreadyte, instead of walking, Kt hired a bird taxi.

    "Thank you, young master." Thedy who drove the bird replied while receiving 0 bronzes from Kt.

    Kt nodded his head and marched towards the store. Just as he stepped inside the store, the sales assistants began swarming a him. Ady grabbed his hand and began pestering him in a sweet tone.

    "What happed to these peckers? Yesterday, they ignored me like a gue. But now, they were adoring me like mother duck." Kt muttered while trying to stop the attdants.

    "Can you please leave me? I came for Ste." Kt shouted loudly while pushing away the pestering girl, who was rubbing her bosom against his shoulder.

    The store became pin-drop silt after hearing his shout. All the eyes moved to ady in the corner who stood with a wide, op mouth.

    Ste had already recognized Kt wh he came inside the store. But she couldn''t believe Kt''s new appearance. Ste thought she could easily sway Kt in the future with her looks, but after seeing his new outlook, all her ns shattered.

    "There is no way he would fall for me. But... but I could only seduce him." Ste muttered, thinking of her possibilities against Kt.

    "Ste, do you know this young master?" The girl holding Kt''s shoulder asked with a doubtful gaze. They all know the true backg of Ste, and it is impossible for her to know a rich young master. That''s why everyone is staring at her doubtfully.

    "What happed to your eyes? Do you forget people just because they change outfits? He is the young master who bought the hanging pearl pce. He came to sign the ownership documt. Leave him." Ste shouted angrily in a prideful tone.

    Immediately, the mob dispersed with a loud murmur. But the girl who held Kt''s upper arm betwe her mountains still clutched to him reluctantly.

    "Young master, my name is Susi. Next time, if you ever want to buy a property, please choose me. I can get you good discounts." The chubby girl spoke emotionally. Ktughed awkwardly as he didn''t get what big discounts she is talking about.

    "Ok¡­ okey¡­ Now, can you release my arm?" Kt requested, his upper arm became hot as it struck betwe two mountains until now.

    "Hehehe¡­" with a gigglingughter, Susi released his hand and waved her hand in good bye gesture. Like a mouse released from a pleasure bed, he hurriedly moved towards Ste.

    Ste, who came prepared to use this chance well, wore a short  skirt and an extreme cropped top, which partially revealed her mountains from below. (If you don''t know, please check the extreme crop top.)

    "Young Master Kt, please follow me." Ste walked forward, towards a private room, while swaying her long legs.

    Kt followed her, trying to move his gaze away from her  pods in the back.

    "Look at that bi*ch. She is definitely seducing him with that outfit." Susi uttered in a jealous tone while staring at Kt longingly.

    "Leave it, Susi; he is already picked. As per our rule, we must not fight internally." Anotherdy added in a consoling tone.

    Inside the private room, Kt and Ste sat before a small wood table.

    "Young Master Kt, I have be waiting for you for thest hour." Ste spoke while oping a thick bundle of files.

    "I got a little busy in shopping. Sorry for the dy." Kt replied in a humble tone.

    "Don''t say sorry. It is my privilege to assist you." Ste spoke as she moved the documt towards Kt. "Please read the documt. if it is okay for you, we will move on to signing." Ste replied, pointing her finger at the documt.

    As it was his first property, Kt wt through the documt thoroughly. Satisfied with the title deed, Kt asked Ste to proceed with the signing process.

    With a smile Ste brought strange equipmt in square size and fixed it on the property documt. "ce your right hand on top." Ste spoke while activating the rectangr wood te.

    As Kt ced his hand on top of it, an electric ssation passed through his palm, and his hand print was added to every page of the documt as a borderline.

    "Thank you, Mr. Kt. Your property is registered with the Wizard Society. From now on, you are the legal owner of Hanging Pearl Pce." Ste spoke in a cheerful tone while passing the documt.

    With a happy smile Kt stared at the documt for a second and tossed it inside his bracelet. Ste''s eyes sparked for a second as she noticed the Pegasus bracelet on his wrist.

    "Is there anything we need to discuss?" Kt quired as he prepared to leave.

    "Not so fast, young master. Every year, you should pay 00 gold as the property tax, and in return, we will change the aura crystals supporting the Hanging Pearl pce. Also, weekly cleaning and maintance are included in the package."

    Ste exined while staring at Kt. Her brain is seriously thinking about how to spd more time with Kt.

    "Anything more?" Kt asked casually as he stretched backwardszily.

    "One more thing... We almost finished decorating the hanging pearl pce. Please look into these images and tell me your opinion. I will make changes ordingly."

    While holding a pointer scale in her hands, Ste disyed the interior images of Hanging Pearl Pce. Kt leaned forward to take a closer look. Ste also leaned forward as the images were pointed towards Kt.

    While Kt is focused on the images, Ste heart bes restless as she is inches away from Kt''s face. If she can make a sudd movemt now, their lips could merge. The hot breath of Kt tickled the long neck of Ste.

    But ev after a long time, nothing happed like Ste expected. Impatitly, she slipped the pointer scale in her hands, towards Kt''s side. The scale directly fell to the g.

    As a natural reaction, Kt bt down to pick up the scale, but his gaze moved onto something else.

    Ste, who isughing shyly, oped her legs wide ough to offer a free show to Kt.

    ??

    """¡­. She wore nothing!!!????""" T-that''s pink...!!

    Literally, Kt had high-definition visuals before his wide-op eyes. Controlling his shaking resolve, Kt hurriedly picked up the scale.

    "Thud¡­"

    His head smashed against the edge of the table.

    "Ahhh..." a loud cry followed, but Ste lunged forward and closed Kt''s mouth before his shout could attract the atttion of outsiders.

    Kt continued to stare at her in close proximity while rubbing his head. His scalp is burning with pain.

    "I''m sorry¡­. I''m sorry¡­" Ste whispered in a nervous tone without removing her hand from Kt''s mouth.

    Like the child who got electrocuted for the first time, Kt continued to stare at her face. But the images of ''Ste''s gold mine'' keep ying in his brain.

    Ste could easily understand the shocked look in Kt''s eyes. But her brain is pushing her to utilize this chance.

    In the next second she ...

    _

    Note: Wait for the next chapter... put somemts to courage the author. TQ for reading... ;-P

 Chapter 18: 18 : Goals

    Note: Thank You @ess_Dnied4 @SynOcean @bejsuss @Anos_VoldiGod @Sudheer_Reddy @voidkw for the Power Stones. TQ so much.

    _

    In the second, Ste pushed herself against Kt. She directly grabbed his head with both hands and kissed him tightly without letting him utter another word.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­" Muffled sounds escaped from Kt''s throat, as he didn''t expect this onught from Ste. But slowly, his resolve is fading, and his hands move onto her back.

    Kt''s lips became thick red with her lipstick, she inserted her tongue and began churning the moist saliva. Kt''s body was pushed against the table, and Ste hugged him like a k bear.

    With all her limbs wrapped a Kt, she ced her legs on the table behind him, and Kt and her crouch struck tightly against his magic wand.

    Kt''s body had already heated up, and he tried hard to control the shaking limbs. His wand was already erected, waiting for his first arrow to shoot. Unknowingly, his hands moved onto her tight ass. He grabbed both pods and began squashing them.

    While holding on to Kt with one hand, Ste began removing her clothes with other hands.

    After ough kissing, she got down from Kt and hurriedly removed the lower office pants. Kt''s eyes popped out of his sockets as she stared at Ste, who stood before him in only lingerie.

    Her cheeks are shy and have turned pink, and she slowly approached Kt with a cat walk.

    Kt couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Before she undressed, Ste''s melons were the size of a normal  bun. But in their naked form, those melons looked like stuffed SSS-sized burgers.

    But suddly an image shed in Kt''s mind as he stared at Ste''s beautiful, swaying body.

    "Thea¡­"

    One morning, wh he woke upte, he saw Thea hurriedly dressing up for school. That beautiful image of Thea is clearly imprinted in his brain. Thea is a ssic, mature beauty, and every man would wish to have a wife like that.

    "That day, she beat me until I bled." Kt muttered as he remembered Thea''s alluring body.

    Kt suddly jumped up from his thoughts as Ste ced her soft hand on the bulge of his pants and rubbed it like a baby panda.

    She used her other hand to unzip and touched the little rod protruding from his lowers.

    Just as she prepared to remove thest membrane hiding Kt''s little brother, Kt stood up and zipped his pants.

    "Are you notfortable here, young master? We can go to your pce." Ste replied in a weak tone while trying to hug him again.

    But Kt took a step backwards. "Ms. Ste, please dress up. I have urgt matters to attd to." Kt replied in a stuttering tone.

    "I won''t take much of your time, young master. Why don''t we finish it? Otherwise, you might experice pain." Before she finished her stce, Kt hurriedly stopped her advance.

    "I''m sorry." Kt replied in one word and left the private room.

    Ste stood like a statue as her thoughts were running crazy. Tears began rolling down her cheeks. "Why¡­ why¡­" She cried out in a muffled groan as she fell to the floor. The cold floor itched her buttocks, and the dripping wet serum made her lingerie wet.

    Outside the store, Susy, the chubby lolly, hurriedly ran towards Kt to give him a sd-off hug. Kt, who is walking with a slightly shaking body, stretched his arm and stopped Susy from advancing by cing his middle finger on her forehead.

    Like a monkey controlled by a stick, Kt pushed her with his middle finger, ev th Susyughed awkwardly.

    Without ev staring at Susy, he walked outside the store. Kt''s brain was filled with conflicting thoughts. Ev though one part of his brain is cursing him for missing the pleasure, the other part is consoling him by saying you did the right thing.

    For one second, the thought of Thea doing something like this other man crossed his mind. He immediately came to a stop. A determination filled his brain.

    "Now that I have money, cheap wom flock to me like chick feathers. From now onwards, I will only stay with girls who love me and care for me truly." Kt muttered as he took a step forward.

    "ording to Grandma, a man should have determination and goals to develop in life. If that is the case, I must win all thebat tournamts from now on, and cherish only loyal wom who love me true to heart." Kt muttered as he dropped a bronze coin in the pet stand.

    Soon, a house eaglended before him. She is the samedy who dropped him off at the store.

    "Wee, young master." Thedy said it in a respectful tone after seeing Kt''s appearance.

    Kt nodded and mounted the house eagle. "Sky family wizard school," Kt said as he took out his sky pearl to read the rules of the secondary magus tournamt.

    "Young master, you seem to be a rich guy. Don''t you have any personal pets?" Thedy who was driving the house eagle asked in a curious tone.

    "Previously, I didn''t have any pets. But I ordered a new one. It mighte tomorrow." Kt replied without lifting his head from the sky orb.

    Thedy became silt for a second. Usually,mon pets are sold directly. Only rare beasts were delivered upon orders. "Young master, which pet are you buying?" thedy asked in a humble tone.

    "A wild Kirin..." Kt replied casually.

    But his words delivered a shock to thedy. She didn''t utter another word after that. "He must be boasting. If he really has the capacity to buy a wild pet, he won''t take a pet taxi like a pauper." Thedy thought as she increased the speed of her house eagle.

    Soon, the house eaglended before the school gate. Kt paid a bronze extra and walked inside the gate.

    As it was ss time, very few disciples were wandering outside. As per school records, one needs to be a secondary-ss magus to participate in the tournamt.

    But Kt is only a third-ss magus in school. Hce, he decided to first take an assessmt test and advance his ss.

    As Kt walked on the school corridors, other ss disciples who didn''t recognize Kt began taking pictures of him, as he appeared like a rich second geration.

    Few girls ev posted in the school forum with the title, "We have a new handsome king in school. Let''s change the rankings."

    _

    /// A/N : As I need to attd a family function, there won''t be new chapter until Sunday eving. But i will try to release a chapter on Sunday night. Thank you. In the mean time you can try my other novel . Brothel manager (harem, smut), . Incognito Prince (No harem, wife&husband romance.)- ///

 Chapter 19: 19 : The New Kent at School

    Kt wt directly to the underg floor of the school, where disciples take assessmt tests.

    He directly took out his disciple tok, which is showing number 3 in glowing colour.

    "Elder, I''m here for the ss assessmt." Kt directly ced his disciple tok on the small wood table before the old elder, who sat leisurely.

    The elder observed the tok for a second and shifted his gaze towards Kt. "Who are you? I don''t recall ever seeing you at this school. B-But your name is a little familiar." The elder asked while caressing the etched name on the tok.

    "I''m the backlogger, Kt, who stuck in 3rd Magus ss for thest three years." Kt replied in a dull tone.

    "Oh¡­ I know you. Sorry for my bad memory. Your looks have changed a lot." The elder spoke while staring at Kt''s appearance.

    "Elder, can you do the assessmt now, or should Ie backter?" Kt asked in a doubtful gaze as the elder seemed more leisurely.

    "S-Stop hurrying me like a core disciple. I still doubt whether you can progress to 4th grade or not. You better not waste my time."

    The elder replied with an awkwardugh and took out a glowing vertical  crystal, which has fivepartmts in it. Eachpartmt is marked with a differt color.

    "This is the primary magus assessmt crystal. Try your luck." The elder replied as he ced Kt''s disciple tok at the base of the crystal.

    Kt extded his hand and ced his middle finger at the top point of the vertical crystal. As he poured his aura into it, thepartmt''s color changed like a thermometer.

    Soon, the tire crystal turned ck. The elder stared at the crystal curiously, as he couldn''t believe the result before him.

    "How did he do it? He has be backlogging for the past three years. How can he progress two sses at a time?" The elder muttered while staring at the crystal.

    "Elder, is my assessmt finished?" Kt asked with a smile, as the result showed that he had crossed the primary magus stage.

    "Wait, there seems to be a malfunction in this crystal. Let me change it." The elder took out another vertical crystal to assess Kt''s level.

    Without another thought, Kt ced his finger and poured his aura. Soon, it turned ckpletely.

    Ev though Elder couldn''t believe the result, he can''t dy the assessmt. "Do you reallyplete the primary Magus circle in your body?" The elder asked with a doubtful gaze.

    "Elder, if you are not satisfied, you can test me a hundred times. But stop looking at me like that." Kt said it irritatingly.

    The elder realized that he had gone too far. He immediately passed the disciple tok to Kt, which is now glowing yellow with the number six on it. (He finished the fifth, so he is ced in sixth-grade magus.)

    After receiving the tok, Kt left the underg room. The elder''s gaze lingered on Kt for a long time as he felt something was not right. The question of how Kt progressed in two sses really irked him.

    "Three months ago, I did a yearly assessmt for him. At that time he is only a 3rd-ss magus. But how did he progress two sses so fast?" The elder muttered, thinking deeply about Kt.

    Aftering out of the underg room, Kt walked towards the Disciple Forum stand, which is near thepetition ara.

    While walking towards thepetition ara, he passed through the 3rd grade Magus room, where Thea is teaching potions to disciples.

    "Is he Kt?" Someone muttered while pointing at the windows. Every one''s gaze turned towards the op doors and windows to see the reason for the sudd surprise tone.

    Ev Thea stopped her lecture and gazed at Kt, as she was worried about him. But her eyes wt wide op after seeing Kt walking leisurely outside his ss.

    For a second, she thought, He is not Kt. But after facing Kt, who was walking away while staring at her, Thea''s mind struck him.

    "He-he is Kt." Thea muttered in disbelief. The old spell book in her hands fell to the g as she stared at Kt''s leaving back with a wide, op mouth.

    But most of the disciples didn''t see Kt clearly as he passed on a whim. "What happed to your eyes? He is the new young master posted in the forums. Do you think Kt can wear such rich clothes?" A disciple directly patted the guy who shouted at first.

    "Hahaha¡­ he seems very simr to Kt." The first guy replied with an awkward smile.

    Mona and Ric, who used to belittle Kt, stared at each other for a long time. "Do you believe me now? I really saw Kt in the Moonlight Hotel. Now he changed his clothes and looks." Ric, who saw Kt the other night at the Moonlight Hotel, spoke in a serious tone.

    "Hey, I''m damn sure that he is not Kt. If you want to prove me, we will find Kt after school and follow him." Mona said it in a dismissive tone.

    "Yeah, let''s find Kt tonight." Ric sighed and agreed to her proposal.

    Thea, who got out of shock, hurriedly picked up the spell book and began narrating the lecture. But all her thoughts kept flooding towards Kt.

    As Kt approached thepetition ara, he heard the loud noise of girls who were shouting in a rhythmic tone.

    Thepetition ara is the size of a basketball court and is sured by seats of differt heights. (Like a modern-day ser stadium.).

    A group of more than 5 girls were practicing cheerleading inside the ara. At the edge of the g, a fat, -bellied, middle-ageddy with the tag ''Ara master'' sat before a table with a serious face. She is guiding these girls on cheer-leading moves.

    Just as Kt oped the trance gate of the ara and stepped inside, the girls who were practicing shy moves came to a sudd stop.

    "What happed?!" The Ara master turned her head to see where the girls were looking. Her gaze lingered on Kt for a long time as she felt drawn to Kt''s appearance.

    "Why did he look like Kt?!!" Luna, who is in the cheerleading group, stared at Kt''s face with a doubtful gaze.

    "Do you know him?" One of the sior girls asked her with a lite pat.

    "I-I think so. but the person I know is very poor." Luna replied in a stuttering gaze as he stared at Kt.

    _

    ///AN- From todays chapters will be released regrly on time. Thank you for sticking... Leave some power stones as support. TQ guys.///

 Chapter 20: 20 : Meeting Luna (Picture girl)

    "Hey boy, what are you doing here?" Elder Cha, who is in charge of thepetition ara, questioned Kt, who was walking towards her from a distance. Her gaze lingered on Kt for a long time.

    Kt hurriedly approached her with a straight face. "Elder, I''m here to bid my name to the secondary maguspetition." Kt replied while handing the disciple tok.

    "What?! But he is only a 3rd-ss magus." Luna muttered while staring at Kt with a wide-op mouth.

    "Kt rk¡­ 6th ss magus¡­" Elder Cha read it out while taking a look at the disciple tok.

    "No way¡­ He is just a sixth-grade magus. Doesn''t he know aboutpetition?" One of the girls in the cheerleader group muttered loudly while examining Kt.

    "Hey Kt, do you remember me? I''m Luna... we both were ssmates a few years ago." Luna took a step forward with a righteous face.

    Kt nodded his head while controlling his brain to not think about her exposing milk balls from pictures st to his sky orb.

    "See, Kt, thispetition is for elites of the th ss secondary mages. You are still in 6th grade, Magus. So, you better drop your participation in thepetition." Luna exined it like a sior sister who is educating the novice school kid.

    "There is no such rule on thepetition page. By any chance, are you making up assumptions?" Kt questioned back without caring about the opinion of the girls.

    "Y-You¡­!" Luna smirked after hearing his smirking reply. Just as she oped her mouth to reprimand Kt, Elder Cha stopped Luna.

    "Boy, you seem to don''t know much about thepetition; ev though there is no such rule, you should understand that going against a higher-ss Magus will only put your life on the line. So, I decided wisely. If you still want to participate in thepetition, just pay a silver coin."

    Elder Cha replied while observing Kt closely. For some odd reason, she felt drawn towards Kt. Her heart is a little faster as she tries hard not to think of intimate sces with the boy before her.

    "Kt, do you have one silver coin or should you borrow it from someone else? You better stop your act now. Wearing cheap, good-looking clothes and cutting hair like a schr won''t make you a rich young master." Luna said it in a sarcastic tone whileughing loudly.

    Luna''s remarks attracted everyone''s atttion as their view of schr Kt smashed with her one dialogue.

    "Luna, what are you speaking? He seems very rich." A girl tried to question Luna''s statemt.

    "Sior sister Mu, don''t fall for his looks. This brat is dirt poor. Wh we were ssmates in the past, he used to borrow bronze coins from me." Luna replied while staring at Kt in a belittling tone.

    The most shocked person among the group was Elder Cha. She couldn''t believe handsome-looking Kt was a pauper.

    "But the symbol of the rainbow brand on his clothes is very guine. Luna, are you trying to fool us?" One of the sior sisters was questioned in a serious tone.

    "What? Rainbow brand? That''s impossible. It must be counterfeit. The cheapest set of rainbow brand coins cost 3 gold coins." Luna blurted out in a perplexed tone.

    "Girls, stop your chit-chat. You... do you want to participate in thepetition or not?" Elder Cha was questioned with a serious face.

    With azy smile, Kt essed the Pegasus bracelet and took a few coins into his hands. He picked one coin from them and tossed the remaining coins back into his bracelet.

    "Here, add my name to thepetition." Kt replied while cing the silver coin in Elder Cha''s palm.

    "Omg!!!, he has a storage bracelet." One of the girls cried out in a loud tone.

    "T-That''s a Pegasus brand bracelet." Sior sister Mo muttered with wide, op eyes.

    Ev elder Cha stared at Kt with an unbelievable gaze. Until now, his sleeves covered the Pegasus bracelet. That''s why no one noticed it. Like iPhones in the modern world, these top-notch items are popr among people, especially tes.

    "Elder, can I leave now?" Kt called out for Cha, who was staring at him with a stupefied gaze. Cha''s tire wealth is not ev half the value of the bracelet on Kt''s wrist. She is thinking hard about how such a rich person is living in this small school of the sky family.

    As Kt called out for the second time, Elder Cha got out of her shock. "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ You can leave now. I will add your name to thepetition. Here is your disciple tok." The elder replied in a humble tone as she stretched forward to hand the tok to Kt.

    All the cheerleading girls became dead silt as they expericed a setback in their thinking.

    As Kt walked away from the ara, Elder Cha and the girls stared at Kt''s back with longing looks. Elder Cha''s fantasy reached its climax as she stared lustfully at Kt.

    Out of everyone in the ara, Luna is the most shocked person. She is cursing herself for her foolishness. As expected, everyone''s gaze moved to her after Kt left.

    Sior sister Mu directly smacked Luna''s back. "If you ever try to make such lies again, I will personally ban you from the cheerleading group. This is thest and final warning." Sister Mu scolded in a loud, bickering tone.

    Luna stood siltly without fighting back. The sce of Kt paying a silver coin keeps running through her mind.

    Aftering out of the ara, Kt began walking outside the school gate. From morning to eving, he is very busy today. He decided to visit the hotel room and practice cultivation seriously, as thepetition would be very tough.

    But unknown to him, two shadows were following him from a long distance. They are Mona and Ric.

    "Do you believe me now? Look closely... he is Kt." Ric said this in a stressed tone while flying beside Mona at a slow speed.

    "Ok¡­ ok¡­ It''s my mistake. Let''s follow him and see where he is going." Mona replied while gazing at Kt, who is waiting for a pet taxi.

    "Hey, Mona, where are you going?" Another pair of disciples joined after seeing the suspicious behavior of Mona and Ric.

    "Shhh¡­ Just follow us closely. I will show you an unbelievable sce." Ric replied in a hushed tone as they closed towards Kt.

    _

    ///A.N- There will be another chapter in thete eving. Stay tuned guys.///

 Chapter 21: 21 : Intruders

    "He really came to the Moon Light Hotel!" Mona muttered in a surprised tone while staring at Kt, who was walking towards the trance of the hotel.

    "That''s what I''m trying to prove. But you didn''t believe my words." Ric said impatitly.

    "You guys, stop quarreling and tell me how Kt became rich all of a sudd." Lina, who joined in spying on Kt, asked in a curious tone.

    "We are here to find the exact reason for your question. Lina, Gus, let''s follow Kt and see what he does inside the hotel. Who knows, he might be working as a janitor here." Mona said in a displeased tone as she patted the house eagle to move forward.

    The receptionist greeted Kt, who was walking at a hurried pace. For some odd reason, Kt has the habit of speed walking, which he does uninttionally.

    After exchanging a formal smile with the receptionist, Kt immediately climbed an eagle and wt to his room. Without thinking much, he changed his clothes and wt to the aura room to increase his magus level.

    The aura room got locked automatically wh he sat down for cultivation. But like yesterday, Kt forgot to lock the main door of the hotel room.

    Outside the main door, Mona, Ric, Lina, and Gus stood in contemtion. "What should we do now? He is definitely staying in this room as a customer. Should I knock on the door?" Lina asked in a perplexed tone.

    "Stop hurrying. If we counter him directly, he won''t tell the truth. First act like we saw him here idtally, and after some conversation, I will make him spill the truth about his sudd wealth." Mona exined her n in a hushed tone.

    "Hey, what are you all doing here? This is the VIP floor, and you can''t trespass here." A servant who was carrying an expsive wine bottle inquired in a serious tone.

    "Hey old man, do you know the young master beside me? His father is a VIP customer here. We are here to meet my ssmate. So, stop bothering us." Mona said in a proud tone while staring at the servant old man with a belittling look.

    The servant hurriedly moved away, knowing that offding rich people is the worst thing to do in their jobs.

    "Hahaha¡­ now a days every Tom, Dick, and Harry were meddling in our business. Ric, you should give a lesson to that old manter." Mona added in a ridiculing tone as theyughed behind the servant.

    Ric''sughter is a little forceful, as he knows the reality of the situation. Ev though his father is a VIP customer at the Hotel Moonlight, it is of the lowest grade.

    Ev Ric didn''t dare speak like that to the servant in the hotel moonlight, but Mona acted like she owned the hotel. Ev though Ric worried for a second, relief came quickly as the servant left without questioning.

    Guys, the door is not locked. Lina, who stood exactly opposite Kt''s room door, shrieked in a hushed tone while controlling the excitemt.

    "As I thought, that poor fellow didn''t ev know how to lock the room door. Let''s go inside. We will act like his close frids from the start, and I will gather information slowly.

    We can ev upload this sce to the school forum to get some poprity." Mona said excitedly as she took the lead in stepping inside Kt''s hotel room.

    Kt got full busy with his aura absorption, and the intruding gang failed to trace Kt for a long time.

    "Where does this idiot go?" Mona muttered while checking the washroom, which is empty.

    "Mona, look at this spa... It''s filled with all kinds of expsive lotions. They ev provided a custom face kit and makeup equipmt." Lina cried out in surprise, as it is her first time witnessing a private suit in a high-d hotel.

    Ev Ric never saw a private suit, ev though his father owns a VIP card. His face is glowing with surprise as there are facilities for the training area, neatly decorated weapons, a strgth assessmt Yantra circle, and many more, which he only dreams of trying once.

    "Mona, the aura room is locked. Kt must be inside this room." Gus, who is secretly stealing a few valuable things from the hotel room, spoke from a distance.

    "Let him be... we will joy the ambice until hees out. Let''s take a few pictures and post them in our school forum. Let''s make an uproar, guys." Mona said this excitedly and stepped inside the spa room to change her clothes for a special bath. Lina followed her after winking at Gus.

    What thedies didn''t know was that Gus had already started recording the room to boast before his private frids, and he was very eager to take a few snaps of Mona and Lina in bikinis.

    While the trio got busy, Ric began searching the cold storage for wine. After picking the most expsive one, Ric walked towards the spa room to share it with thedies.

    Inside the Aura room, Kt moved from 6th ss Magus to 8th ss Magus. Instead of rushing forward, hepletely stopped absorbing Aura into his secondary mage circle attached to his backbone.

    Withplete focus, he began integrating and refining the three filledpartmts in the second circle.

    Seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. Ev after two hours, Kt still sat inside the aura room. Mona and her group, who were partying with the expsive wine, had already emptied two more bottles, and the special lotions that were ced for customer use were also finished.

    "Mona, it seems Kt is sleeping inside the aura room. Shall we leave now?" Gus asked in a weak tone, worried that his thefts would be recognized if some servants came inside the room.

    "What''s the hurry? I''m hungry. Let''s order some food." Mona replied dismissively as she turned her gaze towards Ric, the only rich kid in their group.

    Ev though Ric is unwilling, he knows a fact, if the food is ordered from the room, the cost will be levied on the room owner, so he decided to take the gamble.

    But what Ric didn''t know was that, the Kt he knew was not the same Kt. If he knew what is going to happ in the future, Ric would have run away by now. But it''s already toote for him.

    _

    Note: Thank for the Power stones @lolbingolol

 Chapter 22: Caught Red-Handed

    Note: Thank you @ess_dnied4 @lolbingolol @Hamkidz @Voidkw for power stones. TQ so much guys.

    _

    Silver Leaf City... Inside the hotel, moonlight...

    An old server began passing the delicious food items to the teagers in the spa pool. Mona is receiving one dish after another from the old servant and passing them to Ric, Lina, and Gus.

    The old servant is the same old man who Mona insulted before intruding on Kt''s hotel room.

    Usually, the servants only bring food to the dining table, but Mona demanded the old man serve the food to the spa room.

    "What are you staring at? Pass me that dessert te." Mona cursed as she excitedly reserved the freshly fried starfish meat beside the spa.

    Without showing any dissatisfaction, the old man passed thest food te to Mona.

    "Where are the fire leopard meat and spiritual jelly?" Mona asked while checking out the total dishes.

    "Madam, those are the VIP dishes. I can''t serve them without verifying your VIP membership card." The old man replied in a hesitating tone while trying hard not to look at Mona''s protruding  mountains from her tight bikini.

    "What do you mean? Didn''t I say my boyfrid''s father has a VIP card at this hotel?" Mona questioned furiously like an aristocraticdy who got offded after seeing Man''s sneezing.

    "Madam, I need to verify idtity first. Do you guys have the VIP card now?" The old servant asked in a humble tone while standing beside a spa pool.

    "What a headache, Ric. Tell this old hag about your father." Mona turned her head towards Ric, who was thinking hardly for an excuse.

    "I... my fath..." Ric stuttered to answer the old man. Before he finished his stance, Lina cried out loudly.

    "Gus, what are you doing?! Why are you filming us in the spa?!!" Lina cried out while crossing her arms before her chest.

    "Hey... hey, rx, guys. I''m just recording the old man. I will ce this video in our school forum, as young master Ric would face-p this old man for looking down on us." Gus replied in a hurry with an awkwardugh.

    Thedies got rxed after hearing his reply. But what these ''Daddy''s little princesses'' (term used for dumb teage girls) don''t know is that Gus took several pictures of their bum in the underwater while they got busy with the old man.

    Especially Mona''s, he took a very close picture as her lingerie slipped to one side of her ass.

    "See, old servant, I don''t have the VIP card with me now, but I know the unique serial code, which you can check with my daddy''s name. Is that ough?" Ric asked authoritatively while praying in his heart for the old man to reject his suggestion.

    "Yes, young master. We can verify this." The old man replied as he took out a p to note down the unique number of the VIP card.

    "Thank you, young master. After verifying the card, I will bring your order as soon as possible." The old man replied humbly and turned a to leave.

    "Wait¡­" Ric hurriedly stopped the old man. "Add the food bill to the final check-out." Ric said it in a confidt tone without creating a doubt for the old man.

    "Hey old man, add a few items from the chef''s special dishes to the order and bring them as soon as possible." Mona ordered hurriedly as she realized who was going to pay the bill for their spding.

    After nodding, the old man left the room.

    "Mona, do you think Kt can pay the bill for all these dishes?" Gus, who is filming under water, secretly asked while maintaining a fridly face.

    "Who cares¡­ If he can''t pay, they will make him a servant at this same hotel. Hahaha¡­" Monaughed loudly while taking a sip from the wine bottle.

    "Guys, finish these items quickly... we are gettingte for home. Also, each of these items costs more than 30 silver, and each VIP food item costs one gold coin for serving. You guys better cherish this movemt." Ric said this while munching onmb bones.

    Just after t minutes, the old man came to deliver the VIP food items. He knocked on the door gtly and stood in wait.

    "Lina, let''s go... The VIP dishes are here." Mona cried out in surprise and hurriedly ran up from the spa pool.

    Gus, who is ready with his ss orb, snapped pictures of Mona in a squatting position as she climbed the spa pool.

    Mona hurriedly oped the room door without caring about her wet clothes dripping water all over the floor. The two girls picked up all the dishes in their hands while keeping the wine bottle in their armpits.

    They carefully bnced the food items. If Mona knew that each te cost 0 silver, she would ev touch the food te.

    Just as they were busily ordering the old man, to clean the wet floor ev though it was not his job, ''the aura room,'' which had be tightly shut until now, oped with a creek noise.

    Kt, who oped the aura room door, is stretching his bodyzily with his eyes closed. He felt ergetic after the intse cultivation session. As his body was fully drched with sweat, Kt decided to take a bath first.

    He rubbed his eyes and slowly oped his eyes with azy yawn. But several figures upied his half-vision. Like a kid who saw a ck figure in the night shade, he jerked up in startle and fully oped his eyes to see what''s going on.

    "W-who are..." His words struck in his throat as he recognized Mona at first nce. Soon, he saw Lina, Ric, and Gus, who were carrying wine bottles and food tes. All four of them, including the old servant, were staring at Kt with differt expressions.

    "What are you all doing here? This is my room." Kt said this in a perplexed tone, as he did not understand how he ded up a all these people.

    "Young master, ar''t these your frids?" The old servant asked in a confused tone.

    "What?! No¡­ nooo¡­ These are my ssmates. But¡­ but¡­ I didn''t invite them." Kt replied hurriedly while staring at the room, which became a trash hub.

    Before the old man could draw conclusions, Mona quickly approached Kt. "Hey, Kt, we came here to give you a surprise. See, we ev ordered food for you. Tell the old man to leave. We will party all night." Mona said excitedly in a pampered tone as she stood beside Kt while rubbing his shoulder.

    But Kt took a step back and avoided her touch. "We are not close frids to party. Also, who allowed you to use my room? Don''t have any manners?" Kt asked with an irritating look while controlling his anger.

    "How can you say that? Kt, did you forget how many times you borrowed coins from me? I helped you in critical times. Is this the way to repay my favor?" Mona directly began sobbing while trying hard to shed a few tears.

    "Stop your drama. I already paid my debts with interest. Also, I clearly remember how you treated me all these years. So, stop acting like you care for me." Kt replied in a serious tone.

    The old servant, who faced so much criticism and unreasonable treatmt from Mona, hurriedly approached Kt to see through this matter. He clearly knows that this is his time to take revge.

    "Young master, these four people ordered a fortune worth of food items and consumed expsive wine. They also used themercial lotions ced for room owners. Should I add these bills to your ount?" The old man purposely asked this question to rify his doubts.

    "Bullshit¡­ I won''t ev pay a single pny. Also, I willin to Wizard Society for allowing these trespassers in my room. Call your manager." Kt said angrily, as he couldn''t believe the acts of the Mona group.

    "But sir, they asked me to put all expses on you, and they also ordered VIP food items on your ount." The old man said it again, adding more wood to the fire.

    "Bunch of retards... So, is this your surprise?" Kt stared at Mona with an ugly look.

    Mona who always looked down on Kt failed to hold her emotions. "How dare you scold me? Poor scum, you didn''t ev have a VIP card. You are the retard."

    Mona began shouting loudly while smashing the food tes on the g. In the backg, Ric is shaking with fear, as he will be scape goat if Kt dies paymt.

    ''Tap¡­ tap¡­ tap¡­''

    One by one, Mona smashed all the expsive dishes on the g. "What can you do now? We are leaving now and I will see how you pay this bill." Mona said in a cursed tone while looking down on Kt with a proud face.

    Kt, who never expressed his anger in all these years, felt damn irritation from her actions. "You funking street bitch..." Kt directly pulled the wind bottle clutched in her armpits and smashed at the door trance.

    "Boom¡­"

    The wine bottle made a loud, thunderous noise, attracting all the servants and onlookers, and the manager who heard the noise from the g floor.

    "I will fuk your mother if you take a step forward."

    -

    ///A.N- There will be bonus chapters for every 0 power stones. So, keep showering the stones. Thank you guys.///

 Chapter 23: 23 Twisted facts

    Hotel Moon Light...

    Thedy manager of the hotel hurriedly ran towards the Kt room, where a loud noise disturbed the tire hotel.

    The woman was dressed in a  shirt and draped in a ck office suit. Her thick ck hair was tied neatly into a bun, and a colorful wood stick kept the hair in ce. Her eyes were as cold as solidified ice in a frosty mountain. She has perfect curves and a bnced body count.

    "Omg, the cold beauty of the moonlight!"

    One of the onlookers cried out as thedy manager tried to move past the crowd who gathered a Kt''s room to see themotion.

    The beauty''s name is Lucy Gray, the sole daughter of the Gray family, who own the Moon Light hotel. Along with hotels, they own several businesses in Silver Leaf Town, and they are affiliated with the Wizard Association.

    From her early years, Lucy took charge of family business as her father became old and all her rtives were coveting their property. She personally set up a high-ss potion store in this town, her fame as the disciple of Mother Xu is rown.

    Abination of talt and beauty, she attracts everyone''s atttion wherever she goes. Several rich aristocratic families extded their hand in marriage for her. But for some odd reason, she is rejecting everyone.

    Today, she actually came to meet someone set up by his father. But themotion in the Kt room demanded her presce.

    As she passed through the bunch of onlookers in her stunning glittering dress, she drew the atttion of everyone.

    "Damn, she is top-notch! Look at her curves!"

    A middle-aged man spoke excitedly, just after her fragrance passed by his side.

    "Phat¡­"

    But in the second, a pnded on his face. It was not Lucy who acted... for record, she won''t ev care about his remarks as she countered these types ofmts in everyday life.

    "Bastard, how dare..." Before the wealthy middle-aged man finishes his curse, another resounding pnds on his face.

    The young man who pped is the person who came to meet Lucy Gray. He thought of impressing her in the first meeting, but themotion disturbed all his ns. He finally got a chance to vt his frustration, and the middle-aged man became victim to his fury.

    "My name is Peter Hill. If you utter another word, I will skin you alive." The young man in histe twties (7) spoke authoritatively.

    The middle-aged man immediately fell to his knees. "Sorry, young master. I didn''t know you belonged to the Hill family. Please spare my life."

    "Peter, stop unting your influce here". Lucy, who stopped after seeing Peter''s pping, said coldly and moved forward.

    "Lucy¡­ wait¡­" Peter hurriedly walked forward. Because of his pping, the crowd already made a clear path for him.

    Just as Lucy and Peter reached the room trance, they saw four teagers arguing with the old servant. All the hotel staff were trying to bring the situation under control, but Mona was crying loudly, ignoring all the staff.

    Peter felt irritated by the loud noise, stch of spilled wine, brok food tes, and clumsy room. For a second, he thought to leave the sce, but after seeing Lucy''s worried face, he decided to take this chance and impress Lucy.

    Lucy got busy with the staff in inquiring about what happed in the room. But Peter mmed the room door with his aura.

    "Bam¡­"

    The noisy room fell silt as everyone turned their heads to see Peter. Mona, who is crying non-stop, also lifted her head to see Peter.

    "Which bastard smashed this wine bottle?" Peter questioned authoritatively as he stood at the door step with a prideful face.

    "Sir, the thing is..." the old servant tried to convey the true story, as Kt is the one who smashed the wine bottle at the trance door.

    But Mona, who was looking for a straw to hold on, immediately jumped towards Peter like a lifesaver.

    Mona pointed her finger at Kt and began shouting loudly."Sir, H-he is the one who smashed the wine bottle. Please save me. He invited me and my frids to celebrate a party with him.

    But he took advantage of me in the middle of the party. As we are leaving for good, he is threating us to pay the tire bill." Mona twisted all the facts in one instance and pointed her finger at Kt.

    Mona held onto Peter''s hand tightly against her chest. Because she wore a bikini, Peter''s arm was struck betwe her milk mounds.

    Kt''s eyes wt wide op after hearing her usations. Before Kt could act, Gus joined the fray, as he is the number one expert in twisting facts.

    "Sir, you must be the savior st by true God... please do justice for us. The hotel servant colluded with that bastard, using us of being intruders." Gus immediately turned the sole witness to this tire sce, a criminal in act.

    Except for the old servant, no one knows the true facts of the story, and usually everyone believes the story of the old servant. But Gus made the old servant a culprit with few words. Now everyone''s gaze turned towards Kt, who stood with an angry face and a sweaty body.

    On the other side, Lucy is observing everyone carefully... she already saw the wet bodies of Mona''s group, who wore spa clothes, whereas Kt wore training clothes for cultivation.

    Peter, who was in a hurry to wrap up themotion and leave this smelly garbage sce, turned his atttion towards Kt.

    "You¡ªare you the one who smashed this wine bottle and created thismotion?" Peter questioned authoritatively with a stern gaze.

    All eyes moved on to Kt, and most of them already pictured Kt as the culprit after seeing the heartwarming performances of Mona and Gus.

    Kt already understood how the situation turned against him. But he is not a bit afraid to face Peter, who is acting as the almighty god of justice.

    "Sir, let me exin the true sto..." The servant tried to interve, as he knew how Mona twisted the facts. But Peter shut him up with an angry re.

    "You... why are you not saying anything? Do I need to call security?" Peter warned angrily with an impatit look.

    "Who are you to question me? Are you the hotel manager? Yes¡­ I smashed the wine bottle. But I didn''t invite any of them." Kt replied angrily.

    Peterughed at Kt''s angry face. "I knew you were the culprit at first nce. Your schrly look is definitely not a match for your actions.

    Lucy, what are you waiting for? Call the security and toss this young man out. Also, don''t forget to collect the damage charges from this pauper." Peter dered his justice in a mocking tone.

    All the onlookers also sided with Peter and they began making sarcastic and hateful remarks against Kt.Mona directly hugged Peter from one side while continuing her pitiful act. Gus began praising Peter like the court poet of a fat king.

    The old servant tried to speak the facts with shaking hands. But his voice got mixed up in the crowd''s noise.

    Kt really fed up after seeing the mighty act of Peter. He lost his patice after seeingughing faces of Mona group. Suddly, Kt grabbed a wine bottle in the hands of Ric, who was staring at him with a proud face, and smashed it in the cter of the room.

    "Boom¡­"

    The wine spilled all over the room, and everyone took a step back to avoid the explosion.

    The room fell in a pin-drop silce as everything happed so suddly. Lucy also felt Kt''s actions were a little overboard. But his next words targeted her like raining swords.

    "Who is the damn manager here?" Kt questioned as he picked another wine bottle.

    _

    Note: Thank you for reading... Lucy will one of our concubine. So remember her names for future advturers.

 Chapter 24: 24 Evidence found

    More and more onlookers began pouring towards the Kt room. Themotion attracted everyone in the hotel. Ev a couple who were having intercourse peacefully came out in short clothes to see the quarrel.

    Lucy, who understood that the situation was getting out of hand, decided to act as Peter''s judgmt failed to control the situation.

    Swaying her long legs, she approached Kt, who stood with a wine bottle in hand, ready to smash it at any momt. Kt''s gaze moved onto Lucy, who was sounding her high heels.

    "I''m Lucy Grey, the owner of this hotel. Can you please put that bottle away?" Lucy spoke persuasively while standing opposite Kt.

    After observing her from head to toe, Kt passed the wine bottle to the old servant who stood beside him.

    Lucy exchanged a smile and decided to first list to Kt''s narration before taking action. But Kt had already lost his patice and was fed up with the baseless drama.

    Without listing to Lucy, he activated his Pegasus bracelet and took out the gold piggy card.

    "Take my card... charge how much you want. I''m vacating this room. But... but tomorrow I will lodge aint against your hotel in the wizard society. Let''s see how many days you will continue this injustice." Kt said angrily after cing the gold piggy card in Lucy''s hands.

    Without waiting for Lucy''s reply, he began grabbing his things in the room and tossing them into his bracelet.

    A fear passed through Mona''s group as Kt mtioned the name of ''wizard society''. Especially Ric, his hands began shaking with fear. Previously, he used his father''s VIP card to order food. If an investigation happs, everything will be revealed.

    But before he thought of a solution to escape, Mona began crying again while clutching Peter like a hanging thread.

    "Young master, please do justice. That fellow is a pauper. He didn''t ev own a house pet. Please make him pay before leaving." Mona began rubbing her body against Peter to persuade him. But she failed to grasp Peter''s stunned expression.

    "You damn bitch... shut up." Peter shouted angrily and pushed Mona to the floor.

    From the momt he saw the Pegasus bracelet on Kt''s wrist, Peter understood what sort of grave mistake he has done. Ev though Peter is from a rich aristocratic family, he will think a hundred times to buy a Pegasus bracelet in this life.

    While Peter was worrying about how to get on Kt''s good side, Mona''s words irritated him to the core.

    "What is this brainlessdy thinking? That fellow owns a pegasus bracelet. For god''s sake, why did I take this bitch''s side?" Peter muttered angrily as he shut his mouth to not escte things further.

    Meanwhile, Lucy stuck to her spot while staring at the gold piggy card in her hands. As a wealthy family business heir, she knew how hard it is to own a gold piggy card. In fact, she owns a silver piggy card.

    Ignoring everything a him, Kt began neatly arranging his used clothes before tossing them inside the bracelet.

    Lucy examined the room carefully to find any clue, but for some odd reason she didn''t find many things that belonged to the room ambice. Her gazended on the old servant, who is the only witness to this tire sce.

    "Old uncle,e here." Lucy called for the old man, who was shaking in fear.

    She adjusted her throat before speaking... "As far as I know, you have be working in this hotel for the past twty years. Tell me what happed in this room. Don''t try to hide anything from me.

    It''s okay, ev if you are wrong here. I will spare you on ount of your service." Lucy asked in a stern tone while staring at the old man with a grim face.

    The old man who finally got a chance to speak, stuttered for a second before speaking. "Madam, please believe me, these four youngsters twisted the facts."

    The old man began exining things from the start, where he saw the Mona group at the trance of the door, how they ordered VIP foods, and the details of Kt''s absce from starting to d.

    Ric fell to the g after hearing about the mtion of his father''s VIP card. Lina clutched to Gus, who was thinking of ideas to change the facts. Mona grabbed the foot of Peter while trying to shout loudly. But everyone ignored Mona as the focus shifted to the old man.

    "Madam, if you think I''m lying, that fellow took pictures and recorded a video wh I served food to them. Please search his ss orb... the truth will be revealed automatically." The old man pointed his finger at Gus.

    Gus''s heart skipped a beat after hearing the old man''s suggestion.

    Ev Kt turned a after hearing that there was a video recording. It will be of great use to him if he is going toin in the wizard association. Also, this is his chance to prove his inne and get back on Peter, who ridiculed him.

    Gus immediately tossed his ss orb inside his bamboo bag. He is not afraid of being guilty of intruding. But if they discover illicit pictures of girls, he will be doomed. The school will suspd his admission for such crimes.

    Like a mouse who saw a cat, Gus, who saw the angry re of Lucy, tried to run away while pushing the crowd.

    Lucy took out a glowing whip from her storage ring and hooked Gus throat. With one sh, she dragged Gus back to the cter of the room.

    Like a trapped fish, Gus directly fell to his knees and began begging for mercy. "Yes, yes, we are the criminals. We intruded into Kt''s room and created thismotion. Please spare my life. Also, she is the one who dragged us." Gus pointed at Mona and confessed his crimes in a fervt tone.

    A loud mor followed as the onlookers never expected this much drama in this te drama. The twists and turns attracted more noise, and people began cursing Peter for passing instant judgmt without knowing the facts.

    Lucy angrily lifted her hand to whip Gus for twisting the facts. But Kt, who stood siltly till now, stood before Gus, with his hands stretching before him.

    "Give me your ss orb." Kt demanded in a cold tone. He is now an 8th-grade Magus, and beating Gus, who is a 3rd-grade Magus, is like eating candy for him.

    "Kt, I''m really sorry. We are ssmates. Please, let''s stop this drama here. I promise you, we won''t disturb you from now on." Gus, who knelt before Kt, begged in a pleading tone.

    "You would be a nice actor in your next life. But I know how you guys can twist facts, and to protect your image, you will make me a criminal in school." Kt smirked before pping Gus.

    A loud, resounding p followed, and in the next instance, Kt picked up the bamboo bag from Gus to retrieve the ss orb.

    But just as he oped the bamboo bag, the things Gus steeled from the hotel room fell on the floor with a loud noise.

    _

    Note: Thank You @bejsuss @Sudheer_Reddy_680 @Voidkw @Yajin3004 @Anos_VoldigoadGod for Power Stones. Keep them raining guys.

 Chapter 25: 25 : Royal Delivery

    "Thief¡­ He is a thief." A loud murmur followed among the onlookers. One by one, the items belonging to the hotel room continued to fall from the bamboo bag of Gus.

    Peter, who passed the judgmt earlier, was stunned for a second with a wide, op mouth. All the hotel staff stood on one side, stuck to the g. Lucy, who countered this type of situation for the first time in her life, stared at the sce with an unbelievable gaze.

    Gus directly fell t on the floor, and his face was covered with two palms. He already epted his fate, as it is toote to change anything.

    Kt ignored the falling items from Gus''s bamboo bag. He picked up the falling ss orb and tossed the bamboo bag on Gus.

    Before oping the picture gallery, Kt took out his sky orb and activated hand-free mode after setting up the angle. Immediately, the sky orb began hovering beside Kt''s shoulder, and the video recording function activated automatically.

    Kt''s fingers moved on the ss orb of Gus, and he oped the picture gallery with a click.

    "Boom¡­"

    A picture of ady''s ass in a squatting position is disyed on the orb, and thedy wore a bikini that slipped to one side.

    ''What?!''

    ''OMG¡­!!''

    ''Pervert¡­!!!''

    A hush fell over the crowd as they recognized the person''s image. As Mona is wearing the same-model bikini, everyone''s eyes move onto Mona with a loud murmur.

    "No, that''s not me." Mona shouted loudly and tried to leap towards Kt to snatch the ss orb. But Peter pulled her back onto the floor.

    With a smirk, Kt swiped the picture, one by one pictures disyed on the orb. Kt is not prest in a single picture. Finally, the pictures, where they ordered food, disy images of the old servant in the pool area.

    Few people among the crowd already began recording the sce to boast about this situation in their work forums and frids'' groups.

    Lucy Grey felt a head ache while staring at the pictures. In these two minutes, she stared at ough perverted pictures, which made her go insane. She thought of kicking Gus with her high heel.

    The close pictures of Mona and Lina in bikinis and in under water, group photos, and pictures tak during their eating all surfaced, providing ough evidce to prove Kt''s inne in the currt situation.

    Finally, after swiping a group picture, the ss orb disyed the picture of a half-nakeddy, and Kt immediately swiped it away and closed the picture gallery.

    A disappointed sigh fell among the crowd as the free show was finally over. Kt tossed the ss orb to Lucy and stored his sky orb inside the bracelet.

    "It seems like your hotel is functioning very efficitly. Process my bill... I want to leave this trash room." Kt said while staring at Lucy, the 6-year-old beauty who stood like a statue.

    "What the hell? How can they ask him to leave the hotel?" A middle-ageddy muttered from the side.

    "Yeah, he is the real victim here." Another one was added in a hushed tone. The murmurs followed, supporting Kt, as they all saw the real facts in the situation.

    "Sir, I''m the heir of the Gray family, who own several businesses in this town. I willpsate you dearly for the inconvice you experice in my hotel. I''m really sorry. Please ept my apology." Lucy apologized in a heartfelt tone as she took a step forward toward Kt.

    "Stop wasting my time. Please process the total bill. I want to vacate this hotel as soon as possible." Kt replied in a serious tone while avoiding eye contact with Lucy, who seemed to melt his heart with her looks.

    "Sir, please list to me. Because of your actions of smashing wine bottles, we assume you are the culprit. As the truth is revealed, I will take the necessary action to punish these fellows.

    In the meantime, I will arrange the best room for your stay on the top floor of my hotel. Also, please state your demands... I canpsate for any reasonable request." Lucy requested it in a plea with a guilty face.

    Peter, who stood on one side, decided to take action as he couldn''t see his loved one beg some other man.

    Just as Peter took a step forward, a loud cry came from the back.

    ''Caw... Caw''

    The crowd began running away from the room with fearful cries. Instantly, therge group fled from the sce, creating a wide path for the iing guest.

    Peter, who almost stood like a block at the trance, ran towards the side room to hide in tsion. Ev though he didn''t know what wasing, the loud cries of people made him fearful.

    Ev the hotel staff, servants, and Mona''s group ran to the side walls in fear. Only Kt and Lucy stood in the cter, their gaze fixed on the trance door, where a ck silhouette was stepping inside the room.

    ''Ahhh¡­. No¡­''

    ''Omg¡­ No¡­ Nooo¡­ Go away¡­''

    ''Help¡­ help¡­ It''s demon bird... help¡­''

    The staff began crying out as they saw a ck rav in the size of two adult humans walking slowly into the room.

    Mona, who stood close to the trance, was crying with fear, and tears started rolling down her face.

    But the Rav ignored everyone in its way and walked straight towards the cter of the room without ev looking at the crying onlookers.

    Lucy Gray, who stood before Kt, stared at the rav with a fearful gaze. "How could this beast have tered the hotel? What happed to the restriction Yantra ced a the hotel?" Lucy''s thoughts were running crazily as her resolve slowly seeped away.

    A smile formed on Kt''s face while he stared at the Rav, as he had already recognized it in first nce.

    Out of instinct, Lucy took out a long sword from the storage ring and held it with both hands defsively. Just as she is hesitating about whether to take action or not, A hand fell on her shoulder.

    Kt patted her shoulder with a calm face. "It came for me. Stop being a busy body and put that sword away." Kt said while staring into her eyes before taking a step forward.

    As Kt moved forward, he came to a stop before the big Rav, which was staring at Kt from top to bottom with a scrutinising gaze.

    Kt had already lost all the fear he felt initially... Kt extded his head and ced his palm before the Rav in a fridly gesture. Like kin who recognized its family, the big Rav bt its neck forward and caressed its head against his palm.

    The onlookers, who ran away in fear, began gathering a to see what was going on. There is no bloodshed or killing, as they expected.

    Peter, who struck the door of the side room, stared at the sce with wide, op eyes. "What the hell? I should have protected Lucy instead of hiding like a caveman." Peter muttered as he slowly approached Lucy from behind to reduce his shame.

    While everyone was staring at Kt and therge Rav in surprise and fear, Kt inserted his hand and took out a small palm-sized square gold box from the Rav''s inner pouch.

    ''Omg¡­''

    ''Its Royal Delivery...''

    -

    Note: Thank You @bejsuss @Voidkw @Sudheer_Reddy_680 for the Power Stones. TQ guys.

 Chapter 26: 26 : Lucys Personal Room

    Kt stared at the palm-sized square box in his hands. Image of a gold octopus with  ttacles etched on the square box.

    While Kt was curiously examining the square box, a staff member who stood by the side cried out loudly.

    ''O.M.G.!!!''

    "Its Royal Delivery¡­!"

    "What?! A royal delivery?! That''s impossible¡­" Peter, who stood beside Lucy, muttered in a weak tone as he took a step forward to take a closer look at the square box in Kt''s hands.

    Few people tried to close up on Kt to see the gold box in Kt''s hands.

    "It''s really Royal Delivery... that octopus seal is authtic." An old woman among the staff spoke loudly in a surprised tone.

    Royal delivery is authorized by the ''Blue Wizard Cult." Based on the number of ttacles on the octopus, the status of delivery varies.

    Ev if some thieves found the box of royal delivery, they wouldn''t ev dare touch it. The Grand Master Mage, or in serious cases, ev Mortal Sovereigns, took action against the thieves who dare to touch Royal delivery.

    Only five-star or above-ranking families, schools, or secret organisations can authorise a royal delivery. Highly valuable things like weapons, magic scrolls, mana stones, Yantra gs, and magical artifacts were epted to be delivered under the category of royal delivery authorized by the Blue Wizard Cult.

    While everyone was eagerly staring at the gold box in Kt''s hands to see what''s inside it, Kt directly tossed it in his bracelet and shifted his focus towards the Rav.

    As the Rav sessfully finished its task, the big rav caressed Kt''s head with its beak before leaving the room. Kt touched its neck and rubbed it with a smiling face.

    People hurriedly moved back to make a clear path for the receding ck Rav.

    For some odd reason, the room became pin-drop silt. The onlookers were also staring at Kt in mysterious gazes as they estimated Kt''s backg in their own imagination.

    Everyone is waiting for Kt to speak. Lucy also stood siltly while staring at Kt''s face, as she couldn''t fathom Kt''s stature.

    After staring at the beautiful and mature face of Lucy for a minute, Kt oped his mouth to say, "Arrange a good private room for me as soon as possible. I will vacate tomorrow morning. Take good care of these fellows."

    Kt dered in a serious tone that he was eager to check out the things inside the royal delivery in private space.

    Lucy hurriedly nodded with a warm smile. Like freshly bloomed Lotus, her smile brought liveliness to the room.

    "Thisdy''s beauty is very charming, like Thea. While Thea has traditional looks of a wife, Lucy has more alluring curves to draw any man''s atttion." Kt muttered, avoiding the deep gaze of Lucy towards him.

    After hearing a positive reply from Kt, Lucy felt great relief. She immediately called the manager of the servants.

    "Zia, detain these four intruders... I will personally take care of their punishmt. Also call the fellow whose VIP card they used. Clean this room, and evaluate the damage costs." Lucy instructed the servants in a stern tone as she changed her demeanor to that of a strict manager.

    "We should set these fellows as an example to warn future criminals who dare to intrude in our hotel. Throw them in a dark room." Peter, who stood beside Lucy, shouted loudly in an authoritative tone, ignoring the fact that he was the one who dered Kt a criminal in the first ce.

    Lucy turned her head and gave a dissatisfied look to Peter, who is smiling at her awkwardly.

    Ignoring himpletely, Lucy turned her focus back on Kt. "Young master, please follow me. I will take you to your new room. I promise you won''t be disappointed." Lucy said with a smiling face while checking Kt face curiously.

    As Kt nodded his head, Lucy took a step forward, inviting him to follow her in a humble gesture.

    Her movemt, hand gestures, smiling face, humble attitude, bodynguage¡ªeverything is perfect, to the point where Kt''s heart began racing with feelings.

    The onlookers moved aside hurriedly, creating a path for the two of them. But Peter also followed them closely, as he was worried that rich eagle will snatching his food away.

    (Peter is worried that Kt will snatch Lucy Gray. Kt''s aristocratic looks,bined with his otherworldly rich backg, are ough to draw any beautifuldy''s atttion in the world.)

    Lucy whistled beautifully with her pink lips, and in the next second, a luxuriously decorated  swannded beside her.

    She caressed the long neck of the swan before mounting the swan. "Mr. Kt,e with me. Other hotel pets won''t fly to the top floor." Lucy extded her hand towards Kt.

    Kt stood on the spot with a mesmerising gaze after seeing how gracefully Lucy mounted her pet. Controlling his restless heart, Kt held onto her beautiful, slder hand and sat behind Lucy in close distance. Her feminine sct tingled Kt''s nostrils as he breathed heavily.

    "Master Peter, sorry for the trouble. We can meet at another time. Please excuse me for the time being." Lucy said it in a calm tone ignoring any concern for Peter.

    Without ev waiting for Peter''s reply, shemanded the  swan, which flew away elegantly towards the top floor. Kt held onto her slder 8-size waist, which is bearing the wait of her 36-size melons. Her long strands of hair danced in the wind as they caressed Kt''s face, who was staring at her snow- long neck.

    "What the hell?! I came from Gold Bamboo City to meet her. How can she ask me, Master Magus of the Hill family, to leave?" Peter muttered with an irritating face.

    His gazended on Kt, who clutched Lucy like a baby panda. His anger shifted toward Kt. But after remembering Kt''s rich backg, he cursed himself for countering Kt in this situation.

    Soon, the White Swannded on the top floor, which was empty with no other people.

    "Young Master Kt, you can rest assure... no one will disturb you on this floor. Also, the head servant will directly serve your needs." Lucy continued to speak while oping the ctral room for Kt.

    The room looked very feminine, with beautiful wall decorations and a jasmine voured sct.

    "Why does this room look so feminine?" Kt questioned while checking the pink coloured bed sheets, light coloured doors, paintings of flowers, and cute animals.

    "Young master Kt, I used to stay in this previously. If you don''t like the ambice, I can take you to another room." Lucy replied hurriedly with a shy face.

    "No need¡­ I like this room. Also, stop calling me a young master. Kt is ough." Kt replied while walking beside her.

    After exchanging a few more words with Kt, Lucy apologised again and left Kt to his own privacy.

    _

    Note: Thank You for the Power Stones. Our book going to get contacted soon. Thank You all for the Support.

 Chapter 27: VICTOR Bow&Arcane Tome

    [Kt''s POV]

    Just as Lucy Gray left the top floor on her  swan, Kt closed the door and took out the gold square box from his bracelet. He caressed the octopus'' image on the box and prepared to take out the things st by his aunt.

    An excited smile yed on Kt''s lips as he activated his aura to ess the gold box that came from Royal Delivery.

    Just as he used the aura on the gold box, the octopus image glowed, and a transpart octopus'' spirit came to life. The spirit floated like a swimming jellyfish and rose to the height of Kt.

    It stared at Kt''s face for a long time and dissipated into thin air in gre color. In the next instance, the gold octopus image turned into an emerald gre color.

    With a sigh, Kt essed the gold box. The storage box itself is a spatial instrumt, and there are three items packed neatly in it. As Kt extded his hand, he retrieved a heavy manual in the size of a dictionary.

    The tire manual is made of bronze, including the pages, decorations, and designs.

    "The Arcane Archer''s Tome"

    The title of the manual is etched on the book cover with a special technique. A symbol of Blue, adorned with a conical wizard cap on it, is minted at the bottom of the book, with the name Blue Wizard Association writt in small letters.

    As Kt oped the first page, ''99 Magus Arrows for Beginner Arcane'' is writt in bold letter. An image of an archer aiming an arrow to the sky is depicted in a brave stance.

    With a surprised face, Kt turned up the next page, where three lines were writt in a gleaming thread ure.

    "This book is the first part of the Arcane Tome, contain explosive, damaging arrow spells. The second part contains killer arrow spells, and the third part contains mass destructive war sovereign arrow spells.

    The person who masters all 33 arrows mtioned in the these three manuals of Arcane Tome will be awarded the "Arcane Sage" title by the Blue Wizard Association.

    A wide grin formed on Kt''s face as he wt through the lines. He knew how hard it was to get his hands on these types of rare manuals, but his aunt st the best of the best for him.

    Keeping the book aside, Kt picked up the long bow from the gold box. As he stood with the bow, which is almost the same height as him, Kt''s eyes gleamed in  while staring at the imposing size of the bow. The tire bow is dazzling in snow- theme.

    Suddly Kt felt startled and lost the grip on the bow. But thankfully, he regained hisposure shortly and captured the bow in a split second. The reason for his sudd perplexity is the snow- snake passed along the curve of the bow on one side.

    The craftsman of this bow is definitely a sage-level smith who took intse care in bncing its size with its weight.

    Kt couldn''t contain his excitemt, as the bow looked very majestic and every inch of it contained intricate carvings. Along the body of the snake, aura particles were etched in shining  crystals, making it a work of art in its own right.

    Ev though the tire bow looked snow  in color, two crimson red stones were etched in the snake''s eyes.

    Kt, bncing the heavy bow, leaned forward to take a closer look at the eyes of the snake.

    "What the¡­?!!! These are mana stones." Kt cried out in surprise.

    [Aura stones and mana stones are differt. Until the Grand Master Magus stage, people use Aura and Aura Stone to gain strgth and advance to the next level Magus. But from the Grand Master Magus stage, people can only raise their level through mana absorption.

    Mana stones were epted as currcy on alls, whereas Aura stones varied for each, so they were confined to their own.]

    After spding ough time with the bow design, Kt observed that the bow string is not connected on both ds.

    He stood straight with the bow and untied the bow string, which is wrapped a the top d of the bow. Using all his strgth, he dragged the bow string down, which is very hard to stretch.

    Kt used his 8th-ss Magus aura and put all his strgth into drawing the bow string. After struggling for five minutes and after several failures, Kt sessfully tied the bow string to the other d.

    Just as the bow string connected, a  gleam passed along the snake carving of the bow and a name lit up in bold characters at the head of the snake.

    "V.I.C.T.O.R"

    Those five letters were carved in bold characters with a separate design for each letter. An arrow bump passed through the base of these letters.

    "How majestic¡­!" Kt muttered while caressing each letter carved in imposing calligraphy.

    Ev though he felt scrupulous pain in his muscles, Kt held onto the heavy bow dearly. But his low stamina didn''t let him hold the bow for a long time. Controlling the painful feeling, Kt carefully ced the bow on the bed.

    "Ahh¡­ It''s too heavy for me. I must train my body as soon as possible. Otherwise, this bow will be trash in my hands." Kt muttered in a determined tone while pressing his muscles to ease the pain.

    Soon he felt rxed and picked up the gold box to check for other items.

    Except for a small ck wood box in the corner, the gold box ispletely empty. With a sigh, Kt picked up the small ck wood box.

    Just as he took out thest piece of item from the gold box, the octopus'' image on it began fading, and the gold hue of the box slowly receded.

    Just in a few minutes, it turned into a cramped-up wood box, and its internal space copsed, making it useless for future use.

    "What the hell? I thought of using it as storage or a gift. But this thing became useless." Kt muttered with an annoying look while staring at the disintegrating Royal delivery box.

    But Kt doesn''t know that the gold box won''t support cing foreign objects in it. Only items marked with the blue Magus seal can be ced inside, and once they are sealed gold box with the octopus'' spirit, no other things can be ced inside.

    Shaking his head in disappointmt, Kt oped the small, ck wood box.

    "Knuckles¡­?! Why did I receive knuckles?!!!"

    Kt''s eyes wt wide after seeing the ck, in knuckles inside the ck wood box.

 Chapter 28: No nude photos, please

    "How smooth¡­" Kt muttered while wearing the twin knuckles on both hands. The knuckle pair is very smooth, and Kt''s didn''t ev feel stiff or uneasy while wearing the knuckles.

    Along with the knuckles, there is an executive brand note in the ck wood box. Wh Kt picked up the note, he saw another  paper below.

    Kt first oped the executive letter, which is a brand note describing the pair of knuckles.

    "Nimbus Knuckles"

    ''These knuckles are made of rare metal infused with Night Witch rock essce. They amplify the aura and deliver a devastating blow upon punch. The secondary function of these knuckles is to channel the aura to wield magical weapons for longer periods of time.''

    The brand note ded with the Sage name and Blue Magus Association branding. After taking a brief look at the note, he tossed it back in the ck wood box and picked up the remaining in letter.

    It''s not a brand letter. The words were expertly carved in beautiful calligraphy. It was a letter writt to Kt by his aunt.

    "Why did my aunt write a personal letter for me?! She could have spok with me directly." Kt muttered as he unfolded the letter fully.

    "Hai Kt, I hope you are doing well. There is a reason why I wrote this letter. You will know the reason after reading this letter. I personally chose these weapons for you.

    The Victor bow will change colours based on your proficicy. Wh it changes to a red color, inform me, and I will sd another better bow for you.

    As for the Nimbus knuckles, always wear them ev wh you are not practicing. And for the 99 Arrows Arcane Manual, your mother also started with the same book. I hope you won''t disappoint me with your skills on the day of our meeting.

    One important thing you should know is that, you should focus on your body strgth. Wielding the VICTOR bow to its full capacity requires immse strgth. For this reason, I wrote a detailed process on how to temper your body with aura.

    If you search the wood box thoroughly, you will find 5 pills. Take one pill every week and tamper your body as mtioned in the below procedure. I hope you be a great warrior like your parts. But you should never force yourself for fast results.

    See you soon... your lovely aunt."

    Symbols of love are drawn a the letter. As Kt gazed below the letter, he saw a detailed procedure listed point by point in thetter half of the letter.

    With a sigh, Kt put the letter away for the time being. He is already exhausted and needs good sleep. First, he kept everything inside his Pegasus bracelet.

    After taking a deep breath, he channeled an aura through his knuckles, which lit up in a pitch-dark color. With one hit, he smashed the wood box into three pieces. He collected 5 pills, which were ced neatly in a metal bottle.

    As he oped the bottle cap, Kt saw ck pills that were emitting a strong aroma. Kt felt dizzy upon inhaling the aroma and immediately sealed the cap and tossed the pills inside his bracelet.

    After taking everything away from bed, he directly fell on the bed and closed his eyes. But just as he pulled the bed sheet, his sky orb lit up with a ding sound.

    ''Ahhhrrr¡­''

    Kt cursed irritatingly and picked up the sky pearl. Just as he swiped, he saw a message st by Luna. Kt, who was in a sleepy state, jumped and sat on the bed after ncing at the picture st by Luna.

    "How... B...I...G...?!" Kt muttered while staring at the image disyed on Sky orb. She st another image with a pampered face and a tagged message asking him to meet her.

    "What happed to this half-brain snitch? Isn''t she afraid of her pictures getting leaked? It seems like she would ev sd me her nudes if I paid a few coins." Kt muttered while staring at her snow- melons, which were purposefully disyed too far inside. The narrow space betwe Luna''s melons is clearly visible in the picture.

    "Ev though she is a cheap woman, God definitely gave her a good body." Kt muttered while staring at her  thighs, which were clearly visible to the ctral core point hidd betwe two legs.

    Just as he zoomed out the image, another message popped up, which Luna st with a love emoji.

    "How is my cheerleading dress? Soon, my school will conduct a secondary maguspetition. You can see my performance if you attd thepetition. We can spd some time together in private, if youe on time." Luna wrote with a wink emoji and a shy smile emoji in the d.

    "What?! What did she mean? Is she dering her willingness to sleep with me without ev knowing who I am?" Kt muttered in a surprised tone.

    _

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the silver leaf city, Luna is staring at her glowing ss orb, waiting for a reply from Kt. Her room is pitch dark as all the lights are off, and her stepsister Sony is observing her with one eye op.

    "Sister, the light is very disturbing. Can you put away your ss orb?" Sony asked in azy tone.

    "Shhh¡­ Pull your bed sheet and face yourself towards wall. Don''t irritate me." Luna said annoyingly without turning her face away from the ss orb. She is very annoyed at the momt, as the tycoon already saw her message but is not replying to it at all.

    "Sister, as I already said, such rich tycoons won''t care about us. You better stop sding him your photos. At this rate, he won''t ev reply to your nudes." Sonyughed in a weak tone while staring at Luna, whose face was glowing under the shade of a ss orb.

    "You¡­! How dare you speak like that to your sister? I must teach you a lesson." Luna picked up a pillow and jumped on Sony with a fierce look.

    While Kt is sleeping without knowing about these sisters''s quarrel, his wild pet, Fire Kirin,nded at the Great Magus Pet Store, apanied by a Great Magus stage wizard.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Sesem_Wiafe @Sudheer_Reddy_680 @ess_dnied4 for Power stones. TQ so much guys.

 Chapter 29: Number one Old Suitcase

    Early morning, inside Hotel Moonlight,

    Kt woke up to the sound of a sky orb, which was ced on his bedside. Without oping his eyes, hezily stretched his hand and picked up the sky orb to see who messaged him in the early morning.

    As he oped the Spell-Chat interface, Kt saw an image of Ria floating in the cloud animation. A ring of animation was glowing a her head, indicating an unread message. Beside Ria, he also saw a picture of Ste with a new message notification.

    Kt rubbed his eyes and tapped on Ria''s image. The interface changed, disying the long message from Ria.

    She wrote several formal wishes at the start. "Young master Kt, sorry to disturb you in the early morning time. I have good news for you. The Fire Kirin you ordered from our store has arrived.

    Please visit the store early to carry out the blood contract and receive your pet. Best wishes, Ria, Great Magus pet store."

    Ria wrote very formally, showing the utmost respect in her every word. Kt smiled as the excitemt rushed after reading the news about his new pet.

    He st a "thumbs up" emoji and closed the interface to check Ste''s message.

    "Young Master Kt, the Hanging Pearl Pce is all set for your arrival. All decorations and designing were finished, and everything is working perfectly. Please inform me wh you arrive at the Hanging Pearl Pce... I will hand over the master key.

    You can ter without the key as we set up face recognition yta at each door. Happy doing business with you! Warm regards, Ste, Pearl store property dealers."

    Kt did not understand why Ste st this long message instead of calling him. Also, she didn''t mtion that she would personally hand over the property.

    Just as he stared at the message, Kt''s gaze moved onto her profile picture, and in the next second, his thoughts moved onto the intimate sce where Ste tried to give a blowing treatmt to his little brother.

    His face flushed as he remembered her pink cave trance, which is widely spread for the disy. Kt jerked his head to wipe away all the rushing thoughts of Ste''s body.

    Just as he ced the sky orb aside to calm down his rushing blood, another message popped up in the spell chat.

    At first, Kt didn''t recognise the person who st the message. But after seeing the Gold Rat image, Fatty B''s face popped up in his thoughts. Fatty really took good care of him wh he wt shopping, so Kt had a positive impression on Fatty.

    "Hai, master¡­ fatty here. I hope I''m not disturbing you. I just received information about your participation in the uing secondary Maguspetition. I just want to say all the best."

    The message ded with a smiling and thumbs-up emoji.

    "Why the hell is this fatty interested in my participation?" Kt rubbed his head in confusion. But he decided to ignore Fatty for the time being.

    Kt swiped to check the school forum for any news. At the head of the forum, a big banner was disyed.

    "''6 Days to Go'' for the 333rd Secondary Maguspetition of the Sky family"

    Kt scrolled down, checking differt posts by studts who spected on the winner of thepetition.

    But suddly Kt''s fingers came to a sudd stop. Because he saw an old picture of himself in the post.

    "sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ Our schools'' number one ''old suitcase'' is participating in the Secondary Magus Competition."

    The title below the post is very eye-catching, with bold letters and shy decorations.

    (Disciples who backlog or fail the ss advancemt test were called by the nickname "Suitcase."As Kt is a three-year-old backlogger, he was called the number one suitcase by his ssmates.)

    Kt felt razed up as they purposefully posted his old, bleeding photo to ridicule him. Kt hurriedly checked the details of the person who posted this in the forum.

    "Paul Romeo, 9th grade Magus"

    "Its'' you¡­.!!!" Kt muttered angrily as he remembered the person in the profile. Kt clearly recognized Paul, who is his ex-ssmate. Most importantly, he is Lucy''s suiter, who always targets him in the ss to make fun of Kt and there by gaining limelight among the girls.

    At that time, Kt used to be on his own, as Thea prohibited him from quarreling with other disciples.

    "You, Paul Pig, have still not changed a bit from your previous self. That bitch, Lucy, must have shared this news with you. Just wait for a few days... I will make you a popr gre hat in the tire school forum."

    Kt muttered while staring at theughing picture of Paul Sem, who changed his name to Paul Romeo to avoid ridicule.

    Putting aside the sky orb, Kt got up and wt inside the washroom to get ready for the day.

    _

    Just as Kt wt inside the washroom, another post shed in the forum, attracting everyone''s atttion.

    "sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ The new mysterious handsome young man idtity was found..."

    Below the post, a mosaic image is posted, covering the face of the young man in the picture.

    Instantly, the post received several hundred hits, and people beganmting with their questions, asking for the name.

    Post the clear image...!

    What is his name?

    Which wealthy family young master...?

    Is he single?

    The questions flooded as the post continued to receive hits (likes or responses), and soon the tire school forum became an active hub of activity.

    Everyone is eagerly sding DM''s to the person who posted this post. The person who posted this image is  other than Mona.

    Ev though she is in big trouble, Mona decided to use this piece of information to gain fame on her school forum. She ignored the fact that Kt owns her butt pictures and continued to joy her sweet time on the g floor.

    On the g floor, Ric''s father, who came to rescue his son, stood in wait for Kt, as he couldn''t reach the top floor with his authority.

    To ease up the tsion, he began calling for help from all the powerful people he knew in Silver Leaf City. But no one can go against the Gray family in Silver Leaf City, as more than half of the business is in their hands.

    While the two girls and Ric were waiting for the arrival of Kt to apologize, Gus is busily cleaning the public washrooms on the g floor.

    _

    *Hope you guys joying the story, pleasemt your ideas, thoughts or things you want to read in future. Any specific situation os also good. I will reply to everymt. Thank You guys.

 Chapter 30: Fortune Hunter Syndicate

    Note: This chapter contain several names. Just go with the story. the names will be discussed again, along the story.

    _

    Night Witch Street, within the confines of a small inn,

    Five teagers who worevish clothes gathered for a serious discussion. Seated a a  table, they were adorned invish attire, a stark contrast to the dimly lit surings.

    Before them, steaming cups of coffee awaited, adding a sse offort to the tse atmosphere.

    Fatty B (the Gold Rat, the person who helped Kt while shopping) satfortably in his chair and took leisurely sips of his coffee, his demeanor rxed yet observant.

    Opposite him sat a tall figure known as the Red Fox, his imposing prescemanding atttion. nking him were two youths, one d in ck and the other in , known simply as ckie and Whitey, respectively.

    Ev though ckie and Whitey werepetitors in this gathering, both of these fellows work asckies for Red Fox, who has great authority in this gathering.

    Thest remaining member of this gathering is ''Fur, who sat beside Fatty B. He has a very thin build and a pointy nose.

    With an air of authority, Red Fox, who wore a crimson coat adorned with the likess of a fox, addressed the assembly.

    "As a one-star member of the Fortune Hunter syndicate, I intd to im the prime seed Magus in the uing Secondary Maguspetition at Sky Family School," he dered, his toneced with confidce and pride.

    However, his promation met with an immediate objection from Fur, a slder young man with a pointed nose who sat at the edge of his seat, his expression one of urgcy.

    "What?! How is that possible? Mia Snow is the prime seed in thispetition. Last time, it was you who imed her as your prime seed. This time, it is my turn," he interjected, his voice filled with determination.

    "Fur, stop quarreling. We are all gtlem who registered under the Fortune Hunter syndicate for gambling rights in Silver Leaf City. But only Red Fox has one-star status among us. So, he has the right to choose the prime seed, Mia Snow." ckie supported Red Fox with a serious counter.

    [Fortune Hunter syndicate is a legal tity that grants licses for betting on Blue. Anyone can register as a gambler. Star status is awarded based on their winnings and the tax paid to the syndicate. One star is the lowest status. (Gamblers had to buy specific chips from the association for legal gambling.)]

    "Rat, why are you not saying anything? This is illegal. We mustin to the syndicate." Fur turned towards fatty B, who sat calmly while joying the hot coffee.

    "Fur, leave the prime seed to Red Fox. ording to the syndicate rules, we can''t go against the higher-star candidate. Take secondary seed, Arul or the new guy, Fat King, as your candidate. They also have winning chances." Fatty B dered in a calm tone while patting the shoulder of Fur.

    But Fur did not satisfied with Fatty B''s statemt. "Red Fox got one star status because he chose Mia Snowst year. If we gave up on her, there is no chance for us to get star status in the Fortune Hunter syndicate." Furined in a disappointed tone.

    "Hahaha... you guys, stop dreaming about star status. Decide on whom you want to nominate as your candidate. I have an urgt meeting with my family." Red Fox dered with mockingughter.

    Fur clched his fists in anger and decided to fight for the first seed. But Fatty B stopped his aggressive behavior. Fur controlled his emotions with a deep sigh and took an iron seal from his pocket.

    "I''m taking Fat King as my candidate." Fur dered with an angry face.

    "Good choice." Red Fox said in a mocking tone and turned his focus towards Fatty B.

    "What about you, Rat? Whom do you want to pick?" Red Fox questioned Fatty with a serious face. As fatty B has good family backing, Red Fox won''t dare to show his authority.

    Both ckie and Whiteyughed. "Boss Fox, you should show some mercy on Gold Rat. He always picks the weak guy inpetition. Why don''t we give second seed ''Arul Thomas'' to Gold Rat?" ckie proposed with ridiculingughter.

    "Yes, boss fox, we must show some pity in Gold Rat as he failed to earn a coin in all these ears." Whitey added it while pouring more coffee into the red fox.

    Red Fox smiled triumphantly and said, "Yes, Gold Rat, you can take second seed ''Arul Thomas'', we won''t object." Red Fox proposed in a consoling tone.

    Fatty B, who sat calmly until now, put down his coffee cup and took out his iron seal from the storage bamboo bag.

    "I don''t need your pity. I''m taking the weakest contestant, like every time. My bid is ''Kt rk''." Fatty dered in a confidt tone as he ced his seal on the table.

    "What...? Who is Kt rk?" Whitey muttered in a confused tone. Red Fox also stared at ckie, who gathers information about contestants.

    ckie hurriedly took out his ss orb and checked the details of all the contestant names he received from school.

    "Hey Rat, are you sure? He seems weakest of weak. Wh I inquired about him, disciples said, ''Kt rk is the number one old suitcase'' on campus." ckie questioned in a doubtful tone as he wondered what happed to Fatty''s brain.

    "Red Fox, I''m gettingte to work. You know about me¡ªmy picks are always like this. Thest seed, Kt rk, is my pick. Let''s stamp our picks." Fatty B dered in a serious tone.

    Feeling happy for Fatty''s low Iq bid, Red Fox took out a bonded paper from his bamboo bag, which contained the official branding and serial number of Fortune Hunter syndicate.

    ckie took the bonded paper from Red Fox and drafted a contract in jet speed. Now the ckie and y have good picks as Fatty gave up on good candidates.

    In just two minutes, ckie readied the documt and ced it at the cter of the table. All of them took turns verifying the draft, and after satisfying themselves with the draft, they stamped their seal and uploaded the documt picture to the Fortune Hunter Forum.

    After five minutes, a reply came to their ss orb''s confirming their bids. The message read,

    "The official branded chips will be st before thepetition. You are free to bet on other candidates who were not picked. Happy Gambling¡­"

    After reading their messages, ckie and Whitey followed Red Fox while jumping joyfully along the road. Fur stood up from his seat, patted the fatty''s shoulder, and left with a disappointed sigh. Fatty sat alone in the cafe with a hot cup of coffee before him.

    "Young master, Kt, don''t disappoint me." Fatty muttered with clched fists.

    _

    Meanwhile, on the top floor of Moonlight hotel, Kt wore a new set of clothes and got ready to receive his first pet. He had already prepared to vacate the room as his hanging pearl pce got ready for him.

    After taking ast look at the room, Kt called for the main servant to get down from the top floor, which is inessible with normal pet eagles.

    Soon, the servantdy came flying in a mutated sparrow. Kt took the back seat and descded from the top floor.

    Just as he stepped onto the g floor, he saw Ric, Mona, and Lina kneeling on the floor, apanied by Ric''s father, who stood with a humble gesture.

    _

    Thank You @OverthinkingDragon @Sudheer_Reddy @ess_dnied4 @lolbingolol @voidkw for Power Stos.

 Chapter 31: Filial Piety

    Ignoring the kneeling group of individuals and Ric''s father, Kt walked straight to the receptiondy.

    He ced the gold piggy card on the wood desk and said, "Clear my bill... I''m vacating my room."

    Thedy, eagerly waiting for his arrival, greeted him humbly. "Young master, Miss Lucy, instructed us not to charge a single pny from you. Also, this is a smallpsation that Madam Lucy prepared for you. Please ept it." The receptiondy passed a sealed cover to Kt with both hands.

    Kt curiously oped the cover to see what''s inside it. There is just a simple  card inside it. Kt observed the card carefully, which has the branding of the Gray family and the word Gray minted on the card in bold letters.

    Ric''s father, who is observing Kt to find a chance to speak, felt stuck to the g after seeing the  card in Kt''s hands.

    "T-That''s the foundation card of the Gray family." Ric''s father cried out in a surprised tone with a bit of fear in his face.

    Kt, who doesn''t know about the foundation card, asked the receptiondy about the uses of the  card card.

    "Sir, the  card in your hands is the foundation card of the gray family. With it, you can stay free in any hotel owned by a gray family. Also, you will get good discounts whever you shop in gray family stores." The receptiondy exined with a smiling face while showing the most respect to Kt.

    "Ohh¡­ th please convey my thanks to your owner. Can I leave now?" Kt asked for confirmation.

    "Yes, sir¡­ You are free toe and go to the Moonlight Hotel. Also, my owner said she would give good punishmt to the intruders in your room before releasing them."

    The receptionist said while ncing at Ric''s father, who had already lost all hope of releasing his son after seeing the Foundation card in Kt''s hands.

    Kt just nodded to the receptionist and turned a to walk away from the hotel. Just as Kt took a step forward, Ric''s father came hurriedly and bowed before Kt.

    "Young master, please... please list to my request. I''m really sorry for what my son and his frids did to you. Please show your mercy for once. I will educate my son Ric properly." Ric''s father said it in a respectful tone while bowing his head repeatedly.

    Kt felt wronged, as he didn''t like an elder bowing to him. Just as he was thinking about what to say, Ric''s father kicked Ric on the knees and made him kneel before Kt.

    "What are you two staring at? Come here and apologize to the young master." Ric''s father shouted angrily at Mona and Lina, who stood with their heads down. Soon, all three of them kneeled before Kt.

    "Why are you silt? Say sorry¡­" Ric''s father directly pped his son''s head while disying anger.

    Immediately, Ric, Mona, and Lina began uniformly apologizing to Kt with crying faces. Tears flowed on the cheeks of Ric and Lina. But Mona gritted her teeth and controlled her tears.

    "Young master¡­ I promise that my son won''t cause any disturbance to you in the future. If he makes another mistake, I will personally break his legs." Ric''s father bowed his head repeatedly without giving Kt any chance to reject his plea.

    Kt felt pity for Ric''s father. He wondered what happed to his own father. For a second, Kt ev doubted, will his father would do the same thing if he offds someone of higher status.

    Keeping his thoughts aside, Kt turned towards the reception girl. "Sorry for burding you. Please ask Ms. Lucy to release them immediately. Also, don''t charge thepsation from their ount." Kt spoke with the receptiondy and conveyed the same to Ric''s father.

    Ric''s father, who thought it was an impossible task to take his son away without punishmt, bowed repeatedly to Kt while thanking him non-stop. He ev kicked his son in the joy and made him thank Kt with the utmost respect.

    Politely avoiding the thanking group, Kt walked outside and put a bronze coin on the pet stand, waiting for his pet taxi.

    (If anybody of you wondering about what happed to Gus, he is still cleaning public toilets.)

    Soon, the samedy who used to carry Kt in these two daysnded before Kt. Kt smiled and upied the passger seat.

    "Where to go, young master?" Thedy asked with a smiling face.

    "Great Magus Pet Store... I''m receiving my pet today. Maybe I won''t be taking your pet ride in future." Kt replied with a joyful smile.

    "Is it the Fire Kirin you talked about?" Thedy asked again while guiding the pet into the sky.

    "Yes, they said the Kirin had already arrived." Kt replied thusiastically while checking out his sky orb.

    Thedy sighed with azy smirk. She didn''t believe Kt''s words, as she thought Kt was boasting. Ignoring the conversation, she increased the speed of her house eagle.

    Kt, who got busy in Sky Pearl, didn''t observe thedy''s reaction. While swiping on the sky orb, Kt saw his image again in the school forum.

    "Why the hell they were all talking about me? Wait¡­ why does my face look blurred?" Kt muttered while checking out the contts of the post.

    "sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ The idtity of the handsome young master found." Kt swiped below to check themts, as he did not understand the contts of the post.

    After reading themts, Kt finally understood that everyone is mistaking him for a new rich young master with a strong family backg.

    "Wh did I hid my idtity?" Kt muttered while moving his fingers to check on the host who posted this picture.

    Just as I clicked on the person''s profile, an image of Mona biting a gold coin with a wink was disyed on the sky orb.

    "What happed to this dumbdy? Last night she used me of grabbing her ass... now she posted this picture without worrying about her situation in the Moonlight hotel. Did I make a mistake by releasing them without harsh punishmt?" Kt muttered while thinking about Mona''s character.

    Just as he was thinking of what to do with the post, his pet taxinded before the Great Magus Pet Store.

    _

    This week''s Bonus chapter targets : [4/3/04]/Monday.

    Power stones :  chapter/0 ps.

 Chapter 32: Background of Kents new Pet

    Thousands of miles away from Silver Leaf City, in a rundown mountain area where inactive volcanic altersy in numerous numbers...

    Inside a big ctral volcanic altar, where the crimson glow of moltva danced with ethereal shadows, the ''Fire Kirin race'' held their stronghold.

    Towering statues, their forms a bld of human and Kirin features, stood stinel at the trance, their fiery eyes piercing the darkness with unwavering vignce.

    In the heart of the altar, a monumtal statue of the revered female Fire Kirin in human form stood in brave pose, its presce a testamt to the ancit lineage of the race.

    Opposite the statue, rising like a star from the fiery depths, stood the grand pce, its majestic spikes reaching toward the trance of the volcanic alter. The pce is molded on a big rock by a powerful Kirin fire.

    Within the rocky pce, amidst the flickering glow of torches, a sce unfolded that echoed the sadness throughout the volcanic chambers.

    Inside the pce, a maturedy, Kirin, in human form, is sobbing in a painful tone. Beside her, a young male Kirin in human form is consoling her while calling her ''mom'' repeatedly.

    Before the two of them, a tall man stood firmly with a grim face. Ev though they were all in human form, some of their body parts and facial features resembled those of the Kirin race.

    Lady Moya, her hair made of fiery mane flowing from her head, wept in a heart-melting tone, her anguish reverberating off the stone walls.

    Beside her, her son Zambu, his youthful features etched with worry, sought tofort her, his pleas echoing through the chamber.

    But it was Zora, the stalwart 4th leader of the Fire Kirin race, who cast his imposing presce over the sce. His expression, carved from stone, betrayed the weight of his responsibility as the 4th leader of the Fire Kirin race, and his eyes harded with resolve.

    "You two, stop crying. It''s ough!" Zora''s voice, like thunder amidst the crackling mes, demanded atttion.

    Zambu''s desperation spilled forth in a torrt of emotion. "Father, you must save my sister Kavi. Please issue a search order."

    Moya''s voice, though choked with tears, joined her son''s plea. "Yes, husband, we must bring back our daughter, Kavi. Please issue themand to find her."

    But Zora, burded by the weight of tradition and the harsh reality of their existce, shook his head with a heavy heart. "Moya, our daughter Kavi is not yet evolved, and she is not part of the n. We cannot risk the safety of the tire race for one who is not yet bound by ourws."

    Zambu''s eyes zed with defiance as he stood toe to toe with his father. "Father, my sister Kavi carries the blood of our ancestors. She is of our lineage. We cannot abandon her."

    But Zora''s resolve remained unyielding. "Zambu, ev if we find Kavi now, it may be toote. The humans may have already bound her with a blood contract. We cannot risk our n m to the human treachery."

    With a heavy sigh, Zora turned away, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon. "Our focus must remain on our survival. The war with the Dwarf Phoix n looms on the horizon. We must prepare for the inevitable conflict."

    "But, father, my sister Kavi is just one year away from evolution. She also inherited the ges of the stdy leader of the Kirin race. On this ount, you must protect my sister. Please issue a searchmand..." Zambu demanded in a serious tone.

    "Forget about her. Do you know how many childr our race has lost in all these years? But we never issued a searchmand for them. Now I can''t be a selfish leader and release a searchmand for my daughter."

    The fire Kirin race leader Zora said in a consoling tone while avoiding eye contact with his wife Moya.

    The mother-son pair failed to reason with Zora, who ced his race before family. They also knew that ording to sect rules, all un-evolved Kirin''s are not part of the race and won''t be protected by dangering the survival of n m.

    "Moya, Zambu¡­ Forget about Kavi. Her fate is not linked to our n or family. Zambu, stop wasting your time on this matter and focus on developing your strgth. You will be the next leader of this race after my downfall." Zora, the 4th leader of the Kirin race, dered in a stern tone and left the pce in long strides.

    After Zora left, the mother-son pair sat in silce for a long time.

    "Mother, what should we know? I want to bring back Kavi. But Father died it." Zambu asked in a sobbing tone.

    His mother, Moya, kept silt for a long time while thinking about ways to save her daughter, Kavi.

    "Zambu, go find the daughter of the second geral, ''Fire Lotus''. She is proficit in finding the humans who stole the Fire Kirin''s from the wilderness a our home. She will help you trace your sister, Kavi.

    If those dirty humans have already performed a blood contract on your sister, kill her master and bring back Kavi. Do you understand?" Moya stared at his son, seriously indicating the grave task at hands.

    Zambu fell into a dilemma as he was worried that his father, Zora, might punish him for crossing the n boundaries without his permission.

    "What have you be thinking about for so long? Are you afraid of losing your life?" Moya asked in a stern tone while staring at Zambu with dried-up tears.

    Zambu couldn''t refute his mother''s orders and obeyed hermand with a bow.

    "Mother, I will finish the task, as soon as possible ande with my sister, Kavi." Zambu dered as he turned a and left the pce to meet Lotus Fire, the girl who is proficit in tracking.

    _

    Kt, who didn''t know that his new Fire Kirin pet came with several problems, stepped inside the pet store to receive his first pet with an excited face.

    Ria waited for him at the trance and received him with a respectful smile. She directly took Kt to an underg chamber, where a bleeding Fire Kirin tied with chains came into Kt''s vision.

 Chapter 33: Cruel Blood Contract

    As Kt walked down to the underg basemt, he saw a bleeding Fire Kirin, tied to an iron structure with chains and magic yantra threads.

    The angry res of fire Kirin pointed at Kt, who is walking towards her. Kt countered a strange feeling while staring at the wild Kirin eyes.

    "What is this feeling?!" Kt muttered while approaching the Fire Kirin, along with Ria.

    Slowly, Kt''s gaze turned from the Fire Kirin to an old man who stood beside the iron structure. With a long, flowing  beard, a wood smoking pipe, a strong odour from his soiled clothes, and a bt back, the old man appeared like old Magus, who is at the d of his life span.

    The old man''s constant cough disturbed Kt''s focus.

    "Young Master Kt, this mighty figure is a Grand Magus who brought this wild Kirin for you. Also, he will help you finish the blood contract with the wild Kirin." Ria, who stood on one side, introduced the old man to Kt.

    Kt smiled at the old man with a little head bow. The old man just nodded his head and ignored Kt like an everyday customer.

    "Respected Grand Magus, what happed to this fire, Kirin? Why is it bleeding so much blood?" Kt asked the old man while staring at the wild Kirin, who is ring at him angrily.

    The old man smirked after hearing Kt''s question. "Boy, is this your first time purchasing a higher-ranking pet?" The old man asked with azy look.

    Kt turned towards the old man and replied, "Respect Magus... yes, it is my first pet. That''s why I''m very curious. I''m sorry if I asked any annoying questions."

    The old man felt surprised by the humble attitude of Kt. Usually, the rich heirs who buy wild pets won''t ev care about his presce. They will directlymand the blood contract and leave as soon as possible without ev seeing the face of the old man.

    After taking a long look at Kt, who has schrly features, the old man checked Kt''s Magus level. "What the¡­?! He is just an 8th grade Magus. Why did he order a wild pet?" The old man muttered in a surprised tone.

    ''Ahhhkk¡­ Ahhhkk¡­'' the old man suddly began coughing with a loud noise. He faced the wall and took support from not falling down. Soon, the old man began coughing up thick, red blotches.

    Ria, who is afraid of blood, hurriedly took a step back and distanced herself from the old man. But Kt, out of instinct, took out a  cloth from his bracelet and approached the old man.

    The old man''s situation became more dire as he began coughing more blood, lost strgth, and slowly slipped down to the floor along the wall.

    Kt hurriedly took a step forward and grabbed the waist of the old man, and supported him by holding his shoulder.

    As the old man was very heavy to carry, Kt turned towards Ria. "Ria, grab that chair fast."

    The old man''s cough continued, and he ev stained Kt''s clothes with his red-clotted blood. But Kt ignored everything and helped the old man to sit on the wood chair.

    Usually, Kt is not a busy person who helps random people. He was ev afraid of getting into fights in the past. Ev though he had the intt to help the people who were injured or wounded, he never took that step forward. But today, out of instinct, he helped the old man.

    The old man''s cough stopped after eating a small pill from his storage. The old man used the cotton cloth to clean his face.

    While cleaning, he saw the clothes of Kt, which turned a bright red color. "Sorry... Sorry... Young man, I spoiled your clothes." The old man said it repeatedly in a perplexed tone.

    "No need, elder. It''s just a small thing. I have many sets of new clothes with me. It won''t be a big problem." Kt replied in a casual tone.

    The old man stared at Kt''s face for a long time until he got disturbed by the strong odour of his coughed blood.

    "Young man, let''s finish the blood contract. We can''t stay in this room much longer." The old man said while trying to stand up from his seat.

    "Elder, you still didn''t answer my question? Why is this Kirin bleeding so much?" Kt asked again.

    The old man sighed after hearing Kt''s question. But he didn''t feel annoyed like the previous time. "Young man, the process of capturing wild beasts is a life-and-death issue. I am one of the top agts who work for Great Magus Pet Store to capture wild pets and deliver them to customers.

    This particr wild Kirin is much stronger than I expected. I fought against it for a long time to capture it. During that process, this Kirin received several wounds from me, and my body also received several internal wounds." The old man exined at a slow pace, taking long and heavy breaths.

    As Kt helped rub the old man''s back to ease the breathing, the old man sighed in disappointmt. "For this dangerous act, I only receive 40% of what you paid to the Great Magus pet store." The old manughed with self-pity.

    Kt felt pity for the old man after hearing the risk he took for 40% of the cost. "Elder Magus, if you don''t mind, can you tell me about the blood contract?" Kt asked while exchanging a nce with the wild Kirin, who was still ring at him angrily.

    The old man, who felt great about Kt''s helpful act, adjusted his throat and began exining about blood contracts. "Young man, blood contract is nothing but binding the soul of the beast to yourmand.

    After your blood drops fall on its Bramha circle on the head of the beast, its soul will be bound to you. Blood contracts are only needed for the higher-level beasts who can evolve in the future. Once blood contract happ, the beast won''t evolve in the future and obey yourmand like a ve."

    Kt, who never knew much about blood contracts, felt baffled after hearing the old man''s exnation. "Master, isn''t it wrong to cut down their future as evolved beasts and make them ves?

    As far as I know, they will take human form after evolution and live a life like us. So, the blood contract is nothing less than killing it." Kt interrupted the old man, as he felt it was very wrong to perform a blood contract.

    The old manughed at Kt''s remarks. "Young man, you seem immature about the outside world. There is a very slight chance for these beasts to evolve. Ev th, who cares about the lives of beasts? All rich people need a dazzling pet to show off their status."

    The old man replied with scornfulughter while remembering his previous customers, who were eager to perform blood contracts on high-ranking beasts without ev thinking about the beast''s future.

    Kt fell into a dilemma after knowing what he was going to do with Wild Kirin''s future. He felt very wronged to make the Kirin his ve for its tire life.

    "Young man, stop taking pity on this beast. Your human rules won''t apply to the beast world. So, let''s finish the blood contract." The old man said this while standing up from his chair.

    Kt, still stuck in his thoughts, replied in a determined tone. "Elder, I don''t want to perform a blood contract with it. Can you please release Kirin in its original ce?" Kt asked with a serious face.

    The old man''s eyes wt wide after hearing Kt''s words. He turned towards Kt''s side with a surprised face. Ev Ria felt baffled after hearing Kt''s decision.

    The Wild Fire Kirin, who has be ring at Kt until now, turned head surprisingly.

 Chapter 34: Stubborn Kent

    "Young Master Kt, what are you talking about? You won''t get a refund ev if you refuse this pet. Stop thinking emotionally." Ria, who stood by the side, hurriedly interved as she couldn''t believe Kt''s decision.

    Kt, who is staring at the fire Kirin, replied... "It''s not about money. I feel very wronged to perform the blood dual. Don''t worry¡­ I won''t ask for a refund."

    Ria didn''t understand what to say after hearing his reply. She felt baffled as Kt got ready to lose almost ,000 gold coins, just like that.

    The old man, who came to perform the blood contract, felt surprised after hearing Kt''s words. "What happed to this young man? With ,000 gold, any normal family could livevishly in this world." The old man muttered, as he did not understand Kt''s mtality.

    In his lifetime, the Grand Magus delivered more than five hundred wild beasts. But he never countered this type of situation.

    Ev after Ria''s long exnation, Kt refused to form a blood contract with the Fire Kirin.

    The old man approached Kt and patted him on the shoulder. "Young man, ev if you refuse this Fire Kirin, the pet store will sell it to someone else. So, you are not going to change the fate of this Kirin with your decision. At least you can take good care of it after performing the blood contract." The old man patitly exined in a clear tone.

    Kt understood the reality in the old man''s words. But his experice with cursed meridians did not let him get convinced to the old man''s decision.

    "Elder Magus, suppressing and controlling others futures is the worst thing to do. Until few days back, I expericed that feeling. I know how it hurts wh we have pottial and hardworking capability but fail to gain any strgth because of an outsider factor. So, please don''t force me to do this inhumane thing." Kt said in a determined tone while staring into the eyes of the Grand Magus.

    The room became silt as the Grand Magus and Ria did not understand how to respond to Kt. They both never expected Kt to speak in such a high-morale tone.

    It''s not like Kt is a morally righteous person to the core. But wh he learned about Kirin''s life after performing a blood contract, Kt saw himself in it. For several years, like ayman, he studied the same magical books and worked hard to improve his magic strgth.

    He still remembered the gazes of his ssmates, who used to treat him like an outcast because of his low strgth and subpar talt in the past.

    The Grand Magus, who moved with Kt''s determined words, began thinking of ways to solve the situation. He knew that the future of Fire Kirin wouldn''t change, ev if Kt refused it.

    "Elder Magus, can you help me release this pet close to its home? I will pay for whatever extra fee you need to do this." Kt asked while staring at the fire Kirin, who stopped ring at him. He already understood that the Fire Kirin is listing to their conversation and feeling his emotions, after perceiving the change in its behavior.

    The old man did not understand whether tough or cry after hearing Kt''s request. "See, young man, there is no use in leaving it back at home as the pet store will recapture it by any means. If you really want to help this Fire Kirin, there is an alternative way. But it is very risky and depds on your luck." The old man said while caressing his long beard.

    Kt did not feel happy or excited after hearing the old man''s words. He knew how tricky his luck was. Wh he wants something, luck won''t work in his favor. But if he doesn''t want something, luck will put all its effort into making it happ.

    But in hope of saving Kirin, Kt asked the old man... "Grand Magus, what is it? Is it a painful or hurtful process?" Kt asked in a concerned tone.

    The old man immediately died it with heartfeltughter. "No, young man. On the contrary, it is a very simple process. It doesn''t require performing any magic." The old man replied with a wise look.

    "Oh, it''s really interesting." Kt eximed in surprise. Ev Ria, who stood by the side, perked her ears to learn about this new thing shared by the old man.

    The old manughed proudly with raised eye brows and began exining the process.

    "Young man, Fire Kirin''s are spiritual beasts that have the capability to see Dao hearts of the human race. Cut your palm and drop a few blood drops before the Fire Kirin. If you have a good Dao heart, it will ept your blood and acknowledge you as its master.

    In this way, the Fire Kirin won''t lose the capability to evolve in the future. But there are several risks in this process. Fire Kirin won''t list to yourmands all the time, and you won''t have absolute control over its behavior.

    It can also leave you in the future on its own. As far as I think, it is the only possible way you can keep Kirin from falling into cruel hands." The old man exined in great detail while staring into the horizon with his wise eyes.

    Kt listed to his words carefully and understood the risks involved in this process. Several thoughts ran through his mind as he thought of the futureplications and worries involved.

    "Ahhh¡­ It''s too much to guess the risks at this time. It''s not confirmed whether I have a good Dao heart or not. Let''s pour the blood first... I can think of consequcester." Kt muttered while approaching the Fire Kirin, who is trying to take a back step.

    The old man took out a sharp dagger from his palm leaf storage bag and passed it to Kt. While staring at the Fire Kirin without any emotions, Kt cut the surface of his palm and let the blood pour out on the floor of the iron cage-like structure that held the Fire Kirin.

 Chapter 35: Angry Fire Kirin

    Silce hung heavy in the air as the Fire Kirin stared at the blood offering before it, its fiery gaze flickering with uncertainty.

    Ria and the Grand Magus watched in tse silce. their eyes fixed on the sce unfolding before them. The Fire Kirin, majestic and powerful, seemed to hesitate, its instinctual aversion to human blood warring with its curiosity.

    The Grand Magus reduced the number of magic bindings holding the Fire Kirin to provide mobility for it.

    After what felt like an eternity, the Fire Kirin began to cautiously approach the spilled blood, its movemts deliberate and cautious. With a ttative sniff, it tested the sct of Kt''s blood, its nostrils ring as it took in the essce of his being.

    Kt held his breath, his heart pounding in his chest, as he watched the Fire Kirin''s reaction. And th, to his astonishmt, the creature''s gaze locked onto him, its eyes seeming to bore into his very soul.

    A sse of relief flooded through Kt as the fire Kirin extded its tongue and tasted the blood, acknowledging his offering with a solemn nod.

    "I did it... I did it..." A grin spread across Kt''s face, hisughter echoing through the chamber as he realized he had passed the test.

    But Ria and the Grand Magus remained rooted to the spot, their disbelief palpable as they watched the rarest of the rare sces unfold before them.

    "Young man, stop celebrating... bow before the Fire Kirin and try touching its head." The Grand Magus hurriedly instructed Kt to confirm the Fire Kirin''s acknowledgemt of Kt as its master.

    Like a kid who won a video game, Kt acted in excitemt and bowed before the Fire Kirin, sinking to one knee in humble acknowledgmt of its power. He stretched his hand forward while facing his palm toward it.

    To his astonishmt, the Fire Kirin mirrored his actions, bding its front legs in a gesture of mutual respect and leaning forward to touch Kt''s palm with its head. In that momt where Kt pal felt the soft skin of the Fire Kirin, as Kt gazed up at the majestic creature before him, he felt a bond form betwe them, one that transcded the boundaries of race and lineage.

    In the presce of the Fire Kirin, Kt knew that he had found not only eptance but also a sse of belonging that he had never known before. And as he rose to his feet, a newfound sse of purpose burning within him, he directly moved forward and hugged its head from one side.

    The Grand Magus hurriedly removed all the iron chains and magic threads binding the Fire Kirin and released it from the iron case-like structure.

    "Young man, don''t waste time... You must take the first flight as soon as possible. With only experice, your bond grows with the Fire Kirin." The old man said after he tapped on the magic circle.

    In the next instance, the underg base began moving tirely, and they surfaced slowly from the underg.

    "Elder Magus, I don''t know how to thank you. Except for gold coins, I don''t have any other valuable things to give you. Please name your price." Kt asked in a respectful tone, ev though it felt rude to offer gold for the old man''s help.

    But the old manughed at his proposal. "Young man, you don''t need to give me anything. Witnessing this sce is a lifetime memory for me. Please take good care of Kirin.

    Also, it is time for me to leave this city. Enjoy your first wild flight." The old man said while helping Kt sit on the back of Fire Kirin. He tied Kt to the Fire Kirin with magical threads for extra protection.

    "Elder, why are you tying me to the Kirin? It already acknowledged me as its master. Th what is the need for this arrangemt?" Kt asked in a doubtful tone.

    The old man smiled at his question. "That doesn''t mean it will ept your everymand. If you spd more time with it, you will understand the true meaning of its acknowledgemt." The Grand Magus said with carefreeughter and tapped on back of Fire Kirin.

    Kt felt an ominous feeling after listing to the old man''s casual remarks. But in the next second, he understood the full meaning of it.

    The Kirin lifted its head and roared into the sky. Like a light ray, it shed into the sky after a few steps.

    Kt felt startled and hurriedly grabbed the pinkish- mane of the Fire Kirin.

    (Imagine you were standing on a doormat, and someone suddly pulled the mat in a jerk. This is what Kt felt now wh the Kirin took flight.)

    Kt felt a surge of exhration coursing through his veins. With a powerful leap, the creatureunched itself into the air.

    Together, they soared higher and higher, leaving the g far below as they ascded into the sky. The wind whipped through Kt''s hair, and he clung tightly to the Fire Kirin''s mane, his heart pounding with a heavy mix of fear and excitemt.

    For a time, they roamed the skies aimlessly, the Fire Kirin''s carrying Kt effortlessly through the high wind. mes erupted from the Fire Kirin''s frontal opings, zing with an intsity that illuminated the suring air with an otherworldly glow.

    It took a long time for Kt to op his eyes and stare at the magical scery before him.

    With each speed burst, the breath color of Fire Kirin changed rhythmically. He absolutely didn''t have a bit of control over the flight path. The Kirin is flying on its own.

    "Hey¡­ hey¡­ calm down. That''s not where we should go." Kt shouted his lungs out. But there is no response from Kirin.

    Kt tried calling it by differt names and patted it a little hard, but Fire Kirin acted like Kt did not exist on its back.

    With each passing second, Kt lost hope of controlling it. The Fire Kirin continued to rise into the sky, unting its might.

    Angered by Fire Kirin''s prideful act, Kt picked up the dagger giv to him by the old man for cutting his palm.

    "Hey, if you don''t list to me, I will cut your mane." Kt shouted loudly while leaning forward on Fire Kirin''s back.

    The Fire Kirin turned its head and stared at the sharp dagger in Kt''s hand, which was touching the base of its mane.

    With an angry humph, it suddly stopped in its tracks and began plummeting to the g. Kt jerked up with the sudd stop, and in the next second, he cried out loudly as he is free falling towards the g, along with the Fire Kirin.

    Ahhh... loud cry followed as Kt stared at the house eagle obstructing their falling path.

    _

    /// A/N - I will release a bonus chapters for new reviews along with name mtion. Please take a bit of your time to express your opinion on this book. Thank you so much guys.///

 Chapter 36: Sun&Moon Eclipse Arrows

    "Move¡­ Move..." Kt, who was falling from the sky, shouted towards the pet rider flying below.

    Ev though Kt tied to the back of Fire Kirin, he will be doomed if a collision happs with the house eagle below.

    The Kirin ignored everything in its path and continued to fall freely without any fear. Because of the air resistance, Kt''s shouting didn''t reach the pet rider below.

    "Move¡­ Move¡­" Kt continued to shout, afraid of damaging the pet rider below. As Kt approached closer, the pet rider finally heard the loud cries.

    Just as the pet raider raised her head to see whose calling, a Kirin, gulfed in glowing fire, passed beside the pet rider like aet. The streak of fire following the Fire Kirin affected the house eagle below the pet rider. Some of house eagle''s feathers burned during that exchange.

    Like a deer who saw a tiger, the eagle got petrified with one look at Fire Kirin. The eagle lost its bnce and fell on one side in a perplexed state. Because of the sudd jerk, the pet riderdy slipped to one side of the eagle and held onto its wing with a loud shirking.

    "Hey!" the pet riderdy shouted angrily with gnashing teeth.

    "Sorry, aunty..." a loud, receding voice echoed from the distant sky as Kt shouted an apology while falling down continuously.

    The pet rider, who is hanging from one side of the eagle, stared at the falling sce of Kt with a wide, op mouth.

    "Isn''t he the young man I dropped some time back?!" The pet riderdy recognized Kt with one nce.

    "Omg, the fire Kirin is real. I thought he was bluffing." Thedy muttered in a surprised tone while trying to grab the house eagle, which is pping its wings, to run away from the sce.

    Kt lost his patice as the Fire Kirin yed with him by raising into the air and diving down close to the g. With an angry re, he leaned forward and extded his hand towards the Fire Kirin''s head.

    "Stop ying¡­ I will cut your ears if you continue this act." Kt warned in a serious tone.

    But the fire Kirin smirked at his threat and dashed towards the g with all its might. The Kirin swayed its body in a zigzag manner to shake up Kt. Kt, annoyed by its behavior, held onto its short horns with one hand and began pping it on the back of head.

    ''Ahrrrr¡­'' The Kirin roared and rushed to the g while facing its back downward.

    "No¡­ noo¡­ nooo¡­" Kt cried out anxiously as they were few feet away from the g. But Kirin ignored his cries and galloped forward. Kt tried to untie the magic rope a his waist. but there is no time for it.

    ''Bu dung¡­''

    A big sshing wave rose into the air as the Fire Kirin fell into the small pond. Thankfully, it is a shallow pond, and Kt hurriedly untied the magic rope and raised on to the surface.

    The Fire Kirin began making differt sounds while ying in the water. Of course, it isughing at Kt''s misery while joying the cool ssation of pond water.

    Kt tossed the dagger inside bracelet and moved closer to the Fire Kirin to pick a bone with it.

    _

    While Kt got ready to have a quarrel with the Fire Kirin in the pond water, twodies were observing Kt from the clouds.

    Bothdies wore witch crowns, and their fingers turned ck, indicating their mastery over the witch''s magic. Two ck snakes with long, flowing tails stood behind thedies.

    "Sixth sister, is he the one I need to protect?" one of the witches with beautiful features and pale  ghost skin, asked thedy beside her in a respectful tone.

    "Yes, he is Madam rk''s son, Kt rk. You only need to protect him in life-and-death situations. Don''t interve in hisbats or fights.

    The young master still needs to develop as a warrior. So, we shouldn''t make him ab rat or spoon-feed him with resources. Madam rk was specially ordered, to act only to save him from dying. Do you understand?" The sixth witch among the sev witches who work for Madam rk asked in a serious tone.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I know my limits. But what I don''t understand is, why not take him to our base and train him like a professional warrior?" Mohini, the sevth witch, asked in a doubtful tone.

    The sixth witch replied immediately in a serious tone. "Mohini, do you forget whose blood line young master Kt is carrying? If the Aries family finds Kt, who is carrying the royal bloodline of the Aries family, they will do everything to kill young master Kt.

    There are several internal spies in our organization. So, we can''t take him to our organization or any formal guild that trains warriors. Growing up in the public world is the best thing for him.

    That is why Madame rk also didn''t meet him, ev after knowing his whereabouts." The sixth witch exined while staring at Kt, who is shouting at Fire Kirin with an impatit face in the pond water.

    "But, sister, how many days are we going to protect him like this? We can''t hide the truth forever." Mohini asked in a concerned tone.

    The sixth witch signed and replied, "That is the whole point of cing you here as his protector. Whever he experices an evolution and ops the soul space, immediately bring him back to our ind.

    Evolution is a critical phase for him, as he will get the capability to draw the "Sun and Moon Eclipse arrows" afterpleting evolution. Only Aries family members who were ruling this blue could draw that arrow.

    This is the crucial task Madam rk gave it to you specifically." The sixth witch exined patitly while handing her a glowing magical bead.

    The Sixth Witch continued to speak "This is the teleportation bead. If you crush it, a portal will take you back to the ind. If you can''t protect Young Master Kt, use this to escape with him." The sixth witch spoke as she got ready to leave.

    Mohini held the glowing bead in her palms. "Sixth sister, thank you for giving me this task. To repay Madam rk''s favor, it is a good opportunity for me. I will protect Young Master Kt with my life." Mohini replied in a determined tone and bowed before the sixth witch.

    The sixth witch exchanged a nod and left the sce with her pet snake, which is breathing fire along the path.

 Chapter 37: Body Strengthening

    "If you want to live a carefree life, Go on your way. I won''t stop you." Kt said seriously and walked out of the pond.

    For thest half an hour, he has tried tomunicate with the Fire Kirin. But the Fire Kirin continued to y in the water and ignored Ktpletely.

    Kt tried all the methods he could think of. The Fire Kirin sshed his face with water and waggled its tail in a mocking manner.

    Fed up with Kirin''s yful behavior, Kt left the pond and began walking towards the town.

    The sevth witch, Mohini, did not understand what was happing. "Why is he walking alone without taking his pet?" she muttered in a confused state.

    After walking for five minutes, Kt came out of his frustration. He took out a bronze coin and waited for the pet taxi.

    Soon, an old mannded before him on a house eagle. He stared at Kt from head to toe, as Kt is all wet because of pond water.

    Ignoring the old man''s cold re, he upied the back seat and said, "Commercial Street... Hanging Pearl Pce."

    The old man sighed and guided his pet into the sky. Mohini followed Kt from the clouds on her ck, fiery serpt. She also ignored the Fire Kirin, which is still ying in the pond water.

    _

    The doors of the hanging pearl pce oped automatically for Kt. The old pet rider stared at this sce with a wide, op mouth.

    Ev though the pce is neatly decorated with all types of luxuries, paintings, and special features, Kt did not have the mood to appreciate his new home. He wt directly to the spa room and immersed himself in the warm solution.

    He tried to calm down and control his thoughts. But the situation with Fire Kirin did not let him rest peacefully.

    Kt finished his bath quickly and wore a new set of clothes. As he couldn''t stay peaceful at home, he took a pet taxi and wt to school.

    Ignoring the surprised gazes of the disciples, he wt directly to the training gs.

    "Elder, pass me the key for a solo Aura chamber." Kt asked the old elder, who sat leisurely before the training gs.

    "Show me your disciple tok and submit 5 bronze coins." The elder spokezily while picking up a small key stone from the table drawer.

    Kt ced his 6th-grade Magus tok and 5 bronzes on the table. After verifying the idtity and collecting the coins, the old elder passed a red key stone.

    "Room no. 7" The elder replied and immediately closed his eyes for sleep.

    Ignoring the elder''szy attitude, Kt reached room number 7 and closed the door. Except for the dim light rays, there is no other light source.

    Kt took out the personal letter st by his aunt and immersed himself in the process of strgthing his body.

    After consuming one of the fifte aromatic medicinal pills st by his aunt, Kt closed his eyes and conctrated on absorbing the pott medicinal ergy into his body.

    _

    Mohini, the new protector of Kt, turned herself into an owl by using her witch magic and began observing the silver-leaf city. She is trying to note down possible dangers and strong wizards in the city. Her fiery snake pet turned into a ck silkworm and hid in the feathers of owl.

    Within half an hour, she finished scanning the tire city andnded on the Sky family school''s training g in her owl form.

    "Shhh, it''s too boring." She muttered while staring at Kt, who is seriously meditating inside the aura chambers.

    The ck silk worm that hid in the feathers came out after hearing the weak tone of its master.

    "Master, why not y with these young disciples? They seem very immature. If you give me one chance, I will definitely give you a good show to watch." The ck silkworm replied with a gigglingughter.

    Mohini scoffed after hearing her pet''s confidt tone. "Hey Lambu, stop daydreaming and behave yourself. I know what you are nning behind my back. Don''t ev think of beating these little kids to show off."

    The ck silk worm put on a pitiful face and replied, "Master, you havepletely misunderstood my good inttions. How can I, the mighty leader of the ck serpt race, think of such lowly means?"

    Mohini turned her head and gave a mean look to Lambu, (her ck, fiery serpt pet.) "Stop your boasting. If your father hears what you just said, he will lock you in the dark chambers for 0 years."

    Lambu became dead silt after hearing his father''s name. The sce of his childhood nightmares resurfaced in his brain.

    For the next few hours, Mohini sat patitly in the same position while staring at Kt. The small quarrels happing betwe disciples and the nasty affairs going on inside the school campus did not attract her atttion.

    "I can''t stay like this forever. I must at least think of ways to help young master Kt without interfering with his aura cultivation."

    Mohini thought seriously for the next one hour about where she could help Kt.

    "Master, what are you thinking so seriously?" Lambu asked curiously.

    "Nothing much. I just want to help young master Kt, in other ways without interfering his aura cultivation." Mohini repliedzily while staring into the horizon.

    A wide grin formed on Lambu''s silkworm face. "Master, I have a brilliant idea. The Fire Kirin seems to defy the young master, Kt. Why not educate it properly and make it obedit to the young master?" Lambu suggested with a proud look.

    After thinking for a bit, Mohini felt it was really a good thing to educate the Fire Kirin for Kt. "Okey, it seems like a good idea. Let''s go." Mohini said while getting ready to fly.

    "Master¡­ master¡­" Lambu called hurriedly, blocking Mohini from taking flight.

    "What?" Mohini asked with an irritating look.

    "Why are you wasting your ergy on such a simple task? Your mighty self must not indulge in such small activities. Let meplete this small task for you." Lambu asked with a serious face while hiding his mischievous smile.

    Ev though Mohini already knew that Lambu is nning to show off before the Fire Kirin, Mohini agreed to its request. "Okay, be gtle with it."

    Lambu''s eyes lit up like fire crackers after hearing Mohini''s words. Without wasting another second, he flew high into the sky with an excited face. After Lambu left, Mohini sat alone on the school roof, staring at Kt.

    On the other hand, Kt felt a visual change happing in his body after absorbing the medicinal power from the body strgthing pills st by his aunt.

    Kt thought his skin would be tough with a coarse and ruff ure. But his skin became very smooth, with a milky  glow.

    Instead of leaving the aura room, he began consolidating the 8th Magus Chakrapartmts.

    "There are only five days left for thepetition. I must hurry and learn archery with good techniques to at least give a tough fight for my opponts." Kt muttered in a determined tone.

    _

    Note : Thank You for the Power Stones guys. This is bonus chapter for your efforts. More chapter will be released soon.

 Chapter 38: SunShine Pet Store

    Lambu (the fiery snake pet of Mohini) rushed towards the pond area to find thedy Kirin. But in the middle of the sky route, before he ev reached the pond, Lambu saw Fire Kirin.

    "Hmmhh¡­ the Kirin is going towards the young master. Does that mean I missed my chance to teach a lesson to this little kid?" Lambu muttered while staring at the Fire Kirin, which was rushing in Kt''s direction.

    "No¡­ I must teach a lesson to this little kitt." Lambu muttered before rushing towards Fire Kirin at top speed.

    Lambu, who is an evolved being, easily reached the Fire Kirin and stood before her with a bootleg turn.

    After seeing the ck shadow before her, the Fire Kirin came to an abrupt halt. After gazing at Lambu varyingly, she took a side path and began rushing forward. But Lambu blocked her path again.

    "Stop you, little kitt... you can''t escape from me." Lambu said with a proud face while standing in a heroic pose.

    The Fire Kirin stared at Lambu varyingly without saying anything.

    "I came here to teach you a lesson for ignoring the young master, Kt. From now on, you should serve young master like an obedit ve. If not, I will beat you every day." Lambu dered with a mischievous smile.

    But the Fire Kirinughed at his threat and wiggled its tail in a mocking manner.

    Anger by its act, Lambu extded his tail and pped at the snow- ass of Fire Kirin.

    ''Ahhhrrr¡­'' The fire Kirin roared in pain and ran away to escape from Lambu.

    "Hahaha, you little kitt. You can''t escape from an evolved being." Lambu said with loudughter and ran behind Fire Kirin to p its ass.

    Time passed quickly. The sun has already left the horizon. Almost every disciple left the school.

    The elder in charge of the aura chambers finally woke from his slumber. "It''s already night!... Why did that young man still not returned the key? Or is he left without handing the key?" The elder muttered in a sleepy state and left to check on Kt in room number 7.

    By the time the elder reached, the room is still locked, and an upied sign is ced on the door. With an annoyed sigh, the elder knocked on the door hurriedly.

    Kt, who was immersed in studding the 99 arrows of Arcane Tome, hurriedly got up after hearing the knock. He adjusted his clothes and ced the book inside his bracelet before oping the door.

    The elder shouted impatitly after seeing Kt. "It''s already night... the aura chambers only work during school time. What are you do...?!!" Before the elder finished his stce, he stopped abruptly as he stared at Kt''s face with wide eyes.

    "Wha¡­ what happed to your face?" The elder muttered in a stuttering tone.

    Kt, who had already checked his face in the ss orb, understood that the elder is surprised because of his new spotless skin.

    "I''m always like this elder... Is there anything wrong?" Kt asked in a casual tone.

    The elder did not understand what to say. Before he could draw any conclusions, Kt ced the red key stone in elder hands and left the Aura chambers.

    Mohini is also observing Kt from skies. "The young master must be practicing body-strgthing sutra."She muttered while shifting her shape from an owl to a normal female witch appearance.

    Lambu, who had alreadynded after teaching Kirin to behave, changed his shape to parrot and rested on Mohini''s shoulder.

    While thinking about the techniques mtioned in the Arcane Tome, Kt walked towards the school gate.

    Just as he reached the school trance, he saw Fire Kirin, who is standing with her head down. Thankfully, all disciple have left the school. Otherwise, the news of Fire Kirin will be spreading like a wildfire by now.

    As Kt approached the Fire Kirin, she bt down her front legs and bowed in a respectful stance.

    Kt felt surprised after seeing its act. But he ignored her and walked towards the pet stand.

    The Fire Kirin followed him obeditly and tried to call him by making differt sounds. But Kt ignored her like what she did in the pond water.

    Lambu, who is resting on Mohini''s shoulder, spoke proudly. "Master, do you believe me now? I really thought a good lesson to thedy Kirin."

    Mohini scoffed at Lambu''s boasting... "Th, why did the Kirin''s back turn red? Did you do any uwful thing?" Mohini asked with an angry look.

    Lambu shirked after hearing her usation. "What¡­ no¡­ nooo¡­ How could I, the mighty fiery serpt, do such things? You are using the innoct." Lambu spoke with a crying face.

    Meanwhile, Kt finally turned back to see the Fire Kirin, who is making all types of sounds to attract his atttion.

    "What¡­? Why did youe to me? Don''t you want to live a carefree life?" Kt bickered irritatingly while facing the Fire Kirin.

    ''Ahrrr¡­ Ahr¡­'' She tried to say something to Kt and tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at Kt. Ev though Kirin is a spirit beast by birth, she is still immature with a childish mtality.

    Kt''s anger vanished after seeing the tears in his eyes. In the next instance, he saw the ck mane of Fire Kirin, which used to be a baby pink color.

    He hurriedly rushed forward and touched its face. "What happed to you? Did someone hurt you?" Kt asked while rubbing on its back.

    Thedy Kirin leaned her head on Kt''s shoulder and began making some mild sounds. Ev though Kt did not understand what she is saying, he definitely felt the sadness in her heart. The Kirin is trying to apologise to Kt, but he did not understand what she saying.

    "It''s okey¡­ stop crying." Kt said, chuckling as thedy Kirin began licking his skin.

    "Stop¡­ stop¡­ You must be hungry. I will buy you good food." Kt said while pushing it away.

    He called Ria through the sky orb to find a good ce to feed thedy Kirin.

    "Young Master Kt, the ''Sunshine Pet Store'' in Commercial Street contains all types of pet food. Also, they will do pet decorations. Don''t forget to use the discount card." Ria replied in a humble tone while adjusting her clothes to cover the deep cleavage.

    Kt waved a thank you through Sky Orb and disconnected the call. "Let''s go¡­ Your food store seems very close to our new house." Kt uttered while touching its mane.

    Just after hearing his words, thedy Kirin bt down her front legs and gestured for Kt to sit on its back.

    Wondering what happed to Kirin''s haughty behavior, Kt sat on its back and guided Kirin towards themercial street.

    This time, thedy, Kirin, obeyed his every word like an obedit house pet.

 Chapter 39: Meeting Lucy Again

    Silver Leaf City''s Commercial Street is bustling with business filled with vibrant ergy and glowing colors. The street stretches out before visitors, lined with an eclectic mix of shops, stalls, and roadside vdors.

    As the fire Kirin gracefullynded on the g, the zing fires that once sured her extinguished, leaving behind a sse of awe and wonder among the bystanders. Teagers and childr passing by stopped in their tracks, their eyes widing with amazemt as they pulled out their sky orbs to capture the magnifict creature before them.

    Kt, undeterred by the atttion, strode towards a towering structure that dominates the skyline of Commercial Street. The structure, resembling a stadium-sized op store on the g floor, hovered in the air.

    "Sun Shine Store..."

    Kt stared at the name of the store as he approached the trance. The calligraphy of each letter was shaped like an animal pet and was glowing in zing neon lights.

    Inside the store, the atmosphere is bustling with activity as people and their pets browse through the hundreds of stalls that line the g floor.

    While staring at differt types of pets and ts of food stalls, Kt tered the pet store. Hispanion, thedy Kirin, followed him closely as she sniffed the air in search of her favourite foods.

    At the trance of the store, a singlerge stall is managing the needs of regr customers, offering food tomon pets like house eagles, sparrows, and doves. However, it''s the VIP stalls that catch Kt''s eye, each one housing a rare and exotic collection of food items specially ced in the back with eye-catching decorations.

    Kt doesn''t know much about what Fire Kirin eats. So, he began moving from one stall to another, asking Kirin whether he liked the food item or not.

    Sunset herbs, volcanic grass, algal sprouts, elemtal feathers, jelly crystals... Kt showed all types of food to the Fire Kirin. But Kirin died everything by turning her head away.

    Kt sighed disappointingly and moved forward to other food stalls. But ev after checking 84 stalls out of 8, Kt did not find anything liked by Fire Kirin.

    The salesgirls inside the store tried to spd more time with Kt by showing him all types of food items.

    Wherever Kt passed, the onlookers began gathering a to see his new pet. Some people ev dare to touch it. But thedy Kirin, breathed fire asionally to fd off the onlookers.

    Kt felt a headache dealing with the onlookers, and the salesgirls also began asking annoying questions about his backg and idtity. Controlling his frustration, Kt continued his hunt for food.

    Just as he was feeling the urge to ce the Fire Kirin in his bracelet, Kt heard a soft feminine voice calling from his back.

    "Young master Kt... Is your pet a wild Kirin?" Ady wearing beautiful  clothes and elegant matching jewelry asked Kt in a respectful tone.

    Kt instantly recognized the dashing beauty before him. She is Lucy Gray, the heir of the Gray family. Like a drowning kid who grabbed a wood piece, Kt hurriedly moved towards Lucy.

    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ By any chance, do you know what type of food Wild Kirin likes?" Kt asked while staring at her beautiful face of Lucy, which is glowing under the shade of neon lights.

    She smiled at his question and replied, "Follow me. I knew where to find good food for your pet."

    While Lucy is speaking, Kt stared at her baby pink lips in a mesmerised state and followed her like a baby kitt.

    Aftering out of the big crowd, Lucy mounted her White Swan and gestured for Kt to follow her closely. Kt, with his fire, flew beside her to the 3th floor of the Sun Shine store.

    "Young Master Kt, I humbly wee you to the SunShine store. Tell me, what type of food do you want to buy for your pet?" Lucy Gray asked, expressing her cheerful smile.

    Kt felt surprised after seeing her change of attitude. "Miss Lucy, does this store also belong to your family?" Kt asked while observing the food items ced in separate containers all a the 3th floor.

    "Yes, young Master Kt. Usually, I will spd most of the time here, as I like seeing differt types of pets and treating them in emergcy situations." Lucy replied while walking in front, and Kt followed her closely.

    Kt tried not to stare at Lucy''s swaying long legs, as her every move was breath-taking to watch from such a close distance. "Ms. Lucy, don''t call me a young master. I feel very foreign." Kt replied, trying to act casual.

    "Th you should also stop calling me Miss from now onwards." Lucy smiled gtly and continued. "First tell me, what type of foods do you need for your pet?" she questioned before approaching the Fire Kirin, which is hiding behind Kt.

    "I don''t ev know what type of food a Fire Kirin eats. I really need your help in this matter." Kt replied, facing Lucy, who is trying to approach his pet. But for some odd reason, the Fire Kirin moved away from Lucy and hid behind Kt.

    "It seems your Kirin didn''t like me." Lucy said as she stopped her act of touching Kirin.

    "Please don''t mind its behavior. I just got this Kirin in the morning, and it still needs time to adapt to our vironmt." Kt replied with an awkwardugh.

    "Th at least you shouldmand your pet to obey me... I want to examine its body to assess its age and health condition. It''s okay if you don''t want me to do it." Lucy asked Kt pleasingly, as she really liked the Fire Kirin and wanted to touch it dearly.

    Kt rubbed his head with an awkwardugh. "Sorry, Lucy, I can''t do it." Kt replied with a helpless smile.

    "Why¡­? You don''t like others touching your pet." Lucy asked with a confused look.

    "That''s not it. I don''t have absolute control over its behavior as it is not linked to me through a blood contract. It just acknowledged me as its master." Kt replied while controlling the Fire Kirin, which is rubbing its head on his back.

    "What?!" Lucy eximed in a shocking gaze as she couldn''t believe what Kt just said.

 Chapter 40: Feeding the Fire Kirin

    "What...?!" Lucy cried out suddly after hearing Kt''s reply. "Did you say the Kirin acknowledged you as its master?" Lucy asked in a surprised tone while observing Kt from head to toe.

    Kt nodded awkwardly as he stared at her surprised face.

    Lucy took some time to believe what Kt said. "The wild beasts only ept persons with pure-heart as masters. Does that mean..." Lucy stared at Kt, thinking of how many surprises he had hidd from her.

    "Lucy, can you bring food for Kirin? It seems very hungry." Kt asked as the fire Kirin began making all types of sounds.

    "Sorry, my bad," Lucy came out of her thoughts, moved hurriedly, and began picking out differt types of food from various containers in the room.

    "Kt, the spiritual beasts only eat fresh food. The g floor contains processed and preserved food. That is why you didn''t find any suitable food for your pet. From next time onwards, directly contact me if you need to feed your Kirin." Lucy spoke while gathering food in more than 0 bowls and cing them on a long table at the cter of the 3th floor.

    "Ohh¡­ I really don''t know about that. Thank you for the help, Lucy. If not for you, I might be facing a lot of trouble feeding this little thing." Kt said while helping her carry the bowls.

    The Fire Kirin had already begun its assault on the food bowls as the fresh aromatic smell pulled it towards the food source.

    "All the containers in this room areid with magic circles. So, the food will stay fresh throughout the year. I think price is not a problem for you, as your pet alone costs a fortune." Lucy added with a gigglingughter while moving along with Kt.

    After knowing that Kt had a good Dao heart, she became more fridly with Kt and epted hispany without any hesitation.

    Ktughed at her remark and said, "As long as you provide good food to my pet, I won''t mind paying you double the price. But you should personallye here every time to serve the food." Kt replied jokingly before taking the food bowl from her hands. Every time he touched her soft hands, Kt felt an unusual ssation, and his mind is craving it more.

    "Th it''s a deal. Don''t me me for doubling the service charge." Lucy replied with a gigglingughter and ced thest variety of food bowl in Kt''s hands.

    Kt smiled back and asked, "By the way, can you tell me about these food items? It might be helpful to me in the future."

    Lucy sighed while touching her forehead and said "What happed to my brain? I must have exined it to you while picking the food."

    She leaned before long ctral table and began exining the food items while pointing her finger.

    "Come closer. First, we have the sun-shine crystals. These are like the daily supplemt for our Fire Kirin, providing esstial nutrits to fuel its fiery ergy."

    Kt nodded atttively, his eyes scanning the crystal-like, soft red fruits with interest.

    "Are these me fruits?" he inquired, pointing to the fiery orange fruits nestled among the other offerings, which he knew through his school lesson from Thea.

    "Ah, the me fruits," Lucy said with a smile. "They''re a favorite treat of Fire Kirin, bursting with vor and vitality. Next, we have the magma roots, infused with the power of natural aura, and the inferno jelly, a sweet, sugary snack that melts in the mouth."

    As Lucy continued to describe each item in detail, Kt listed inttly, absorbing every word. He made mtal notes of the rare medicinal herbs, the aromatic spices, and the various body-strgthing and nutritious foods that would surely befit his majesticpanion.

    Meanwhile, the Fire Kirin, ssing the abundance of treats before it, had begun to nibble eagerly on the offerings, emitting delighted munching noises as it savored each mouthful.

    asionally, it would pluck a particrly tempting piece and offer it to Kt, a gesture of appreciation that warmed his heart.

    "It seems the Fire Kirin really loves you," Lucy remarked with a grin, her eyes twinkling with amusemt.

    Kt just smiled awkwardly, remembering the sce of his falling down to the pond water.

    Meanwhile, in the clouds...

    Lambu is drooling with saliva as he stared at the rich food substances in the Sun Shine Pet Store.

    "Master, you should learn a few things from the young master, Kt. Look at him... he is providing all types of delicious food for an un-evolved beast." Lambu said while staring at Fire Kirin''s food bowl.

    Mohini smirked at his remark. "If you speak nonsse, I won''t ev feed you thoseva snails and ash algae. So, stop bbering."

    Lambu immediately shut his mouth, as he knew how cruel Mohini bes wh she is upset.

    _

    Back on the 3th floor of the Sun Shine pet store...

    While the Fire Kirin is busy eating the me fruits, Kt helped Lucy to observe the Kirin from a close distance.

    As the fire Kirin is still avoiding Lucy, Kt held her hand and let her touch the mane of the fire Kirin. An excited smile yed on Lucy''s lips while touching the warm body of Fire Kirin.

    On the other hand, Kt felt a strange ssation as he held Lucy''s hand dearly. While Lucy is observing Fire Kirin closely, Kt stared at her curious face without batting an eyelid.

    It became very hard for him to control the raging hormones, and Kt gripped her hands more tightly.

    "Kt, the Kirin has some fresh wounds on its body. I will add a few spirit potions to your takeout. Wh you feed it next time, add those potions to the food." Lucy spoke while taking a closer look at the wounds of Kirin that happed during its capture.

    "Thanks a lot. By the way, the Kirin''s mane used to be pink. But it turned ck... Is there any specific reason?" Kt asked without losing his grip on her hand.

    Lucy took a closer look and replied, "Don''t worry about that.. it''s a temporary effect. The mane will change to normal color soon. By the way, you should add some protective equipmt to the Kirin, and do you think of any decorations for your pet?" Lucy questioned while facing Kt.

    _

    Note: Thank You @ess_dnied4 @Sedam_Wiafe @Sudheer_Reddy @Shoed_deshmukh for the Power Stones. TQ so much guys.

 Chapter 41: Invitation

    "Wait, the Great Magus Pet Store gave me this discount card for pet decorations. Is it useful?" Kt asked while cing the ck card in Lucy''s hand.

    Lucy took a look at the discount card and replied, "It is useful in the case of other pets. But not for this fire Kirin." Lucy replied in a dispirited tone.

    "What do you mean?" Kt asked with a questioning look.

    "Sorry to say, but my pet store doesn''t have any decorative ornamts or protective items rted to Fire Kirin. Not only my store, but all stores in Silver Leaf City won''t have these items." Lucy replied while giving back the discount card to Kt.

    "Why?" Kt asked curiously.

    "Because Silver Leaf City is just a 3rd-tier city, and not many people buy wild-rank pets here. If you want to decorate your fire, Kirin, you might need to visit the capital city (Gold Bamboo City) or any Tier  city." Lucy replied while staring at Kt''s face, interestingly.

    Kt sighed disappointedly after hearing her reply. "The tire-one city is more than 500 miles away from here. As for the capital city..." Kt stopped talking, as the capital city is very distant from Silver Leaf Town.

    "Kt, if you really want to buy protective equipmt for your Fire Kirin, I have a suggestion for you." Lucy paused, waiting for Kt''s reaction.

    "What is it?" Kt asked while staring into her deep, ssy, brown eyes.

    "Heavly beast gathering," Lucy said with an excited look.

    Kt stared at her questioningly, as he doesn''t know anything about heavly beast gathering.

    "The Ch family of Gold Bamboo City (Capital City) conducts a beast gathering annually. During that time, arge number of people with unique pets from rich aristocratic families gather at the Ch family backyard to disy their pets.

    Highly qualified artisans, craftsm, beast tamers, and pet stores op their stalls to show their collections and skills. You can find any type of pet, ornamt, or protective equipmt in that ce. Also, you can order custom decorations for your Fire Kirin by paying a suitable price.

    This year, my family store in the capital city got an invitation to this gathering. If you don''t mind traveling with me, we can go together."

    Lucy exined everything in detail, ignoring the fact that Kt is still holding her hand. For some reason, she really wanted Kt to say yes to her invitation.

    Kt took his time to think about her invitation as he also needs to participate in the school tournamt.

    "Wh will this gathering happ?" Kt asked while staring at her face from close distance.

    "First day of the next lunar month. Which is 3 days from now. We need to start our journey two days earlier." Lucy replied with an anticipated look.

    The tournamt is 5 days away, and it will take  days to finish. So, it''s not a problem for Kt to attd the beast gathering. But ady figure came into Kt''s mind as he thought of Lucy''s invitation.

    "Should I get Thea''s permission first?" Kt''s thoughts stopped at his promised bride. But Kt shook his head in the next second, remembering, her act of kicking him out.

    "Thanks for the offer. I''m very excited to see the beast gathering. Also, it is my first time traveling to another city. Please take good care of me." Kt replied with a joyful smile while shaking Luna''s hand in a thank-you manner.

    Luna, who finally realized that her hand is still stuck with Kt, pulled back with a shy smile. The Fire Kirin also took a break from eating as its stomach is full to the brim.

    "I will be waiting for you, Kt. Don''t forget toe on time." Lucy replied,ughing happily, and began packing more food for Kirin.

    "Lucy, thanks for your time. It seems you wasted a lot of time here. If you don''t mind, let''s have a dinner together. I will pay the bill topsate for your extra care for my pet." Kt, who really wanted to spd more time with her, took this chance with a nice request.

    But before Lucy replied, her ss orb, which is a cirrus cloud edition, began glowing with thunderous music. As she stared at the image of the person who was calling, her smile vanished, reced with a serious face.

    She distanced herself from Kt and answered the call. After two minutes, she came back again with a pale, grim face.

    "Sorry, Kt. I need to go home urgtly. You can treat me next time." Lucy replied in a serious tone and ced all the packed food in his hands.

    "What about the bill?" Kt asked hurriedly as Lucy prepared to leave.

    "The food will onlyst for one week. You can pay me next week." Lucy replied, calling her pet.

    In the next instance, she left the store on her  swan. Kt stood awkwardly, as he did not understand where it all wt wrong. With a depressed face, he stored the packed food in his bracelet, which could keep it fresh for at least one week.

    "Let''s go¡­ It seems she is justly fridly with us." Kt muttered while patting on the back of Fire Kirin, who responded by leaning her body and gesturing for Kt to mount her back.

    With a dispirited look, Kt flew towards the Hanging Pearl Pce. Several doubts arise in Kt''s brain as he thinks about Lucy''s opinion of him.

    _

    Lambu, who is carrying Mohini,ughed unreasonably while staring at Kt from above.

    "What happed? Why are youughing so suddly?" Mohini asked with a serious look.

    "Hehe... Master, look at young Master Kt. He seems to be interested in that fooddy (Lucy). But his sad face shows that he failed to catch her heart." Lambu replied with a chucklingughter, with all his teeth out.

    "Stopughing¡­ We are here to protect young Master Kt. Not to spy on him. Also, from now on, we won''t look at young master''s personal life. Do you understand?" Mohini said in a warning tone.

    "But master, how can we protect young master without spying on him?" Lambu asked in a doubtful tone.

    "I will show you how to do it." Mohini put on a grim face and pulled the two short horns of Lambu with full force.

    "Ahhh¡­ Master¡­ Please spare me... I beg you." Lambu cried out painfully as tears welled up in his eyes.

 Chapter 42: Perfect Aim

    [Lucy''s POV]

    "These damn rtives... Always fighting for family resources. After a long time, I found a good guy to spd time with, but they ruined it all." Lucy thought, while flying home on her  swan.

    Bad witch: "Hey baby, stop overthinking. That guy Kt is very young, and look at yourself... you are 6." The bad side of Lucy popped up on her left side and spoke in a discouraging tone. (Imaginative, like something we experice during our thoughts.) Good-bad argumt.)

    White Angel: "Don''t list to her. Young Master Kt is very interested in you. He ev invited you to dinner, to spd more time." Lucy''s good side popped from her right side and she spoke couragingly.

    Bad Witch :"Hahaha¡­ you are not little girl Lucy, he just asked formally. Kt is a rich man, and it ismon for him to invite others for food. That doesn''t mean Kt is interested in you." The bad sideughed mockingly.

    White Angel: "You are speaking nonsse." The good side bickered the left side one. "Lucy, he ev held your hand dearly. He stared at you with great interest, and you can also see that he likes you." The good side spoke while fluttering its wings near her ear. (Imaginative)

    Bad Witch: "You are stupid if you think that''s affection. Any man would do the same thing if a beautifuldy offered her hand. Do you forget how rich he is? Definitely, Kt must have ts of girlfrids rolling on his bed. You are just a passing cloud to him." The bad side replied with a loud smirk while hanging on her left side ear.

    White Angel: "Nooo¡­ Don''t believe her. Kt has a pure Dao heart. He is a good man with a pure heart. He is not that kind of person. He ev epted your invitation to the heavly beast gathering." The good side replied with dreamy eyes.

    Bad Witch: "He just did that for his pet. Also, anything can happ during a two-day journey. Don''t fall for him and offer your body, Lucy. I know you are 6 years old, and your body craves loving m. But don''t give your first time to Kt, out of infatuation." The bad side of Lucy beganughing more loudly, buzzing her brain with wild sces.

    "Stop¡­" Lucy cried out, shaking her head. "I can think of the Kt matterter. But first, I need to handle my rtives." Lucy affirmed angrily and rushed inside the Gray family''s mansion.

    _

    Inside the hanging pearl pce...

    Kt sat in the ctral hall, staring at his old, tattered ss orb. The school st a reminder message to him about the ''oppont scheduling evt'' tomorrow and that all thepetitors in the tournamt must attd. Otherwise, they will disqualify the abstee from the tournamt.

    Instead of cing the Fire Kirin in the beast parking space on the g floor, Kt allowed it to stay inside the home with him.

    He tossed the ss orb inside the bracelet and picked up the sky pearl.

    As the tournamt is just five days away, Kt decided to get serious with his arrow practice. He oped the archerbat video''s st by his aunt and began studying them closely.

    The Kirin ced its head on his thigh and slept calmly without making any sound. Time passed slowly, and Kt''s gaze fixed on the glowing sky orb for hours. Its already pitch dark outside, and Kt forgot about checking time.

    "I can''t go on like this. Let''s practice while following these videos." Kt muttered as he slowly got up from the sofa without disturbing Fire Kirin.

    He wt to thebat room specially built for training and took out the Victor bow from the Pegasus bracelet. He ced the sky orb to one side and began practicing the bow like it was shown in the video.

    _

    With a deep breath, Kt held the Victor bow and lifted into abat stance like it showed in the video. His fingers curled a the smooth grip as he mimicked the actions of the archers on the scre.

    He could feel the weight of the bow in his hands, and it was a lot less stressful than his first time. The tsion of the string as he drew it back and the anticipation building within him as he prepared to release.

    Kt didn''t need physical arrows to shoot. Instead, he tapped into his inner ergy, his aura coalescing into a shimmering arrow of light as he drew back the string of his bow. The Victor bow glowed in a gold color, resonating with his aura.

    It was a ssation unlike anything he had expericed before... a connection formed betwe his aura and the arrow formed along the bow string. Based on how much aura he infused, the glow of the arrow varied.

    With a focused gaze, Kt sighted his target¡ªa small, makeshift bullseye pinned to the far wall of his room. He took a momt to steady his breathing, his conctration unwavering as he aimed with precision.

    And th, with a swift release, Kt let fly his arrow, the ethereal shaft of light streaking across the room with astonishing speed and uracy. It struck true, passing itself from the cter of the target with a satisfying thud.

    "What the¡­?" Kt''s mouth oped wide in surprise. "Wh did I have such a good aim? Except for throwing rocks randomly during my walk, I never practiced my aim. Is it because of the bow?!" Kt muttered while staring at the arrow mark.

    A triumphant grin spread across Kt''s face as he watched the small red dot where his arrow hit its mark, a sse of exhration coursing through him.

    "It seems the arrow will disappear after the aura fades." Kt thought as he is aiming for the second time.

    Instead of practicing the ''spell arrows'' mtioned in the Arcane Tome, Kt decided to spd more time handling the bow and mastering the arrow drawing techniques.

    The night passed slowly, and Kt immersed himself in the bow training. He perfected his stance, breathing, and conctration technique and spt a lot of time manoeuvring the position duringbat.

    At the d ofbat video''s, an old man gave a long lecture on thebat style an archer should develop to be a great arch-magus. From holding the bow to controlling aura, focusing on the target, releasing technique, during the bow weight, etc.

    Kt got several insights from the old man. But ev after training for one full hour on how to change the arrow direction during flight, Kt could not grasp the technique behind it.

    He kept the bow aside and sat down for a nap. But his body slipped into a deep sleep.

    _

    ///A/N - We are close to power stones target 80/0. Fill it for the bonus chapter guys.///

 Chapter 43: He is not Kent!?

    Late in the morning...

    ''Thud¡­ Thud¡­ Thud¡­'' Kt woke up to the sound of Fire Kirin beating the door of thebat room with its hooves.

    Startled by the sudd noise, Kt hurriedly oped the room door. His brain buzzed to reality as he stared at the dancing Kirin at the door.

    "Sh*t, what time is it?" Kt held his head as he picked up the sky orb. "God, it''s toote. I need to be in school." Kt muttered as he dashed towards the washroom.

    _

    In the sky family Magus school...

    The big, stadium-sized ara is buzzing with noise. People are cheering loudly while shouting their idol names. asionally, there are magic fires in the sky, disying the names of contestants who stood at the cter of the stadium.

    All the elders of the school, including Thea, stood at the periphery of the ara, controlling the disciples.

    At the cter of the ara, 3 disciples stood along with their pets. The Ara master cum The vice patriarch of the Sky family school, Master Ch, stood on a raised tform, ready to address the gathering.

    Elder Cha, thedy responsible for ara matters and tournamt registrations, stood beside him, passing the list of contestants.

    "Elder Cha, is everyone here already?" Master Ch asked, checking the names of the fighters who registered for the Secondary Maguspetition.

    "No, master. There is still one disciple missing. He is just a sixth-grade Magus who might be registered for fun. I think we should start without him." Elder Cha replied, thinking about Kt.

    The countdown is still running on the Aurora ss (the big ss scre-like big scre in modern-day ser stadiums). "We will wait until the countdown. Is everything ready for the g capture?" Master Ch asked with a serious look.

    "Yes, Master Ch. We are all set to start thebat mapping." Elder Cha replied respectfully.

    Master Ch nodded while staring at the Aurora scre, which is disying the remaining time left.

    On the other side of the ara, Luna, along with all the other cheerleading groups, stood on a raised tform near the edge, holding glowing sticks. All the cheer-leading girls wore short clothes, revealing their curves, and they also needed flexibility while performing cheerleading stunts.

    "Big sister Mo, who do you think will capture the gold g this time?" Luna asked her sior sister while pulling her skirt higher.

    "What type of question is that? Of course, it is the dazzlingdy, Mia Snow. Look at her pet, no other pet could match the speed of her legdary rank, the Cloud Surfing Peacock." Mo Z, the leader of the cheerleading group, replied in a confidt tone.

    Luna took a nce at Mia Snow, who stood beside her pet in the cter of the stage. As the previous champion, no one could question Mia Snow''s strgth as a th-grade Magus.

    "But sister Mo and young master Arul got a new pet from his family. Look at his fierce red python. I heard it can shoot fireballs."

    Luna added while pointing her finger at the handsome young man, who is the dream boy of many girls. His  clothes and spiked-up  hair add a stylish look to Arul.

    "You two, how can you ignore the fat king? Look at his bull. Ev though it is not fast ough, I heard its sharp horns can kill any spirit beast." Anotherdy who stood beside Luna added.

    Instead of continuing their argumt, Mo Z changed the topic by asking about Kt. "Luna, what happed to your ex-ssmate Kt? Do you know anything about him?"

    Luna became angry after hearing Kt''s name. "Sister Mo, that day you cursed me for calling him pauper. Now look at the ara. Do you see him anywhere? That fellow registered his name for fun.

    Also, he didn''t have his own pet. As far as I know, he didn''t ev own a house eagle as a pet." Lucy said angrily as she noticed how Kt looked down on her during registration.

    Mo Z kept silt, as she really didn''t see Kt in thepetition ara. "Luna, I''m sorry for misjudging you. I thought you were badmouthing him. It seems like you are true. His ''Rainbow brand'' clothes might be fake." Mo replied while holding Luna''s hands.

    But in the second, a loud cry reverberated in the sky, attracting everyone''s atttion.

    "What''s that?!" Mo shouted while pointing at the glowing thing in the sky.

    "It''sing towards us." Lucy muttered in a fearful tone.

    All the elders, including Thea, got ready with their weapons, as they couldn''t see what wasing from the sky.

    "Everyone, calm down." Master Ch shouted as he saw Kt on the back of a glowing thing.

    Themotion died down as fast as it rose. Now everyone saw the person who was riding the glowing thing. Wearing a crimson-rebat dress, Kt almost got mixed up in the fires of Kirin.

    "Is he Kt?!" Thea, who kicked Kt out of the house, immediately recognized him as they shared bed from childhood.

    "Luna, why did he look like your ex-ssmate? Are you sure he is not Kt?" Mo Z asked while staring at Kt with infatuation.

    Lucy had already lost her mind after seeing Kt in brand newbat clothes.

    "Sister Mo, he is the new rich heir posted in the school forum." The girl, who stood beside Mo, spoke in a surprised tone.

    _

    "Ric, isn''t he Kt?" Mona, who sat among the crowd with her boyfrid Ric, uttered it in the crowd.

    Before Ric could reply, another fellow ssmate responded in a mocking tone. "What happed to your brain, Mona? The person in the sky is a new young master who joined our school. Didn''t you see the school forum?"

    "Also, you posted that the number one old suitcase of our school, Kt, as the new young master. Do you know how other ss disciples mocked us for that post?" another added in a fiery tone.

    As Kt and his fire Kirin descded towards the cter of the Ara, a hush fell over the crowd. The magnifict creature, aze with fiery ergy, emanated an aura of power and majesty that left the spectators in awe.

    Gasps of disbelief escaped the lips of the disciples gathered a the ara, their eyes wide with astonishmt at the sight before them.

    The pets of some of the otherpetitors whimpered and feared, ssing the overwhelming presce of Kt''s fire Kirin. Some ev attempted to flee the ara, their instincts urging them to escape the impding danger.

    Especially, young master Arun''s red python, it hid behind Arul while its body shuddering in fear.

    Meanwhile, Kt, d in his crimson redbat attire, dismounted from his fiery steed with grace and poise. Despite being the only low-level Magus among the tth-level Magas, he exuded an air of confidce and determination that belied his status.

    The ara buzzed with excitemt and chatter as most of the spectators failed to recognize Kt. After all, he was known as the "number one old suitcase" back in school, a moniker that hardly instilled fear or respect in others.

    As whispers spread through the crowd about the mysterious neer, some ev dismissed the notion that he could be the infamous Kt.

    Kt, who don''t know about the drama going on in the crowd, reached the cter of the ara on his Fire Kirin.

    Just as hended, the fire extinguished from the Fire Kirin, revealing its true form. He directlynded before Master Ch.

    "Master, am Ite for thepetition?" Kt asked while getting down from the fire Kirin.

 Chapter 44: Once in a Life time Oppertunity

    Kt''s long cape is fluttering in the wind, disying his schrly presce. Maybe because of the body-strgthing pill, his hair grew long, crossing his ears.

    Fatty B who sat in the crowd, breathed in relief after seeing Kt. All his hopesy on Kt to win a fortune in thispetition.

    (Fatty B is not a Sky Family School studt. He came to witness thebat mapping to see who would fight in the first- tournamt, which is meant to begin after five days.

    _

    Master Ch stared at Kt in a scrutinizing gaze as he did not understand what to reply.

    Elder Cha, who stood beside Master Ch, leaned closer and said, "Master Ch, he is thest disciple who has be abst till now."

    Master Ch immediately grasped what is going on. He nodded his head and replied, "You came on time. Go and stand along with other fighters."

    After receiving the elder permission, Kt walked back to the cter of the ara, where the other 3 fighters stood in one single row, along with their pets.

    The fire Kirin followed him closely, ignoring the fearful stares of other pets.

    Kt wt to the far-left side of the row and stood beside ady in snow bat clothes. A snow- peacock stood beside her, matching thedy''s dress.

    Kt recognized her with one nce. She is Mia Snow. The defding champion of the tournamt. She stood with a proud face, without ev wasting a nce at Kt.

    After checking that everything is in order, Master Ch began speaking with an amplified voice.

    The air crackled with anticipation as Master Ch, the esteemed vice patriarch of the Sky Family Wizard School, rose into the sky to address the gathered disciples a the ara. His robes billowed in the wind, a symbol of his authority and wisdom thatmanded the respect of all.

    "My esteemed disciples, I wee every one of you to the 333rd secondary Maguspetition." Master Ch began, his voice carrying across the ara with authority and gravitas.

    "Today marks a momtous asion as we gather once again to showcase the talts and skills of our young magi. Today we will have a smallpetition forbat matching, and the real fight starts after five days. This is an opportunity for each of you to demonstrate the dedication and determination that define our esteemed school."

    But I have a special announcemt before we start the match-drawing process. He paused, allowing his words to sink in as the crowd murmured in excitemt.

    The tire ara became dead silt, waiting for Master Ch to reveal the special announcemt.

    "Indeed, in addition to the regr rewards offered by our school, I am pleased to announce a special opportunity for the winner of this tournamt," Master Ch continued, his voice ringing out with authority.

    "An elder from the Autumn Wind Sect of the Gold Bamboo City will be here to witness the tournamt. And not only that, but the elder has pledged to personally recruit the winner of thepetition to join the ''Autumn Wind Sect''."

    A collective gasp swept through the crowd as Master Ch''s words sank in. The Autumn Wind sect, rowned as a Tier  school of immse prestige and power, held the promise of boundless opportunities for those fortunate ough to be selected.

    "You, the winner of this tournamt, will be destined to be a promint figure within the ranks of the Autumn Wind Sect," Master Ch proimed, his voice ringing with conviction.

    "Your name will be known far and wide, and your talts will be honed to their fullest pottial under the guidance of the elders of the sect. This is once in a life time opportunity, destined to make you someone special.

    At his words, the ara erupted into a cacophony of cheers and apuse, with disciples shouting in excitemt and shooting fireworks into the air with their magic weapons. The atmosphere crackled with ergy as anticipation reached its peak.

    After allowing the fervor to subside, Master Ch raised his hand in silce, his gaze sweeping over the crowd with a sse of pride and determination.

    "And so, my esteemed disciples, let us embark upon this tournamt with courage and resolve," he dered. "May the best among you rise to im victory and seize the opportunity that awaits. Let thebat matching begin!"

    As Master Ch descded from the sky, Elder Cha took the stage and began speaking about thebat matching contest.

    "As the defding champion, Mia Snow will only fight with the final winner. The remaining 3 of you, get ready with your pets.

    Soon, 3 gs with serial numbers will appear in the sky. Based on the number of g you captured, your oppont will be mapped in the first  of thepetition.

    The person who catches the gold g will have the opportunity to choose his oppont in the first . Consider this act seriously, as thest 3 winners of the secondary Magus tournamt were the ones who captured gold gs. Good luck, guys."

    As Elder Cha finished her speech, everyone began mounting their pets readily. Kt also did the same.

    As Elder Cha pointed her wand into the air, a number disyed in the sky. ¡­ 9¡­. 8¡­

    Except for Mia Snow, everyone is eagerly waiting for the momt to fly. Kt leaned forward and whispered something in Kirin''s ear.

    "Be ready... if we capture the gold g, I will treat you to tasty food every day." Kt rubbed the Kirin''s neck with an anticipated smile.

    In the next instance, mes erupted from the Fire Kirin, like a zing sun (imagine Captain Marvel while flying).

    "Hey¡­"

    Arul, the previous runner-up, who stood beside Mia, shouted angrily as his pet, the red python, shredded in fear after seeing the fires from Kt''s pet.

    "Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­" Kt replied awkwardly with a smiling face. But he didn''t stop his pet from breathing fire.

    Arul cursed angrily and patted his red python for imparting courage. "If I lose this contest because of you, I will break your legs." Arul shouted angrily towards Kt with a threating gesture.

    Kt just smiled casually,pletely ignoring his threat. Mia, who stood in the middle, turned her head towards Arul. "Stop threating people. You are destined to be a runner-up again."

    _

    ///A/N - The bonus chapter will be released soon as we crossed the 0PS target. Thank you everyone for your time.///

 Chapter 45: Hunt for the Golden Falg

    Note: This is bonus chapter for reaching the power stones target.

    _

    "Hey Luna, you boasted so much about young master Arul''s pet... Now, do you see what''s happing?" Mo Zin taunted Luna while pointing her finger at the red python of Arul.

    "Sister Mo, the red python of Arul, is hiding behind its master." Immediately another girl joined the fray to taunt Luna, who used to act all proud in the cheerleading group.

    Luna failed to refute their mocking, as she lost her reasoning wh she saw Kt standing beside dazzling Fire Kirin.

    She used to ridicule Kt with all her girl gang, wh she was in 3rd ss. But never in her wildest dreams did she expected Kt to show up like this in front of everyone with a dazzling pet.

    As Mo Z and other girls began joking a Luna, a guy shouted from behind in support of Luna.

    "Hey, that fellow is just a sixth-grade Magus. Stop mocking Luna just because he has a good pet. Who knows, that Kt guy must have begged a sugar mommy to use this pet for one day." Paul Romeo, the suiter of Luna, who changed his name from Paul Sem, shouted from the back.

    Luna immediately exchanged a thankful smile with Paul as she finally found a backing to refute other girls.

    "Yes, Kt is definitely a pauper. He purposefully came in at thest minute to show off. How could a sixth-grade Magus be equal to young master Arul?" Luna said in a loud tone while maintaining a proud stance.

    The cheerleading girls maintained silce as they didn''t want to go against Paul, who is from a rich family. He oft spdsvishly to treat his ssmates and siors to maintain his image.

    They all epted Luna into the cheerleading group because Paul treated them to avish meal in the first ce.

    While Luna is lecturing the girls, the countdown in the sky touched zero, and with a loud boom, several gs are released into the sky, in random directions.

    Kt held onto the Fire Kirin tightly as he felt the raging spirit inside his pet. The Fire Kirin became more serious than Kt to catch the gold g.

    The intsity of the zing mes a Fire Kirin increased to a higher level, and ev Mia Snow moved away from Kt to save her  peacock.

    Just as the gold g released...

    "Ahhhrrr¡­"

    The Fire Kirin, raising its front legs in the air, roared with violet mes. The ck mane instantly glowed in pink with a fiery streak.

    "Nooo¡­" Arul, whounched in the air on his red python, suddly fell down as his pet lost its bnce due to the loud cry of Fire Kirin.

    "Bastard, I will kill you." Arul shouted, trying to softlynd on the g. Not only the red python of Arul, but several other pets fell back to the g, frighted by the dazzling fire and heartbreaking roar.

    "Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­" Kt tried apologising to the girl who fell beside him from her bald eagle. But his tone mixed up in the air as the Fire Kirin dashed into the sky like a space rocket.

    "Master Ch, is that Kirin an evolved beast?" Elder Cha, who stood on the raised tform, questioned with a dumbfounded look.

    Master Ch replied after a brief thought. "No, the Fire Kirin is still young. I have se the patriarch''s evolved leapfrog once. This fire Kirin, doesn''t have any evolved beast features."

    Several discussions ran among the disciples as they all recorded the fire Kirin in the sky. But still, many of them were confused about Kt''s idtity.

    But out of everyone, Thea is damn sure that he is Kt. But she stood like a statue, thinking about how a pniless 3rd-ss magus like Kt is riding on a dazzling wild-ranking Fire Kirin.

    At prest, in the sky, the fat king''s ck bull is racing behind the gold g. That ck bull is directly shooting fire balls against other opponts who dared toe in its path.

    ording tobat matching rules, The pets can attack other pets. But the disciples shouldn''t attack each other, and they also stop their pets from attacking the opponts.

    That''s why no oneined wh the fat king''s ck bull shot fireballs. Soon, Kt''s Fire Kirin joined the race as it approached close to the gold g.

    Except for the zing fires, the fat king didn''t ev see the pet on which Kt is flying.

    With a loud roar, the fat kingmanded his bull to shoot a fireball against Kt.

    Kt, who is just inches away from the gold g, stopped in his tracks and turned his face towards the iing fireball.

    Before he ev reacted, the Fire Kirin oped its mouth wide and swallowed the fireball tirely.

    "What...?!" The fat king cried out in surprise with wide op eyes. His pet, the ck bull, also stopped for a second to see what happed to its fireball.

    The crowd erupted in mor as the same sce is disyed on the Aurora scre of the stadium. Small floating jellies in the air were capturing thebat sce in full rity.

    "Sister Mo, did you see that...?!! It swallowed the fire ball." The girl stood beside Luna cried out with clched fists.

    Just as everyone is staring at the Aurora scre to see what''s going to happ next...

    The Fire Kirin roared angrily and shot a fireball from its mouth, which was three times the size of what it swallowed. More than that, the fireball is burning with violet mes and traveling at great speed.

    "N-no¡­ nooo¡­" The fat king shirked in fear while staring at the iing fireball. Before he ev thought of escaping, the ck bull began falling from the sky as it lost the thought of flying.

    But the fireball followed an arc trajectory without letting it escape. The fat king directly jumped away from the bull, ignoring the fact that he is flying high in the sky.

    Thankfully, Master Ch came to his rescue. "Sh*t! He is damn heavy." Master Ch muttered while using more aura to fly down.

 Chapter 46: Theas questioning

    After seeing the fate of the red python and its master, Arul, no one obstructed Kt from taking the gold g. Instead of fighting for the gold g, other fighters began carefully choosing their g number to avoid the tough oppont in the first .

    Holding the gold g, Kt slowly descded from the sky with a triumphant smile. Fatty B, who sat among the crowd,ughed joyfully while pping for Kt.

    But just as Ktnded on the g, Arul, holding his long staff, came angrily towards Kt.

    "Bastard, that gold g belongs to me. How dare you obstruct the path of this young master?" Arul shouted fiercely as he pointed his staff at Kt and attacked with his powerful spell.

    Instantly, a sharp magical spear formted through Aura and came rushing towards Kt. Thea, who stood at the periphery of the ara, rushed towards Kt to block the spear. But she is far away.

    Master Ch, who witnessed this sce in the first ce, immediately pointed his wand at the magical spear and dissolved the attack in one instance.

    Kt, who prepared to face the magical spear with his knuckles, took out his Victor bow in one instance and pulled the bow string, aiming at Arul. But before Kt released his arrow, Thea reached him and stood before Kt as a blockade.

    "Stop¡­" Master Ch shouted angrily as he stood in the middle of Kt and Arul.

    "Arul, what is the meaning of your actions? Didn''t you feel shame to attack an unarmed Magus?" Master Ch questioned with an angry re.

    "Master Ch, you saw it all. Because of him, I fell to the g and lost the race to capture the gold g." Arul replied in aining tone.

    Master Ch got more angry after hearing hisint. "You are the one who failed to control your pet. If someone has a better weapon or pet than you, it''s not their mistake.

    I thought you would be proud of this school. But with this attitude, you are not going to achieve anything. Go and Kneel before the ancestral statue till eving." Master Ch dered before turning his gaze towards Kt.

    But Thea covered Kt like a guardian, hiding his image from Master Ch''s. With a grunt, Master Ch wt back to the stage to address the disciples.

    "What happed now is also a lesson to everyone. A real magus should never attack your emy in five situations:

    Wh your emy is not ready,

    Wh your emy kneeled,

    Wh your emy epted defeat,

    Wh your emy ran away from Ara,

    Wh your emy is way below you.

    Anyone can be a great magus by cultivating diligtly. But to be the greatest magus, one must follow the ara rules and warws and defeat their oppont in awful way.

    Victory doesn''t mean killing your oppont. You just need to win over him."

    Master Ch finished his long lecture as he turned his gaze towards Kt, who had already ced the bow in his bracelet.

    "As the gold g winner, you have the opportunity to choose your oppont. Say the name." Master Ch asked while observing Kt with a serious look.

    All the eyes shifted to Kt, and the big Aurora ss of the Ara is disying Kt''s face from a close distance.

    Thea, who stood before him, turned a and stared at Kt. Several thoughts were racing through her brain about Kt. She gazed into his eyes siltly.

    While joying the close momt with Thea, Kt thought about the opponts. The worst thing is he only remember the names of two fighters other than Mia. One is a fat king, and the other is Arul.

    "I chose young master Arul as my oppont." Kt dered without thinking much.

    "What??!!!" A loud mor erupted in the crowd as no one expected Kt to choose title favorite Arul as his oppont.

    Usually, the gold g holders choose a weak oppont to warm up in the first . So, everyone thought Kt would say the name of a weak magus.

    Arul, who still stood on the g with a dispirited look, dumbfounded after hearing his name from Kt. His fists clched in anger as he felt humiliated.

    "Did he think I''m a weak oppont? I must teach a lesson by breaking his legs on the day ofbat." Arul muttered while staring at Kt with bloodshot eyes.

    Ev Thea stared at Kt''s face in surprise. As a two-time champion of the secondary Maguspetition, she knew how cruel the fights would be.

    "Are you sure?" Master Ch asked again with a serious look.

    "Yes master." Kt replied calmly while controlling his fire Kirin, who was licking his face.

    "Elder Cha... note down his choice and prepare the fighting schedule based on the other disciple gs. Publish it on the school quest board by eving. Is that clear?" Master asked without moving his gaze from Kt, who was rubbing Fire Kirin''s mane with a happy smile.

    Elder Cha obeyed hismand and soon began noting down the g numbers of the other fighters.

    Just as Master Ch left the ara, immediately loud music sounded a the ara, and the cheerleading gang began showing their moves. One by one, disciples left the ara as thebat mapping was over.

    Arul, before leaving the ara, approached Kt. "Hire a healer before the match... I will definitely break your legs." Arul warned with a threating gesture and left, walking. As Thea stood before him, Kt didn''t utter a word in response to Arul''s threat.

    Just as the evt ded, a g-breaking postnded in the school forum.

    "The number one old suitcase is the winner of the gold g." Below the title, a fresh picture of Kt on a big Aurora ss is tagged.

    _

    "Kt, what''s going on? Did you really be a secondary Magus? Where did you get this fire pet?" Thea, who is waiting for a private momt, immediately asked her questions while staring at Kt''s face.

    Instead of answering her questions, Kt smiled happily as he observed a change in Thea''s tone wh she addressed him.

    "Speak¡­ Where did you get the money to buy these clothes? What happed to your looks?" Thea asked again as she felt restless, staring at smiling Kt.

    "Shhh¡­" Kt gestured for her to be silt by cing a finger on his lips.

 Chapter 47: Devious Plan of Red Fox

    "Kt, it''s not funny... answer me. Where did you get this pet and branded clothes?" Thea asked impatitly.

    Kt didn''t lose his temper, ev though Thea was asking continuous questions. "Why are you asking me all these questions? Why should I answer you?" Kt asked back with a calm face.

    "Because I fed you until you were 8. I took care of you untilst week. Who do you think wille for you if you steal someone''s money or rob a house?" Thea asked in an angry tone while controlling her volume to avoid unnecessary atttion from nearby fighters at the raised tform.

    "You don''t need to worry about that. I didn''t rob others. Also, do you care about me now? If the answer is yes, call me hubby in front of all others. Otherwise, stop bothering me. You lost every right on me wh kicked me out." Kt spoke in a serious tone while staring into Thea''s fluttering eyes.

    Thea became silt as she couldn''t reply to his question. After two minutes of deep silce, Kt mounted on his Fire Kirin to leave.

    "Kt, withdraw from thepetition. You are not a match for Arul. He practiced ''A'' rankbat spells. At least list to me this once." Thea spoke with concern, trying to protect Kt from humiliation in the ara.

    "Don''t worry about me. I know my limits. Your husband is not a weak man like before." Kt replied with a serious look and flew away from the g.

    Thea stood like a statue in the cter of the ara, staring at the Fire Kirin in the sky. She felt a differt feeling wh Kt spoke thest stce.

    Just as Kt left, the ara barrier oped, and the disciples rushed to meet their favorite fighters. Most of them ran towards Mia Snow, who stood on the raised tform.

    "Elder Thea, where did that new young master go? Do you know his name?" Sior sister Mo, who came to congratte Kt, asked Thea, as Kt had already left. Along with Mo Z, several other youngdies came to find the idtity of Kt.

    "He is Kt, who used to be in third grade. Don''t you guys already know him?" Thea was questioned with a confused look.

    "Do you believe me now?!" Luna cried out from the mob in a loud tone.

    _

    Kt, after leaving the ara, didn''t go home. He reached the training gs of the school and reserved an aura room until the eving. After paying 50 bronze coins, Kt picked up the key stone and tered room number 3. [Due to the increased duration he paid 50 coins unlike 5st time.]

    "Thepetition is just five days away, and practicing the 99 arrows is an impossible task. It''s better if I choose a few good spell arrows and practice them to perfection." Kt muttered while oping the 99 arrows of the Arcane Tome.

    With a sigh, he began reading the names and descriptions of all the arrows first. Also, he picked a long feather and cloth note to write down the names of a few powerful and less-time-taking spell arrows to master for the uingpetition.

    As he worked, the hours seemed to slip away, the passage of time unnoticed in his singr focus. The soft glow of the aura room veloped him like a cocoon, shielding him from the outside world as he dove deeper into his studies.

    _

    The tall, slder young man sat in front of the imposing mansion on a leaning chair. He exuded an air of nonchnce, fanning himself leisurely with his colorful hand fan. He is Red Fox, a notorious figure in the silver leaf city''s betting gang, known for his cunning ideas.

    A stout young man, dressed tirely in ck, panted heavily as he reached the red fox with a worried face. "Boss Fox, the guy named Kt rk won the gold g inbat matching. He chose young master Arul as his oppont in the first  of thepetition." ckie said while gasping for air.

    Red Fox raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable as he processed the information. Before he could respond, another figure, dressed in pristine , came running towards the mansion, his breath ragged from his sprint.

    "Brother Red Fox, fatty B, is celebrating in the Spring Rain Club. He''s shouting Kt''s name like a madman."

    Red Fox yawnedzily, as he didn''t consider the news a real problem. His lips curled into a sly smile as he waved off their urgt news with azy flick of his hand.

    "You two, stop worrying unnecessarily and fetch me some wine." Red Fox said it in a drowsy tone.

    ckie oped his mouth to protest, but Red Fox silced him with amanding gesture. "I already know what happed. You guys, stop worrying about Kt. He''s just a 6th ss Magus. Competing against young master Arul is nothing but a death stce for Kt."

    A gleam of amusemt danced in Red Fox''s eyes as he leaned back in his chair, fanning himself with rewed vigor. "So, stop worrying and gather all your reserve money. We''re going to drain Fatty B''s wealth in thispetition."

    Turning to his loyal associates, ckie and Whitey, Red Fox''s smile wided with a hint of mischief. "Boss, we both already gathered 50 golds for thepetition."

    "That''s not ough!" Red Fox sat straight as he stared at ckie with a serious look. "This time we have a gold opportunity to crush the fatty B. So, 50 gold won''t be ough." Red Fox dered, keeping his fan aside.

    Boss, what do you mean? 50 gold is a lot. Also, with the addition of your 50 gold, we will have 0 gold in total. That''s arge sum for any one silver leaf city." ckie said it in a surprised tone.

    "Do you all forget Fatty B''s family backg? Hundred gold won''t be ough to bankrupt him, and this is the only chance we have, as Kt would definitely lose in the first battle.

    So, we must n correctly to defeat Fatty B and make him withdraw from gambling. Th we all can monopolize the future of gambling." Red Fix announced his n with an ambitious smile.

    Both ckie and Whitey stood in a shocked state after hearing Red Fox''s ambition. "Boss, you are really a gius. I never had this idea of monopolizing gambling in Silver Leaf City. You are truly great." ckie directly bowed to show his respect.

    "Yes, boss, you''re really thinking of a brilliant n to finish Gold Rat''s gambling career." Whitey added with a wide grin.

    "We''re going to need more capital to make this n work," Red Fox began, his voice low and conspiratorial. "And we need 500 gold to bury fatty B in debt."

    ckie''s eyes wided in surprise, while Whitey nodded in understanding. "Boos, that''s impossible. 500 gold is too much for any of our families."

    "But how do we convince the Wizard Bank to ld us such arge sum?" Whitey asked, his brow furrowing in thought.

    "Don''t worry about the capital. Contact Paul Sem; he will help us with the capital. Ev though it is a lot of money for him, his powerful wand will fetch a loan for us from the Goblin bank." Red Fox dered while staring at the horizon with a triumphant smile.

    "Boss, what if Paul Sem refused to help us?" ckie asked with a confused face.

    Red Fox''s smile wided as he revealed his n. "We''ll offer him a deal he can''t refuse. We''ll promise a cut of the winnings from the gambling, along with interest, of course. Once he hears about Kt, he will automatically agree to our request."

    ckie''s eyes gleamed with excitemt, while Whitey nodded in approval. It was a risky n, but if sessful, it would pay off handsomely.

    -

    ///Big A/N - Our book is sessfully got contracted today. Thank you all for the support. Please continue to be part of this long journey. Don''t forget vote Gold Tickets. Also, I''m waiting for my first gift... :-D//// LOVE

 Chapter 48: â€œVACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUMâ€

    Note: Thank you @Sedem_Wiafe for voting the very first gold ticket to my book. TQ so much.

    _

    After nine hours, Kt came out of the Aura room. The elder responsible for the Aura rooms stood outside the Kt Aura room, waiting for Kt.

    "Just because of your feet at the Ara, I let you use the Aura room for an extra hour. Next time, don''t stay after closing time. Do you understand?" The elder spoke with a displeased face as he stood in wait for Kt, ev after closing time.

    Kt smiled thankfully and ced the red key stone in the elder''s hand. "Elder, can I use arge-sizedbat room now?" Kt asked in a requesting tone.

    "Yes, you can. Unlike the aura rooms, thebat rooms are op until midnight. But you should consider taking some rest." The elder suggested this as Kt spt a lot of time inside the Aura room.

    "I just got some insights, elder. I want to practice them before going home." Kt replied respectfully.

    "Whatever..." the elder left with an ignorant sigh.

    Ignoring the elder, Kt walked towards the Fire Kirin, who is sleeping on the soft grass. Kt approached it and rubbed its back with a smiling face. The Fire Kirin immediately stood up with a little surprise. Kt smiled after seeing its perplexed state.

    After a short break, Kt flew to the back of the school, wherebat rooms were situated.

    Kt paid 0 bronze coins and reserved therge-sizedbat room until midnight, which is used for group practice.

    As the pets were allowed inside thergebat area, Kt took the fire Kirin inside and let it rest in one corner. After cing a few bowls of food before the Kirin, Kt walked to the cter of the room, ced the key stone in the magic circle, and chose long-range practice.

    Instantly, several target boards formed at differt distances, and they were flickering in neon colors. Some of the target points were moving in random directions.

    After taking a look at his surings, Kt took out the ''cloth parchmt'' where he wrote the names of selected arrow spells for practice. There are 3 names writt with an indication of attack type, defse type, or a special one.

    Out of 3, three arrow spells were marked for the initial practice. After careful observation, Kt decided to go with the defsive arrow spell first. So, he chose ''Void Breaker Arrow'' and oped the Arcane tome to read about the Void Breaker Arrow spell before praticing.

    VOID BREAKER ARROW:

    SPELL: VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM

    The Void Breaker Arrow is a mystical projectile that disrupts reality upon impact. Created by supreme magus, it dissolves opponts'' attacks upon contact, erasing them from existce as if they never happed. Its mantra invokes the emptiness betwe breaths, rdering foes'' assaults futile. With unparalleled precision, it nullifies ongoing attacks, leaving adversaries defceless in its wake.

    A long description followed, describing how to execute the spell and the precautions and effects mtioned at the d.

    Kt spt 5 minutes, fully grasping the information about the spell. After practicing the spell to perfection, he closed down the Arcane Tome and took out his Victor Bow.

    Bncing the Victor bow on his left hand, Kt took the stand of an archer. He closed his eyes and focused his atttion on the arrow spell.

    As he oped his eyes, his gazended on the target holograph, which was glowing orange. With a quick rush, Kt''s aura moved into the Victor bow, which glowed in gold color.

    "Vus Dissolvo Impetum," Kt muttered while drawing the bow string. A snow- arrow formed along the bow string, which was flickering with a ck outline.

    "Boom"

    "Ahhh¡­" Kt cried out in pain and staggered back. The arrow spell broke before he ev released the arrow. A cold aura damaged his skin on his right arm with a corrosive effect.

    Offuu¡­ Offuu¡­ Kt puffed some air on the skin to ease the pain. Thankfully it is a defsive spell. If it is an attacking spell, the damage would have be sevear.

    "What the hell wt wrong?" Kt muttered, putting aside the bow. The Fire Kirin, who is happily munching on delicious food, came hurriedly after hearing Kt''s painful cry.

    While Kt was blowing air on the burnt skin, Kirin extded its tongue and licked his corroded skin with a concerned gaze.

    "Don''t¡­" Kt pulled his arm back to stop the Kirin. But in the next second, he felt a cooling ssation on his burnt skin, which was healing at a rapid pace.

    "Wha¡­!!!" Kt''s eyes wt wide in surprise. He never expected Fire Kirin to have this type of ability. Ev the Grand Magus who came to deliver the pet also didn''t mtion it.

    While Kt thanking the fire Kirin by kissing its forehead, Kirin made weirdughs. But what Kt doesn''t know is that only the Fire Kirins with royal blood lines will have this type of healing ability.

    After taking a short rest, Kt again stood with the bow in hand. Instead of trying the same spell again, he began analyzing where it wt wrong. He first checked the spell description again. But he did not find anything in there.

    After contemting for a minute, he oped thebat videos st by his aunt and began observing them closely.

    It took him t minutes to find out the mistake he made. "How did I miss this important detail?! The old man also didn''t mtion it." Kt muttered while tossing the sky orb back inside the bracelet.

    "To execute a spell arrow, one must first draw a normal arrow with aura, and before releasing it, the spell mantra should be added to the arrow. The arrow should be released before the normal aura arrow turns into a spell arrow visibly."

    [Please read the above paragraph again if you didn''t grasp the meaning. I think most of you already understood it, as it''s pretty basic.]

    Holding the Victor bow steadily, Kt pulled the bow string. As he imparted aura, a normal glowing aura arrow formed from the bow string to the target point.

    "VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM"

    This time he shouted loudly in a confidt tone. Soon anotheryer of aura veloped the arrow, and the arrow began turning into , glowing color. Before it changedpletely, Kt aimed it towards the bright orange coloured target sign.

    _

    Note: My writing is very fast paced. It might look forceful/abrupt in some ces to read. But to avoid dragging the story by writing poetically, it is must for me. I don''t want to use any AI to turn my writing artificial. Hope you understand. TQ.

 Chapter 49: Improving Spell proficiency

    Whoosh¡­

    The void-breaker arrow left the bow and struck the glowing target board. The target board and the arrow vanished just like that, without making any sound.

    It all happed instantly, before Kt could blink. As he stared at the target board where the arrow touched, a number appeared in ce of the target board.

    ''3''

    The number dotes the effectivess of the attack and the mastery of the attack used. It''s like a perctage, and a perfect attack would be 0 which is impossible to achieve.

    Gripping the bow tightly, Kt began releasing the Void Breaker Arrows one after another, aiming at differt target boards on each attack. But his proficicy still stuck a ¨C8.

    After releasing more than a hundred arrows, his proficicy reached a maximum of 5.

    "What the hell am I doing wrong?" Kt muttered, changing his targets from rigid ones to moving target boards.

    "9"

    The lowest number is disyed wh his arrow struck the moving target. Kt sighed angrily and began adjusting his stance.

    If any of the beginner ''Arch-Magas'' see this, they will be begging Kt to teach his trick. While worrying about low numbers, Kt forgot that his every arrow struck the target, and ev moving targets also did not pose any problem to his aim.

    One hour has passed since Kt''s practice. His arm began straining with a bit of pain. Soon, he paused his practice and oped the old man video, who gave a long lecture on how to improve spell proficicy.

    For the next two hours, Kt immersed himself in the lecture, noting down the key points to increase his spell proficicy.

    Increasing proficicy in arrow spells, like any other skill, requires dedication and a multifaceted approach. The old man in the lecture mtioned Octo Santeria (8 ways) to improve spell proficicy.

    They are studying theory, visualization and mtal practice, physical conditioning, breath, control, and focus, experimtation and innovation, cross-training to find out the timing of arrow release, vironmtal awaress, reflective practice, patice, and persistce.

    After understanding the ways to improve the effectivess of the arrow spell, Kt closed the sky pearl and sat in meditative posture.

    He analyzed what mistakes he had made and where he could have improved. He imagined practicing with the Void Breaker Arrow and spt a lot of time finding the best timing and method to release the arrow.

    While thinking, he got several other insights on improving his stance, reducing the time gap betwe spell casting and a normal arrow, how to increase the speed of attack, etc.

    The time passed quickly, and the elder in charge ofbat rooms began checking the upied rooms to lock them before leaving for rest.

    Kt finally stood up from meditation with a confidt look. He picked up his Victor bow and took a brave stance before releasing the arrow.

    As he oped his eyes and drew the bow string, an aura arrow formed, glowing brighter than previous attempts.

    "VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM"

    Kt shouted with a decisive look while aiming at the target board, which is a long distance away from his sight.

    Before the arrow fully changed its form, he released it from the bow.

    "Karrrrr¡­"

    Kt heard a loud, tearing noise. For a second, he did not understand what is happing. Wh he stared at the target board he aimed at, a glowing 69 number is disyed inrge .

    But in the next second, all the target boards and magical animations disappeared inside thebat room.

    Only a thick ck room stood before Kt as he stared with a confused face. "Did I break thebat room inscriptions?!" Kt muttered while staring at Fire Kirin, whose mane is glowing in that dark room.

    "What happed here? Who broke the inscription?" The in-charge elder hurriedly came running from the trance gate, which oped automatically wh Kt''s Void breaker arrow struck the target board.

    Kt''s face glowed in themplight as the elder used his wand to light the surings. "You... why did you break the inscription?" The elder questioned with a serious face.

    "Elder, I didn''t do it deliberately. Wh I fired my arrow on the target board, a tearing noise came, and in the next second, the room turned pitch dark." Kt replied honestly without fearing the elder''s murderous look.

    Instead of arguing with Kt, the elder wt to check up on the inscription te, which is ced in the cter of the room where Kt ced the key stone.

    The elder took out a  key stone from his pocket and ced it in the ctral magic circle, which is faintly glowing. Immediately, the glow of the magic circle vanished, and in ce of that, a square-sized copper te came into visibility.

    With the help of a wand light, the elder observed the inscription te for a long time. There are light cracks on the inscription te. Thankfully, the te did not breakpletely.

    With a sigh, the elder took out his key. "You... what type of attack did you use?" The elder asked with a serious face.

    "Elder, I used the Void Breaker Arrow. But I didn''t break anything inttionally." Kt replied, keeping the Victor bow inside his bracelet.

    "Whatever¡­ From now on, you are not allowed to usebat rooms. Our school only has level bat rooms, and they won''t support high-ranking attacks. Do you understand?" The elder asked, moving closer to Kt.

    Kt fell into a dilemma after hearing the elder''s words. Thebat rooms inside the private hotels and in his pce are very small and won''t support heavy damage spells.

    "Elder, if you ban me from practicing here, where could I go? The secondary Maguspetition is just four days away, and I need thesebat rooms for practice." Kt replied with a serious look as he stared into the elder''s eyes.

    "That''s not my problem. You can go to the Sem familybat rooms, which have level  inscriptions, or else go to the Small Crow Forest." The elder replied with a nonchnt look.

    Kt''s eyes wt wide after hearing the elder''s suggestion. "Elder, this is unreasonable. I heard the Sem family trains ck witches, and it is op to girls only. As for the small crow forest, it is very dangerous." Ktined in a demanding tone.

    "Pay a few silver coins... the Sem family will op their gates for you. Also, you won''t be a great magus by practicing inside walls. So, put up some courage and visit the small crow forest''s outer area." The elder suggested in a proud tone and left, walking.

    Kt stood on the spot, thinking of where to go. But his thought were interrupted wh the Fire Kirin stood up, indicating the prest situation.

    Putting aside his training worries for tomorrow, Kt mounted on the Fire Kirin and flew towards Hanging Pearl Pce for a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 50: Uproar in School Forum

    "Yeh... finally we reached 50 chapters milestone. TQ each and every one of you, who stick to this amazing journey. Sd some gifts for this poor author to celebrate.... Just kidding. Enjoy the chapter."

    _

    On the roof of the hanging pearl pce, Mohini and her pet Lambu sat in a rxed pose. While Mohini maintained her original body, Lambu changed into a squirrel and began jumping a Mohini.

    "Master¡­ Master¡­ What happed to you? Why are you not saying anything after a long time?" Lambu asked in a loud tone while scratching Mohini''s shoulder.

    "Stop nagging me. I''m just worrying about young master." Mohini replied while staring at the horizon.

    "Master, why the worry? The young master looks very fine, though." Lambu asked with a confused face.

    "Do you forget about what happed today? Thepetition will start in four days. How can the young master be ready to fight within four days?" Mohini asked with a worried look.

    "But master, we are here to protect the young master. Once the young master counters any threat, we will protect him. Also, the young master seems to be a quick learner. Don''t you see how he achieved 69% proficicy of void breaker arrow in one day? So, you better not worry about his safety." Lambu replied back in a lecturing tone.

    Mohini''s gaze slowly turned towards Lambu with fierce look. "You dumb fellow... Once we protect the young master, he will know our existce. Th he won''t be afraid of any threats and won''t grow his strgth at a rapid pace like Lady rk wished. Th our mission will be a big failure." Mohini cursed back angrily.

    Lambu distanced himself to protect from Mohini''s anger. "Master, don''t you think you are overreacting? If you really worry about young master, change your body and go and teach him.

    Like a master, guide him for a few days and prepare him for the uingpetition. Th we won''t need to reveal ourselves, to protect young Master Kt." Lambu replied while retreating from Mohini, as he is afraid that she might attack him at any momt.

    Mohini fell into a thought after hearing Lambu''s suggestion. The thought of changing into differt people and helping Kt excited her.

    "For the first time in your life, you suggested one good idea. Take this¡­" Mohini took out a block of Ash Algae and tossed it towards Lambu.

    Lambu stared at it with a confused look. "But master, you always fed me the same thing. Why did you sound like you were giving me something good?" He asked in a timid tone.

    Mohini just turned her gaze on Lambu, and in the second, Lambu began licking the in ash algae like spiritual food. "It is so good. Thank you, master. Thanks, you so much." Lambu replied, cursing his bad fate to serve under his master.

    _

    Early in the morning, Kt woke up to the thought of his training ce. One is the Sem family, which trains ck witches, and the other is the small crow forest. Both are not very convit ces to visit. He spt a lot of time contemting these two choices.

    While thinking of the two choices before him, Kt picked his sky orb to check the school forum as part of his daily routine.

    Several animations buzzed on the scre as he oped the school forum. More than 3 premium posts were posted with special effects to draw the atttion of onlookers.

    As Kt''s fingers moved on the ss orb, his eyes wt wide in surprise. He did not understand whether tough or cry, while staring at the post.

    All 3 posts are rted to him. Out of 3, sev posts were rted to his pet, the Fire Kirin, and three posts were about his Victor bow, which he took out while aiming at Arul. And the remaining ones about his true idtity. Several people were still arguing that the new young master is not Kt.

    All the posts are just spections, as very few people guessed his pet as Fire Kirin, and not a single soul knows about his Victor Bow.

    The long debate continued until mid-night as Several people quarrelled about his real idtity. Many peopleughed at Kt for choosing the bow as the weapon.

    There are no spell books inside the Sky family to practice a bow, and ev very weak spell books are avable to purchase in outside market. So, the bow became a weak weapon, in everyone''s opinion.

    After reading a few extrememts, Kt decided to ignore all the posts, as they wouldn''t help him improve his strgth. As usual, the tournamt banner is disyed at the top of the school forum. "4 days to go..." The countdown is writt in bold letters.

    Kt''s fists clched as he looked at the ticking clock. "Whatever... let''s visit the Sem family. If those witches y any tricks, I can leave for the forest. Thepetition is just four days away... I can''t hesitate at this time." Kt muttered as he stood up and rushed inside the washroom.

    The Fire Kirin oped her eyes to the loud noise of the washroom door closing. but again closed her eyeszily.

    _

    At  o''clock, Kt stood before arge estate in the Night Witch Street.

    The trance of the estate is blocked by an trance gate and a closed sign hanging on the door. Along with Kt, several other people of differt ages were waiting before the estate gate.

    "Heavly Sem Family,"

    The name is writt along the curvature of the gate in bold letters, and the symbol of a young witch holding a long staff is depicted at the cter of the title in glowing colors.

    Suddly, a small door beside the big trance gate oped, and a young man came out, walking along with his honey-bee pet. Kt instantly recognized the person after seeing his curly, gold-brown hair.

    He is Paul Sem... (sorry, Paul Romeo), the guy who posted Kt''s old, bleeding photo in the school forum and the suiter of Luna.

    As the Sem family only trains female ck witches, Paul chose the Sky family to continue his magic studies. Paul''s gaze is also fixed on Kt, and he slowly walked towards him instead of ignoring Kt.

    A guy in a ck outfit hurriedly reached Paul before he met with Kt. But ignoring the guy in a ck outfit, Paul continued to approach Kt.

    (The details about dark witches will be mtioned in the next chapter. Also, the differce betwe angelic witches, night witches, and dark witches will also be exined.

 Chapter 51: Black Belle Miss

    ***ck witches practice only curses. Training ck witches is like selling alcohol in the modern world. The rich families need licse to train ck witches. Along with the curse magic, the ck witches are also proficit in the pleasure business.

    Some people use ck witches to curse their emies. For these services, the training family collects heavy prices and pays taxes for the wizard association. Sem family of Silver Leaf City has be training ck witches for thest 69 years. Most of their wealthes from ck witches.

    Angelic witches learn healing spells. The male ones are called healers. As for the night witches, they were a mix of both dark and angelic witches. They learn healing spells, curse magic, and usually raise nocturnal pets and use them for fight.

    The most important thing is that dark witches are powerful whpared to other witches. But not in the small family ones, where they were used for pleasure business. Dark witches, who were specially raised inbat with powerful curses, were the real rulers in some big cities.

    [I hope that exins well. Let''s dwell on the story.]

    _

    "What are you doing here?" Paul, who approached Kt, questioned him with a serious look. ckie, who came for Paul on the orders of Red Fox, also stood on one side to see the interaction.

    Kt stared at Paul, who stood before him with a proud face, before answering... "I came here to use thebat room. Why do you care?" Kt questioned back.

    "Stop lying, Kt. This is not a ce to train. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your little pleasure advtures with petty dark witches." Paul replied with a smug look as heughed at Kt''s face.

    "If I came here for pleasure, what about you? You walked out of that gate. Are you working as amission agt for those little pom-pom witches?" Kt spoke in a loud tone, attracting bystanders who beganughing after hearing his words about Paul.

    "You¡­!!! Rascal¡­ I live here. This is my family estate. Don''t you dare mock me!" Paul roared angrily with his fists clched.

    "What?!" Kt acted like he was surprised after hearing Paul''s threat. "You belong to the mighty Sem family? Th why did you change your name to Paul Romeo in school? By any chance your father might be..." Kt stopped while maintaining a thinker''s pose.

    The bystanders who pooled to see the drama beganughing with loud roars. They all know that the Sem family feels shy about using their family name outside. But saying that loudly out here, mixed with Kt''s acting, brought a lot of uproar among the crowd who were waiting outside the Sem family gate.

    ckie, who came for Paul, also beganughing while hiding his face. Paul never expected Kt to have such a sharp tongue. While they were in 3rd grade, he used to y along with Luna whever they yed with Kt.

    "Bastard, you will pay for this crime." Paul took out his wand and pointed at Kt''s face. ckie''s eyes lit up after seeing the wand in Paul''s hands, which has three gold inscription rings.

    "Aqua¡­!" Just as Paul prepared to cast a spell on Kt, another spellnded on Paul''s hands, and his wand flew away in the next second.

    Everyone turned their heads to see the person who attacked from the side. As Kt turned his head, he saw a talldy, wearing a single-piece long, in flowery dress that was covering only her thighs, walking from the gate of the Sem family.

    She has  ash coloured skin and perfect facial features and curves. Swaying her long legs, she approached towards Kt with a slight smile.

    "Wah¡­ ck Belle Miss is here." A middle-aged man who stood among the bystanders shouted excitedly while staring at the approachingdy with wide, op eyes.

    Instantly, his shout attracted many passing bystanders, and some people began taking pictures and recording the sce.

    Kt stared at thedy from head to toe. This is his first time to see ck Belle Miss, who is famous for her beauty in the tire Silver Leaf City. Oft, he read about her beauty in the school forum.

    The ck belle miss came to a stop before Kt and began observing him from head to toe.

    "Sister, why did you stop me?" Paulined while holding his arm, which is painting like hell.

    But ck Belle Miss ignored her own brother Paul and continued to stare at Kt with an interesting look.

    "What type of pet is this, young master?" She asked while pointing at Kt''s pet. But her gaze locked onto Kt''s eyes in an ticing manner.

    Kt felt a jolt inside his brain after hearing her sweet voice. Blood rushed to her sleeping organs as he stared at her fluttering looks. "What the hell is she doing? Is this some type of spell? I should control myself." Kt thought to himself as he focused on his heart and calmed down his razing nerves.

    "This is Fire Kirin. A wild pet." Kt replied in a stuttering tone while avoiding her heart-piercing gaze.

    "What?! A wild pet?" The heavy gasp followed in the mob, who gathered to see ck Belle Miss..

    ''Thu¡­'' Paul spat angrily with a mocking look. "Sister, don''t believe him. It must be a donkey, which is mimicking the wild pet." Paul responded with mockingughter. Most of the people gathered also didn''t believe it as Fire Kirin.

    "Shut up¡­" ck Belle Miss shouted at Paul with a serious look. "Do you think I will be fooled by a mimic donkey? Look at its pink mane! You have a mud-eating honey bee, and you dare point fingers at other people''s pets. What type of attitude is this?" She shouted with a threating look without caring about Paul''s image as his brother.

    "But sister, he is a pauper. How can he¡­" Before Paul finished his stce, a hard pnded on Paul''s face.

    "Phat¡­"

    "Don''t you dare! Do you forget family rules? We must not attack or mock our customers. Should I take this matter to father? Also, stop changing your house name in the outside world." ck Belleshed out with a threating finger.

    Kt felt surprised after seeing her domineering attitude. She didn''t ev spare her brother and humiliated him in front of the public without care.

    "She is really a bombshell with fierce action." Kt muttered while joying Paul''s disgracing show. He finally got some payback for what Paul did to him in the past.

 Chapter 52: Devious Black Belle Miss

    "Young master, what is your good name? Please tell me the reason behind your visit to the Sem family." The ck belle miss asked in a sweet tone.

    Kt adjusted his throat and replied, "My name is Kt rk. I want to use thebat rooms for my training."

    "Ohh¡­ You are a really diligt man. Please follow me; I will take you tobat rooms." ck Belly Miss replied as she turned a to lead the way.

    Paul stared at the leaving-backs of his sister and Kt. Paul gritted his teeth with a furious look.

    Therge doors of the Sem family estate oped, and Kt followed the ck belly miss without losing his guard.

    With an angry smirk, Paul sat on his mud-eating honey bee, and flew towards school. But just as he passed his estate road, ckie hurriedly stopped Paul while flying on his house eagle.

    "Young master, Paul... please wait. I have good news for you." ckie shouted while stopping opposite Paul''s pet.

    "What do you want?" ckie questioned with an impatit look.

    "Young master Paul, do you want to avge Kt?" ckie asked with a mean look.

    "I don''t need anyone''s help to take revge on that pauper. Stop wasting my time." Paul smirked loudly and moved forward.

    "Wait, young master Paul, please list to me. Red Fox st me for you." ckie shouted loudly to stop Paul from leaving.

    Paul came to a sudd stop after hearing the name Red Fox. As the number one gambler in Silver Leaf City, Red Fox has some fame. Paul also met Red Fox a few times.

    "Are you sure? Why would Red Fox want to meet me?" Paul asked after turning his head towards ckie.

    "Red Fox devised a n against Kt in the uing secondary Maguspetition. He wants to partner with you for that purpose. Please meet with Master Red Fox to know the full details. What I can tell you is that you will get a lot of profits from this deal."

    ckie exined in a hurried tone. Instead of Fatty B''s name, he used Kt''s name to draw Paul''s atttion.

    Paul fell into deep thought after hearing the details. After contemting for a second, he decided to first visit Red Fox.

    "Lead the way." Paul instructed ckie in a determined tone. With a wide grin, ckie rushed with his house eagle.

    _

    Meanwhile, inside the Sem family estate, Kt followed ck Belly Miss closely. Kt saw several new structures inside the Sem family that were abst in Sky family school.

    As they passed through a long corridor, Kt saw beautiful wom in alluring clothes standing at each door. For every t feet, he saw a room door and a girl standing before it. All these girls wore revealing clothes. Controlling his racing heart, Kt closely followed the ck belly miss.

    He also saw several girls practicing differt types of rituals before big fire pits. At one spot, he saw arge basketball-sized fire pit burning in gre mes. An olddy sat before the fire pit, and a group of girls in short distance were reading the scriptures loudly.

    "Young Master, do you have any other requests other thanbat rooms?" ck-belly Miss asked with a long stare.

    Kt immediately understood the meaning behind her words. "No¡­ I came only for training. I heard your familybat rooms have level  inscriptions." Kt replied, covering his shyness with an awkwardugh.

    "Yes, but the prices won''t be cheap. And the food and special services will be directly provided to your training room upon paymt." ck Belle replied in a casual tone while walking beside Kt.

    "Price is not a big matter for me. Please provide me with arge sizebat room as I need to practice long-range attacks." Kt replied while staring at rock-built rooms. A sign of a youngdy holding a long, straight staff is depicted on the doors of each room.

    Just as they reached the rocky houses, ck Belle Miss took out her ss orb, which is the Night Witch edition, and st amand through spell chat.

    Soon after two minutes, a petite young girl came running. "Elder, what is yourmand?" the petite girl asked while bowing her head.

    "Serve this young master until he leaves. He is a very important guest." ck Belly Missmanded the pretty girl in a serious tone. The petite girl stared at Kt for a second and bowed in a respectful stance.

    "Young master Kt, her name is Ruby... she is trained well under my family, and today is her first day of work. She will take care of your need for food or anything else. Also, this is the key for thebat room." ck Belle Miss passed a pink key stone to Kt.

    Kt did not understand why he needed the assistance of a petite girl whose looks were top-notch. But he stayed silt and received the key stone.

    "What about the price?" Kt asked with a doubtful gaze.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few silvers. You can pay at the d." ck Belle Miss replied as she waved her hand in good-bye. Kt nodded his head and moved towards the rocky homes, which are converted intobat rooms.

    As Kt wt inside thebat room along with his Fire Kirin, Ruby stood outside in wait. She did not understand why ck Belle Miss used her to serve Kt, as she is reserved for trapping big customers.

    _

    After leaving Kt, ck Belle Miss took out her Night Witch ss orb and called her brother Paul, who suffered hard ps in her hand.

    "Why did you call me now?" Paul questioned me with an angry face.

    "Paul, wh did you learn business? That pet beside Kt is really a wild beast. You almost made our family lose a wealthy customer and a wild-rank pet." ck Belle replied with a serious look.

    "Sister, Kt is a pauper. How can he have a wild-rank pet? Also, he mocked me with his father''s name. How can I not kick him?" Paul asked back in an aggrieved tone.

    "My little brother, wh will you learn? Do you think I apanied that guy to help? I will use our family''s tricks to make him a ve here. Th you can use that firekirin. Beating is not the way we should take revge. Just give me two days, and I will make that guy lick your shoes." ck Belle Miss replied with a smug smile as she yed with her hair strings.

    Without knowing the trap he was in, Kt began practicing the void-breaker arrow spell with full conctration. The walls of the room were shaking every time his spall arrow hit the target board.

    -

    Note: Don''t forget to vote Power Stones guys. Thank you for your support. PeterPan ??

 Chapter 53: Elixir of Youth - Arcane Bolt Arrow

    "Tung¡­ Tung¡­ Tung¡­"

    Inside thebat room of the Sem family, a loud tearing noise reverberated all a the room as Kt smashed the target boards one after another.

    "VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM"

    This time, Kt is not ev shouting the spell loudly. Like a person name, the spell yed on his lips and the arrows left one after another form his bow, smashing the target boards.

    Ruby, who stood outside, heard tremor noises from time to time. She wondered what Kt was doing inside.

    Usually, people visit the Sem family for two purposes. One is pleasure, and the other is ck magic to curse emies. Kt is the only outsider who hase to use thebat rooms in thest decade. That''s why Ruby felt surprised to see a guy who came for a serious practice.

    Inside thebat room, more than one hour passed, and Kt took a small break as his arm was feeling a little difort.

    "My average proficicy improved to . With full focus, I can achieve 84. But the Void breaker Arrow is a defsive spell and I won''t win a tournamt just with a defsive spell. It''s better to start practicing an attack spell." Kt muttered, assessing his strgth and thinking of possible ways to win the tournamt.

    He took out the Arcane Tome from the bracelet and began reading the details about the Arcane Bolt Arrow, which is an offsive, attack-type arrow spell.

    ARCANE BOLT ARROW

    Mantra: "Ard Ignis Telum" (BURNING FIRE BOLT)

    The Arcane Bolt Arrow is a pott offsive spell, manifesting as a zing projectile of arcane ergy. Wh invoked with the mantra "Ard Ignis Telum," this arrow ignites with intse mes, ready to unleash devastating destruction upon its target upon contact.

    Crafted through meticulous spell work and imbued with conctrated magical power, it requires precise timing and expert aiming to unleash its full pottial.

    A long description followed, indicating several precautions and effects of the Arcane Fire Bolt spell. Kt spt a lot of time taking note of every minute detail about the fire bolt arrow.

    After that, he closed down the Arcane tome, sat in meditative posture, and practiced Agni mudra (also known as Sun mudra, fire-rted: holding thumb and ring finger together, helps in ergy flow). The mantra yed on his lips as he visualised the Arcane bolt arrow.

    Time passed slowly, and Ruby, who stood outside, began feeling impatit. She is trained with extreme pleasure scriptures and has be reserved until now for trapping a big yer. But standing outside abat room made her irritated, and she is losing her patice slowly.

    Kt finally stood up after one hour and picked up his Victor bow. As the aura tered inside, the snow- bow glowed in gold color, and Kt too took the warrior stance and got ready to unleash the Arcane bolt arrow.

    He closed his eyes and drew the bow string; an aura arrow formed at the cross section. Kt oped his eyes and chose his target.

    "ARDEN IGNIS TELUM"

    Just as Kt shouted, a zing fire lit up at the arrow point and began gulfing the tire arrow like a streak of gasoline. This spell worked faster than the void-breaker arrow, and Kt didn''t has time to judge his arrow timing.

    With the fear of arrow exploding in his hands, Kt released the arrow instantly. A streak of red lines stayed along the arrow path for a second.

    ''Pg¡­''

    The arrow struck the edge of the target board. In a hurry, Kt missed, aiming the target board properly. But a loud st followed on the ce where an arrow struck the target board, and a number '''' disyed, indicating proficicy.

    "Thank God¡­ It didn''t explode in my hands. Otherwise, I might be lying in a healer house for one week." Kt muttered while staring at the burning fire, which is still glowing at the target board.

    The fire zed for an tire minute before dissipating in the thin air. Kt adjusted his stance and focused on his actions.

    "ARDEN IGNIS TELUM"

    This time he sessfully released the arrow with good timing, and with a streak of fire, the arrow sted the target board. Unlikest time, the sted fire particles spread all a the floor, igniting the room with burning gre mes.

    Number ''7'' was disyed on the target board, and thankfully, the fire didn''t spread in the room and dissipated after one minute.

    "It seems like the fire is not an obstacle to my practice. But my proficicy is very low with the Arcane Bolt Arrowpared to the Void Breaker Arrow. Let''s practice it to perfection; I can worry about proficicyter." Kt muttered while gripping the Victor bow tightly.

    Holding his breath, Kt began releasing Arcane bolt arrows one after another in differt directions. To avoid cmities, he didn''t fire two arrows in the same direction at a time.

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Booommm¡­"

    Explosive noise reverberated in each second. The Fire Kirin sat in one corner, staring at burning mes. Oddly, the Kirin eyed the mes lovingly, its saliva drooling, staring at the burning fires all a the room.

    "3¡­ 6¡­ 7¡­ 5¡­ 8¡­ 9¡­ ¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 8¡­"

    Most of his arrows resulted in single-digit numbers, and rarely he had a few double-digits. The highest number he touched was 3.

    But Kt did not lose his spirit; the explosive fires indicated that his arcane fire bolt arrow was ough to put his emies in bed for months.

    While Kt got busy in his practice, ck Belle Miss came again to see the situation in thebat rooms. She felt surprised wh she saw Ruby standing outside like a gatekeeper.

    With an angry re, she rushed towards Ruby. "What are you doing outside? Do you forget what we trained you for?" ck Belle asked with a serious look.

    "Elder, what can I do? That fool ignored me and locked thebat room for practice. He didn''t ev spare me a nce." Ruby replied casually.

    "You are the damn fool. That guy is a big fish, and his pet is worth a fortune. I specifically arranged this task for you to raise your position. But you seem not to be serious about your task. What a waste of time." ck Belle Miss spoke impatitly as anger red up on her face.

    Ruby immediately knelt on one knee, understanding her low IQ mistake. "Please forgive me, elder. I thought the young man was a pauper and didn''t use any of my skills. Please give me another chance... I will prove my worth to you." Ruby said it in a determined tone.

    ck Belle Miss stared at Ruby for a few second before replying. "Rise up. This is thest chance for you." Ruby said with a fierce look while taking out trays of food bowls that were freshly cooked.

    "The silver bowls are for his pet, and the gold bowls are for the young man. I added ''Dream elixir'' in the silver bows for pet and ''Elixir of Youth'' in the gold bows. Make him eat the food at any cost. Use every skill to seduce that fellow." ck Belle instructed with a mean look.

    "But elder, isn''t the elixir of youth too much for a young man? He might be fierce and uncontroble." Ruby asked with a serious look, knowing how the elixir of youth turns humans into beasts.

    "That''s not our problem. He is your first man. So, use him as a test subject to check your pottial." ck Belle Miss replied with an evil smile and took her leave from thebat rooms.

    Ruby stood with a silver tray in her left hand and a gold tray in her right hand. The fresh food is mixed with elixirs, releasing an aromatic, intoxicating smell.

    _

    *Search Elixir of Youth in google... you will find great Himyan mushroom ??

 Chapter 54: Lambus plan

    "Master¡­ Master¡­ wait¡­" Lambu hurriedly stopped Mohini, who was preparing to stop Ruby from feeding drugs to young master Kt.

    "What?!" Mohini turned back seriously to see why Lambu had stopped her.

    "Master, you are crossing the limits by helping young Master Kt avoid small dangers. If we help him in every small danger, wh will young master Kt learn about this two-faced world? Your sixth sister also instructed us not to interfere in the young master''s personal life." Lambu gave a long lecture and had a differt n running through his brain.

    "What do you suggest?" Mohini asked while thinking about Lambu''s words.

    "Master, we will let young Master Kt experice a few setbacks. You mediate peacefully and conctrate on memorizing your spells. I will look after young Master Kt in the meantime. If there are any dangers, I will inform you right away." Lambu suggested it with an obedit face. But inside, he was grinning happily as he finally got some chance to get away from his boredom.

    After a quick thought, Mohini agreed to his suggestion. "Remember, if something happs to you, young master, I won''t spare you." Mohini warned before sitting in meditation posture with the Lotus Mudra.

    Lambu turned himself into a crow and began circling a thebat rooms to have a clear view for his tertainmt.

    Meanwhile, Ruby, holding silver bowls in her left hand and gold bowls in her right hand, took a heavy breath. Instantly, her chest swelled up, and her tight dress slipped a little lower, exposing the top portion of her snow- mounds and the deep cleavage in the middle.

    In the second, she closed her eyes, read a few scriptures, a feminine sct veloped her body, and her eyes turned a sky blue color. In total, she turned herself into an attractive, lustfuldy who could draw any man''s atttion with one single look.

    "Knock¡­ Knock¡­" She used her body to gtly knock on thebat room door, which is tightly shut.

    Kt, who is in the middle of explosive g, didn''t hear the slight knock-on door.

    "Ard Ignis Telum"

    The spell yed on his lips like a whispering noise, and Arcane bolt arrows continued to release from his bow at constant speed.

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom"

    "8¡­ 3¡­ 5¡­"

    In serious practice, his proficicy with the arcane bolt arrow reached an average of 5. Till now, he has reinstated the target boards three times and continued to bombard them with explosions. The tire room was still gulfed in gre mes.

    Ruby, who stood outside the door, continued to knock at random intervals. But there is no one from Kt who is at the cter of the explosions.

    With an annoyed pout, she took out her personal key, which was giv to her by the Sem family for their regr practice, and unlocked the door without making any noise.

    But just as Ruby oped the door half-way, she heard a loud explosion.She rooted to the g after seeing the gre mes all a the room. Her heart skipped a beat as a series of loud explosions followed suit.

    Her gaze slowly turned from explosions to the person who was causing those explosions. Like a rotating mechanical bow, Kt is rotating all a, firing arrows in all corners.

    "What the hell is he practicing?!" Ruby muttered while staring at Kt with wide, op eyes. With a glowing gold bow in hand, Kt looked like a morning sun, from where fire streaks originate.

    Ruby felt a bit of fear approaching Kt. As she thought of ways to execute the n, her gazended on Fire Kirin, who was eyeing the gre mes with drooling saliva.

    "It is better to put this beast to sleep first. Once it is out of my concern, I can think of ways to seduce the main figure." Ruby muttered as she walked towards the fire, Kirin, while swaying her hips.

    As she approached the fire Kirin, kept the gold tray on one side, which contained gold food blows for Kt. While maintaining her skill of an amiable smile, she took out the silver bowls one after another from the tray and arranged them before the Fire Kirin.

    But the Fire Kirin, who is a spirit beast, turned its head away after a single whiff. As Ruby tried to feed it by hand, the Fire Kirin made annoying sounds, trying to get away from her.

    Kt hurriedly turned back to see the Fire Kirin. He saw Ruby, who was forcing his pet to eat the fancy stuff. He smashed thest glowing target board and walked towards Ruby.

    "What are you doing?" Kt asked with a serious look while moving towards Fire Kirin. In that momt of his concern for Fire Kirin, hepletely ignored the alluring body of Ruby, who kept her  balls for disy. In the leaning position, her chest swelled more, exposing more skin.

    "Young Master Kt, It''s already past noon, and I brought food for you and your pet. These are all delicacies that I personally prepared for you." Ruby replied while staring into Kt''s eyes.

    "But I didn''t ask for any food. Also, why are you feeding my pet?" Kt asked while checking the Fire Kirin.

    "Why the hell is he asking all these nonsse questions instead of looking at my alluring body? Is he blind?" Ruby thought, feeling annoyed.

    "Young master Kt, as a servant, it is my duty to provide for all your timely needs. As you immersed yourself in the practice, I took it upon myself to feed your pet. I''m sorry if I crossed my limits." Ruby put on a pitiful face and spoke in a soft tone.

    "Ruby, please remove these food bowls and don''t bring anything, unless I order. Especially, don''t approach my pet without permission. Do you understand?" Kt asked in a soft tone after seeing her pitiful face.

    "What the hell? What happed to my charm? It can''t go like this. I promised the elder to seduce him." Several thoughts swirled a Ruby''s brain as she thought of ways to stay inside the room.

    "Young master Kt, can I stay inside? My stomach is hurting from the outside heat. I just sit in the corner and won''t disturb you." Ruby asked in a begging tone while clutching her stomach. She draws Kt''s gaze purposefully towards her lower region.

    Out of instinct, Kt gaze moved onto her stomach, but his eyes stopped moving from half way as he saw plump,  balls with a deep gorge in the cter. Blood rushed inside his body as his fists clched.

 Chapter 55: Mind full of Visuals

    *Topsate the morning''ste release, I''m releasing this chapter early. TQ guys for your support.

    _

    Kt hurriedly turned his head away, avoiding the mountain view before him. He immediately understood that Ruby was trying to seduce him.

    "I thought the ck witches only showed their skills to paid customers. But this little witch is definitely seducing me. If I sumb to her charms, I will be a puppet in her hands." Kt thought while facing his fire Kirin.

    "Young master Kt, why are you not saying anything? I will only sit in this corner and won''t disturb your practice." Ruby asked again while speaking in a seductive tone. Her pitiful look is ough to melt any man''s heart.

    "O-ok¡­ Just sit calmly. But don''t do anything." Kt uttered it without meeting her gaze.

    Ruby smiled with a swirl ofughter. "Thank you, young master Kt. You are really kind." Ruby replied while using her voice charm. For some odd reason, she found that her basic level charms are not working on Kt.

    Without saying anything, Kt walked back to the cter of the room and resumed his practice. The Fire Kirin also distances herself from Ruby.

    Ev though he got ready to practice, the images of Ruby''s snow- mountains and deep cleavage kept affecting his focus.

    Shaking his head, Kt aimed at the target board and released an Arcane fire bolt arrow.

    "Woosh¡­"

    With a weak fire stream, the arrow struck the target board, and the number ''3'' was disyed. Kt sighed in disappointmt after seeing the low number, but did not stop his practice.

    "Boom¡­ boom¡­ boom¡­"

    As Kt continued to release arrows of arrows without caring about his proficicy or skill, Ruby was staring at his back with a wide, op mouth. The g on which she sat is vibrating with tremors.

    "Is he going to demolish this room? Don''t he see that fire are covered all a him?" Ruby muttered, staring at the gre mes, which were burning nonstop.

    Her thoughts of seducing Kt slowly died down after seeing his practice. She stared at him in infatuation as his every action drew her interest.

    But on the other side, Kt''s thoughts were filled with Ruby''s deep cleavage and alluring body. Ev though a spell mantra was ying on his lips, a visual of Ruby''s chest yed before him.

    Sometimes he felt firing his arrow through her cleavage, and sometimes the target boards appeared like her boob and the cter point as nippy.

    "3, 5, 8, 9, , 4, 6, , 6, , 3..."

    His proficicy varied greatly as his focus shifted from best to worst. Whatever he did, the visual is not leaving his brain.

    "Did she use any charm on me?" Kt muttered as her chest visuals didn''t go away, ev after a long time.

    Kt gritted his teeth, roared angrily, and drew the bow string to his maximum limit. Focusing on the arrow board, he chanted the spell mantra, and with a fierce look, he released the arrow.

    "Booommm¡­."

    ''5''

    A tremor originated where the arrow struck, and a long crack followed along the stone wall. It created a streak of design that looked like a lightning bolt.

    Ruby jumped from the g as her ass vibrated along the g because of the loud tremor.

    The Fire Kirin, who had be staring at the burning mes until now, hurriedly ran towards the cter, where the arrow struck. Kirin is eyeing the brightly burning neon gre fire.

    "Hey, stop¡­" Kt cried out as he ran to stop the fire. He is afraid that his pet might get burned due to the burning fire.

    But Kt came to a stop in the middle as he stared at Fire Kirin with a wide, op mouth. The Kirin directly ate the glowing gre mes like a snack. It ev licked the g where the fire burned.

    "What the hell am I seeing?" Ruby muttered while staring at Fire Kirin, whose pink mane turned a light gre color after eating fire.

    After finishing every bit of fire on the g, it turned its head towards Kt and smiled with her teeth out.

    Kt sighed in relief after seeing itsugh. "Thanks God¡­ It is safe. I must need to know more details about fire Kirin''s." Kt muttered, walking slowly towards Kirin.

    As Kt rubbed the gre mane, the Kirin made annoyed sounds. Soon, it sat on the same spot andid down to the side. Like a drunk human, it began making differt sounds, and its sleepy eyes fluttered from time to time.

    Ruby also came to see what''s going on with Kirin''s fire. But within a few momts, Kirin began snoring with a loud noise.

    Kt did not understand what to do. He put a full stop to his training in order not to disturb the fire, Kirin.

    "Young master, why don''t you take some food before the Fire Kirin wakes up? If you want, I will also arrange a private room for your rest." Ruby asked in a requesting tone while standing close to Kt.

    "Nooo¡­" Kt replied abruptly after hearing the word private room. He definitely knew what would happ if he rested inside the Sem family. They will make him a little pleasure ve who is trapped in the clutches of lust.

    "Th what about food, young master? You hav''t eat anything since morning." Ruby asked again in a weak, frail tone to catch Kt''s atttion.

    "Not now. I need to cultivate... Please don''t disturb me unless it''s important." Kt replied as he sat beside Fire Kirin in meditative posture and put on Sun Mudra.

    In that vastbat room, Ruby stood with an annoyed face as Kt avoided her like a gue. This is her first mission as a ck witch. Ev though she has be training for six years under the Sem family, they never assigned any tasks to her.

    The patriarch always said she is reserved for a good cause. But never in her wildest dreams Ruby imagined that she would fail to seduce one young man.

    Instead of standing like a statue, Ruby decided to contact ck Belle miss. She moved to one corner and contacted ck Belle Miss through her ss orb.

    _

    "Why the hell is the young master refusing a tasty girl before him? Do I need to interve? I must help the young master to taste the alluring girl before him." Lambu, who is observing the inside situation, muttered impatitly. His old brain began thinking of ideas to unite Ruby with Young Master Kt.

 Chapter 56: First Sailing (R19+++)

    "I don''t know what you do. Stay with him and do whatever you can. You also stay hungry along with him. You are the core witch my family trained with expsive resources. If you fail this task, it will be an d to your career."

    ck Belle Miss roared from the other d of the ss orb and directly disconnected the call without caring about Ruby''s concern.

    Ruby lost hope after hearing the angry tone of ck Belle Miss. Tears rolled in her eyes as she doubted her caliber as a ck witch. In those siltbat rooms, the loud snoring of Fire Kirin and sad sobbing of Ruby reverberated all a.

    As she stared at Kt''s schrly face, her fists clched with determination. "Let''s see how you can avoid me after this." Ruby muttered after picking up the desert bowl from the gold tray.

    She approached Kt, who is seriously cultivating, and sat opposite him for a short distance. She took out a ck pill, which is packed in a gold foil, from her storage pouch and swallowed it directly.

    Soon her body began cooling down, and a whiff of ck smoke released from her breath. As she sat close to Kt, he breathed the same ck smoke.

    What she used was the forbidd drug, which is used in extreme cases. If any mature persones into contact with such a drug, he will lose rationality, and there is a certain chance of death if he doesn''t consummate with the opposite gder.

    As the Fire Kirin still had not matured, it didn''t feel any chance while breathing in the ck whiffs of smoke. But inside Kt''s body, major changes began taking ce.

    His heart rate doubled, and his body began heating up at a rapid pace. Kt, who is immersed in cultivation, tried to control the rushing blood. But soon, he found that the changes were uncontroble.

    Soon his little brother stood up, and his brain began visualizing sces of naked cuties, alluring bodies, and furious funking sces.

    Meanwhile, the feeling became uncontroble for Ruby as she is the one who consumed the drug directly. She gritted her teeth and controlled the urge to pounce on the burning Kt.

    If she takes the initiative, Kt canterin to the wizard association. But if Kt took the initiative, he couldn''t me anyone, and Ruby can have the advantage of ckmailing Kt.

    For this exact reason, she bit her tongue, maintained rationality, and waited for Kt to upy her body from top to bottom.

    Kt, who finally realized his situation, oped his eyes. "Wat..eerrr" he muttered in a weak tone as he stared at Ruby, who sat opposite him, exposing half of her melons.

    "Young master¡­. Do you wantsweets?" Ruby picked up a sugary dessert with her two fingers and ced it close to Kt''s face.

    Without saying a word, Kt held onto her wrist and ate the sweet from her fingers. He continued to suck her fingers as her cold body gavefort to his hot body.

    Ruby slowly pulled her arm closer her face, and Kt leaned forward while continuing to suck her fingers.

    As a trained disciple who witnessed several coption sces, she took away her fingers and leaned forward close to his face.

    For a second, Kt stared into her lustful eyes and directly fell forward, and their two lips met in unison. Kt lost his final bit of rationality as he felt the taste of pleasure, and his body pasted against her to mediate the heat.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ hmmmhmmm"

    Sweet moaning sounds escaped from Ruby''s throat as their tongues interlocked.

    Ruby, who waited until now with strong will, did not hold back. She directly pulled his clothes one by one. Kt''s palms directly tear away her one-piece cloth, which is barely covering her snow- mountains.

    As the two naked bodies met directly, Kt felt the soft mounds pressing hard against his chest. Her soft skin rubbed against him, making him hold onto her more dearly.

    She held onto Kt''s head with both arms tightly while gulping his hot saliva.

    [A fish doesn''t need to learn swimming, and a man doesn''t need training for dual cultivation.]

    His right hand moved onto her plump mounds and began pressing them like soft dough. Like a veteran guitar yer, his forefinger yed music with her nippy.

    "Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­ mhmmm¡­"

    Her moaning became louder as she felt a tickling pleasure ssation from her snow  boobies. Ev though she witnessed this sce hundreds of times during her training sses, personally expericing it gave a new perspective to her life.

    Kt''s little brother pressed against her naval point, trying to pierce whatevery in its path.

    Like the scissor doors of a Lamborghini car, her legs automatically oped wide into arge ''M'' shape.

    A baby pink slit came into Kt''s vision as he stared down to see the sudd change in Ruby''s position. Before Kt took a closer look, Ruby pulled him closer and kissed him tightly.

    His long-swelled tower, which has be searching for a hole from a long time, finally found his pray. The pink street is narrow and tight at the beginning and is obstructing the path of Kt''s Eiffel tower.

    Like a beast who only knew how to hunt, Kt thrust hard against her little sister, forcing his giraffe inside her kitt.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    Ruby cried in pain, and tears filled her eyes. May be out of instinct or anger, she bit Kt''s lower lip and hugged him tightly like a ko bear. Finger nails pierced his skin on the back.

    But Kt didn''t receive any pain as his brain is filled with the heat to thrust and thrust and... thrust.

    A streak of red fluid (some idiots call it blood) flowed in betwe her legs. With that, she lost her precious first time reserved for trapping a big shot. (It''s just 8 ml red fluid, don''t worry.)

    Like a sports car that finally tered the airport run way, Kt''s little brother continued top in and out of her cave. Soon,  secretions were released along Ruby''s cave walls, providing lubrication for Kt''s car for smooth pumping.

    "Mmm¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mmmm¡­"

    In the siltbat room of the Sem family, Ruby''s moaning echoed from all sides.

    Lambu already took away his vision from inside wh Kt kissed Ruby in the start and began checking for outsiders who might disturb the peaceful sailing of the yin-yang pair in the room.

    Mohini is siltly meditating in Lotus Mudra among clouds without knowing the Bum-Chick-Bum action going on inside thebat rooms.

    _

    The next chapter is also an action thriller with an unexpected twist and an unexpected person. Stay tuned.

    "If there is any spoiled young master among readers, please sd a castle or space ship, as it will help the book and your poprity. I''m not greedy ough to ask Gachapon ??

 Chapter 57: Getting Ready for Second Round

    Note: Thank You """@Young_master7""" for the Inspiration Capsule. Thank you so much for my first gift.

    _

    Paul, who came from Magus School, pushed hiszy honey bee pet into the chocte pool like a mud tub. With an excitedugh, he ran inside to meet his sister, ck Belle.

    Inside, ck Belle Miss is speaking with her servants with a serious face. She red at Paul for shouting loudly and continued her chat with the servants. After sding away servants, she approached Paul, who stood with an eager face.

    "How many times do I tell you to hide your emotions? Look at your face, grinning like an idiot. Tell me, what do you want to know?" ck Belle asked her brother Paul.

    "Sister, what happed to Kt? Did you already ve him?" Paul asked in a hurried tone with an excited face.

    "Nooo¡­ I employed a new ck witch to ve Kt. She is taking a little more time than needed. Don''t worry... I will make sure the task is done. Tomorrow, wh you wake up, Kt will be serving you a bedtime tea." ck Belle assured with a confidt look before she sat on the swinging wood chair.

    After hearing herst stce, Paul felt excited. The thought of Kt calling him master and serving him like an eunuch in school gave him goosebumps. He exchanged a few more words before leaving his room.

    Slowly, the eving light faded, and darkness veloped the world. Hours passed like an eternity. Inside thebat room of the Sem family, five hours have passed since the start of the action melodrama.

    A bit of realization hit Ruby''s mind, but she joyed the momt and continued to gage in the act of dual cultivation. Also, Kt''s tight grip did not let her slip away from his hands.

    Ev though the effect of the ck drug faded on his brain, the Elixir of Youth mixed in the sweet made his little brother rise up like a gpole.

    To finish her task sessfully, Ruby began pushing the sweet desserts (mixed with Elixir of Mouth) into Kt''s mouth from time to time.

    The effect of Elixir on youth is not a small matter. Blood is rushing inside Kt''s body, he lost the thought of rationality and continued to ravage Ruby''s smooth, flowery body without holding back.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mmmm¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    The rocky floor of thebat room became wet with the sticky liquids flowing from the concave slit. A strong, sweet, aromatic smell mixed in the air.

    Rubyy t on the floor, her legs raised high into the air with a perfect ''V'' split. Kt''s body, struck in betwe her legs and his waist, is moving like a machine gun.

    To ease up the coercing frictional pain, Ruby turned a, submitting her back to ceremonial thrusting. Her snow- body almost turned pink because of the hard pressing. Her chest firmed up, and deep finger marks were left on her mounds.

    Another two hours passed. Kt finally got some control over his thoughts. At prest, he is funking her back in doggy posture. His hands held tight to her waist, thrusting with loud moaning sounds.

    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mhmmm¡­"

    Soon his pleasurable moaning sound turned into gasping. the thoughts of his wife, the reality of the situation slowly pierced his brain.

    "Control¡­ Control¡­ I need control." One single thought bombarded his brain from all sides.

    "Ahhh¡­ Hmmhhh¡­ Hmmhh¡­"

    Soon the gasping turned into loud, unwilling cries. Like an angry person, taking thest puffs of a cigarette before tossing it away, Kt thrust her back hardly against his little brother and pushed her away angrily with an unwilling cry.

    "Ufhhh¡­ Ufhhh¡­ Ufhhh¡­"

    He fell back on the floor andid down with a loud gasp. His gaze fixed on the ceiling with a loss of thought. Sweat covered his body from top to bottom, and Kt stilly on the floor with his naked body.

    Ruby, who fell forward, turned towards Kt and stared at him. She is waiting to see how Kt will react.

    "Wat¡­err¡­" Kt muttered in a weak tone after turning his gaze towards Ruby.

    Ruby hurriedly took out a wine jar from her storage ring and moved forward to pour the wine into his mouth. But Kt snatched the wine bottle from her and gulped the cold, sweet wine inrge amounts.

    "Bughh¡­ guhh¡­"

    His throat didn''t let the sweet wine flow freely, and Kt hurriedly rose to his back, supporting his body on his elbows.

    After adjusting his posture, he finished the tire wine bottle in a single stroke. He tossed the bottle against the wall and turned haze towards Ruby. His blood-streaked eyes st a shiver inside Ruby.

    "Cover your body and bring me food." Kt ordered, pushing his body off the floor.

    "Give me five minutes, and I will bring freshly cooked food." Ruby replied, trying to get up and stand up from the floor.

    "No need¡­ Fetch me those gold bowls. I''m hungry." Kt replied while taking out a new set of clothes from his bracelet.

    Ruby hesitated for a second, as the food was poisoned with Elixir of Youth. If Kt eats that food, he will know about the devious n behind trapping him. Moreover, she is afraid that her body will suffer if Kt does it again consecutively.

    "What are you staring at? Bring me food. Also, cover your body." Kt replied angrily. He is slowly recalling how it all started in the beginning. But he did not understand why his body started heating all of a sudd and his thoughts twisted suddly while meditating.

    Ev though Kt doubted Ruby for using seductive charms on him, he didn''t have any concrete proofs. Also, he is the one who took the first step. So Kt didn''t find solid evidce to question Ruby.

    "Whatever... he already took advantage of me. It won''t be a problem if he know about Elixir of Youth." Ruby though with a determined look.

    As her ns failed, Ruby brought the gold bowls, which were contaminated with Elixir of Youth, and arranged them before Kt. She also covered her body with a  cloth. But her breasts were clearly visible through that transpart  cloth.

    "Here, eat this. Since morning, you''ve stayed with me and didn''t eat anything. Eat as much as you want." Kt spoke suddly while holding a bowl of soft cakes.

    Ruby jerked up after hearing his words. "Nooo, no, master. The food is only for you. Servants were prohibited from eating master''s food." Ruby replied hurriedly, pushing the food bowl towards Kt.

    She tried to act normal ev though she felt fear after seeing the food bowl. If she ate the food by any chance, the Elixir of Youth would definitely have devastating effects on her body.

    Her body had already suffered intsely in Kt''s hands. If she does it again, her body will definitely suffer greatly.

    "Stop nagging me and eat this. Don''t tell me stupid rules." Kt replied angrily as the frustration built up due to his beastly actions.

    Ruby felt fear and hurriedly grabbed the food bowl from Kt''s hands. She decided to eat very little and deceive Kt. If she rejects it forcefully, Kt will definitely know that something is mixed in the food. That is why she took the bowl.

    _

    In the middle of the night, Paul came to her sister''s room and inquired about Kt''s condition. ck Belle Miss, annoyed by her little brother''s nagging, decided to visit thebat rooms to see the situation.

    _

    *ck belle Miss''s virginity is very valuable, and the first-timer would get extsive strgth after coption. Full details will be giv in the next chapter. Hold tight and fast your seat belts for nerve-wracking action in the next chapter.

 Chapter 58: Trapped (R18+)

    Ev though there are other wealthy families in Silver Leaf City, the Sem family holds the licse for ck witches and pleasure businesses. The reason behind this is the "Moonbrook" family from Gold Bamboo City (Capital City).

    40 years ago, the Sem family''s princess, ''Joya Sem'', practiced a forbidd yang cultivation technique. A pott Yang essce gathered in her backbone, where aura circles form from bottom to top.

    The person who copted with her, for the first time, will receive that yang essce, and his body will transform into the shape of a mighty warrior. Also, his face and outer appearance will also transform into good shape.

    Joya Sem was married to the currt patriarch of the "Moonbrook'' family of the capital city. In exchange, the Moonbrook family is supporting the Sem family in all aspects since 40 years.

    After 40 years, ck Belle Miss, whose real name is Ria Sem, sessfully practiced the same forbidd yang technique. The Moonbrook family already made an agreemt with the Sem family to marry off Ria Sem to the young master of the Moonbrook family.

    [I hope you guys understood how precious Ria Sem''s (ck Belle Miss) virginity is, and if she loses her virginity before marriage, it is a dead d for the growth of the Sem family.]

    _

    Inside thebat rooms of the Sem family...

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mmmm¡­"

    Loud moaning sounds echoed all a the room. The Elixir of Youth mixed in the food affected both Kt and Ruby.

    "You little witch... Why did you use your charm on me?" Kt muttered while gripping her breasts tightly.

    "I didn''t use any charm. You are the beast who is forcing me." Ruby cried out with gritted teeth as she pulled him closer, supporting his pumping inside her little sister.

    Her pink cave turned bright red because of the intse action from an hour. Ev though the two of them were cursing angrily at each other, their bodies were working nonstop to shut off the burning feeling inside their bodies.

    "Stop lying... You definitely mixed something into the food. Otherwise, why would I force you?" Kt questioned back, pinching the two pink nipsy''s simultaneously.

    "Shameless...! If what you are doing now is due to food poisoning, what about the first time? Do you forget who started all this? Be brave like a real man and ept your mistake." Ruby shouted while leaning forward to kiss him in that missionary position.

    "Mhmmm¡­"

    Their tongues locked together in a tight embrace, and Kt''s fingers tightly pressed her snow- breasts, pinching her pink nodes without any concern for pain.

    "Ahhh¡­" Ruby cried out in pain as she stared at Kt''s face angrily.

    "Bastard¡­" She cursed on his face with gritted teeth.

    "I''m not a bastard. You are the bitch who seduced me. Now I understand why you brought food and stayed inside the room. What a devious woman you are..." Kt spoke seriously while thrusting his meat needle rapidly against her wet cave.

    "Y-You¡­" Ruby tried to refute him, but she failed to utter a single word. Tears swelled up in her eyes due to pain and Kt''s seriousshing. Kt, who is feeling the hot pleasure from her body, avoided her sad gaze.

    "Stop crying¡­ I''m not an ungrateful man. I will pay you well for your services, ev though they are not requested." Kt replied in a soft tone, without stopping the pumping action.

    "I don''t want your coins." Ruby cried out angrily.

    "Ohh¡­ So, it''s a free service. I thought a pretty girl like you would be expsive." Kt replied, inserting his rod deep inside her pink crevice.

    Ruby, who is waiting for this perfect momt where Kt''s guard is lower, clicked the ck ring on her right-hand little finger.

    In the next momt, she grabbed both hands of Kt, which were massaging her mounds, and bound them together with a ck magic thread.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    Kt cried out in pain as small needles pierced his wrists where the magic thread was bound.

    Ruby''s sad face took a sudd change, and she beganughing triumphantly while staring at Kt''s painful look.

    She pushed away Kt''s body and stood up with a victorious smile. "This is the price you will pay for my service." She uttered with a mocking smile and covered her body with a long cape from Kt clothes.

    "What did you do?" Kt cried out while controlling the pain with gritted teeth.

    "The ck magic thread a your wrist is the real seductive charm. Those tiny needles will release pottial lustful elixirs inside your body, and you will crave for woman like a madman.

    If you make a curse vow to serve the Sem family, I will give you an antidote. How about it?" Ruby asked with a prideful face as she looked down on Kt.

    "Pthu¡­" Kt spat on the floor and stared at her face with a determined look. "Dream on¡­ I will never be a dog to this shameless family, ev if you take my life." Kt uttered angrily while staring fiercely into Ruby''s eyes.

    Ruby scoffed at his words, locked his legs from standing up, and turned a to leave. "I saw many m like you who act mighty in the start andter squeal like a rat.

    Let''s see how much time you''re going to hold against my charm. I wille back tomorrow morning. I hope you won''t be a mad man by that time." Rubyughed mockingly and left after closing the trance door.

    Lambu, who sat on the roof of thebat room in the form of a crow, didn''t take action immediately. He decided to wait for some more time before releasing Kt.

    After leaving thebat room, Ruby wt to meet ck Belle Miss. Just as Ruby reached the main estate house of the Sem family, she saw ck belle miss marching in the corridors. With a triumphant smile, she hurried towards her.

    "Elder, the task is finished. I sessfully bound Kt with Ensnaring Lull Charm." Ruby replied while bowing before ck Belle, miss.

    "Good¡­ Very good. You didn''t disappoint my expectations. This is for you." ck Belle Miss took out a bronze leaf, which is inscribed with a special attacking spell, and passed it to Ruby.

    Ruby''s eyes lit up after seeing the spall''s name. "Thank you. Thank you so much, elder. I will remember this favor." Ruby kneeled on one knee and spoke in an excited tone.

    "Your task is done. You can leave now." ck Belle replied as she walked away.

    In that dark night, ck Belle Miss marched towards thebat rooms to see Kt. She promised her brother Paul to ve Kt by morning. For that, she decided to torture Kt and turn him into a family ve before morning.

    _

    Meanwhile, Kt did not ept his fate. He pushed his body along the floor and dragged himself closer to fire Kirin.

    _

    Uing Idiom: "What goes aes a"/ "She who digs a pit for others falls into it herself."

    _

    Note: Thank you "@lolbingolol" for the Gold ticket. Thank you so much.

 Chapter 59: Falling in her own Trap

    ck Belle Miss is slowly walking along the path tobat rooms. Instead of hurrying, she is walking leisurely while checking ongoing ritual fires.

    Meanwhile, Fire Kirin is not responding to Kt''s painful cries. After eating the burning fire from the Arcane bolt arrow, the Kirin wt into a deep slumber.

    The seductive poison released from the ck magic thread began taking effect as Kt''s body and he is feeling the unbearable heat and itching pain for a female.

    From thest 8 hours, his little brother didn''t have any rest. Combined with the forbidd drug, Youth of Elixir, this seductive poison is showing its full effect on Kt''s whole being.

    Kt is trying hard to wake up the fire Kirin, as it is the only way to escape from the Sem family. If not, he can at least save the Fire Kirin from the clutches of the Sem family.

    As his patice died down, Kt pulled himself closer to Fire Kirin''s head and cried out loudly in its ear.

    "Ahhhrrr¡­"

    Like a kid who woke up with a sudd nightmare, the Fire Kirin stood up suddly with slipping hooves. With a confused look and baffled mouth, it stared closely at Kt, whose clothes were tattered in differt parts.

    "Save me¡­" Kt muttered weakly as hey on his front, facing the floor, gasping for air.

    The Fire Kirin observed him from head to toe with a confused gaze. After a few seconds, its gazended on the glowing ck thread, which is tightly bound a Kt''s legs and both hands.

    "Buhhhhsss¡­"

    The Kirin gathered its ergy, inhaled deeply with a loud noise, and released its fiery breath, which is a streak of gre fire from its mouth. It targeted the ck magical thread that bound to Kt''s limbs.

    Ev though the bindings were brok away instantly, Kt didn''t have any ergy to mount the Fire Kirin. His body began twisting and turning due to the painful heat.

    Just as he is thinking of escape, he heard footsteps from outside, and a feminine sct filled his nostrils.

    "Go away¡­" Kt tried to warn the fire Kirin, while essing his bracelet with glittered teeth.

    He took out the knuckles, the secondary weapon st by his aunt, and wore them tightly a his fingers.

    "I might have only one chance. But I won''t let that bitch escape this time." Kt thought while closing his eyes tightly and holding onto his breath to confuse the emy for a second before grabbing his chance to fight back.

    On the outside, ck Belle Miss, i.e., Ria Sem, approaching thebat rooms at a slow pace. She is wearing a thin night dress, which is disying all her pretty curves.

    Lambu, who got ready to help Kt, came to a sudd stop after seeing Ria.

    "Hehehe¡­ now I don''t need to worry about the poison in the young master body. She is definitely a good medicine for his poison." Lambu grinned happily while staring at Ria. He plucked a long feather from his back and tossed it towards Ria with a strong spell.

    The thick ck feathernded beside the hairpin of Ria and struck firmly in her hair. Ria, who ispletely oblivious to the powerful spell bound to her aura ergy, slowly oped thebat room door and walked inside with a prideful face.

    "Hmmhh¡­ he seems to fainted." Ria scoffed while staring at Kt, who was lying on the g without any movemt or breath. "Who could resist the Elixir of Youthbined with my family''s seductive charm?" Ria muttered with pridefulughter as she essed her storage bangle made of wood.

    She took out a short, red coloured leather whip (the one used in pleasure business wh their partner cuffed to the bed) and walked closer to Kt. As Kt hid his arms in the front, she didn''t find out that Kt had already released from the charm.

    "Phat¡­"

    Leaning closer to Kt''s body, she whipped his back without using aura ergy. "Ahhh¡­" Kt cried out in pain. But he didn''t turn a, waiting for the perfect movemt to strike.

    "Phat¡­" She whipped again with a little more force. But Kt gritted his teeth and stayed in the same position.

    With a smirk, she raised her hand high in the air and swung the short whip with full force.

    "Ahhh¡­" A surprised, loud cry reverberated in the room. But it was not Kt who shouted.

    Wh the whip came closer to his back, Kt turned a suddly and pulled her closer with all his strgth. Ria, who is leaning, slipped forward on Kt''s body with a loud cry.

    Like a tiger who struck his pray, Kt didn''t give her any chance to fight back. With a quick twist and turn, he sat up on her stomach and pinned her to the floor by holding her throat tightly with his left palm.

    Ria felt fear while staring at his beastly eyes, which turned crimson red. She hurriedly activated her aura ergy to kick away Kt. But her aura didn''t respond to hermand. A cold shower fell on her thoughts as Ria realized she couldn''t use her aura.

    "What''s happing?" Ria muttered in a fearful tone as her body shacked up with the hungry touch of Kt. (The ck feather released by Lambu firmly locked her aura without letting it flow inside her meridians.)

    "No¡­ noo¡­ It can''t be like this. I can''t lose my virginity." Ria''s thoughts raced as Kt began pulling her clothes away with a tearing noise.

    Using her physical strgth, she tried to kick Kt away. But a strong punchnded on her cheek as Kt punched her with the knuckle, which is glowing with aura ergy.

    Her skin ruptured with that tight punch, and her face began bleeding from the corner of her lips.

    Kt, sitting on top of her stomach, pinned her body by holding her throat, removed her thin, nightgowns with his right hand.

    Watching her snow- skin, alluring breasts, and chanting physique, he lost thest remaining rationality and began tasting her body with a loud sucking noise.

    "No¡­ noo¡­ nooo¡­" Ria began crying in an unwilling tone as she thought about what would happ to her family if she lost her virginity. But Kt, who sumbed to the pleasure, ignored her pleading tone like backg music in an action sce.

    -

    /// A/N - I will release another bonus chapter tonight which is full of action. Just stay tuned and don''t forget to vote Power Stones and Gold tickets. Thank you guys. ///

 Chapter 60: Intentional Funking (R19+++)

    /// A/N - This is "bonus chapter" for Power stones. thank you so much guys for your support. Thanks for the gifts giv this week.///

    _

    Inside a dimly lit room of a big  pce, a fat young man is sobbing in a weak tone. His room door is shut half way, and loud shouts of a middle-aged man areing through the door.

    A female with a stout,  structure is stopping the middle-aged man from going inside the room and beating the fat young man.

    The fat young man''s name is B, who is poprly known as the gold rat among the gambling circle.

    Outside, his father angrily scolding fatty B, who made a drastic move to gather 00 gold coins for the uingpetition in sky family wizard school.

    "How dare he sell that piece ofnd without my permission? I reserved thatnd for his marriage as a betrothal gift to the Song family youngdy." Fatty''s father, Liam Stokes, shouted angrily with clched fists.

    "I don''t want to marry her. She is a coin digger (golddigger)." Fatty shouted from inside with loud sobbing.

    "You idiot¡­ Do you know how your mother and I struggled to arrange a marriage for you?" Liam picked up a ss vase and smashed it against Fatty''s room door with an angry shout.

    Fatty shuddered in fear and was cornered to the wall as the vase smashed against his door.

    "Liam, stop! Our son didn''t waste that money. He is trying hard to be a big gambler. Why not let him off this time?" Noma Stokes, mother of Fatty B, stood opposite Liam, stopping him from going inside Fatty''s room.

    "You¡­ you are the reason why he became like this. Don''t ev mtion gambling. Do you know how my colleagueughs behind my back because of his gambling methods? He didn''t earn a single silver till now, and he dares to call himself a gold rat like an idiot." Liam uttered before kicking the room door of Fatty.

    "Thud¡­"

    The room door oped with a loud noise, and light fell on Fatty, who sat in one corner while sobbing in a stuttering tone.

    "Father, please, I will definitely seed this time. If I lose coins, I won''t participate in any gambling and will do whatever you say. Please allow me this one-time father, please." Fatty pleaded in a fluttering tone while rubbing his eyes.

    "You... how dare you still talk about gambling? I will¡­" Liam took a step forward with an angry roar to beat Fatty. But Noma, Fatty''s mother, pushed him back, blocking the door with her stout body.

    "Please let him off this one time. If he fails, I will educate him properly. Don''t forget that he is our son." Noma replied with sad eyes, ready to cry at any momt if Liam rejected her proposal.

    "Hmmhh¡­ do whatever you want. But if he repeats this next time, I will break both your mother and son''s legs." Liam warned, smashed the ss te in his hands on the floor, and walked away with an angry grunt.

    Noma hurriedly moved to help Fatty, who is crying like a little kid.

    _

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­" Loud moaning sounds filled thebat rooms of the Sem family.

    While the tire family estate was sleeping peacefully, the Sem family youngdy bt down like a dog and suffered pumping from behind, inside thebat room.

    Kt held her waist firmly and thrust a rocket inside her deep cave, which is red because blood flowed.

    Its already be half an hour, and Ria lost the sse of fear as she already lost her precious first time reserved for the Moonbrook family, the young master of Capital City.

    May be because of her yang essce or due to Kt''s strong will, he was relieved from the seductive poison very quickly.

    At prest, Kt is fuc*ing her pink cave inttionally, joying every single momt of pleasure. He didn''t have any pity or guilt, and he took more joy in taking advantage of Ria, who had plotted a devious n to trap him.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ no¡­ Stop it, please." Ria pleaded while facing the g and taking support from her elbows.

    With a cold grunt, Kt turned her a and pulled her up by holding two arms. They faced each other, kneeling, and Kt held her waist and leaned forward to kiss.

    She already epted her fate, as her aura locked down and she didn''t have the ergy or physical power to fight back.

    Kt, holding her chin with fingers, forcefully pulled her head and kissed her rosy lips without caring about her const.

    As his tongue tered her mouth, her lips reacted automatically, reacting to his sucking action.

    Without stopping the kissing action, he moved both hands and grabbed her  ass firmly. With a quick pull, he lifted her body and let it rest on top of his little brother.

    Stretching her base wide, he guided his little brother into her pink hole. In response, both legs locked a his waist and began swinging her waist against his little brother.

    "Hmmhh¡­ mmm¡­ mmm¡­"

    Her sweet moaning mixed with her gasping, and unwilling noises leaked from her throat.

    Kt let her body lean backward and began pumping rapidly with a loud thumping noise.

    "Thup¡­ thump¡­ thump¡­" Every time his little brother touched her cave walls, a loud, funky noise echoed in the room.

    The Fire Kirin sat in one corner and observed the sce with an interesting look. Its immature brain didn''t understand what''s going on betwe Kt and Ria.

    Meanwhile, in the clouds, Mohini finally oped her eyes from cultivation and stared down to see the situation with Kt.

    Just after one nce, she immediately turned her head away, controlling her heartbeat. She cursed herself for peeping directly at Kt, who was having a happy session.

    Her next thought moved onto Lambu. "This idiot is definitely rted to this. Otherwise, why would the young master be here in the middle of the night? Where is this bastard now?" Mohini thought beforemanding Lambu.

    Lambu, who was guarding the trance door of thebat room without peeping inside, immediately felt the gaze of Mohini, who wasmanding his presce.

    "Whoosh¡­" Changing his form to the original ck snake, he flew at great speed to meet Mohini.

    "Hahaha, master, you must reward me this time. See how I protected the young master without letting him be trapped in those ck witch hands." Lambu spoke with a proud face.

    "Ahhh¡­!!!! Master¡­!!!"

    In the next second, he felt a pang of pain on his back as Mohini directly kicked him without holding back.

    As she prepared to beat him all over, Lambu ran away while holding his tail. He clearly knew what would happ to his fate if Mohini caught him or his tail.

    ///Request: Please take a momt to write a review for our book. It is a great help for the poprity of the book. Tq ///

 Chapter 61: I took few pictures... Sorry!

    /// Note: Thank you "@Mist_Immortal @WebNovelDaoistGuru @bejsuss" for gold tickets. TQ so much guys.///

    _

    Early morning¡­ The guardian sun has still not shown up fully.

    Inside thebat rooms of the Sem family, Kt is lying t on the cold floor, and on top of him, ck Belle Miss lies motionless.

    His bullet still stuck inside her pink socket, and her breasts were tightly pressed against his chest. She ced her head to the side, staring at the floor with a lifeless gaze.

    They don''t know at what time they wt to sleep, and Kt is still sleeping with an exhausted body. ck Belle miss lost the thought of escaping as Kt''s hands tightly bound her against his body.

    The Fire Kirin is also sleeping peacefully in one corner of the room. Kt suddly woke up as he felt water drop against his shoulder. But as he oped his eyes, he saw Ria crying siltly with a lifeless look.

    His drowsy brain took a momt to reconnect all the details fromst night. The images of Ria funking from more than t angles resurfaced in his brain.

    With a sigh, Kt pushed her body to the side and rose from the floor, supporting his body with his elbows and arms.

    "Stop crying like an innoctdy who got raped. You will reap what you sow." Kt said while taking out his night clothes from bracelet.

    Riay siltly while staring at his face. She didn''t try to refute him or argue with him.

    After taking a long look at Ria''s exhausted face, Kt wore his night clothes and wt to the fire, Kirin.

    "What should I do now? I lost the precious yang essce to him. If the Moonbrook family knows about this... Is this the fate of my family?" Several thoughts ran through Ria''s mind. She is feeling anger, sadness, grief, irritation, devastation, etc. but there is regret for medicine.

    Kt is still limping toward his pet. His body is hurting from top to bottom. Especially his crotch, which participated in the hunting for several hours. Kt felt a strange king of liquid moving under his skin. But he didn''t have ough ergy to focus on all this now.

    After tapping the fire, Kirin, it woke up easily. Pulling all his ergy together, Kt mounted his pet. Before leaving thebat room, Kirin came to a stop before Ria, who was still lying on the floor.

    "It seems like you can''t rise up on your own. Do I need to inform your little brother before leaving, or should I call that little bitch who drugged me?" Kt asked with a grinning face while taking ast look. Ria''s alluring body, pink nodes, firm breasts, and alluring curves.

    "Don''t tell anyone about what happed betwe us. I''m telling this for your own good." Ria spoke in a weak tone while staring at Kt''s face.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to tell anyone. But if you dare to attack me or kill me through your family servants, I will make sure that tire silver leaf city sees your naked pictures." Kt replied with a smug look and patted the fire, forcing Kirin to move.

    "Wait, what pictures?!" Ria asked with a worried face as she jerked up from the floor.

    "Hehehe¡­ I forgot to tell you. I took a few pictures of your alluring body for future referce. I hope you won''t mind." Kt winked at her and flew away without waiting for another second.

    "No¡­ Nooo¡­ Wait, you bastard. I will kill you." Loud cries of Ria mixed up in the air as Kt already flew away into the skies.

    _

    The fire Kirin directly brought him to the hanging pearl pce. Kt is feeling super drowsy because of muscle pain and drug remnants inside his body.

    He ced a few bowls of food for Kirin before falling asleep on the soft bed. The visuals of Ria''s body are still bombarding his brain. Soon he slipped into deep sleep, ignoring the fact that a strange kind of yang essce was circting under his skin.

    _

    Meanwhile, ck Belle Miss reached her room, avoiding the onlookers. She wore a ck veil to cover up her presce along the path.

    Aftering to the room, she called her personal servant and st her to clean thebat room without leaving a single mark. She covered up the story by using Ruby''s name and warned the servant not to spread any news.

    Without thinking much, the servant wt to clean thebat rooms. After sding away her servant, Ria shut her room doors and fell on the bed.

    Time passed like an air jet... In betwe, Paul came to Ria''s room to ask about Kt.

    "Stop thinking about Kt... I released him for a good price. From now on, don''t meet him or pick a fight with him. Do you understand?!" Ria spoke from inside with a worried face. She is afraid that Kt will tell Paul the tire thing if Paul annoys Kt.

    "What the hell? How could you release him? That bastard mocked me in front of the tire public. I won''t spare him." Paul spoke loudly and left the estate on his mud, eating honey bees.

    _

    After two hours... Outside Goblin House...

    [Goblin houses are official banks that work under the Wizard association. Kt came here to cash out in the second chapter.]

    Paul Sem, Red Fox, and his twockies gathered outside the goblin house with a collective moto.

    "Paul, let''s go... My father already had a chat with the manager, and he already agreed to grant a loan." Red Fox spoke in a confidt tone as he took the step forward.

    As Paul and Red Fox walked side by side, ckies and White followed them with an excited spirit.

    As the deal was already made, the manager first collected the family wand of Paul and took out a magnifier to observe the inscription rings.

    "Hahaha, these are really gold inscriptions. The three inscription rings are well crafted. Tell me, boys, how much loan do you need?" The manager asked with a grinning face.

    "500 gold coins." Red Fox replied while staring at the manager''s face.

    "What?! That''s too much. I can only give you 380 at most. Also, I''m doing this because of your father''s request." The manager replied with a serious face.

    Red Fox immediately took out a dagger from his pocket and ced it on the desk. "Manager, this is also a valuable thing. Please make it 500... We will definitely pay back in a few days." Red Fox requested it in a pleading tone.

    After examining the dagger, the manager''s eyes lit up. He saw the family sign etched in the dagger. Without wasting another second, he took the face prints of Red Fox and Paul on the magical documt and immediately gave them 500 gold, as they requested.

    "Remember, if you don''t pay back the 500 gold with interest before the deadline, your items will be auctioned publicly." The manager warned them before sding them away.

    _

    *Sorry for thete release... i will release another one soon, TQ.

 Chapter 62: Body of a warrior

    Note: Thank you so much "@LotusLin" for the Super Car. TQ so much. I will release a bonus chapter tomorrow, respecting your donation. TQ so much.

    _

    The moon hung low in the midnight sky, casting its silver glow over the sleeping form of Kt. His breath came in steady rhythms, a testamt to the exhaustion that gripped his body after a day filled with ''intse action''.

    Unbeknownst to him, a profound transformation is stirring within him, set into motion by the mysterious infusion of yang essce from Ria, the igmatic ck Belle Miss.

    As Kt slumbered, the yang essce surged through his veins, coursing like a river of pure ergy. With each beat of his heart, it pulsed through his muscles, infusing them with newfound strgth and vitality. His limbs twitched involuntarily as the essce worked its magic, causing his muscles to ripple and flex beath his skin.

    In the dim light of the room, a subtle change began to take shape. Kt''s once normal physique began to morph without disturbing his sleep. His muscles, once soft and undefined, are now harded and sculpted, as if carved from stone by the hands of a master sculptor.

    But it was not just his muscles that underwt a transformation. A strange ck matter began to push forth from his body, swirling and undting like the tdrils of smoke. With each passing momt, it grew in size and intsity, wrapping a him like a cloak of darkness.

    As the yang essce continued its reltless assault on his body, Kt''s features began to change as well. His skin, once dull, now took on a radiant glow, smooth and wless like polished marble. His jawline sharped, his cheekbones became more pronounced, and his eyes, once tired and weary, now sparkled with newfound vigor and determination.

    But perhaps the most striking change of all was his hair. As if responding to some unse force, it began to grow, lgthing at an astonishing rate until it cascaded down his back, barely touching his shoulders. Each strand seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly light, reflecting the moon''s gtle glow with an ethereal brilliance.

    And so, as Kty lost in the depths of slumber, his body underwt a metamorphosis unlike any other. Transformed by the power of yang essce, hepletely turned into a new man¡ªa handsome young warrior, his appearance as astonishing as it was alluring.

    _

    "Lambu, why did I feel like the young master''s face changed a bit?" Mohini, who sat on the roof of the hanging pearl pce, asked Lambu, who took the form of a rat. One of Lambu''s eyes is swoll up with a red lining, indicating the strong punch he received.

    "Master, you don''t know anything. M be more handsome after coption. It''s an op secret." Lambu replied, maintaining a safe distance from Mohini.

    "Hmmm¡­ It seems like you need another beating." Mohini turned her gaze towards Lambu, who had already started running away. With a cold glint, she ignored Lambu and began taking a closer look at Kt''s face.

    The lustrous strands of Kt''s long hair flowed along his jaw line, and they were shimmering in the dim moonlight. His features got bnced, adding a milky  glow to his skin.

    Mohini took a long time to move her gaze away from Kt''s face. She shook her head, muttering a prize for Kt''s looks.

    Outside, the sun is slowly fading down the horizon, casting long shadows along the g. Since morning, Kt has be sleeping like a drunk man, forgetting all the things.

    He finally woke up at midnight and sat up, supporting his back on the wall. Rubbing his eyes, Kt yawnedzily and oped his eyes to check out the situation. His gaze moved onto Kirin, who was sleeping on one side. The food bowls were empty as Kirin licked them clean.

    Wondering about the time, Kt picked up his sky orb to check the situation. But before he swiped on the sky orb, his face reflected on the , ssy scre.

    "What the hell happed to my face?!" Kt muttered, taking a closer look at his eyes, which turned a lustrous sky blue color.

    But in the next second he cried out as he saw the ck matter suring him. He jumped from the bed in surprise. Like rainwater leaving lotus leaves, the ck matter slid of Kt body, disying the lustrous skin below.

    Without moving his gaze from reflection on opposite shining surface, Kt touched his own face with a wide, op mouth.

    "My skin! Wh did ithapp?" Controlling his astonishmt, Kt began checking out his body.

    "Ohh, my muscles!!" Kt''s eyes wt wide wh he stared at his perfectly shaped muscles, harded wrists, and visible nerves along his arms.

    Kt hurriedly untied his robe threads to see his full body. As he pulled away his upper clothes, the abs of a seasoned warrior came into his vision. Kt, who couldn''t believe the sce before him, touched his abs one by one, feeling a hard, firm surface.

    "How did all this happ?!" Kt muttered, checking out his whole body. Surprise, astonishmt, and joy were appart in Kt''s face. "Is this because of my strgth training? But I hav''t practiced anything since yesterday. Th how did my body experice this transformation?" Kt muttered while checking his face in the mirror.

    All his muscle pain and crouch pain are gone just like that, and he is feeling new ergy inside every cell. What Kt didn''t notice is that his little brother also expericed a great transformation due to yang essce.

    "Whatever, thepetition is just two days away, and now I can only practice in a small crow forest." Kt muttered, checking out the school forum for any news rted topetition.

    As he couldn''t go to the small forest in the middle of the night, Kt wt inside the Aura room and began strgth training after consuming a pill st by his aunt.

    On the other side, Ria also sat before a family ritual fire, alone in the middle of the night. She is trying hard to practice the forbidd technique in her family. But whatever she did, the yang essce is seeping away from her body.

    Tears streaked along her cheeks as she thought of her family''s fate and how the Moonbrook family would react if they knew about this situation.

    "It''s better to meet my aunt in the Moonbrook family. She might have a solution to my problem." Ria muttered while staring at the ritual fire. An image of Kt''s bare body yed before her eyes.

 Chapter 63: TQ @LotusLin for the Super car

    Early this morning, inside therge back yard of the Arul family, young master Arul is practicing a new spell under the guidance of the grand elder of the Sky family Magus School. Due to his rtionship with the Arul family, Grand Elder is personally preparing Arul for the uingpetition.

    "Focus, young Arul," the Grand Elder intoned, his voice carrying the weight of cturies of knowledge. "The defsive spell you seek to master requires not just strgth of magic but rity of mind and purpose."

    With a determined nod, Arul focused on his aura, channeling his ergy. The ck wand in his hands glowed in the d as he prepared to unleash the new spell, which he had reserved for the uing tournamt.

    "Vortas defso," he murmured, the words flowing effortlessly from his lips as he extded his wand like an arc.

    In an instant, a shimmering bubble shield materialized a Arul, its surface pulsating with a soft azure glow. The Grand Elder observed with a ke eye, nodding in approval at the precision of Arul''s execution.

    "Good," he remarked, testing the thickness and spread of the shield bubble. "Now, let us move to the next phase. Remember, young Arul, the true strgth of the shield of retribution spell lies not just in defse but in counterattack."

    As Arul focused his conctration, the Grand Elder raised a hand, conjuring forth a phantom aura attack to test the efficacy of the shield. With each strike, the shield absorbed the force of the blow, humming with ergy as it braced against the onught.

    Ssing the momt was ripe, Arul closed his eyes and whispered the second part of the spell mantra.

    "Vortas Vindicta," he intoned, his voice ringing with determination.

    In a breathtaking disy of magic, the shield rose into the air and transformed before their eyes, morphing into a gleaming spear crackling with pott ergy. With a swift motion, Arul thrust the spear forward, unleashing a devastating burst of power towards a pool of water.

    The water rose up to ts of meters and evaporated into thin air. As the echoes of the spell faded into the morning air, Arul stood breathless, his heart pounding with exhration. The Grand Elder regarded him with a solemn gaze, a hint of pride flickering in his ancit eyes.

    "You have done well, young Arul," he dered, his voice tinged with admiration. "But remember, true masteryes from free will and understanding your emy. I hope that with this spell, you will have a chance against Mia Snow. Her movemt technique is aplete waste against this shield of retribution." The grand elder said, puffing a smoke pipe.

    "Thank you, grand elder. Without your guidance, I couldn''t have achieved this." Arul bowed,bining both hands. But inside his brain, he is thinking of Kt, who chose him as the oppont in the first . "I will break your legs Kt." Arul muttered while staring at the g in a bowing posture.

    _

    In the heart of the luxurious estate of the Snow family, nestled amidst vibrant gards, Mia Snow, adorned in elegant attire, moved with grace and precision upon the surface of a colorful pond.

    With a gold folding fan held delicately in her right hand, she glided effortlessly from one lotus flower to the next, her stepsnding with pinpoint uracy.

    Each movemt was a testamt to her mastery of the prized movemt technique, the "willow wind leaf."

    Each of her stepsnded precisely on the lotuses of the pond. She is moving freely on the pond without touching a single water droplet. Without losing her bnce from the lotus flowers, she is attacking the moving target boards a the pond. rhythmic music ying each time her attacknded on the target board.

    As Mia continued her training, her servant girls stood by, tossing flowers and fruits into the air to test her speed and precision. But Mia remained unfazed, her movemts fluid and precise as she danced across the surface of the pond, her eyes never leaving her targets.

    Suddly, a figure appeared at the edge of the pond, watching Mia''s training with a mixture of pride and admiration. It was Mia''s mother, her prescemanding atttion as she observed her daughter''s skill with a ke eye.

    Encouraged by her mother''s presce, Mia increased her speed, her movemts bing more dynamic as she built momtum. With a final flourish, she rose high into the air above the pond, her hand fan glinting in the sunlight as she muttered the spell mantra under her breath.

    "mma Ignis," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sounds of nature.

    Instantly, the lotus flowers below began to wither and crumble, their once vibrant petals turning to powdery dust. With a graceful desct, Mianded before her mother, her face filled with pride and determination.

    "Greetings, mother," she said, bowing her head respectfully. "I am well prepared for the tournamt."

    Her mother smiled, her eyes shining with pride, as she embraced her daughter. "Your target is not this childish tournamt. Do you think I wasted one year of progress just for this shitty Sky family tournamt? No, your father requested the autumn wind sect for you.

    All you have to do is impress the elder of the Autumn Wind sect during thepetition and be a core disciple of the Autumn Wind sect. The elder is alsoing for you specifically, so all you have to do is overpower your oppont and win this tournamt single-handedly to impress the elder." Mia''s mother spoke while holding Mia''s cheeks with both hands.

    "Yes, mother. I won''t disappoint you." Mia said it in a determined tone while staring into her mother''s eyes.

    _

    While his emies were preparing their best, Kt was checking his old ss orb with a confused face. The reason for his confusion is Thea, his promised bride. She st a message, asking Kt to meet her at the Silver za, a restaurant.

    "Why the hell does she want to meet me so suddly?" Kt thought, staring at her beautiful, calm face in the profile. "Whatever, let''s meet her first. My stomach is also grumbling for food." Kt muttered while tering the restroom to fresh up.

    _

    *Thank you everyone for the Power stones and gold tickets. TQ so much.

 Chapter 64: I Need A Face Mask

    Silver za¡­

    Kt stood before the grand trance of the silver za, where several people were moving in and out. It is the best food ce in silver leaf city, famous for morning delights.

    Today, Kt wore ck and ck with matching ornamts that came along with the set. He felt little awkward as several people were staring at his face without feeling shy.

    Some maturedies purposefully walked closer to him, deliberately hitting his shoulder and apologizing to him with shyughter.

    Trying to act as polite as possible, Kt moved inside the silver za. Several square tables were lined on one side, with neat silver wear adorning each table.

    Kt saw Thea waiting for him at thest table. Adjusting his cor, Kt walked towards her with a confidt stature.

    "Young man, I''m alone here. Can you join me?" Suddly, ady with mature looks stopped Kt with an extded hand.

    "Sorry, my wife is waiting for me." Kt replied with an awkward smile and hurriedly got past thedy, who was staring into Kt''s eyes with a longing look. Thedy released a dispirited sigh while staring at Kt, who is escaping at a rapid pace.

    "What the hell with that look?! She is definitely hinting at something." Kt muttered, thinking of buying a face mask to hide his face in the future.

    Thea is also observing Kt from a long distance. She took a momt to believe it''s actually Kt. "Did he use any face charms?" Thea muttered without moving her gaze from Kt.

    Ignoring the constant stares of people, Kt reached Thea, who is also ncing at his face. "Could you stop staring at my face?" Kt spoke while taking a seat opposite Thea.

    ''Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­'' Thea immediately adjusted her throat and turned her gaze to the side.

    "Tell me, why did you want to see me?" Kt asked seriously while staring into her eyes.

    Thea finally remembered the purpose of this meeting. Her normal face instantly turned into a serious, grim face. Instead of replying immediately, she gestured to the olddy, who wore servant clothes.

    After a quick nod, the olddy brought arge tray containing several bowls of food. Kt''s gaze moved onto all the food items one by one.

    "Stop staring and eat first." Thea replied with a serious face, picking up a spoon and porridge bowl.

    "Wifey, why are you treating me so much food? Also, these are all expsive." Kt asked without touching the food.

    "Stop nagging. I''m not treating you with food. First, eat... I will tell you the important thingter. Also, stop calling me wife in public." Thea replied impatitly.

    Kt ignored her warning and stared at the food. Ev though Thea is dying, Kt understood that she definitely called him to treat food as she chose Silver za out of all other ces.

    To satisfy his grumbling stomach, he picked up the meat soup bowl and began devouring it.

    "My guess is correct... He is definitely not filling his stomach regrly. But where in hell did he get the money to buy those clothes and pets? Is he using other people''s clothes? I must stop him if he is doing any wrong." Thea thought while observing Kt closely.

    Soon Kt finished several bowls of food, ignoring the observing eyes of Thea, who was checking on him from time to time. Due to his new muscr body, he is feeling more hungry.

    Thea pushed meat sticks towards Kt with a mean look. "Finish these¡­ I won''t eat them." She said it in a grumpy tone.

    Kt just smiled and picked up the meat sticks. After t minutes, only empty bowlsy on the table.

    "Now, tell me. Why did you ask me toe here?" Kt asked, leaning backwards on the chair.

    Thea released a heavy sigh and stared at his face seriously before oping her mouth. "Grand Master Gin is personally training Arul for thepetition." Thea said with a grim look and paused.

    "So, what¡­?!" Kt questioned her back casually, staring into her eyes. For some odd reason, Kt''s gaze lingered a her rosy lips as he thought of kissing Thea at such a close distance, which may be due to the effect of yesterday''s action.

    "Kt, stop acting ignorant. Arul is your oppont in the first , and you will suffer greatly if you participate in the tournamt. List to me and withdraw from thepetition before it''s toote." Thea said it angrily before smashing the table.

    The onlookers immediately turned their gazes towards the table where Thea and Kt sat. With an awkward smile, Thea nodded off the onlookers and turned her gaze back toward Kt.

    "Stop worrying about me unnecessarily. I''m also preparing hard for thepetition, and I won''t be an easy target for Arul." Kt replied in a hushed tone while leaning forward to face Thea closely.

    "Are you serious?! For god''s sake, do you forget your Magus level? Arul is a th-grade Magus, and you won''t be a match for him." Thea said it impatitly with an angry look.

    Kt sighed deeply, thinking of ways to convince Thea. "Wifey, I decided to participate in this tournamt at any cost. That means that ev if I have to lose, I won''t stop trying. Why don''t trust me on this one?" Kt replied while touching her soft hands.

    Thea hurriedly pulled back her hands and stared at Kt''s face for a long time. She finally understood that Kt was not going to drop out of thepetition. With an angry pout and fierce look, she got up from the table.

    "Do whatever you want to do. Who am I to convince you? Here, at least keep this to save your life." Thea mmed a thin, bronze inscription te and a note on the table and walked away hurriedly.

    "Wait, what is this?!" Kt tried to stop her, but the old woman stood before him, blocking his run.

    "Bill," the olddy muttered before mming a small note beside the inscription te.

    After checking the bill note, Kt ced  silvers on the table and picked up the inscription te along with the writt note by Thea. He hurriedly ran outside to find her.

    The olddy''s eyes lit up after seeing  silver coins. She hurriedly pocketed an extra five silver coins.

    Outside, Kt looked for Thea for a long time. But she was nowhere to find. With disappointmt, he summoned the Fire Kirin from the Pegasus bracelet and flew towards the eastern outskirts.

    Thea, who was observing Kt from a corner, came out after Kt flew away and walked inside the Silver za.

    "What do you mean he paid the bill? I ordered the food, not him." Thea questioned the olddy with an impatit look.

 Chapter 65: Entering Small Crow forest [Bonus Chapter]

    Note: TQ "@CerberusX" for the Inspiration capsule. TQ "@Mathew_Trautman @Young_master7 @LotusLin @Mist_Immortal" for the Gold tickets. Please joy the bonus chapter.

    _

    While traveling on the fire Kirin towards the small crow forest, Kt took out the inscription and note left by Thea.

    After reading the contts of the paper note, he felt surprised. The bronze inscription te is a one-time usable defsive spell. It can hold the attack of a th-grade, elder-level magus. Kt felt guilty after knowing the worth of the bronze inscription.

    "It is too expsive... Did she use all her savings to buy this one?" Kt muttered while thinking of defse inscription costs.

    An elder-level defsive inscription costs a minimum of 30 gold coins. But Thea''s sry is just 3 gold coins. Kt knows that Thea has be saving money since childhood without wasting coins like her ssmates. But he never expected Thea to use all that money on him. At prest, 30 gold coins are just pea nuts to him, but it is heavy sum for Thea.

    "Let it be... I can''t give this back to her. Also, there is nothing wrong with taking money from my wife, as Grandma said. I just need to help herter to repay this." Kt muttered, cing the inscription carefully inside the Pegasus bracelet.

    He almost reached the city outskirts, and the peripheries of the small crow forest are visible from a long distance. High in the clouds, Mohini is closely following Kt while riding on her pet Lambu, who took the shape of a silt bald eagle.

    The small crow forest outer area, which is just three hundred meters, is a thorny forest. After the outer thorny forest, the inner area extds up to 3¨C4 miles, which is vast ins, and the inner area contains high-ranking beasts and one or two evolved beasts that were untamed as theirmercial value is low.

    The innermost core area is 6-7 miles and contains deadly killer beasts. As these deadly beasts are burrowing and aqua type beasts, capturing them became a hard task for beast tamers.

    At prest, Kt''s target is to cross the thorny outer area and practice his arrow spells on the outskirts of the inner area, where it is not difficult for him to defd the low-level beats.

    As he approached the thorny forest area, Kt flew down to the g. Flying on the small crow forest area will attract the unnecessary atttion of several beasts... that''s why he chose to cross the thorny area on foot.

    "Master, this is the perfect time to help young Master Kt. What do you say?" Lambu asked Mohini while slowly descding.

    "The young master seems to be fine. What help can we do now?" Mohini asked while staring at Kt, who is adjusting hisbat shoes on the g.

    "Master, what happed to your brain? Ev though this forest area is not a big problem for us, it will be detrimtal to young masters. His pet definitely attracts several predators. Why don''t you apany the young master and help him in training for the uingpetition?" Lambu suggested, gritting his teeth in frustration.

    "But we don''t have a proper reason to approach him. What if he questions our presce in the forest?" Mohini asked, following closely behind Kt.

    Lambu sighed in frustration. "Master, think of something. How about you change into an olddy and I change into a pig? You can say that you are taking me to feed inside the forest." Lambu suggested with a wise look.

    "What?! No... I don''t want to be an old woman." Mohini immediately rejected his advice with a serious look.

    "Do you have any better ns?" Lambu questioned with a smug look.

    After thinking for a while, Mohini didn''t get any better ideas. With a sigh, she turned herself into an old woman by using a shape-shifting spell, and Lambu became a big, hairless, fat pig.

    Turning her staff into a long stick, Mohini followed Kt in close distance while Lambu walked in front on his four paws.

    Kt is walking on the usual path where people travel. For added safety, he kept Kirin inside his bracelet and took out his Victor bow.

    The path is very narrow, and thorny bushes spread along the path. Just as he passed 0 meters inside the outer area, he countered small herbivorous beasts and big lizards. But they hurriedly ran away after seeing Kt.

    "Oink¡­ oink¡­ oink¡­"

    Suddly, Kt turned his head back and pointed his bow. He saw arge pig, which is almost reaching his waist height, walking towards him with a grumpy face. Kt drew the bow string, aiming at the pig.

    But he did not fire instantly. Just as he was thinking of releasing the arrow, he saw an old woman walking behind the pig with the help of a stick.

    He immediately called off his attack and waited for the olddy to approach him. Several thoughts ran through his brain as he stared at the olddy, who is definitely in the wrong ce.

    Ignoring Kt, thedy continued to walk forward, following her fat pig. Kt hurriedly reached the olddy, who is going inside the small crow forest.

    "Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­ wait¡­" Kt reached her after checking his surings for any threats. "Where are you going? This is a dangerous forest." Kt said while he is wondering about what the olddy is doing here.

    "Who is your grandma? Call me, madam." Mohini grunted with an uneasy look. "Also, I am a regr at this ce. You are the foreigner. What are you doing here alone?" Mohini, maintaining the old voice, acted like she didn''t care about Kt.

    Kt continued to walk beside her while answering. "I came here to practice my spells. Don''t worry... I live in the silver leaf city, and I won''t do any harm to you. By the way, do you really know this ce?" Kt asked curiously while moving his gaze from the olddy to the pig, which is making piggy noise.

    In fact, Lambu ismunicating with Mohini, while Kt thought it was noise. After hearing Lambu''s suggestion, Mohini kept a serious face before speaking.

    "Stop irritating me with so many questions. Just ask only one question. After that, I won''t answer anything." Mohini replied in a nonchnt tone while walking at a steady pace.

 Chapter 66: Attack my Pig

    Kt took a long time to phrase his one question. In the beginning, he thought of knowing the olddy''s backg. But after rational thought, he understood that it doesn''t matter who she is, where he came from, or what she is doing here.

    "Madam, are you powerful ough to survive in this forest?" Kt questioned after observing that the forest beasts were running away after seeing the olddy and her pig.

    The olddyughed with a smug smile before answering. "This forest is just a yg for me. Also, I know a perfect ce where you can practice your spells without worrying about the forest beasts. So, follow me without asking any questions." Mohini replied, thinking of taking Kt to a safe ce where she could use the opportunity to guide him.

    Ev though Kt is a little doubtful about the olddy''s caliber, he followed after seeing the confidce in her tone. Moreover, they already crossed the outer thorny forest area without any idts. Kt felt more assured after seeing the powerful beasts running away with the pigs angry grunts.

    "It seems like she knows this ce well, and this pig is not normal. It''s better I guard myself without relyingpletely on the olddy." Kt thought while carrying his Victor bow. Unlike before, he is not feeling the heaviness of the bow as his new muscr body is helping him to carry it without any difort.

    Soon they crossed the outskirts of the inner area. Kt is feeling a bit of tsion as he counters several deadly beasts during their journey. But thankfully, they didn''t ev dare look at the olddy or the fat pig.

    "Madam, ar''t we going a little deep?" Kt asked with a worried look.

    "We are almost there. Don''t worry, these kitts won''t dare to take a step against her." Mohini replied while gazing at the pack of hyas, which began running away without looking back.

    Just as Kt was thinking of going back, thedy came to a sudd stop. "This ce is good. It has a lot of grass for my pig and a clean pond. Hey, piggy, joy the grass here and don''t disturb my peace." The olddy said it in a loud tone while sitting on a big boulder.

    After checking out the ce, Kt felt satisfied with the vironmt a him. The pond is veryrge, upying more than a mile of area. It is very suitable for testing all his spells.

    First, he released the fire. Kirin should roam freely near the pond, as it can''t stay inside the bracelet for longer. After making sure that everything was in order, Kt sat down in meditative posture to calm down his thoughts before practicing the spells.

    Unlikebat rooms, this op forest area didn''t have any target boards or tools to test his proficicy. All he can do is judge things with his naked eyes.

    "Void breaker and Arcane bolt arrows are ough to fight any oppont in the tournamt. But to fight Mia, who is famous for her movemt technique, I need a unique spell that can restrict her movemt." Kt thought about assessing his winning chances in the uing tournamt.

    Before learning a new spell, Kt stood up to practice the first two spells. As he stood up and drew the bow string, his aim wt into the cter of therge pond.

    "Ard Ignis Telum"

    "Boom¡­"

    A loud sonic boom rang, and all the beasts that were lurking a the pond area ran away in fear.

    "As expected, my proficicy improved with my physique. But sadly, there are no target boards to check my proficicy." Kt muttered, preparing for the next attack.

    Just as Kt released his next arrow, the olddy hurriedly stopped him by blocking with her stick.

    "Hey boy, stop aiming at empty air. You are disturbing my peace with that loud noise." Mohiniined, hiding her motive.

    "Th, where should I aim? All this is an empty forest area." Ktined, calling off his attack.

    "Attack my pig. He is strong ough to defd your attacks. Also, what''s wrong with your technique? Your spell casting is prettyme." Mohinimted with a dissatisfied look.

    Kt didn''t get angry or irritated after hearing her words. For a second, his gaze wt onto the pig, which was staring back at him with a wide, op mouth.

    "Madam, do you know anything about archery? What''s wrong with my skill?" Kt asked with a questioning look without dismissing the olddy, who is looking like a busy body.

    "Hmmhh¡­ What a headache! List carefully, boy, you are taking a full instance ( instance =  seconds) to prepare your arrow spell. Your emy will casually drink tea and sleep before you release the arrow." Mohini replied while acting, saying she was extremely dissatisfied.

    Kt fell into a thought after hearing her words. But to release an arrow spell, he needs to form an aura arrow first, and after that, the spell effect takes ce. All this processing requires one instance.

    "Madam, you seem to don''t know about archery. We can''t directly use spell attacks like a wand. I need to create an aura arrow first and use a spell on it. So, it will take the minimum duration. I can''t change it." Kt replied in a casual tone, dismissing the olddy''s remarks about his timing.

    "Who the hell thought this to you? It seems like you didn''t have a proper elder to teach you. Give me that bow, and I will show you." Mohini stretched her hand with a grim face.

    Ev though Kt worried a bit about passing the bow, he passed it to the olddy. After receiving the bow, Mohini took the stance and drew the bow string. Ev though she is not an Arch-magus, she has basic proficicy in all the weapons, and she has se several high-level wars andpetitions betwe Arch-magi''s.

    "Chak¡­ Chak¡­ Chak¡­"

    Like a machine gun in modern day world, the arrows left continuously from the bow. They are all powerful spells.

    Kt rubbed his eyes and stared at her hands. Sometimes she is not ev releasing the bow string. It all passed like a timpse before him, and soon therge pond was filled with arrow spells.

 Chapter 67: 7 Natural Elements

    "Boom¡­ boom¡­ boom¡­"

    A series of explosions ran continuously as the spell arrows released by Mohini bombarded the pond water.

    "H-How did you do it?" Kt questioned in a weak tone while staring at the pond water, which rose to the height of hundreds of meters.

    "List carefully, I will say this once. First of all, you don''t need to spell your arrows before releasing them. You can do that in the middle, after releasing the arrow.

    The second thing is that you are practicing a bow-like physical thing. You don''t need to draw the bow string every time you release an arrow. Just a small tweak is ough. Like a Tanbur (guitar in the modern sse) string, you just need to vibrate the bow string to release the arrow.

    The third and most important is, you won''t get anybat sse if you practice with static targets. Duringbat, your emy will move like a snake, evading all your arrows. You need to develop a sse of anticipation to figure out your emy''s movemt and strike them on point."

    Mohini gave a long lecture while staring at the horizon. She found it a little difficult to focus on her words while staring into Kt''s eyes from a close distance.

    But Kt is listing to her every word like God''s scripture. He never expected this ordinary-looking olddy to know so much about archery. What she said is pretty basic and instantly improves Kt''s mastery of the bow.

    "Who is this olddy? She seems to know about archery. I must use this chance to train properly. If not for her, I would still be thinking that my two spells were ough to win the tournamt." Kt muttered before taking back the bow from her hands.

    "Madam, thank you for your guidance. Now, I understand how I''m practicing this bow like ayman. If you don''t mind, I also have another small doubt." Kt paused, waiting for the old woman''s response.

    "What is it?" Mohini responded with a proud look.

    "Why is mastering defse arrow spells easypared to attacking ones? While my proficicy in defse arrow spells surpassed %, my fire-based attack spells didn''t ev reach 30%." Kt asked while staring at one side of Mohini''s face, who is staring into the horizon, with a nonchnt attitude.

    Mohini smirked with an ignorant look after hearing his doubt. "Boy, you definitely need to hire an elder for guidance. Your doubt is very basic, and almost everyone knows the answer to it. But as a kind woman, I will answer your doubt. List carefully."

    Mohini adjusted her throat before speaking, and Kt curiously stared at the olddy, wondering about her backg.

    "It''s not about defse or attacking spells. Any spell linked to any of the sev elemts (i.e., fire, earth, water, air, ergy, time, and space) can''t be mastered beyond 33%. You need to master the elemts to increase the spell proficicy of that particr elemt.

    Suppose that if you start mastering a fire elemt, your fire spell proficicy will increase. Usually, people start mastering elemts after the elder maga stage. With normal talt, one can only master one elemt, and it also depds on your affinity for the elemt.

    Till now, only one magus has be able to master five elemts, which is the highest by any person. If you start asking questions, it won''t d for days. You will know all about mastering elemts after reaching greater heights. For now, conctrate on raising your level and mastery of the bow."

    Mohini finished her exnation with a long sigh. She knows that the information she shared is a lot to understand for Kt. But it is pretty basic, and Kt will evtually know wh the timees.

    Kt stood dazedly, thinking deeply. Mohini pushed him a bit with her staff and brought him back to reality.

    "Stop wasting time on unnecessary things and focus on what is in your hands. If you want to learn to fight a real emy, try hitting an arrow on my pig." Mohini said it with a smug look and walked back to therge boulder to sit on it.

    Lambu, who was listing to their conversation,ined with a loud noise. But Mohini ignored hisining and closed her eyes in meditation.

    Adjusting his focus, Kt drew the bow string and began practicing the bow like Mohini said. He tried releasing the arrow first and applying a spell to it. It took some time for him to master the timing of release and spell casting.

    But what surprised Kt is that he failed to hit the pig, and it is easily evading his attacks. "What happed to my aim? I ev hit the moving targets inside thebat rooms." Kt muttered, focusing on the pig''s movemt, and began anticipating its next move to hit the pig.

    "Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­"

    Kt soon found the rhythm and began releasing the arrows continuously, like Mohini described. Ev though he is still not matching her speed, the casting time has be reduced to half an instance ( second), and the bow string is vibrating on his fingers like a music string.

    "Not bad¡­ He learned faster than I expected. I need to find more excuses to help him master the bow. At least it''s not boring now, and I can watch him closely." Mohini muttered while observing Kt from the back.

    Lambu, who evaded Kt''s arrows easily at the start, began gasping for air as Kt increased the onught. Also, his skinny paws were not helping him to move his fat body easily.

    Kt''s determination grew with each second to smash the pig, which is makingughing sounds while taunting him.

    While Kt is practicing diligtly in the small crow forest, ck Belle Miss got ready to travel to the capital city, i.e., Gold Bamboo City, to meet her aunt, who practiced the same forbidd yang essce technique.

    On the other hand, Lucy is spding more time in the pet store, anticipating to meet Kt again.

    Meanwhile, the brother of fire Kirin, who is an evolved beast, reached halfway to the silver leaf city to take away his sister from Kt.

    *[Energy is a separate nature elemt in this Magus world, and there is an interesting eptance of ergy spells, which will be exined in future chapters.]

    _

    TQ

 Chapter 68: Zambu on the way for his sister

    Note: Thank you "@rogerjr" for the gold ticket. TQ so much.

    _

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­"

    Two fire Kirin''snded on top of a high mountain and transformed their Kirin forms into humans. The male human Kirin is Zambu, the prince of the Kirin race. Thedy beside him is Lotus Fire, who came to help Zambu, track down his sister Kavi.

    The winds howled a them as Zambu and Lotus Fire, both in their human forms after their transformation from Fire Kirins, came to a halt atop the mountain peak.

    Their chests heaved with exertion, the strain of their journey evidt in their ragged breaths and exhausted faces.

    Zambu hurriedly took out refreshing potions to fill up the lost ergy and passed a set to Lotus Fire.

    "Lotus Fire, how much farther until we reach my sister, Kavi?" Zambu panted, his fiery eyes burning with determination to reach his sister, Kavi.

    Lotus Fire, her mane of me flickering in the gusts, retrieved a map from her storage anklet, her gaze scanning its intricacies. "ording to that dead old man''s words, he left your sister in Silver Leaf City. If we push ourselves, we can make it there in five days."

    Zambu''s fists clched at his sides, frustration evidt in his voice. "That old bastard died just with one punch and didn''t give much detail about the person who held my sister as a pet. Anyway, we will increase our pace and reach my sister as soon as possible."

    "We will, young master; we''ll rescue your sister and bring her back home with us." Lotus Fire affirmed, her eyes fixed on the map.

    "Thank you, Lotus Fire. Without you, I would never have found that old man who kidnapped my sister in the first ce. Sorry for troubling you with this hectic task." Zambu replied with gratitude as he met her gaze.

    "You don''t need to say that, young master. It is my honor to help you. I''m d that you asked for my help." Lotus Fire replied, folding the map.

    They both gulped down the refreshing potions to refill their ergy and changed their forms back to evolved Fire Kirin''s. As Lotus Fire took the lead, Zambu followed her at a close distance. Ev in that dark night, they didn''t stop for rest.

    _

    Guardian sun fading on one side, casting long shadows on the vast in of small crow forest. Near therge pond, Kt is standing tall with the bow in hand.

    [If you are wondering about the time variations and sun position on the blue where Kt is living, the blue is more than 7 timesrger than our earth and sured by 7 small suns. In a 7-day week, each day, new sun rises and falls to the other side in one particr ce.]

    Lambu is gasping for air and is still running a pig race to avoid Kt''s arrows. With the help of Mohini''s guidance, Kt learned a lot about spell casting and handling bows for longer periods of time.

    Now the spell casting rate has improved to  arrow spells per half instance [ spells/  second]. Due to his improved release rate, Lambu became a dancing pig who is putting in all his efforts to evade the arrow spells.

    Ev though Kt''s attack is not a threat to Lambu, every time Kt''s arrow hit his skin, he felt like a needle piercing. Also, he can''t use any instant magic as he need to maintain his idtity as a big, fat pig.

    "Madam, it seems the night is approaching. Won''t you leave for your home?" Kt questioned, turning his gaze towards Mohini who stood beside him in the form of an olddy.

    Mohini pondered for a second before answering. "What about you? Won''t you go home?" Mohini questioned back, thinking of finding a suitable answer after hearing Kt''s reply.

    "Madam, if we go back, I will stop at the periphery of the inner area and practice my spells. Day after tomorrow, I have a bigpetition to fight. So, I still need to practice another spell." Kt replied honestly, as he already believed the olddy, who spt a lot of time helping him improve his spell casting.

    Mohini thought for a long time before oping her mouth. "I''m not going back tonight. If you don''t mind, stay here and practice peacefully. But don''t disturb my sleep." Mohini replied, maintaining a grim face.

    Kt smiled happily and thanked her with a head bow. Mohini just nodded and wt back to Lambu, who is gasping for air near the pond area.

    Shemanded Lambu to bring back something delicious for the night, as she wanted to cook for Kt personally. Lambu''s face delighted after hearing hermand, and he immediately ran away towards the core area without looking back.

    After distancing himself, he changed to his original form and flew to the core area. "How painful! Acting like a pig is really difficult." Lambu muttered, sniffing for a delicious beast.

    Near theke, Kt sat below a big tree and began meditating in sr mudra. Mohini also closed her eyes while meditating on the big rock.

    As Kt is not focusing on improving his aura strgth in the secondary Magus chakra, Kt''s cultivation has solidified at the 8th-ss Magus stage for now. The other twopartmts in the second chakra are still empty, waiting for him to fill them up with aura cultivation.

    While meditating, Kt pondered which spell to choose for practice. "After training for an tire day under the olddy, I can guess that I need a movemt-restricting type of arrow to win realbat. But mastering such an arrow takes a lot of time." Kt thought, thinking of the time left for thepetition.

    "Let it be... there is still one day. If I can''t gain a minimum sess with one arrow spell, I won''t be fit forbat. I must do it." Kt muttered as he oped his eyes and essed the Arcane Tome to find a suitable spell.

    Ev though Kt is worried about taking out the Arcane tome in the presce of the olddy, he shook his head from that feeling. "If the olddy is a robber, she might have already stol the Victor bow at first nce."

    Kt took out the sky orb first and activated its luminous function to light up the tree area to study the Arcane Tome. Ev though he can do the same with a spell, he decided to save the aura ergy for training.

    _

    *Don''t forget to vote power stones. TQ for reading...

 Chapter 69: Lambus suffering

    Under the big tree, below the light of the sky orb, Kt focused his gaze on the Arcane tome. His fingers moved betwe two pages as he pondered which one to choose among the two movemt restriction/binding arrow spells.

    The first one is an ice arrow spell: FrostGale Bind Arrow.

    "Gelu Halitus Cingo"

    Description: Frostgale Bind Arrow ties the emy in an icy embrace. Upon release, the arrow, crackling with frost, strikes its mark, erupting into a blizzard vortex.

    Winds howl as frosty tdrils coil a the target, freezing their movemts. Hindered by the icy grip, opponts struggled against the biting cold, their steps slowed to a crawl.

    Bound within the froz prison, they be vulnerable, unable to evade further assaults. The duration and effect of the ice prison depd on the mastery of the spell and elemt affinity.

    _

    Kt wt through the description several times, as he wondered whether the frost was suitable for him or not. As a secondary magus, he can''t master any elemt-based spells. So, he highly doubted whether the FrostGale bind spell would be effective in his hands or not.

    Wondering about what to choose, Kt''s fingers moved onto the other spell, which looked promising.

    "Wind Chain Arrow"

    "Vinus Vtorum Sagitta"

    Description:

    The spellmands the wind to form chains that bind the target upon arrow impact. The winds, opposed to the target''s movemt, hinder any attempts to advance or retreat. The spell''s potcy varies with the caster''s mastery, from gtle resistance to formidable restraints.

    Struggling against the tempest''s force, the target finds movemts restricted and bnce disrupted. But the effect and duration of wind chains depd on spell mastery and elemt affinity.

    This spell works better against quick-movemt-changing opponts as it adds an opposite wind force to their movemt.

    _

    Kt closed the Arcane tome and sat in meditative posture to think about which spell to choose among the two.

    Meanwhile, Mohini got busy preparing the meal. Lambu brought a spineless pper beast body, which is an aquatic, evolved beast.

    With one single spell from her staff, the pper''s body turned into ev pieces with a clean ure. Instead of cooking them with magic spell fire, she brought a ck and t stone from the pond and ced it on one side of therge boulder.

    With a quick snap, she took out the spies, whale oil, and other required ingredits from her spirit ring. Lambu, who stood beside her in pig form, stared at the meat with a drooling face.

    "Gelu Ignis"

    With one spell from her staff, a bright gre me gulfed the t stone, and Mohini began using her physical skills to prepare the meal instead of magic.

    Time passed slowly, and while moving her gaze from Kt and the burning meat pieces, Mohini began adding spices to the sizzling meat.

    While wiggling his tail, Lambu moved a therge boulder, trying to take a better look at the mouthwatering meat.

    Kt oped his eyes, affected by the smell of delicious meat. After gazing at the olddy, who is skillfully frying the meat on a t stone,.

    With a sigh, he kept his thoughts aside and walked towards the olddy.

    "Madam, this looks very delicious. You are really the best at everything. Ev the top dish at Silver za won''t be equal to your cooking." Kt said while staring at the frying meat on the ck stone.

    "Hahaha... you really have a glib tongue. Don''t worry... as a kinddy, I will definitely give you a you few pieces to taste. But don''t try to be sneaky and snatch my food." Mohini replied with a proud look while taking out the fried pieces from the stone with the help of a wood stick.

    The thick, well-fried,  meat piece is punctured with a wood stick, and Mohini passed the wood stick to Kt with a proud look.

    Lambu oped his mouth wide while staring at the fried meat in Kt''s hands. Saliva is drooling out of his anticipated mouth. He is making unconvtional noise,ining about his share.

    Mohini took the tail piece and tossed it towards Lambu, who picked it up with an unwilling look.

    "Young man, you seem to have be pondering something for a long time. Tell me about it. As an elder, I can guide you on a better path." Mohini asked, handing a second piece to Kt.

    Delighted by the treat, Kt hurriedly replied to her question. "Madam, I only have time to learn one new spell before the tournamt. I want to learn a movemt-restricting type of spell, and for that, I have two spells to learn.

    One is ice-based, and the other is wind-based. As I have limited time, I am wondering which one to choose among these two." Kt replied while continuing to munch on the fried meat.

    Mohini smiled at his question and passed another meat stick before answering. "The ice elemt is rted to the Yin character, and it is a defsive elemt. Whereas wind is rted to neutral character and is an augmtative elemt that can be used both in defse and offse,.

    So, for the time being, go with the wind-based spell and practice it on small beasts first to trap them. If you really want to master it quickly, try it on surface mud eels in a pond. They are very hard to restrict."

    Mohini replied, passing another meat stick. Lambu is staring at this sce with an angry re. For his hard work, he only got one tail piece, whereas Kt is eating one after another, nonstop.

    "Also, there is a small-sized fish with heavy strgth in the pond. If you find it, practice with it. You can improve greatly if you restrict it." Mohini added while moving her gaze onto the fat pig at her feet.

    Lambu understood the meaning behind her words with that one look. "Now I need to be a damn fish!" Lambu cursed with a loud oink noise.

    Mohini, who is eating her share of meat, suddly lifted her foot and kicked Lambu on the back.

    "Oink¡­ oink¡­ oi¡­kkkk¡­"

    [I''m sorry¡­ Master, I will never curse again. Please spare me. I will be a damn frog for you. Please spare me.]

    Lambu cried out in pleading, which only Mohini understood, while Kt only heard an oinking noise.

    After finishing the meal, Kt thanked the olddy repeatedly and approached the pond area to practice his new spell.

    _

    /// A/N - Sorry for thete release guys. I wt to attd a ''Baby- rice eating ceremony'' where new baby fed with first rice grains. Of course it is cooked rice and just put one grain for taste. It took a lot of time for me to finish the delicious food and return back from the ceremony. I ///

 Chapter 70: Awakening!

    Late morning¡­ Inside the small crow forest...

    Mohinizily oped her eyes to see Kt, who is sitting before the pond in a meditative posture. She hurriedly stood up to take a closer look, as she felt something was wrong with Kt''s posture.

    "Is he unconscious?!" Mohini muttered while observing the body condition of Kt. Ev though Kt sat in mediative posture, his breath is very slow, and his body metabolism is very weak at the momt.

    "Master, you finally woke up!" Lambu, who is resting beside the boulder in pig form, oinked with a painful face.

    "What happed with the young master?" Mohini asked, thinking of possible reasons for Kt''s currt condition.

    "I don''t know. He practiced a movemt-restricting arrow spell on the fish and me for the tire night. Suddly, he stopped his practice and stared at the movemt in the water for a long time. I swam in deep water, worried that he might have found any mistake in my transformation. By the time I came up, he sat like that."

    Lambu replied, fluttering his eyes before standing with a painful groan. Due to the rapid movemt in the water for an tire night, Lambu''s body is aching with pain.

    After hearing Lambu''s reply, Mohini stared at Kt closely, checking for any internal injuries. But Kt seemed fine, except for the peculiar condition.

    Lambu also found something wrong with Kt and moved along with Mohini to take a closer look.

    "Madam, is the young master expericing the Samadhi (lightmt) state?" Lambu, who woke up to see the situation, asked Mohini as she is observing Kt from a close distance.

    "No¡­ It''s not Samadhi. He is still breathing, and his body''s metabolism is still functioning at a slow pace. It seems like he is expericing awaking." Mohini replied without moving her gaze from Kt.

    "Awaking!?" Lambu muttered with wide, op eyes.

    [Awaking: ''Logical realization'']

    "But, madam, the young master didn''t achieve 0% proficicy in any spell. How can he expericeawaking?" Lambu asked with a confused gaze.

    "How could I know? Ev if one achieves 0% proficicy in a spell, it is not guaranteed that he will experice awaking. So, we just wait and see how it turns out." Mohini replied, walking back to therge boulder.

    Inside the subconscious space, Kt''s thoughts were moving at a rapid pace as he stared at the image of wind movemt. The wind chain arrow spell yed repeatedly before him.

    He saw several variations in wind chain formation and its effect. Till now, the wind chain arrow spell yed more than ,000 times before him. Kt thoughts still struck on the two main forces that were guiding the wind chains.

    While Kt is immersed in the world of wind chains, an uproar rose in the Sky family wizard school.

    A magic flyer is circting all a the campus, and more than  new posts have be created about it in the school forum.

    The headline of the magic flyer is "Fat King chose Kt... The role out is :."

    [: rollout means that if Kt loses, Fatty needs to pay a double paymt. Kt is Fatty''s default winner pick. Other gamblers can bet against Kt, but they need to bet with Fatty.]

    ckie purposely bought a magic flyer by spding  gold and circted the news about gambling picks for the uing tournamt. He purposefully highlighted Fatty B''s pick at the top, and below he mtioned other people''s picks.

    Inside the big food hall of the Sky family, Paul stood on a wood table and began addressing all the disciples.

    "Hello everyone! As you all know, Fatty King chose Kt this time, and the rollout is :. It is a gold opportunity for you to double your savings. So, please bring out all the stored money; if possible, take a loan and bet on the first game itself.

    As Kt can''t surpass the first  against young master Arul, I suggest you use the only chance of your life to double your coins."

    Paul finished his speech with a smiling face, and the disciples began pping and shouting with thusiastic cries.

    "Young master Paul, we heard you have partnered with Red Fox. Is that true?" One of Paul''sckeys, who is pre-arranged, asked in a loud tone, grabbing everyone''s atttion.

    Maintaining his proud look, Paul replied... "Yes, I have partnered with Red Fox, and we picked Mia Snow as our candidate. For your information, we have gathered more than 500 gold coins. So, please show your support and actively participate to win arge sum."

    "Wahhh¡­.'' A loud mor broke as they heard 500 cold coins, which are multiple times the family money of several disciples.

    "Paul¡­ Paul¡­ Paul¡­" As theckeys began shouting Paul''s name, excited disciples joined.

    Meanwhile, Fatty B, who received the news through hisckeys, did not dismiss the : pay roll or condemn the disciples who were posting negatively in the school forum.

    "Let it be. This is myst bet." Eighth, it is victory or fall; let fate decide." Fatty muttered, counting the newbel tickets st by the gambling syndicate for the tournamt.

    A gold rat is printed on each ticket, and they came in differt colors. Fatty is preparing everything for the stall set up at the trance of the ara, as he already received permission from the Sky family school.

    Red Fox, ckie, and Whitey already prepared their stalls before the Ara trance. In order to highlight Fatty B, they kept the best spot near the trance gate for Fatty.

    On the other side, the Sky family estate, situated behind the school gs, prepared a grand trance, waiting for the respectful elder of the Autumn Wind sect. The patriarch and all the elders, including Thea, were standing before the estate trance, and the patriarch and his family stood in front.

    A band of musicians got ready with their wands to announce the arrival of the esteemed elder.

    _

    Thank you for reading...

 Chapter 71: Elder from Autumn Wind Sect

    Small crow forest...

    "Madam, it''s almost eving time. The young master still sat there without any movemt. Why don''t we wake him up?" Lambu asked in a worried tone.

    "Nooo¡­ We can''t do that. He might get injured if we do that." Mohini replied, thinking about Kt''s condition.

    "But young master prepared hard for the tomorrowpetition. What if he doesn''t wake up by tomorrow morning?" Lambu asked again.

    "Things like awaking are once-in-a life time evts. We must not disturb the young master at any cost. It seems, he is not going to wake up soon, and you better look after him." Mohini replied while taking out her ss orb to check out any news from her witch sisters.

    _

    As the sun dipped low on the horizon, casting the "Sky family estate" in a gold hue, the anticipation among the gathered crowd reached a fever pitch. Patriarch Lysander Sky stood at the head of the courtyard, his daughter, Leona, by his side, exchanging hushed words with the faculty members of the Sky family school.

    They were all waiting from a long time, anticipating the arrival of an elder from the Autumn Wind sect.

    Suddly, a hushed murmur rippled through the air as a figure appeared on the horizon, riding atop a magnifict snow- parrot.

    The crowd fell silt as the etherealdy descded from the sky, her flowing  garmts billowing a her like a cascade of clouds. In her hand, she wielded a long, slder staff, its ivory surface gleaming in the fading light.

    Along with the maturedy, a young female, a 8 years old, descded from the parrot. She followed the elder obeditly.

    As Elder Sinara alighted gracefully before them, the air seemed to grow colder, a shiver running down the spine of every onlooker as her mount exhaled a breath of frosty air. With a solemn expression, she surveyed the gathered assembly, her gaze piercing yet sere.

    Patriarch Lysander stepped forward, his voice carrying authority and respect as he addressed the elder. "Wee, Elder Sinara," he began, his tone revert. "We are honored by your presce here at the Sky family estate."

    Elder Sinara inclined her head in acknowledgmt, her demeanor serious yetposed. "Thank you, Patriarch Sky," she replied, her voice carrying the weight of years of wisdom.

    "I came on the orders of my sect patriarch. Thank you for epting me. She is my disciple, Zumi." Elder Sinara spoke in an elderly tone.

    As patriarch Sky turned his gaze towards Zumi, she didn''t ev greet him with a head nod. Ev though Zumi was a disciple, she ignored the patriarch Skypletely.

    Covering his face with an with an awkwardugh, the patriarch gestured toward the grand trance of the estate, leading the way as Elder Sinara followed, her parrot trailing behind like a silt guardian.

    As they passed through the ornate gates, the courtyard erupted into whispers of admiration and awe. All the faculty and Thea stayed outside without following the elder from the Autumn Wind sect.

    "Thea, the elder from the Autumn Wind sect looks a lot younger than I expected." Elder Cha, who stood beside Thea, spoke while staring at the leaving backs of Elder Sinara and her disciple Zumi.

    "I heard Autumn Wind Sect has a natural spring pool. Water from that natural spring tastes like milk, and if we drink that water regrly, we can maintain our youthful appearance for a hundred years." Thea replied with an vious look.

    Thea always wanted to join a big sect and be a strong Maga. Due to ack of wealthy backing, she stayed back in the silver leaf tone and became an elder with her talt.

    "Thea, my sior brother is working as a personal instructor for the Gu family in Gold Bamboo City. If it is okay for you, I will arrange a meeting for both of you. How about it?" Elder Cha asked with an anticipated look.

    Her sior brother Hry Cha has be asking Elder Cha for a long time to arrange a meeting with Thea. But Thea always rejected the elder Cha''s proposal.

    "Leave it. I''m not interested in seeing any m now. First, I need to solidify my position as an elder in this school." Thea replied while staring into the horizon. The image of Kt lingered in her thoughts, and a worry was etched on her face.

    _

    Inside a luxurious room in the Sky family estate, Elder of Autumn Wind Sect, Sinara, and her disciple Zumi settled down.

    All the family members and the patriarch left them in peace. While Sinara was resting on the swinging wood chair, Zumi got busy arranging things for her master, Sinara.

    "Master, you said we came for a disciple named Mia Snow. Instead of taking her away, what are you doing in this shabby town?" Zumi asked while removing the gold ornamts from the elder hands.

    "Have some patice. Ev though we came for one girl disciple of Sky Family School, Matriarch ordered me to witness thepetition of Sky Family and pick up any talted disciples during thepetition.

    "Master, you are thinking too much. How can this lowly ce contain talted disciples? Also, our sect is a female sect. Finding a talted girl is utterly impossible." Zumi replied with a dissatisfied smirk.

    "Zumi, you should stop looking down on these small schools run by big families. Ev if there is a talted disciple in this ce, with very few resources, it is very hard for them to shine and show off their skill.

    Also, the disciple we came to pick up is participating in this tournamt. So, we can evaluate her strgth before taking her back to school. So, be calm and practice your snow spirit." Elder Sinara spoke while leaning back on the chair with a rxed sigh.

    This time, Zumi stayed silt and didn''t refute Sinara''s words. She took out a small, glowing  crystal-like stone from the storage pouch and sat in meditative posture in one corner.

    Just as she sat down, the Sky family''s patriarch''s daughter, Leona, stepped inside the room carrying all types of delicacies.

    Meanwhile, Kt still sat before the pond, ignoring the passing time. Mohini and Lambu were patitly guarding Kt in the dark night.

    _

    /// A/N - Our book got premium status and soon the chapters going to be locked. Please reserve fast passes for future reading. TQ so much for your support. ///

 Chapter 72: Running late to the competition

    The Guardian Sun woke up on the horizon, painting the sky a pleasant orange color. The shimmering rays were falling on the calm pond water, creating a tranquil effect.

    Mohini is staring at Kt, sat siltly, devoid of all worries from the real world. Lambu, who sat in a sleeping posture below the rock boulder, stared at Kt with azy look.

    There are no words to speak, as both of them were waiting for Kt in a silt stare. The Fire Kirin, who had sat on one side for thest two days, stood beside Mohini.

    The fire Kirin is happily licking the fingers of Mohini, who is feeding bone fire to her.

    Inside the subconscious mind of Kt, images of hundreds of wind chains formed, painting his vision with ck and  color.

    Without his intervtion, his understanding of wind elemt and the nature of wind currts is growing at a rapid pace. All he is waiting for is the spark that will d this eternal awaking.

    _

    Sky family, Magus school...  hours left until the start of thepetition...

    Master Ch stood at the cter of the ara, guiding all the elders of the school to ce them in their respective positions. Elder Cha stood beside Master Ch with a gold box.

    Thea stood at the north-east corner with a worried look. Last night, she contacted Kt through her ss orb several times. But there has be no response from Kt.

    As there is still time left for thepetition to begin, the ara is still empty, with very few disciples. The cheerleading gang, including Luna and her sior sister Mo, were preparing their props for the show.

    "Master Ch, I brought all the grade two barrier inscriptions from the Treasury Master. There are 3 inscriptions in total. What shall I do with them?" Elder Cha asked Master Ch, who is busyly checking all the arrangemts.

    "Give it to me." Master Ch took the gold box from Elder Cha and flew to all corners of the ara to ce them in the formation Yantra sockets. As he fixed all the inscriptions, he came back to the cter and raised his wand high in the air.

    Master Ch closed his eyes while lifting his wand into the air with both hands. He read several scriptures as he cast a powerful magic spell.

    "Custodia Umbrae"

    With a loud shout from Master Ch, a glowing blue ergy rose into the air, and all the 3 inscriptions ced a the ara activated, releasing 3 streaks of light that merged with the ctral blue ergy beam.

    Soon, the light ergy spread, forming a barrier a the fighting ara and separating the audice.

    _

    Ev though the ara is empty at the momt without disciples, the outside situation is tirely differt from the inside.

    A quarter-mile-long queue formed at the trance of Ara Gate, stretching far into the ss rooms. At the head of this long queue, a colourful stall is situated. Inside the stall, before a strong iron table, Fatty B sat with a straight back.

    Fatty''s hand is moving like a machine as he collected the coins and wrote off a ticket for the betting amount. At the head of the stall, the : rollout number is disyed inrge .

    At the momt, the stalls of Red Fox, ckie, Whitey, and Fur''s were empty without any disciples. But Red Fox and hisckies were happily grinning while looking at the situation at B''s stall.

    ckie is purposefully using his fewckeys to bet arge amount in Fatty''s stall.

    " silver coins against Kt." A tall 7th-grade Magus disciple said while cing the silver coins on the table.

    Fatty counted the coins and tossed all coins inside the mouth of the hallow Gold Rat statue. 33 gold, 3 silver, and 3 bronze coins are disyed at the head of the statue, showing the live counting of the betting amount.

    With a serious nod, Fatty picked up the ink brush, wrote  silvers on the yellow ticket [giv by the Fortune Hunter syndicate], and stamped his Gold Rat symbol over the writt number. The stamp covered the ticket, restricting any sort of tampering or rewriting.

    The process continued, and Fatty didn''t ev budge while looking at the staggering number of coins against Kt. Ev though he got busy, he constantly inquired about news rted to Kt''s arrival. Till now, no one has se Kt.

    Today morning also, Fatty contacted Kt''s sky orb, but Fatty didn''t receive any response. Keeping faith in hisst chance, Fatty oped the stall and began his duty as collector.

    _

    Time passed like a flowing wind. There is half an hour left for thepetition.

    The betting amount for fatty reached a staggering 33 gold, and it is still counting. The ara seats were upied with disciples, and all the remaining participants upied their respective seats.

    As the names of Kt rk and Arul were called for first warning (Preparation call), an thusiastic uproar rang among the crowd. Soon, the Sky family patriarch, along with family members, began tering the ara.

    _

    Before therge pond in the small crow forest inner area, Kt oped his eyes with a solemn gaze.

    There is no hurry or confusion in his eyes. He stood up calmly while staring at the tranquil pond water.

    Mohini and Lambu hurriedly stood up and walked towards Kt to see his situation. The Fire Kirin also followed them in excitemt.

    "Are you okay?" Mohini asked with a doubtful gaze while staring at one side of Kt, who is facing the pond water.

    But Kt, keeping his mouth shut, took out the Victor bow from his Pegasus bracelet and took a warrior stance. As I leaned back and pulled the bow string, an aura arrow formed, flickering with an orange glow.

    "Vinus Vtorum Sagitta" ["Wind Chain Arrow"]

    With a soft whisper, he released the arrow spell while aiming at the pond. The flickering arrow turned into a distinct ck and  color and transformed into several wind chains.

    In the next second, all the fish moving on the surface water came to stand still. Including the finger-sized small fish, utterly stay still without any movemt. Ev the ripples on the pond water stayed still as wind chains of ck and  locked the pond surface.

    After three instances [6 seconds], the chains lost their ergy and faded into thin air. With a satisfied smile, Kt turned towards Mohini and replied, "Thank you, madam... I''m all okay. Can you tell me how much time passed?" Kt asked Mohini with a sere smile.

    Mohini took a long time toe out of daze. She couldn''t believe Kt, who doesn''t have any mastery of wind, was able to perform such a breathtaking spell. But soon she remembered her position and put up a grim face before replying.

    "You have be sitting before the pond for more than one full day. You better leave for the city. Otherwise, you will miss thepetition you are talking about." Mohini replied, struggling to stare into his eyes.

    Kt hurriedly took out the Sky Orb from Pegasus bracelet and checked thepetition timer ying on the top of the school forum.

    "Sh*t¡­ only half hour left." Kt muttered as his gaze moved onto Kirin, who is still staring at the pond with a confused gaze.

 Chapter 73: Nervous Fatty

    Kt stood before Mohini who is in the olddy form, a sse of gratitude swelling inside him. With a respectful stance, Kt bowed to the olddy and said, "Thank you for everything, Madam. I really don''t know how to repay your favor."

    Mohini, who is the olddy, smiled at his words. "Don''t be a Sti. What I did was just to let time pass. So, stop boring me with your emotional words." Mohini said in a careless tone. But inside, she is happily grinning.

    Kt straighted, meeting her gaze with sincerity. "As I''m runningte, I will take my leave now. If we meet next time, I will definitely treat you to a big meal, madam." Kt said while preparing to mount the fire Kirin.

    Mohini waved off his words with a modest chuckle. "Oh, it was nothing. Be safe on your journey, and don''t shame thisdy by losing thepetition."

    As Kt prepared to leave, the olddy offered to apany him back, her smile carrying a hint of pride. "I already took a lot of your time. I don''t want to burd you anymore." Kt died her offer graciously, exining that he was runningte for thepetition and needed to leave immediately.

    With a swift motion, Kt mounted his fire Kirin, feeling the familiar rush of exhration as they ascded into the air.

    As they soared through the sky, Kt whispered his worries and concerns to his fierypanion, the crimson mes flickering and dancing in response to his emotions. With a zing crimson fire, the Fire Kirin dashed towards the Sky Family Ara.

    While staring at the leaving Kt, Mohini transformed back to her original form, where the shining gre coloured long dress began dancing to the wind. With a charming smile, she lifted the old stick, which turned into a shining  staff.

    As Lambu hurriedly changed from a fat pig to a ck serptine form, Mohini mounted her pet and flew into the high sky, trailing behind Kt.

    _

    Sky family, Magus school...

    The tire ara is filled with disciples, and a cheering noise is reverberating all a. Fatty B closed his stall and waited at the trance gate with a nervous look. He is walking back and forth of the ara while checking the time left on the aura ss (the big disy of the ara).

    "Only 69 instances left... where did he go?!" Fatty muttered in a nervous tone. If Kt didn''t reach in time, the winner will be dered, and Fatty will need to pay the gambling amount to all the bidders as it is considered a forfeit by Kt.

    [69 instances = 38 seconds, or  minutes and 8 seconds]

    "Damn¡­! It''s 333 fucking gold coins. If Kt forfeits, I might need to sell thest remaining property to pay off the bidders. My father will definitely hang me at the family gate." B muttered while imagining a visual of his fat, dead body hanging at the family gate.

    "30 instances left. This is thest call for Kt rk. If he is not here before 30 instances, Arul will be dered the winner." Master Ch, who stood at the cter of the ara, shouted in an amplified tone.

    A loud boo sounded as disciples made fun of the situation after hearing Kt name. Almost 90% of the school bid their coins against Kt. The red fox and hisckeys were joying the show while staring at the fatty who stood at the trance door and roamed like a burnt pig.

    "Thank God, at least he will be safe." Thea, who stood at the northeast corner, felt relief, thinking that Kt is going to forfeit the match with his absce.

    Behind Thea, on the top, the family members of the Sky family sat with uneasy faces. The patriarch, who sat beside elder Sinara of the Autumn Wind sect, maintained an awkward smile.

    "Patriarch Sky, it seems like your disciples are treating thispetition as a joke. You better call for the next pair to start thepetition." Zumi, the disciple who came with Elder Sinara, spoke in a mocking tone.

    Patriarch Sky smiled awkwardly, called his servant, and ordered him to pass the same message to Master Ch, who is coordinating the fight.

    With 3 instances left, young master Arul, holding his short staff, stood on the south side of the ara, waiting for the oppont. A confidt smile yed on his lips as he leisurely checked out the ss orb.

    Master Ch, who received the message of servant, took out his wand and stared at the Aurora ss to dere the winner.

    Sitting on top of a fire Kirin Kt crossed the school gate, constantly checking out the running clock on the school forum.

    "It seems like I will reach barely in time. I better dere my arrival before stepping into theara. Kt muttered, taking out the Victor bow from his bracelet.

    Holding the bow before him horizontally, aimed at the sky space of Ara, which is very distant from him.

    "VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM"

    Just as the number touched three instances, Master Ch oped his mouth to announce the winner. But suddly¡­

    "Boom¡­"

    A loud sonic boom rang above the ara, shuddering all the disciples. As Kt fired a defse arrow spell, only a loud sound reverberated, attracting everyone''s gaze.

    "What''s that?!"

    A disturbed mor emerged, and Master Ch hurriedly shouted for everyone to calm down. As there is no danger, the elders didn''t jump into action.

    "He is here... Young Master Kt is here... Don''t dere the winner."

    Fatty B, raising his hands high in the air, came running inside the ara with loud shouts. With his short sleeveless, gold coloured shirt, B looked like an voy with a funny face as he ran almost to the cter of the ara, shouting Kt''s name.

    "He is here... Master Ch, don''t dere the winner." B shouted with all his might.

    Master Ch frowned, staring at the crying face of B, who was shedding happy tears with great excitemt.

    Before Master Ch could say anything, a loud noise of fire Kirin screeched as Kt raided the fire Kirin tered the ara and ran towards Master Ch at wind speed. With a zing fires, the Kirin ran like a cheetah towards the ctre of the Ara.

    "Master, is that a fire, Kirin?" Zumi, who stood beside elder Sinara, asked in a surprised tone while staring at Kt with wide, op eyes.

    Thea, who stood at one corner, came running towards the cter with her gaze locked on Kt.

    _

    /// Note: Thank You "@CerberusX" for the Delicious Pizza. Nom... Nom.... TQ so much. ///

 Chapter 74: Verbal War

    Reminder: Actually, duringpetition, the fight can happ both in the air and on the g. Pets are also allowed inbat. But the Sky family didn''t have any aerial inscriptions. So, only gbat is allowed, and pets are not allowed duringbat. In future tournamts andpetitions, fights can happ in the air as well.

    "Yes, it is really Fire Kirin." Elder Sinara replied while checking Kt with an interesting look. Surprise was evidt on Zumi''s face, who never expected to see Fire Kirin in the hands of a secondary Magus in this lone town.

    "He is really something." Zumi muttered while taking pictures of Kt through her ss orb. She is drawn to Kt''s appearance, who is looking like a wealthy prince standing tall beside the Fire Kirin.

    Not only Zumi, but several people who knew Kt previously took a momt to recognize him. Some girls ev stopped shouting Arul name as the focus shifted to Kt.

    "Master Ch..., Disciple Kt camete for thepetition. As per rules, please disqualify Kt from participating." Thea said in a hurried tone while gasping for air. Worry is etched on her face as her gaze met Kt.

    Kt didn''t refute her words. Wh he stepped inside the ara, thest digit zeroed on the Aurora ss. So, technically, he is on time, and Kt waited for Master Ch''s response.

    "What are you talking about?" The clock was still running wh Kt tered theara. Elder Cha supported Kt with an awkward smile while eyeing Kt with a differt look.

    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Young Master Kt definitely arrived on time. As per rules, he must be allowed to fight." Fatty said in a protesting tone while shouting loudly.

    Master Ch sighed in frustration. "Hey fat guy, you first get out of the fighting g. And you, Kt rk, go stand at North ring and get ready for the fight. You two elders, go to your positions." Master Ch dered in a serious tone as he prepared to start the fight.

    Soon, the situation came under control, and young masters Arul and Kt rk got ready in their positions. As the names were announced, loud shouts of the Arul name reverberated all a the ara.

    As Kt turned his gaze to his left, he saw Thea staring at him with a dissatisfied look. Kt smiled confidtly and waved his hand at her, and Thea moved her head away in protest.

    "Silce¡­" Master Ch shouted as he spoke through his wand, amplifying his voice. "Two fighters, take your positions."

    With Master Ch''smand, Kt and Arul moved inside the ara, and a 50-foot distance stretched before them.

    Kneeling at the edge of the fighting ring, Fatty is praying for the almighty god of luck. Ev Elder Sinara and her disciple showed interest after seeing the unconvtional weapon in Kt''s hands.

    "A bow?! How can anyone master a bow in this low ce?" Zumi muttered, recording the tire sce with a silt gaze.

    "Fighters, raise your weapons. There is only one rule: no killings, but you are free to beat your oppont until he yields. The winner will be automatically dered if the oppont falls unconscious or unable to fight. In any case, my decision is final. Hold your attack until my signal." Master Ch dered, receding back to the edge of the ara.

    Kt stood tall, holding the bow in his left hand, ready to draw at any momt. His gaze fixed on Arul, who is staring back at Kt with a mocking smile.

    The big Aurora ss is disying the images of both Kt and Arul staring at each other. At the head, the 33rd Sky Family Secondary Magus Competition is writt in bold letters.

    As the anticipation built to a climax, Master Ch finally gave themand. "You may begin..."

    But surprising ough, they didn''t attack. Holding their weapons, they both stared at each other.

    "Hahaha¡­" Suddly, Arul beganughing in a loud tone. "Howughable... I never expected you would really dare to show up for the fight. Did you bring any healers?" Arul asked with a mocking smile as a yful smirk yed on his face.

    Arul''s tone sounded loudly throughout the ara as Aurora ss disyed the sce inrge size.

    "Sorry, I''m not a kind person to bring healers for my oppont. Also, go check your erectile dysfunction first. I heard you still use goat oil from care house."

    Kt''s words rang loudly a the ara as each and every word sounded clearly from the aurora ss. A loud mor broke out as people beganughing and shouting in surprised, confused tones.

    "Bastard, what nonsse are you speaking?!" Arul shouted angrily with clched fists.

    "You are the one who started the nonsse. I''m not a gtle man to speak righteously while you are mocking me. If you start a verbal war, I will make you puke the milk you drank from your mother." Kt said with a weird smile, irritating Arul to the point of losing his wits.

    "Wah..., that''s really brutal. but I really like the way he said, " Fatty shouted excitedly, ignoring everyone a him.

    The tire ara came to pin-drop silce as no one expected Kt to speak such braz words against Arul, the hot favorite of the title.

    "You¡­!!!! spineless bber! ... If you really have the guts, try attacking me. I will make you regret your tire life." Arul said it in a serious tone.

    A loud cheering noise followed, supporting Arul''s mighty deration. Actually, this is all part of Arul''s n to make Kt attack him recklessly.

    His ''Shield of Retribution spell'' bes powerful with the attacks of the emy. The more Kt attacks, the shield absorbs all the attack power, and Arul can finish the fight with one single blow.

    Ev though Kt felt a little doubtful of Arul''s behavior who is reckless and he ev attacked Kt from the back during the g-capturing evt. But Kt trusted his strgth and prepared for the attack.

    Holding the ck wand in hand, Arul got ready to cast the shield of retribution whever Kt attacked.

    Aiming at Arul, who stood with a confidt smile, Kt pulled the bow string, and an orange-flicking arrow formed at the cross. All the disciples stood from their seats, staring at the sce with great anticipation. The tire ara is dead silt, their gaze fixed on Kt.

    "Ard Ignis Telum"

    With a small whisper, he released the ''Arcane bolt arrow''. With a burning fire at the arrow point, the arrow rushed towards Arul. A streak of fire followed in the arrow path. Zumi''s eyes wt wide as she saw the arrow spell released by Kt.

    "Vortas Defso"

    Arul immediately cast the Shield of Retribution, suring himself in the transpart ethereal shield.

    "Boom"

    _

    /// A/N - Don''t forget to vote Power Stones guys. There will a bonus chapter today along with one more regr chapter. Stay tuned... Thank you "@Shawn_Gibson" for 8 Gold Tickets. ///

 Chapter 75: How is it Wifey...!

    "Boom¡­"

    Arul, who stood in a confidt posture, was utterly devastated by the big explosion. The ethereal shield of retribution shattered like thin ss, and the Arcane bolt arrow directly struck Arul.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    A loud cry followed as Arul flew back while staring dazedly at the explosion. It took an instance for him to realize what is happing. But there is no chance left for him to fight back.

    With a panicked cry, Arulnded head first on the g, and blood flowed from all the holes in his body. With a devastated look, Arul fainted on the spot.

    All this happed in one instance, and all the people were staring at the sce with confused gazes as no one expected such result.

    Ev before master Ch, Grand Elder Gu, who trained Arul for thepetition, hurriedly rushed to save Arul.

    Utter silce¡­ Everyone, including Kt''s haters who booed till now, stood in shock. The tire ara fell into dead silce.

    The sce came to life with the loud cry of Master Ch. "Healer¡­ Sd healers fast. Save Arul." He shouted while running towards Arul''s fainted body with all his might.

    All the elders who stood in the corners rushed to see the situation with Arul. The healer flew towards Arul in a tsed state.

    The bleeding face of Arul with blood flowing from all orifices disyed on the Arora ss of the Ara.

    "That spell is too overpowered." Zumi muttered, staring at the sce with a wide op mouth. Ev Elder Sinara leaned from her seat, focusing her gaze on Kt, who stood calmly at the Ara without any panic or fear.

    Thea, who is utterly shocked by the incidt, unknowingly walked towards Kt, worried that someone would me Kt if something happed to Arul. But surprise yed on her face as her gaze locked on Kt.

    "Why the hell they were not dering the winner?" Fatty muttered, stuck betwe joy and confusion. His fists clched with tsion as he thought of 333 gold.

    The Red Fox, ckie, Whitey, and Paul... who sat among the group of girls, staring at the ara with an unbelievable gaze. Ev in their wildest dreams, they never imagined this sce of Arul falling for one spell of Kt.

    Soon, a wood stretcher was brought to the ara, and Arul is carried out. The healer continued to insert needles inside Arul''s body while walking along the stretcher. Arul''s father and grand-elder Gu, followed him closely with solemn gazes.

    No one is ming Kt as this ispetition and Arul father didn''t dare to create a sce as an elder from the Autumn Wind sect is watching from high stands.

    Master Ch, who walked back to the cter of the ara, stared at Kt for a long time, as he couldn''t believe Kt eliminating Arul with one arrow.

    "Everyone, please sit back and calm down. Young Master Arul ispletely safe. The next twopetitors, Ryon (Fat King) and Mika, please take your positions on theara." Master Ch announced in a hurried tone, rubbing the sweat on his forehead.

    "Master Ch, are you forgetting something?" Kt asked while walking close to Thea, who stood in a short distance from him with a worried face.

    "The winner of the first  is Kt rk." Master Ch spoke dismissively as he turned a to leave.

    "Yay¡­" Fatty shouted loudly as he danced at the edge of the ara, ignoring the angry res of disciples, who had lost all their savings in one go. Paul, who had invested a lot in this fight, fell down from his seat, holding the cor of Red Fox.

    While amotion erupted among disciples due to their lost coins, the Fat King and Mika began walking towards the cter of the ara.

    "How is it, wifey? Did you believe me now?" Kt, leaning close to Thea, spoke with a yful smile.

    The worry on Thea''s face turned into fake anger after seeing Kt''s smiling face. She smirked and left, walking towards her position without saying anything.

    [Imagine your girl worrying about you failing the exam. But miraculously, you came ss first, crossing her rank. Do you think she will be happy for you?! ... If you say yes, that means you are delusional. ''Just for fun...'']

    Walking back to the Ara G Gallery, Kt reached the long row where Mia Snow and all the otherpetitors sat. Everyone is eyeing Kt varyingly. After taking a long look, Kt walked to the d and sat beside Mia Snow, who is eyeing him interestingly.

    "Did you use any face charms?" Mia asked, meeting his gaze.

    "I didn''t ev know they existed. If you have any doubts, you can touch my face, I won''t mind." Kt replied, settling on the wood seat.

    "You really have a sharp tongue. By the way, don''t you think you wt little hard on stupid Arul?" Mia asked, struggling to take away her gaze from Kt.

    "This is my firstbat, and stupid Arul really asked for it. By any chance, are you afraid of me?" Kt asked in a whisper, staring back at her with a taunting look.

    "Good joke¡­ In reality, I''m happy that you are a little powerful. Now I can show off my skills and gain a good impression from the Elder of Autumn Wind Sect." Mia replied in the same whispering tone, leaning close on Kt.

    "Oh¡­ really? So, you are still hoping for that disciple spot at the Autumn Wind sect. Th best of luck. And one more thing... you better stop looking at me like that. Otherwise, I might lose control and kiss you." Kt said while staring back into her eyes.

    Mia instantly turned her head away, a soft blush yed on her cheeks. She elbowed Kt hardly while looking on the opposite side. But Kt caught her elbow, pushing it down with a shoulder push.

    While Kt is ying with Mia, thepetition betwe Fat King and Mika has reached its climax.

    "Victrix Mazza Fulgor"

    With a loud shout from Fat King, a dazzling mace replicated from his mace weapon, and the ethereal mace form rushed towards Mika, who raised his sword into the sky with both hands.

    "Malleus Ignis Ignitor"

    As Mika released his spell, arge fist formed with burning fire and rushed towards the iing mace form.

    "Boom¡­"

    A loud noise followed as the two spells collided, but the fiery fist disappeared into the thin air, and the aura mace rushed towards Mika, who didn''t have time to cast another spell.

    _

    /// A/N - Thank You "@Daoist9VPav @imnotlost @anshary_oryviora @Mist_Immortal" for gold tickets. TQ so much guys. Also, please leave a good review. ///

 Chapter 76: Golden Root [Bonus Chapter]

    "Boom¡­"

    After crushing the fiery fist, the aura mace rushed forward and hit Mika, who instantly fell to the g.

    "Fat King won the dual, advancing to the next ." After announcing the result, Master Ch called the next pair of opponts.

    As the fights wt on, Kt felt bored and walked outside the ara to feed the Fire Kirin. Also, he can''t store Fire Kirin inside the bracelet for more than one hour.

    On the other side, elder Sinara and Zumi, began getting impatit while watching the weak childish spells, y on the ara gs.

    Just as Kt came out, Fatty B stopped what he was doing and hurriedly came out of the stall to greet Kt. The disciples who came to bet on the running matches stood in wait, while Fatty happily ran towards Kt.

    "Young master Kt, please stop." Fatty ran behind Kt with an excited face. Kt turned a after hearing the hysteric cries of Fatty.

    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much, young master Kt." Fatty bowed, bding his waist, and spoke in an earnest tone.

    Kt stared with a confused look as he observed Fatty, who is bowing like a servant. "Why are you bowing to me?" Kt asked whilemanding out the Fire Kirin from his bracelet.

    "Hahaha¡­ It seems you didn''t receive the news. I chose you as my candidate in this tournamt. Because of your win against Arul, I won 333 gold coins in gambling. I really wish, you continue to win further and be the champion." Fatty said with a grinning face, and his cheeks covered his small eyes.

    Kt finally realized the reason for Fatty''s humble behavior. "So, finally, your loading gun theory, fired big. Congrattions." Kt replied, recalling the nonsse theory Fatty said wh they first met in the Idol za, where Kt bought clothes (check chapter 6).

    "Hahaha¡­ It''s just a stupid theory. Don''t embarrass me, young master. Also, if you allow me, please ept my treat after the tournamt. I really earned a lot because of you." Fatty asked in a modest tone while walking beside Kt like an earnest follower.

    "You don''t need to treat me, B. You earned that money with your wit and luck. Also, you might be the only one who guessed my victory and took the risk. So, don''t think of repaying anything to me." Kt said while cing food before Fire Kirin.

    "Young master, please don''t say that. At least treat me as your frid and ept my invitation as a fridly gesture. Ev though I''m not a powerful magus, I will be a loyal frid and help you gather information or do any minor tasks." Fatty spoke with an anticipated gaze.

    Kt stopped what he was doing and turned a to see Fatty''s face. "There seems to be a plot behind your words. By any chance, is this part of your loading gun theory?" Kt asked in a serious tone, feeling suspicious of Fatty''s words.

    Fatty''s awkward smile faded as he stared at the serious face of Kt. "Young master, it is true that I have a little selfish reason behind my request. But I never meant to harm you. I just want to be a gold root." Fatty B replied in a humble tone while staring at Kt with an honest look.

    "What the hell is Gold Root? Also, what do you mean by harm? Are you nning to poison me by calling for a food treat?" Kt asked while taking a back step from Fatty, holding onto the back of Fire Kirin.

    "No¡­ nooo¡­ Young master, you are misunderstanding me. Don''t you know the gold root theory? The gold root attaches to the biggest tree in the forest and grows along with it.

    Like Gold Root, I want to follow you in future and chose you as my candidate in everybat. Thereby, I will earn big and be a sev-star gambling god in the Fortune Hunter syndicate." Fatty exined in a hurried tone while speaking ambitiously with a proud look.

    Kt did not understand whether tough or cry after hearing Fatty''s ambitious n. "Definitely, his fat brain is working on a differt level." Kt muttered, staring at the giggling B.

    "Master, why are you not saying anything? Do you ept my proposal? If you think I''m not a worthy person, I promise on my gold rat that I will forever be loyal to you and serve you wholeheartedly." B said in a serious tone while stretching his hand forward to pledge his loyalty.

    Kt felt little awkward as many disciples were staring at them with confused gazes. Kt tried to dy his request for the time being, as he felt Fatty was thinking too much.

    Just as he prepared to speak, elder Cha came running towards him while shouting his name from afar.

    "Kt, master Ch is calling for you. There is a change in the schedule. Come fast." Elder Cha said while gasping for air.

    Taking the chance, Kt skipped answering Fatty and hurriedly walked inside, and the Fire Kirin followed him, ignoring the delicious food before it. Ev Fatty ran behind Kt to see what was going on.

    By the time Kt reached the ara, sev fighters who had won their first matches¡ªMia Snow, Master Ch, and the Patriarch¡ªwere standing at the cter of the ara. But that is not what surprised Kt.

    Elder Sinara of the Autumn Wind sect, along with her disciple Zumi, stood beside the patriarch. With a confused gaze, Kt hurriedly reached the cter of the ara, and beside him, the Fire Kirin and Fatty B came to stop.

    Ev though Master Ch red at Fatty, he didn''t ask him to leave. Zumi observed the Fire Kirin beside Kt in close distance with a wondering gaze. Soon her focus shifted to Kt, who is drawing her atttion from a closer distance.

    All the disciples were suring the ara, waiting to see what is happing as no one understood why thepetition suddly stopped. But most of their gazes were fixed on Elder Sinara, who came to pick a disciple for her Autumn Wind sect.

    Adjusting her throat, Elder Sinara took a step forward and spoke, "To speak the truth, I actually came for Mia Snow. As my time is precious, I don''t want to waste it by watching this child y.

    So, among the eight of you, decided which one wanted to fight against Mia. Don''t be stubborn and waste my time by posing yourself as a great magus. If you think you are weaker than others, just walk away from here."

    Elder Sinara exined the reason without beating a the bush. Her voice resounded throughout the tire ara through the Aurora ss. All the disciples oped their mouths wide in surprise. No one expected this twist in thepetition.

    Ev though it is shameful to the Sky family who is conducting thepetition, they couldn''t go against Tier  Autumn Wind Sect.

    _

    Thank you for your support. Please leave a positive review for the book as our book still didn''t has any official rating. Just spd little of your time and add a good review. TQ

 Chapter 77: Great Evocation of Red Bull

    "Think wisely and decide who wants to fight against Mia Snow. Don''t worry, the school will reward you ev if you recede now." Master Ch said, following themand of Elder Sinara.

    Immediately, four people bowed and left, walking out of the ara, as they clearly knew their strgth.

    "Respected Elder, you said, you came for Mia Snow. But what if I win against her? Would you recruit me as the Autumn Wind sect disciple?" Fat King, who stood calmly till now, questioned Sinara directly in a respectful tone.

    "First, you beat her. You can think of rewardster." Zumi replied on behalf of her master with a proud smirk. But for some odd reason, her gaze lingered on Kt while answering Fat King.

    Fat King felt anger due to the arrogant reply of Zumi, who is also simr in age to him. "What are you three standing here for? Do you think you can win over me and fight Mia?" The Fat King shouted loudly with clched fists. The circr nose ring vibrated with his anger.

    With his shout, the boy and girl immediately walked away, leaving behind only Kt. "Do I need to say it specially for you? Leave." The Fat King shouted with an angry re.

    Kt smiled at Ryos, the Fat King, and said... "If you think you can win over me with shouting, I can shout louder than you." A hush fell over the ara after hearing Kt''s calm reply.

    "You¡­!" Ryos took a step forward against Kt. Kt already got ready with the knuckles.

    But Zumi lifted her long staff and ced it betwe the two of them. "You two... fight each other, and the winner will get the chance to fight Mia." Zumi dered with a mischievous smile. Kt felt a differt meaning in her look, but he was distracted by Fatty B.

    Fatty B leaned on Kt and said something in his ear. Kt leaned back and gave a weird look at Fatty. But Fatty requested in a begging pose.

    With a sigh, Kt turned his focus on Zumi, who was leaving with her master and Sky family patriarch. "Wait¡­ I have a small request." Kt spoke with his hand raised.

    Including Elder Sinara, everyone turned towards Kt with a questioning look. After adjusting his throat, Kt said, "I need 5 momts (minutes) to prepare for the fight."

    "Why do you need 5 momts?" I can''t wait to break your bones." Ryos, the Fat King, spoke with a fisting gesture.

    "I need to feed my pet. It''s hungry." Kt replied, staring at Elder Sinara, who is the dictator of the sce.

    As Elder Sinara turned and left in silce, Master Ch announced 5 momts of break before the next fight. Fatty B immediately bowed to Kt and ran to the edge of the ara.

    "Everyone, the betting will be live for the next 5 momts, and the pay roll has increased to :3." Fatty shouted while running towards his stall.

    ":3¡­ :3¡­ :3¡­" Fatty continued to shout while on the way to his stall.

    Instantly, the ara erupted with a loud noise, and disciples ran behind Fatty B. Smiling happily, Kt held the Fire Kirin and leisurely walked outside the ara.

    _

    Fat King stood in wait at the cter of the ara while staring at the leaving back of Kt. Mia also left the ara to prepare for the next fight. Just as Mia left, Red Fox and his gang approached Fat King, and Paul followed them in the back.

    "Ryos, do you remember me?" Red Fox greeted Fat King in a humble tone.

    "How can I forget you, Master Red Fox? My father used to work in your family during my childhood." Ryos, the Fat King replied, keeping his stout mace aside.

    "Hahaha¡­ Sorry for disturbing you. I just came to say best of luck." Red Fox said while maintaining a fake smile.

    "Thanks for your support, Master Fox. Just wait few more momts. I will crush that childish Kt." Fat King said with a proud face.

    "But Ryos, Kt seems to be a strong oppont. He ev beat Arul with one spell. Can you really win this war?" Red Fox asked while staring at the Fat Kings face.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You don''t need to doubt me, Red Fox. I just reserved a powerful spell to fight Mia in the finals. But I will use that spell against Kt, who irritated me in front of all the crowd." Ryos said with a prideful smirk as he held the heavy mace with both hands.

    Red Fox and the gang said all the best to Ryos and hurriedly left towards the trance gate where Fatty B installed his stall.

    "ckie, how many coins are left with us?" Red Fox asked while leading the gang towards the trance gate.

    "Master, we lost 80 gold in our first fight. Now there is 30 gold left." ckie replied, walking behind Red Fox.

    "Bet everything against Kt. This time, Fatty B is doomed to lose." Red Fox ordered with gritted teeth.

    "Wait, don''t do that." Paul hurriedly voiced out, and the gang immediately came to stop and turned towards Paul.

    "I mean to say, bet only half the amount. We still have a fight with Mia. If something goes wrong, we can always earn back during the final fight." Paul said in a stuttering tone as his thoughts stuck on his powerful wand, which is loaned out at the bank (goblin house).

    After a long debate, Red Fox agreed to reserve 0 gold out of 30 for the final fight. Carrying 0 gold, ckie ran to bid in Fatty B''s stall.

    Time passed slowly. With the addition of 0 gold, the total bidding amount reached 387 gold at Fatty B''s stall. As the warning bell rang, Fatty shut the stall, walking along with Kt through the trance gate.

    As the timer hit zero, Master Ch called for the fighters, and Kt stood opposite Fat King, separated by 50 feet.

    All the audice, the elders, the Sky family, elder Sinara, and especially Zumi¡ªwere staring at the Ara with curious gazes.

    "Faattt¡­. Kiiiinnngggg¡­" "Faaattttt¡­. Kiiiinnngggg¡­" Loud shouting filled the ara as almost 85% of the disciples bet against Kt. But surprisingly, there is 5 gold ced in favor of Kt in Fur''s stall.

    "You can start." Master Ch signaled for the fight.

    Immediately, Fat King raised hisrge mace and turned in a 360-degree arch as he shouted the spell name. Ripples of glow formed along the arc of his turn, and the mace in his hands began glowing.

    "Maha Raktha Vrishaba Avahanam"[The Greatest Evocation of Red Bull]

    As Fat King finished spell casting, a glowing red bull with an ergy ripple of neon colors formed before him.

    "Ahhhrrr¡­." With a shivering cry, it ran towards Kt. [Imagine the image of a red bull on a red bull drink.]

    Kt, who was already prepared with an aura arrow at the cross, aimed at the iing bull and whispered...

    "VACCUS DISSOLVO IMPETUM"[Void breaker Arrow]

    The aura arrow turned into a flickering  color as it rushed towards the bull.

    "Whoosh¡­"

    _

    Note: Thank You "@KDottt" for the Gold Ticket.

 Chapter 78: Appearance of An Angelic Beauty

    Note: To maintain rity in the plot, I used few author notes in this chapter. Please bear with me this one time.

    _

    Fat King stood proudly while staring at the back of his red bull. He didn''t ev notice the glowing  arrow released by Kt. Staring at the mighty red bull, which is rushing towards Kt, disciples began making more noise.

    Master Ch got ready to rush inside the ara if something happed to Kt. But in the northeast corner, Thea had already begun running.

    "Whoosh¡­"

    The void-breaker arrow collided with the evocation of the red bull. There is no explosion or loud noise. Just utter silce. Like a Thanos snap, the red bull disappeared into thin air, fading into nature.

    [Sorry for using Thanos name, as Kt''s world didn''t have any connection to our earth. One more thing: the effect of fading can be controlled wh the Void Breaker Arrow is used. In the future, with perfect mastery, Kt can make images from fading ergy to taunt emies. Imagine the red bull turning into a middle finger image before fading.]

    Thea came to a sudd stop as she stared at Kt with a wide op mouth. The loud cheering noise died down as no one expected the mighty red bull to vanish just like that.

    "Ard Ignis Telum" [Arcane Bolt Arrow]

    Pulling the bow string with full strgth, Kt released the arrow spell. Fat King, who is nervous due to the failure of his special attack, took a momt to realize the uing danger.

    Raising his mace to the sky with two hands, Ryos prepared his next best attack. The Red Fox gang, who never knew that Fat King had already used his powerful spell in the first attempt, waited eagerly to see the downfall of Kt.

    "Agri S Prakopa" [Fire Spear Fury]

    Arge spear formed with Aura and rushed against Kt''s Arcane Bolt Arrow.

    "Yeh," themotion rose again as the disciple made a cheering cry with both hands lifted high into the air.

    "Kill him¡­" Paul shouted with gritted teeth, hoping that the spear is the ultimate attack by Fat King.

    "Whoosh¡­. Whoosh¡­"

    The two powers collided, and a Kt Arcane bolt arrow passed through the spear, shattering it like thin ss.

    "What the¡­?!" Fat King''s eyes wt wide as he stared at the uing fire arrow. He hurriedly kept the mace before his chest, chanting another spell in a stuttering tone.

    "J shakti Kar..." Before the spell formed, the arrow hit the Fat King. The stout mace shattered upon impact, creating arge explosion, and Fat King suffered heavy burns, staggering to the g.

    Thankfully, this time the healer and Master Ch prepared. They hurriedly came to rescue the Fat King. Soon, everyone''s gaze moved onto Kt, who stood steadily, holding the snow- Victor bow.

    Mia Snow, without wasting another second, hurriedly came to the cter of the ara, eyeing Kt with varying looks.

    As Fat King was carried away with the support of the healer, Mia spread her folding fan with a flick. "Shall we start?" Mia asked, staring at Kt with a confidt smile.

    Kt smiled leisurely as he kept the bow inside his bracelet. "I need a 5 momts break." Kt said, turning back and staring at Fatty B, who is excitedly waving his hands towards Kt.

    "Why? Didn''t you take a break before this fight? You hardly used two spells in this fight." Mia spoke in aining tone, as she is eager to fight Kt and show off before Elder Sinara.

    "I need to take my pet for refreshmt. It also needs to release body fluid." Kt said with a weird smile as he rubbed the back of Fire Kirin, which had alreadye out of the bracelet.

    "Mia, stop wasting more time by arguing with him. Kt, you have 5 momts." Master Ch dered as he moved towards the edge of the ara.

    After taking ast look at Mia''s frustrated face, Kt walked leisurely towards the trance gate.

    Hearing Master Ch''s announcemt, Fatty B shouted :3 pay roll slogans, grabbing everyone''s atttion. As the oppont is Mia Snow, several people who stored the coins for the final game rushed behind Fatty B.

    With a dispirited look, ckie also followed to bid thest remaining 0 gold coins from the 500 coins loan.

    The coins danced on the fingertips of Fatty as he worked like a machine. Thebeled slips st by Fortune Hunter Syndicate also reached thest few. It is really rare that someone fully sells allthe slips in a small tournamt. At this rate, Fatty is sure to gain star status from the Fortune Hunter syndicate.

    If any of you are wondering how Fortune Hunter syndicate collects taxes, for example, every time Fatty writes a number on the authtic slip, a carbon copy will lie below. Fatty needs to submit this booklet of carbon copies and % of tax to the Goblin House, who will update the same in the Fortune Hunter syndicate forum.

    As thest ticket sold, the number of gold coins reached whopping 43 coins. Due to Mia''s reputation and natural hype, everyone used their savings to bet against Kt. Ev Fatty never expected to gather this much. By any chance, if Kt loses, Fatty will fall from heav to hell.

    "Young Master Kt, let''s go." Fatty B reached Kt and said it with an thusiastic smile.

    "Ar''t you worried about losing?" Kt asked, drinking a rejuvating potion.

    "No, young master. I can see the victory smile on your face. If not, you wouldn''t be sitting here with a leisurely smile." Fatty replied, trying to approach the Fire Kirin. But the Kirin breathed fire as a warning.

    "Hmmhh¡­ If my wife has such confidce in me...," Kt muttered, thinking of Thea, who always distances herself from him.

    "What master? Are you saying anything rted to your wife?" Fatty asked with a detective look.

    "What wife? If you irritate me, I will forfeit this match." Kt said with a serious look as he stored the Fire Kirin inside the bracelet.

    Fatty hurriedly kowtowed, saying sorry nonstop. Just as Kt took a step forward, someone stopped him by grabbing his shoulder.

    A feminine sct greeted Kt as he turned back to see the person who stopped him.

    "Hai, what a surprise!" Kt greeted with an excited smile as his hormones stirred up with the appearance of an angelic beauty.

    /// A/N - As you all see, the chapters got locked. Thank you all for your support. PeterPan ?? ///

 Chapter 79: Burning Lotus

    The angelic beaty who stopped Kt is Lucy. With a vision of grace in hervder dress, the fabric flows elegantly a her. Her eyes lit up as her hand met Kt''s, excitemt shining in her eyes.

    She had a maic presce, drawing people in with her warmth and charm. Lucy''s beauty wasn''t just in her appearance, but in the way she carried herself, making every momt feel special.

    "I just came to see the tournamt and never expected to meet you here." Lucy replied, smiling happily, without leaving his hand.

    "You really came on time." Kt said, ignoring the onlookers who were staring at them with wide, op eyes.

    Words flowed betwe them as they talked nonstop. On one side, Fatty stood with tsion as Kt name called in the ara.

    "Master, it''s time for thepetition." Fatty interrupted Kt, who is happily chatting with Lucy while showing the Fire Kirin to her.

    Kt red at Fatty and continued to speak with Lucy at a leisurely pace.

    "Kt, it seems you need to go now." Lucy uttered as Kt''s name came loudly from the ara.

    "Yes, young master. Please hurry. Otherwise, Mia will be dered the winner, and I will be hanged for coins." Fatty, tugging at Kt''s hand, spoke in a weak tone, almost dragging Kt away from Lucy.

    As Kt still holding Lucy''s hand, she also got dragged forward, almost pressing against Kt.

    ;-P

    While Fattywalking in the front, Kt and Lucy hurried forward, walking side by side. As their eyes met, Lucy blushed and hurriedly looked away.

    "Take care of my pet until Ie back." Kt said to Lucy, who stood at the edge of the ara. Waving a good-bye, Kt stepped inside the ara. Fatty sighed in relief as Kt walked towards the fighting ring.

    With a cheerful smile, Lucy showed a best of luck gesture, hiding her smile with her other hand. She is blushing as Kt is walking backward while taking a glimpse of her. But what Lucy didn''t observe was.... Thea, who stood in one corner, eyeing Lucy with a death stare.

    Many of the disciples'' atttion turned towards Lucy, who came in support of Kt. Very few of them, recognized her as the owners of Gray Family Pet Store.

    Thea''s gaze lingered on Lucy''s attire. "Who is she? Is she the owner of that Fire Kirin? Why is she helping Kt? Did Kt fall in her wealth trap?" Several questions were raised in Thea''s brain as she believed Lucy to be Kt''s backer.

    On the ara, Mia Snow stood confidtly while holding her folding fan. As Kt came to a stop in his position, he took out the Victor bow and stared at Mia with a taunting look.

    From the gallery, Zumi is recording the fight. All the disciples were chanting Mia''s name as she is the crowd favorite, defding champion, and pride of Sky Family Magus School.

    The fan boys of Mia were releasing fireworks into the sky with her name. "Thrash him, beat him, stomp his face, show the might of folding fan." Loud shouts filled the ara as disciples who lost their coins because of Kt shouted in fury.

    Elder Sinara leaned forward as she finally got ready to see the skills of Mia, for whom she traveled hundreds of miles. Anticipation of a big fighty in everyone''s face, and almost everyone thought Mia is going to beat Kt in fair and square.

    The tire Snow family, along with Mia''s mother, stood close to Ara with proud smiles.

    "You may begin." Master Ch gave themand, retreating back to the edge of the ara.

    Unlike previous opponts, Mia is not a static Maga. Like a fleeing butterfly, Mia flew back, raising a few feet in the air and unfolding her hand fan, ready to cast the spell.

    Usually, people won''t practice movemt technique as they need to focus on spell casting and always bnce the flow of aura in the movemt technique. Only people with immse focus will choose to fight while moving.

    But in high-grade Magus schools, better movemt technique scrolls were avable, and almost all disciples fought while changing their position with a movemt technique.

    "Thank God, she is not a sitting duck." Zumi muttered while focusing on Kt, who is drawing the bow string.

    "Mohita Pavana Ghuma" [Enchanted Zephyr Whirlwind]

    With Mia''s chantmt, a calm whirlwind formed and rushed towards Kt. The whirlwind obstructed Kt''s view of Mia as she changed her position and moved close to Kt.

    Kt, who never had any experice of fighting a moving oppont, chose defse as the primary tool and unleashed the Void Breaker arrow.

    Kt didn''t have time to rx as Mia st another variation of Blizzard, changing her position again and reducing the distance betwe them.

    "Vus Dissolvo Impetum" [Void Breaker Arrow]

    Kt''s hands continued to tweak the bow string as he released streaks of flickering Void breaker arrows. Ev though Kt stood like a sitting duck, he is thinking of alternate ns to fight back.

    "Yah¡­" Loud cheering continued as the Arora ss disyed Kt, sured by blizzards, and Mia is just  feet away from Kt.

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­"

    All the blizzards disappeared one after another, fading into the thin air. Just as thest blizzard vanished, Mia, who hid behind it, smiled victoriously before releasing her powerful attack.

    "Dahana Padma Aavahan" [Burning Lotus Invocation]

    As she stretched her folding fan with a loud incantation, a fiery lotus formed, rushing towards Kt. The size of the Lotus increased with each passing momt. The distance is only  feet, and Kt didn''t have the time to respond, as Mia purposely reduced the distance betwe them for a surprise attack.

    With stupefied faces, everyone is staring at the burning Lotus, and a few elders have already begun running to save Kt.

    With gritted teeth, Kt leaned back and pulled his right hand into a tight fist. With an angry roar, Kt punched the iing Fire Lotus.

    "What the hell...?!" Zumi cried out in surprise.

    "Is he mad?" Mia, who stood in the air with an anticipated look, frowned after seeing what Kt is going to do.

    "Boom¡­"

 Chapter 80: Trapped

    Note: I hope you liked the character image. Please check it out in the Fandom section at the d of the chapter. Thank you...

    _

    "Boom¡­"

    The burning lotus shattered like a balloon wh it came into contact with Kt''s knuckled punch. The gravings on the ck knuckle glowed wh Kt infused it with aura. Due to the impact, Mia, who stood a short distance, staggered back and lost her bnce.

    With loud gasps, everyone stood up from their seats to see the situation with Mia.

    In the nick of the momt, Mia infused a lot of aura into legs and bnced herself on the g. With a surprised face, she gazed at Kt from distance of 30 feet.

    "Not bad¡­ You didn''t disappoint me. But it''s not over yet." With gritted teeth, Mia prepared for the next attack.

    Kt smirked and pulled the bow string in response to her remark. Slightly bding his back leg, he leaned back, aiming the arrow into the sky.

    On the other side, Mia began changing her position by moving in a zig-zag manner. Kt''s aim followed her movemt.

    "Vinus Vtorium Sagitta"

    With a whispering chant, the arrow is released from the bow. Mia, who is moving like a serpt, decided to evade the arrow with her movemt technique as the wind chain arrow looked very in, without any danger.

    With a determined look, she stomped on the g and used her aura to rise into the air. But before she ev rose an inch, ck and  wind chains formed, binding her in the prison of wind.

    Her body stuck and didn''t ev move an inch, it she felt like she is stuck in deep sand. Only her pupils were moving in confusion, while her body is trapped from all a.

    "What''s happing? Why is she not moving?" Mia''s mother, who sat confidtly until now, rose from her seat with a worried look.

    The big Arora ss is disying Mia, who stood like a statue in the cter of the ara. Like a guitar string, the bow string vibrated betwe Kt''s fingers.

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­" One after another, three arcane bolt arrows rushed from his bow. As the wind chain arrow only works for three instances, Kt tactically sured Mia without letting her escape.

    "What the hell is she doing?" Master Ch muttered as he prepared to rush with all the healers.

    "Nooo¡­" Mia''s mother cried out, staring at the streaks of arrows rushing towards Mia.

    Just as Mia regained her movemt...

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­. Boom¡­"

    Loud explosions sured Mia, and she stood in the cter of that triangr explosion. Thankfully, Kt didn''t aim those arrows directly at her. Otherwise, Mia''s skin would be fried by now.

    Master Ch, who rushed inside the Ara, came to a sudd stop after seeing Mia, who stood safely. Happy tears streaked from Mia''s mother. But in the middle of all, Mia stood with a dazed look while staring at Kt.

    The result is obvious. If not for Kt''s mercy, the fight might have already ded with Mia''s downfall. The tire ara came to pin-drop silce as disciples gazed onto Kt, who stood calmly with a sere smile.

    "Zumi, bring both of them to the Sky family estate." Elder Sinara ordered and left, walking away from the ara. Zumi nodded while closing the ss orb [autumn wind edition], which is recording the fight.

    With a lifeless look, Mia kneeled on the g and covered her face as tears welled up from her eyes.

    No one can understand the pain of Mia, who prepared for this momt for one full year. Ev though she was already in the in the th Magus stage, she stopped her cultivation and focused on her strgth. But all her dreams shattered, and her pride took a great hit.

    "Stop crying¡­ You really fought well." Kt, who stood before kneeling Mia, stretched his hand in support.

    Controlling her tears, Mia raised her head to see Kt. Just th, Zumi came with a prideful smile. "You two,e with me. My master wants to meet both of you. And you, stop crying. You still have the chance to be an Autumn Wind sect disciple." Zumi replied with azy look.

    Hope sparked in Mia''s face. Like a flower blooming, a smile appeared. She immediately rubbed her eyes and stood up, holding Kt''s hand. As Kt passed a hand cloth, she cleaned her face, getting ready to follow Zumi to the Sky family estate.

    "Just give me a momt." Kt said as he turned a and rushed towards Lucy, who is waiting for him at the edge of the ara.

    With a serious look, Zumi gazed at Kt, who didn''t ev wait for her permission. "Miss, Didn''t I lose the fight? Why did the elder want to see me?" Mia asked with a doubtful gaze.

    Zumi smirked, taking back her gaze from Kt before replying to Mia. "Sect Matriarch already instructed my master to recruit you. This fight is just to see your skills. Also, don''t you know that the Autumn Wind sect is adies sect? M were not ev allowed to cross the gate." Zumi replied with a smug look.

    "What¡­?! Th why did Elder want to meet Kt?" Mia asked with a surprised face. Ev though the Autumn Wind sect is popr in Silver Leaf Town, she never heard that it was adies sect. Ev Mia''s father didn''t mtion this to her.

    "I don''t know. Maybe the elder wants to speak with him." Zumi replied with a detestable look, as she also didn''t know the reason behind it.

    Lucy happily congratted Kt with a cheerful smile. Kt gaze stuck on her mesmerising smile.

    "Miss Lucy, if you don''t mind, can you wait for me some time? I''m going to meet the elder of the Autumn Wind sect. So, please wait for me until I get back." Kt asked requestingly, as he nned to have lunch with her.

    Before he ev finishes... Lucy agreed to his request with a head nod. She actually came to Sky Family School, hoping to meet Kt. Why would she refuse him, as she wants to spd more time with him.

    "Young master, don''t worry. I will guard the sister until youe back." Fatty B came in the middle, interrupting Kt.

    Kt turned his head and red at Fatty. After exchanging an understanding smile with Lucy, Kt left her and reached Zumi.

    While Kt is walking beside Mia, leaving for the Sky family estate, Thea is staring at him with a grim look.

    _

    /// A/N - This weeks'' bonus chapter targets: PS=83, Gifts=Anything above Super car, will be rewarded with bonus chapter and dedicated title. Thank you for your support guys. ///

 Chapter 81: Sacrifice for Wife

    Silver leaf City... Sky family estate...

    Kt crossed the trance gate of the Sky family along with Mia Snow. Zumi is walking in front while speaking proudly about the Autumn Wind sect.

    Ev though Kt studied for years at Sky Family Magus School, he never crossed this estate gate. His eyes were focused on therge estate building.

    "To be an elder in the Autumn Wind sect, you need to be at least a Master Magus, and ev th, without proper strgth, you won''t get the position of elder." Zumi said with a proud face as she lifted her head and walked in front like a leader.

    Suddly, Kt turned his head towards Mia as her soft hand touched his fingers inttionally. Mia smiled with a knowing look and held on to his fingers while staring into his eyes.

    "Did she hinting something?!" Kt thought, staring into her eyes. But in the next second, Mia held his hand tightly and turned her head away with a shy smile. This time, Kt clearly saw the blush on her face.

    "Why are you both silt?" Zumizily turned back to see the situation with Kt and Mia. Like a finger snap, they separated and acted like nothing happed.

    After a brief gaze, Zumi turned straight and led the way. Just as Zumi turned, a knowing smile passed betwe Kt and Mia as they exchanged a deep look. Kt fell in a daze, thinking about whether Mia held his hand with gratitude or any other feeling.

    Soon, they tered therge room where Elder Sinara was waiting. At prest, Elder Sinara sat before a dark wood table, waiting for Kt and Mia.

    "Greeting, Respected Elder." Mia bowed with a humble gesture, and Kt followed her with a calm face.

    Elder Sinara observed Mia for a long time before taking out a transpart crystal ball from her storage ring.

    "You,e here. Insert your aura into this crystal ball." Elder Sinara said, gesturing towards Mia Snow. Kt stood calmly while staring at the crystal ball curiously.

    Following Elder Sinara''s instructions, Mia inserted her aura into the crystal orb. After a short gap, the transpart crystal ball turned into a thick yellow color. (Based on the thickness of the color, talt is measured.)

    "Good¡­ You have an affinity for the wind elemt. Go, pack your bags, ande here by tomorrow morning. Zumi, take Mia outside and exin about sect life." Elder Sinara ordered, shifting her focus on to Kt.

    [Elemt Affinity Colors: 7 elemts and 7 colors: Earth=brown, Fire= crimson red, Wind= yellow, Water/snow = milky , Energy= violet, Space= blue, Time= gold.] You don''t need to remember these, as everything will be mtioned wh required. But one thing to remember is that if a spell is linked with an elemt, that spell color corresponds to the elemt color.]

    "You¡­, I can''t take you to Autumn Wind Sect." Elder Sinara said directly without beating a the bush.

    "Why¡­?!!!" Kt asked instantly while staring at Elder Sinara with a weird look.

    "Because the Autumn Wind sect is adies sect. No male is allowed to cross the sect gate." Elder Sinara replied with a bold look.

    "What¡­?!!!" Kt''s eyes wt wide in surprise. He never expected this twist of fate. "Why didn''t you mtion this before? Isn''t this cheating?!" Kt asked in a ming tone.

    "Boy, stop using me. I came to recruit Mia in the first ce, and watching this tournamt is like a time pass. Also, I never thought you could beat Mia inbat." Elder Sinara replied in a leisurely tone while leaning back on the chair.

    Kt felt a bit of frustration listing to the tone of Elder Sinara. But he didn''t have the strgth to go against her. "Th why did you call me here? To mock me?" Kt spoke with a detestable look.

    "Don''t be like that young man. Ev though I can''t take you to Autumn Wind School, I will grant you a favor. Ask me anything. A spell scroll, aura stone, movemt technique, or coins. I will do anything under my limits." Elder Sinara said, observing Kt closely.

    Kt fell in deep thought after hearing her offer. He has all the material things, and his aunt can sd anything he wants. So Kt began thinking about what the elder could give him specifically.

    Suddly, his eyes lit up as his hand touched his pocket, where a defse inscription was stored.

    "Elder, will you recruit my wife in ce of me? You don''t have to worry about her talt. She won this secondary Magus tournamt three times, and currtly, she is working as an elder in this Sky family school." Kt asked hurriedly with an excited look.

    "Are you married?" Elder Sinara questioned with a weird look.

    "No¡­ No¡­ She is my promised bride. Why don''t you see her first? I''m sure that you will be satisfied with her talt." Kt said and stood in wait for Elder Sinara''s response.

    After much thought, Elder Sinara agreed to his request. "Call her. If she is really talted, like you say, I will definitely recruit her." Elder Sinara dered before picking up an ink brush from the side.

    Kt took out his old ss orb and called Thea. Without saying the reason, he used Elder Sinara''s name and said, "Come to the Sky family estate, ctral hall."

    "What did he do this time?!" Thea muttered as she rushed towards the Sky family estate. As Kt used Elder Sinara''s name, Thea rushed hurriedly with tsion.

    While Kt stood in wait, Elder Sinara began writing something serious on in cloth paper. After writing a few lines, she took out a bronze seal from her storage ring and stamped the letter with a wax seal.

    Just as she ced the seal, Thea tered the room, eyeing Kt with a questioning nce. As Kt smiled without saying anything, Thea turned towards Elder Sinara and bowed in respect.

    With a deep look, Elder Sinara gestured for Thea toe closer. "Insert your aura inside the crystal ball."

    With a confused gaze Thea leaned forward and inserted her aura without asking any questions. Soon, the transpart orb turned into a ''pure glowing  color.''

    Elder Sinara''s eyes fluttered, and she immediately leaned forward to take a closer look at the crystal ball.

    _

    Note: Thank you @KDottt @some_Phreak @Voidkw @CerberusX @Daoist9VPav for the Gold Tickets. TQ so much guys. PeterPan ??

 Chapter 82: Eternal Sun Sect

    Elder Sinara frowned while staring at the milky white color inside the crystal ball. She hurriedly grabbed Thea''s hand with a frown.

    "Let me see your aura channels." Elder Sinara asked, holding Thea''s hand tightly.

    Even though Thea did not understand what is going on, she nodded her head and let Elder Sinara''s aura travel inside her aura channels.

    Kent also took a step forward, standing close to the table, and observed the changing expressions on Elder Sinara''s face.

    After confirming her doubt, Elder Sinara controlled her emotions and released Thea''s hand.

    "How is it, Elder? Will you recruit her?" Kent asked with an eager look.

    Elder Sinara fixed her gaze on Thea and observed her from head to toe. "Lady, say goodbye to your husband. You areing with me to the autumn wind sect." Elder Sinara replied with a solemn gaze.

    Thea did not understand what Sinara said. With a confused look, she turned towards Kent.

    "What are you looking at? You are going to be a disciple of the Autumn Wind sect. Thank the elder." Kent replied, smiling at Thea''s bewildered face.

    "Is it true, Elder?!" Thea asked with a doubtful gaze as she turned towards Elder Sinara.

    "Yes¡­ You were leaving with me tomorrow morning." Elder Sinara said while standing up from her chair. "Also, you should thank your husband, not me. He used my favor to rmend you." Elder Sinara replied, walking towards Kent.

    "What about Kent? Isn''t he joining the Autumn Wind sect?" Thea asked hurriedly.

    "Shhh¡­ Lady, aren''t you an elder of the Sky sect? Don''t you know the Autumn Wind sect is a female sect?" Elder Sinara asked back with a disappointed look.

    Thea became silent after hearing that question. The answer is obvious. Kent can''t join the Autumn Wind sect. Surprise was evident on Thea''s face as she stared at Kent, who stood calmly without any worry.

    "Boy, enough staring at your wife. Here, take this." Elder Sinara stretched her hand and ced the letter, which she wrote and stamped with her seal.

    "What is this?!" Kent asked while staring at the letter, folded neatly.

    "Give this to Porus. The grand elder of the Eternal Sun sect in Golden Bamboo City. He is the best man I know who practices bow and definitely will help you master the bow." Elder Sinara replied, cing the rmendation letter in Kent''s hands.

    Kent, who didn''t have any expectation of joining a big sect, thanked Sinara with a head bow.

    After saying a few more things with Thea, Elder Sinara left for her room, leaving Kent and Thea alone.

    Thea walked closer to Kent while staring at his face.

    "Why did you do it?" Thea asked with a serious look.

    "What question is this? You are my wife. Of course, I will do anything for you." Kent replied with a silly smile.

    "Stop saying nonsense. Answer me, why did you do it?" Thea asked again with clenched fists.

    Staring at her serious face, Kent took out a bronze inscription te from his pocket and waved it with a calm face.

    "Why did you gave me this? For the same reason I did this for you. I promised grandma to take care of you. Even if you ept it or not, I''m your husband in this life." Kent''s face turned serious as he stared at Thea with a determined look.

    "Phat¡­"

    Thea suddenly pped him as tears welled up in her eyes. "Idiot, your life will be in danger if you stay with me. Better you forget me after I leave for the autumn wind sect."

    Thea said seriously and walked away from the room, as she couldn''t control her emotions any more.

    Kent stood dazedly while staring at the leaving back of Thea. Kent did not understand what Thea meant when she spoke about danger.

    "What the hell is she talking about?"

    Kent stood in the same room for a long time, processing the meaning of Thea''s words. Even though he understood that Thea''s words meant something, he didn''t find the crux of the problem.

    While thinking about meeting Lucy tonight, Kent walked outside the estate of the Sky family.

    Just as Kent left the estate of the Sky family, a small rat came out of the room where Kent stood until now and flew into the air.

    "Master, our next destination might be Golden Bamboo City." Lambu changed his rat form and reported it to Mohini.

    "What do you mean?!" Mohini asked with a frown.

    "Yes, master, the elder from the Autumn Wind sect gave a rmendation letter to young master Kent. She asked the young master to contact a guy named Porus in the Eternal Sun sect." Lambu said in a hurried tone and exined what happened inside the room.

    "So, you mean to say that the maturedy is the young master''s promised bride?" Mohini asked while staring at the front garden of the Sky family, where Thea is sobbing with an emotional outbreak.

    _

    By the time Kent reached the arena ground, it was almost empty, with very few disciples. Lucy is still waiting in the distance, along with Fire Kirin. Fatty stood at a distance from her, surrounded by few girls who were trying to pester him.

    "Haha¡­ Young master Kent, congrattions." Big sister Mo, who is leaving the arena along with her cheerleading gang, called out for Kent from a short distance.

    As Kent turned his head, he saw the stoutdy with big melons who he met during registration.

    Kent nodded his head with an awkward smile, and the girls who stood in the group said congrattions loudly. But Luna, who stoodst in the group, didn''t even lift her head, as she felt ashamed to even stare at Kent.

    Waving his hands, Kent walked forward to meet Lucy. Just as he walked some distance, suddenly Mianded before him on her colourful pet.

    "Where are you going so fast?" Mia asked with a yful smile, without getting down from her pet.

    "What''s the matter?" Kent asked directly while meeting the gaze of Mia, who is staring into his eyes.

    "Nothing. I just want to speak with you privately. Are you free right now?" Mia asked with an anticipated gaze.

    [Expect the Unexpected]

 Chapter 83: Background of Kent

    Kent fell into a dilemma after hearing Mia''s question. He definitely understood the intention in Mia''s eyes. But his gaze moved onto Lucy, who had been waiting for him since a long time.

    "Mia, can we meet tonight? I''m a bit busy now." Kent replied with a struggling gaze, cursing himself for the situation.

    "Where did you live?" Mia asked with a serious look.

    "Hanging Pearl Pce. I don''t have any ns tonight, and I live alone." Kent replied hurriedly, hinting at the obvious reason.

    Mia blushed after hearing his stuttering response. "Okay, I will meet you there. Also, I just want to talk with you. Don''t think nonsense." Mia said with a shy smile and flew away without waiting for his response.

    Controlling his wild thoughts, Kent hurriedly walked towards Lucy.

    _

    7th Realm: Heavenly Abode ...

    In the remote expanse of the Northern Rocky Mountains, far from the reaches of ordinary life, an intense battle unfolded with earth-shattering explosions that echoed through the rugged terrain.

    "BOOM¡­BOOM¡­"

    These explosive sounds, akin to the earth''s very core being bombed, reverberated relentlessly, shattering age-old rocks like fragile ss.

    Two figures, enveloped in shimmering beams of formidable mana, danced upon the mountain top. These dots of power were none other than two sovereign Magus-rank human cultivators locked in a fierce fight.

    Following a rapid exchange of blows, the two cultivators temporarily disengaged, putting distance between them in order to gather the mana needed for their next onught.

    An elderly man, garbed in flowing white robes with a long white beard, hovered gracefully in mid-air. His hands weaved intricate seals, conjuring a potent and ominous ck sphere of energy before him.

    On the other side, a middle-aged man, his long hair elegantly bound with glistening golden threads, ascended into the heavens. Around him, a tranquil, milky-white energy radiated like a gentle halo, circling him as his golden robes fluttered in the energy''s ethereal embrace.

    In the midst of this suspended battlefield, the two cultivators locked eyes, each waiting for the other to make the first move. Between them, a towering mountain stood as a silent witness to the impending sh.

    "Kali Andhakara Udgar" [Kali''s Darkness Unleashed] The old man whispered the spell with a ferocious look.

    "Surya Tejomaya Prahar" [Sun''s Radian Fury] The middle-aged man also added his voice.

    After a prolonged buildup, both cultivators unleashed their attacks in unison.

    Shhh... Shhh...

    The energy beams streaked across the firmament at the speed of light, closing in on each other with unstoppable force. The air itself seemed to tremble in anticipation.

    "Boommmmm"

    A resounding explosion, so deafening that it seemed to defy the heavens, ensued as the energy spirits within the beams collided head-on. A battle of titanic proportions unfolded in the form of these radiant and devastating beams.

    The ck energy surged relentlessly, voraciously devouring the pristine white energy released by the cultivator, adorned in golden robes. It was a mesmerizing spectacle of light and darkness locked in a relentless struggle.

    After a protracted exchange that seemed to span an eternity, the middle-aged man, d in golden robes, could no longer withstand the relentless consumption of his radiant mana. With a triumphant smile, the old man with a flowing white beard redirected his ck energy beam towards the mountain below.

    "Boommmm"

    A thunderous explosion followed, leaving arge crater on the mountain top that stood in the middle of both Maga''s.

    The scene resembled a volcanic crater, a testament to the overwhelming power that hade crashing down.

    After exchanging a deep look, both Supreme Maga''s got down from the air andnded in the middle of the crater.

    _

    "Hahaha¡­ Ryon, you have improved a lot over thest two years. I never thought you would improve Sun radiant fury in such a short duration. I''m really proud that you became my son." The old man, Drona Lion-heart, the old patriarch of the Quinn family, said with a heartyugh as he sat on the rock tform of the crater.

    [Lionheart is a title given to the patriarchal lineage in the Quinn family.]

    "Thank you, Father. It''s all because of your guidance. But still, I''m a long distance away from you." The middle-aged man in golden robes, Ryan Lionheart, the current patriarch, said in a respectful tone while taking out the delicious spiritual food items from his storage ring.

    "Don''t worry. You will surpass me one day. I''m just an old man who lost all his vigor. In my life, I won''t be able to reach the Supreme Sovereign Magus title. But you have a chance. So, cultivate hard."

    "One day you should prove to these 7 realms about the existence of the forgotten Supreme Sovereign Realm." The old man said it encouragingly. But there is a bit of sadness in his eyes, and his face is dispirited when he speaks about the Supreme Sovereign realm.

    "Father, I''m also thinking about the same. With the burden of a patriarch, I couldn''t fully concentrate on my mana practice. Soon, I want to leave the house and seclude myself from mana cultivation. What do you think about it?" Ryon Lionheart, the current patriarch of the Quinn family, asked with a questioning look.

    The white-bearded old man fell into deep thought after hearing his son''s question. The old man, Drona Lionheart, stared into the horizon, thinking about something.

    "Father¡­ father¡­" Ryon called out loud as he handed over the freshly cooked spirit lion meat on radiant Mana mes.

    "What happened, father? Is something bothering your mind?" Ryon asked while staring at his father''s sad face.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the family''s future. For thest five hundred years, our Quinn family has stood at the top of this seventh realm. But I''m worrying about the next sessor who will lead this family." The old man said it in a worried tone.

    "Father, you don''t need to worry about that. My older son, Max, has already reached the end of the Mortal Sovereign Magus stage. In the next 10 years, he will definitely be a sovereign magus. With our n''s resources and cultivation techniques, it is not a big thing for him to stay on top of his peers." Ryon replied in an anticipated tone.

    "Hmm, of course, your son has all the rights to be the next patriarch of this family, and he well deserves the title of Lionheart. But you should also consider the feelings of your younger son. He is not that bad whenpared to Max. Putting in somepetition will only help them grow." The old man said this while enjoying the spirit lion''s meat.

    "Hahaha, that''s actually a good idea, father. I better encourage my younger son by giving him some resources." Ryon said it with a burst of amusingughter.

    A brief silence hung for a moment as the old man became silent all of a sudden.

    "Father, is there still something you want to tell me?" Ryon asked in an enquiring tone.

    "I''m thinking about yours''s first wife''s son." Drona replied while staring at his son, who became serious after hearing the unexpected thing.

    "Father, can you please don''t bring up that topic? My wife Soya already cursed his aura channels before being kicked out of the family, and his fate is already doomed. So, there is no use in discussing him." Ryon said it in a serious tone.

    "Ryon, I know that you only followed family rules. But your first wife is truly a powerful Maga, and her progeny won''t be a weak one. If that kid stayed in our family, he could have be a sovereign magus by now.

    But sadly, that fellow was born to a mortaldy. Otherwise, he could have be the patriarch of Quinn''s family." The old man said it in a sad tone. An image of a beautifuldy walking away with her new-born baby flickered in an old man''s vision.

    "Father, stop. I already gave her a chance to stay in this family and promised valuable resources for her child''s growth. But that proud rk girl rejected my offer. It''s all her fate. For the sake of saving future troubles, my wife Soya cursed that child''s aura channels.

    It is the fate her mother chose for him." Ryon said with an angry face as he thought of the situation where his own wife had gone against him.

    "Hmmhh¡­ That rkdy is really proud. I still remember that she rejected all my gifts while leaving this house." The old man said as he finished thest bite of the spirit meal.

    "Not all, father. My mother left the family for the sake of that rkdy. I still remember every detail of that day. She even owed to take revenge for what we did to her son." Ryon said before taking the food utensil from his aged father.

    The old man sighed, remembering his old wife, who left the house to apany the rk woman. [Grandmother who raised Thea and Kent.]

    "I really feel relieved when I have a chat with you, Father. Thanks for your insights today." Ryon bowed before his father. By the time he got up, his father had already left for mana cultivation.

    After sending away his father, Ryon took out a gold colored jade slip from his ring and murmured something to it. In the next second, the golden slip turned into ash and mixed up in the air.

    The message read, "Send someone to find my abandoned son. Start the search from Blue."

    _

    Note: There will be another chapter in the evening. Leave some gifts for poor author.

 Chapter 84: Devine Frost Valley

    Moonlight Tavern... On the top floor...

    Kent and Lucy sat on one side of therge table, and Fatty Ben sat opposite them. The entire table is filled with delicious food items, and most of them are empty as they reached the climax of their meal.

    Evening Guardian sun is fading on the distant horizon, casting serene light rays over a ss window. Those reflected rays were falling on Lucy''s face, glowing her skin in golden red color.

    "Young Master Kent, you said you were not going to the Autumn Wind sect. If you don''t mind, can you tell me where you are going next?" Fatty Ben, who is trying his best to get on Kent''s good side, asked while pouring more soup into his bowl.

    "Why? You want to follow me there?" Kent asked with a dismissive look.

    But before Fatty replied, Lucy intervened with a shoulder push. "Tell him. I''m also curious to know where you are going next." Lucy asked in a pampering tone. For some odd reason, she had already begun treating Kent more possessively.

    "I received a rmendation letter for the Eternal Sun sect in the capital city. So, if everything works well, I will be a disciple there." Kent replied with a deep sigh.

    Ben felt excited upon hearing about the capital city. The golden bamboo city is a hub of gambling and is famous for night-time private fighting arenas. The underground pit is famous for conducting unofficial fights, and many 4- and 5-star gamblers from Fortune Hunter syndicate work there.

    But soon Ben''s excitement faded as he remembered his family. Even Lucy fell in silence after hearing Kent''s reply. At first she felt surprised when she heard the name of Eternal Sun sect.

    Even though she is happy for Kent, the thought of Kent leaving for the capital city permanently disappointed her a bit.

    "What happened, Fatty? Why did you became silent all of a sudden?" Kent asked while enjoying the meat sticks.

    "My family... they won''t allow me to leave the silver leaf town. As I''m their only son, I have the responsibility of taking care of my parents." Fatty replied in a disappointed tone while staring at his food bowl dazedly.

    Kent smiled after seeing the sad face of Fatty, who used to be in an excited state all the time. "Fatty, you are still young. Follow your dreams. You can alwayse back home and take care of your parents. If you need any financial push, I will help you. Don''t forget the Golden root." Kent said while adding a big meat piece to Fatty''s bowl.

    Fatty''s cheeks went wide after hearing Kent''s supporting word. His fists clenched in determination as he stood and bowed to Kent.

    "I, Golden Rat, pledge on my life that I will be a perfect Golden Root and support you in every way." Fatty Ben pledged with his hand stretched.

    "What is Golden Root?!" Lucy asked with a confused face.

    "I will tell you, sister." Fatty hurriedly replied, adjusting his throat to start a big exnation. With a long sigh, Kent stared at Lucy''s face to see her reaction.

    _

    Towards the east, thousands of miles away from Golden Bamboo City, hundreds of miles stretch with snowy mountains...

    Devine Frost Valley...

    ??¡Ì?¦®§®?¦Ñ?£¤?

    At the center of this ethereal valley, an ice castle stood silently for hundreds of decades. A maturedy, d in whitebat clothes, stood at the top of this ice castle.

    More than 500 youngdies, wearing simr white dresses, stood with a serious look. All of them were practicing a strong Frost element-based spell.

    The maturedy who stood on the ice castle was observing each and every disciple with a serious look. Suddenly, the wand in her hands began vibrating with glowing color.

    With a deep sigh, the maturedy turned her focus onto the wand. With a flick of her hand, the message connected. An image of Elder Sinara appeared before thedy. Elder Sinara immediately kneeled after seeing the maturedy''s face in her ss orb.

    "Greeting Sovereign¡­ I found a girl who has an affinity for extreme frost element. Her aura channels are alsorge." Elder Sinara replied in a respectful tone.

    A serene smile formed on the stoic face of a maturedy when she heard the news. "Good work. I will personallye to recruit her. You better take good care of her." The maturedy warned with a serious look.

    After disconnecting the call, the maturedy, who is a Mortal Sovereign Maga and Vice-Matriarch of Devotion Frost Valley, flew towards the underground chamber to forward the message to the current Matriarch.

    _

    On themercial street, Kent and Lucy were walking side by side. The Fire Kirin and Lucy''s White Swan were following behind silently.

    As Fatty Ben had already left to pester his parents about his new ns, Kent and Lucy enjoyed the private time.

    "I saw a change in your face when I spoke about the Eternal Sun sect. Are you hiding anything from me?" Kent asked with a serious look.

    "There is nothing to hide. Previously, I was also a disciple of the Eternal Sun sect. I learned all about beast taming in that ce." Lucy replied while grabbing his hand.

    "What?!" Kent''s mouth went wide with surprise. "Then why did you leave that ce?" Kent asked with a bewildered look.

    "For family¡­ To stop my family business from crumbling down, I took the charge and sacrificed my career." Lucy replied with a disappointed sigh.

    "Are you joking? Your family is one of the wealthiest in this city, and all your businesses are profitable ventures. Then why did you leave your cultivation for mere business? Aren''t you leaving the hope of bing mortal sovereign and raising your life span for thousands of years?" Kent asked in a serious tone while holding her hand tightly.

    "It''s reallyplicated. All my rtives have a share in the family business. If not for me, the business will crumble in days as everyone takes their share and leaves. To keep my father''s wish, I left the Eternal Sun sect and became a manager here." Lucy replied in a sad tone while leaning her head on Kent''s shoulder.

    As the evening sun faded, the artificial auramps lit up, casting brightness over the busy path.

    "Lucy, what if I buy your family business?"

    -

    /// A/N - Thank you for bing a privilege member. @Karma500 @ChaosOmega98 @GaumsZ. Thank you so much guys for support.

 Chapter 85: I want to do that thing

    "Kent, stop joking. Do you even know the total worth of family business?" Lucy stopped walking and turned towards Kent with a surprised face.

    "Tell me how much?" Kent asked while staring seriously into her eyes.

    Lucy became silent as she did not understand what to say. "You don''t know Kent. My Gray family has owned this business for hundreds of years, and my father doesn''t like selling the business to someone." Lucy said as she began walking again.

    "That''s not a problem. Even if you sell the business to me, you can keep your family name to business. In the future, you can take the business back by paying me. Also, I don''t have any time to manage the business.

    So, you better sell the business to me and put a good person as the manager. After finishing your training at Eternal Sun Sect, you cane back and manage the business. How is it?" Kent suggested in a leisurely tone.

    Lucy fell into a thought as Kent''s words made sense. In this way, she can pursue her life to be a powerful beast-tamer.

    "Why are you not saying anything? Don''t you like my idea?" Kent asked with an inquiring look.

    "Not that¡­ I need to ask my father permission before saying anything to you. Also, my family business might cross 10,000 aura stones. Can you really afford that?" Lucy asked with a doubtful gaze.

    [1 aura stone = 1000 gold coins. But aura stones are more valuable due to their functionality.]

    Kent felt a little surprised after hearing that number, but soon covered his face with a smile. "I think it''s not a problem for me. But I need to confirm with my aunt." Kent replied, staring at the sign board of the pet store of the Gray family.

    "So, we will meet tomorrow. I will ask my father about your offer. If everything works out, I will also join the Eternal Sun sect along with you." Lucy said while entering the pet store.

    Kent, who stood at the door, waved with a sweet smile, preparing to leave for home. After a brief pause, both of them smiled at each other and walked away.

    Kent mounted his Fire Kirin and flew into the air. "Shhh¡­ Now, I need to ask Aunt for money to buy the gray family business." Kent muttered, consoling himself with the profits involved.

    _

    Outside the hanging pearl pce, Mia stood in wait. Instead of calling Kent, she is spinning a gold coin to decide on something.

    "Should I do it with him or not?" Mia muttered and tossed the coin. Itnded on the image side, hinting at her to proceed with whatever she wants to do.

    "But did he like me?" Mia muttered again, tossing the coin into the air. Just before the coinnded, Kent''s fire Kirinnded before her with a fiery breath.

    Mia hurriedly hid the coin and put on a serious face to control the blush. "Why are you waiting here? Don''t you have my contact information in the school forum?" Kent asked with a doubtful gaze while staring at Mia, who came with alluring make-up.

    "Nothing¡­ I just came here." Mia replied with a startled gaze as she hid her hands behind her back.

    "Ohh¡­ Let''s go then." Kent replied, preparing to fly into his hanging pce.

    "Hey, where are you taking your pet? Aren''t you cing it in the pet space?" Mia asked, pointing at the pet space, marked with inscriptions below the hanging pearl pce.

    "Nah¡­ I live alone here. So, my pets stays with me. Also, this is not a contracted pet. So, I need to make a better bond." Kent replied, rubbing the mane of Fire Kirin.

    "Then, can I bring my parrot inside?" Mia asked with a curious look.

    "Yeah, bring it on. It is pretty spacious inside." Kent replied, gesturing for her to follow him.

    Soon, Kent used his second key to open therge entrance inscription door for Mia. The master key is still with Ste, the property dealer girl, who offered herself to Kent. [Remember this as it rtes to the plot in the future.]

    "Wha¡­!!! How much did you spend on decorations?!!" Mia muttered while staring around the pce with a wide open mouth.

    "Do you like it?" Kent asked, extending his hand towards her, to help her get away from her pet.

    "It''s awesome. How can you live alone in this big pce? Where is your family?" Mia asked, checking out each feature.

    "It''s a big story. Come sit¡­ I will bring something to drink." Kent said as he left inside.

    Just as Kent left her along in the big hall, Mia''s excitement died down, and her hands began shaking with a little nervousness. Due to shyness, her cheeks turned a little red, thinking of what she was going to ask. Several thoughts tingled her brain.

    "What if he says no? Should I leave?! But¡­!" Mia is torn between her thoughts.

    "Here, take this." Kent, who stood before her, extended a tea cup. Mia took the cup without lifting her head.

    By the way, did you set everything for tomorrow''s departure?" Kent asked while sitting beside her in close distance.

    "Y-yeah¡­ My mother is taking care of it." Mia replied in a perplexed tone.

    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to bite you. Also, you said you have something to say to me in private. What is it?" Kent asked while staring at her face, which turned a little pink due to shyness.

    Mia became silent as she felt more nervous after hearing his question. She held the tea cup tightly, controlling the shaking fingers. Her body began trembling with nervousness, thinking of how Kent would react.

    Controlling the internal struggle, she asked, "First, answer my question. Why did you spare me during thebat? If you want, you can st me with all three arrows. But why didn''t do it." Mia asked as she lifted her head and stared into his eyes seriously.

    "Do you really need to ask me this? How can I st a beauty like you? If something happens to your face, the entire school will treat me as a beast." Kent replied with a joking smile.

    But Mia continued to stare at him seriously, with a grim look.

    "Ok¡­ ok¡­ I will answer seriously." Kent said, feeling the seriousness in her gaze. "You are a good person. Also, I like you a bit. Is that enough? Now tell me the real reason you came here." Kent asked, turning towards her side.

    Mia hurriedly turned straight to avoid speaking about that matter while staring at him directly. "First, promise that you won''t tell anyone this." Mia stretched her hand to the sidewhile staring straight with fluttering eyelids.

    With a curious gaze, Kent ced his hand on top and promised. "Kent, I want to ask you something. But you shouldn''tugh at me, and if you are not okay with it, say it on my face." Mia paused, waiting for his response.

    "Shhh¡­ enough suspense. Say it already. I will definitely help you if you need anything." Kent replied in azy tone.

    Suddenly, Mia turned towards his side and stared into his eyes before speaking. "I always wanted to do that thing with the first man who won over me inbat."

    "What thing?!" Kent asked with wide, open eyes, doubtful of whether she meant that or not.

    Instead of replying, Mia leaned in abruptly and met his lips with a tight kiss.

    _

    Note: Next chapter is an R18+... Read at your own risk.

 Chapter 86: Cuddle Dance (R18+++)

    Mia hurriedly moved back after kissing Kent, as she is worried that Kent might hate her initiative.

    After a brief pause, where they stared at each other with surprised faces, "S-Sorry¡­ I didn''t mean¡­" Mia tried to exin in a stuttering tone as her face became pale from the awkward situation.

    Instead of speaking nonsense words, Kent leaned forward, directly kissed her on the lips. She epted him dly, as she understood his eptance with that strong kiss.

    Soon, Kent insert his tongue while staring into Mia''s eyes, who is also staring right back into his eyes with wild joy.

    Due to natural reaction, Kent ced his left hand on her head to support the strong kiss and slowly moved his right hand onto her perky mounds. Mia just enjoyed his actions without opposing anything.

    Kent''s hand smoothly slipped inside her robe as he felt the soft mounds melting in his palm.

    "Ahha¡­" Mia suddenly cried out in the middle of kissing.

    "What happened?" Kent asked anxiously as he retracted his tongue.

    "Nothing¡­ I-I just have sensitive skin." Mia replied with a shy smile, avoiding the direct look.

    "Oh, don''t worry. My pce is soundproof. You can shout freely without any consideration." Kent directly inserted his right hand and again pinched her nipple to see her reaction.

    "Ahha¡­ idiot." Mia immediately gripped him hard as he continued to pinch her nipples with a funny smile. After five minutes, Kent began taking her garments one after another while adjusting to afy position on therge sofa.

    As both of them were new to the cuddle dance, they struggled to take out garments while keeping the action going on. After 10 minutes of awkwardness, Kent put an end to his little brother''s suffering by directly inserting it into Mia''s wet pool.

    Kent''s little brother struggled to pierce that tight hole in the beginning. Mia''s gritted her teeth and held onto the painful piercing. Soon, the initial phase passed as Mia''s cave walls eased up, weing the rod.

    While supporting her leg with his right hand and pinching her nipples with his left hand, Kent continued his marathon. The moaning sounds of Mia made Kent''s little brother restless as he thrust his rocket inside her juicy pink cave.

    After a few minutes, Kent shifted both hands onto her thighs. She directly lifted them into the air and separated them in a perfect ''V'' split. With both legs on Kent''s shoulders, Mia ced both hands over her face, feeling shy to look at him directly.

    Kent leaned her body at a 45-degree angle and started pumping her cave with his little brother.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mmmm¡­ Nooommmm¡­"

    Kent did not slow down, even after hearing loud moaning sounds. Mia''s pink cave began dripping aromatic, sticky liquid along her cave walls, supporting the rapid hitting of Kent''s little brother.

    "Thup¡­ thup¡­ thup¡­"

    "Kent... ahha... Mmm.... Kent, put me on the bed."

    Mia cried out while clutching sofa pillows above her head. Kent, who is holding her both thighs while pumping her cave with his rod, finally slowed down his peddling, giving a breathing space for Mia.

    He leaned on her body and kissed her for a long time before moving on to her sensitive nodes. While sucking and massaging one boob, Kent triggered the other side''s nipple like he was ying with a bow string. [Practice makes man perfect.] §ä§ß%§Ñ§á?¦Ê?-!??¦Ò§Ô$-&¦Ô%¡Ò???!-+

    Mia, pressed his head against her chest, as she is losing her mind because of rushing hormones. After ying with her nodes for a long time, Kent sat on the sofa and grabbed a pillow. He ced the pillow below her waist and pulled her legs apart with an evil smile.

    He teased her cave entrance by rubbing on the top before inserting his fire arrow into the alluring pink cave, which is dripping sticky liquid. While holding her waist with both hands, Kent started hitting with a loud, thumping sound.

    Mia lifted her hands above her head and tightly gripped the pillows.

    Ahha... aha... aha... ah...

    The moaning sounds filled the entire underground floor. Even the sofa started moving rhythmically along with their body movements.

    Even in that cool room, both of them were sweating heavily while enjoying the sensation. Mia''s breasts were flipping up and down with the thrusting moment of Kent.

    "Ahh¡­ ah¡­ aha¡­ Kent, I''mmmm!!!"

    Mia cried out in a broken voice as she reached the climax.

    "Don''t hold back," Kent said while staring at the funny face of Mia, who is crying out like a baby in ecstasy.

    "Don''t hold back..." After hearing this sentence, Mia released her water tank and sprayed the entire liquid all over Kent''s body.

    While she is gasping disparately with a satisfied expression on her face, Kent continued pumping her slippery hole with great enthusiasm. Mia understood that Kent reached his climax as he increased the speed and tightly gripped her waist.

    "Don''te inside; it''s not a safe day for me." Mia cried out anxiously while holding the pillows on top.

    Kent gave an evil grin and took out his little brother. He pped her face with the baby''s syrup as it got released with great pressure. With a loudugh, Kent fell to her side, while Mia stared at him with a face full of white liquid.

    "Ahhh... you really are a little beast." Miamented with an aggrieved tone while cleaning her face with a hand cloth.

    "Haha, you asked for it, and I just did my duty. By the way, you really smell nice." Kent said with a sly wink.

    "Stop... don''t talk about it." Mia shouted angrily and started cleaning her juices from his body.

    After removing all the sticky stains, Mia rested her head on his shoulder and hugged his body in a spoon position. Her knees are touching his little brother, who had a pleasure release just a few minutes ago, and she continued to y with his nipples while staring at his face.

    "Kent, thank you," Mia said with a sweet smile. Instead of giving a reply, he kissed her on the forehead.

    [The next chapter is also R18+... hold your guns till then and don''t fire bullet.]

    _

    Note: Thank You @Nocturnal_Knight @KDottt22 @Anthony_R_2089 @Poisonn_RTW @Smooth2k for buying privilege.

 Chapter 87: Water Slide [R18+]

    "Shall we take a bath?" Kent suggested while staring at her exhausted face.

    "Carry me," Mia said, stretching both hands towards him.

    With a wide grin, Kent lifted her with both hands and took her inside the washroom. Carrying her safely, he entered the big bath tub and turned the valve. As the water filled the tub, Kent added the aromatic potions on one side of the tub.

    While Kent got busy preparing the bath tub, Mia hugged his body and started kissing it passionately.

    Soon Kent joined the action and slurped on her lower lip with a sweet smile. She kissed him on the neck, chest, and stomach and sucked his nipples while holding his waist.

    Gawk... gak... gawk... ahha... gawk...

    [Imagine the high-level stuff... As I''m sitting in public, writing this part felt a little uneasy for my...]

    Kent helped her stand up and turned her towards the wooden wall of the bath tub. With a tight p to her round ass, Mia immediately bent down in a ny-degree horse position. She held onto the side tub wall while staring at the filling water.

    Kent gave her a small push and pped her ass before spreading her legs a little wider. After rubbing her cave entrance for a bit, he inserted his charging pin deep inside her socket.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    Mia cried out as his rod touched her at the at the other end of the cave. Kent gripped her hip with both hands and started drilling with high intensity.

    "Thump¡­ thump¡­ thump¡­"

    Only the thumping sounds interrupted her loud yelling and moaning. She tried to hold on for a long time. But her cave gave up its resistance and sprayed the transparent, sticky liquid all over the bath tub.

    The running shower water continued to wet their bodies while Kent mopped her floor.

    "Kent, finish faster. ahha¡­ aha¡­ I can''t... ah... take it anymore." Mia tried to speed things up, as she couldn''t bear the intense, revolutionary action.

    "As you wish..."

    Kent stroked her in slow motion and released his tonic all over her back. With a rxed face, Mia stood up from her horse position and hugged him tightly as her legs were slipping apart on the wet floor.

    Kent massaged her ass and hips to relieve the numb feeling. Later, Kent released contaminated water from the bath tub and turned on the valves for warm water.

    Finally, after half an hour of intense bathing, Kent carried her outside and ced her body directly on the bed.

    Fast forward¡­ Mia left the hanging pearl pce and let night fall on her colorful parrot. Instead of resting, Kent consumed the body-strengthening pill sent by his aunt and sat inside the aura room in meditative posture.

    "Hehehe¡­ The young master really turned into a new leaf, very quickly after his first experience." Lambu, who sat on the roof of the of the hanging pearl pce, spoke with a loudughter.

    Mohini, who is cultivating with her eyes closed, raised her left leg and kicked on the back of Lambu without opening her eyes.

    "Ahhh¡­" "Sorry master..." "Spare me¡­" Lambu cried out while rolling down the roof of the hanging pearl pce.

    _

    Meanwhile, Thea, sitting in the middle of her small wooden house, continued to think about Kent. She held a small wooden te that contained a moving picture (GIF) of her expired grandmother, Kent, and her.

    When the old grandmother came to this small town, Thea was already 7 years old. Kent was just a month old at the time. Even though Kent didn''t know where they came from, Thea clearly remember that powerful n, from which the old grandmother brought Kent.

    In reality, the olddy who raised Kent is his real grandma. Whereas Thea is a distant rtive who promised to be Kent''s future wife when he was born.

    As Thea thought about all these things, thest words of the olddy resounded in her brain. With a determined gaze, Thea stood up and went to the old grandmother''s room, which had been closed since her death.

    As she walked inside the room, memories of the olddy rushed through her brain. She approached therge bed, where she and Kent used to sleep on either side of the old grandmother.

    Thea kneeled before the bed and dragged out therge, old wooden box that had been under the bed for years.

    She opened the wooden box and took out all the items. In thest corner, she saw a locked golden box the size of a baby fist. Remembering the mechanism, she opened the golden box.

    After staring at the contents of the box, Thea stored it inside her bamboo bag. "Don''t worry, grandma... I will protect him from that cruel ce." Thea muttered, remembering thest words of old Granny.

    _

    Early morning¡­ The outside is still dark. The guardian stood at the edge of the horizon, waiting to shine on the world.

    Kent suddenly opened his eyes as he heard a loud buzzing noise. He picked up the old ss orb that was making the noise. As he picked up the orb, he saw Thea''s face glowing inside the orb.

    Kent hurriedly rubbed his eyes and epted the call.

    "Meet me in 10 moments. I''m waiting for you." Thea replied with a stoic face while standing outside the wooden house.

    Without wasting time, Kent got ready and woke up the Fire Kirin, who was slumbering peacefully. Soon, he flew towards the old home on his Fire Kirin.

    After 5 moments...

    "Why are you leaving so early?" Kent asked while getting down from the fire.

    Instead of replying to Kent, Thea took out a golden box in the size of a baby fist and handed it to Kent.

    "What is this? Kent asked while checking the small box, which contains several intricate carvings. Image of a lion head carved on the top.

    "Grandma said, this belongs to you. Also, I won''t return to this ce again. So, this house is yours now." Thea replied with a stoic face.

    "What are you saying? Why won''t you return to this ce?" Kent asked with a worried face.

    "Please don''t ask me anything. It is good for both of us if we stay separated. Inthe future don''t try to meet me again." Thea replied before turning around to leave.

    "Wait, how can you say this so simply? Whatever you say, I will always look for you. I promised grandma to protect you after her death. I will definitely do that, even if you like it or not."

    Remember one thing. If you like it or not, I''m your husband. Yours, my wife. My wife, understand?"

    Kent said it in a serious tone while holding her shoulders. After a long stare, Thea silently walked away without saying anything.

    _

    TQ @Karma500 for Golden Ticket. Guys, store up the coins, there will be mass release on next Monday with nominal prices. Thank You...

 Chapter 88: Mysterious Items

    Gray family estate

    Early in the morning, all the rtives of the Gray family began gathering at the central hall. More than 50 nucleus families were gathered around therge table, while the head of the family, Luis Gray, father of Lucy, upied the head position.

    The right side of Luis''s limbs was crippled, and Lucy, who stood behind her father, supporting him to sit properly on the chair.

    An old man in neat office clothes sat across Liam with a thick bundle of papers. The old man is Gus, the family property manager.

    All the family members were silently staring at Liam with an anticipated gaze. No one knows why Liam called for an urgent family meeting.

    "Patriarch, why did you alle to this urgent meeting? Is there anything important?" Liam''s brother, the second inmand, asked with a curious gaze.

    Instead of replying to him, Liam stared at each and every family member for a long time before opening his mouth. "Gus, I don''t want to argue with them. Read the announcement. If they all agree with it, we will proceed to the next step." Liam said, turning his gaze towards the old man, the loyal servant of the Gray family.

    With a nod, Gus stood up. After adjusting his throat, he picked up therge property file and began speaking. "If everything works well, the patriarch wants to sell the family business. Even though you all requested to sell and divide the family business, the patriarch wants to hear your opinion before considering the option of selling.

    I prepared a list of all Gray family businesses, and the total value is 10,313 spirit stones.

    ording to family rules, I divided the family share by that total amount. This file contains the details of every property and how much wealth each member of this family gets. Please check the details, and if you are okay with it, add your consent.

    But the patriarch asked if any of you didn''t like selling the family business. He will call off this deal." Gus exined everything in detail and passed the property share documents to the family members.

    The rtives, whose faces were already glowing with the announcement, rushed to check their share of the big pie. Liam sighed in disappointment. Not even a single member is worried about losing family business and the hundreds of years of lineage.

    Lucy ced her hand on Liam''s shoulder in a supporting gesture. Without even asking for any more details, the patriarch brother picked up the ink brush and added his consent. Soon, everyone followed, delighted with their share of aura stones.

    Even though, as a patriarch, Liam could take a maximum share of 25%, he reserved the minimum of 10%. Gus, who has been working for the Gray family since a young age, detests the behavior of family members.

    "Mydy, it seems like no one is going to object to this deal. Contact me if that person is ready with aura stones. I will take care of the transfer process." Gus said while bowing to Lucy.

    Lucy nodded her head, thinking about Kent.

    _

    Inside the Hanging Pearl Pce, Kent sat with an angry face. He just came after saying good-bye to Thea and Mia Snow, who left with Elder Sinara. At present, his fingers are caressing the golden box given by Thea.

    With a determined resolve, he attempted to pry it open, but to no avail. The box seemed to be sealed shut, its mechanism shrouded in mystery.

    After what felt like an eternity of struggle, Kent''s persistence paid off. With a sudden click, the mechanism yielded to his efforts, and the lid of the box slowly creaked open.

    Inside, nestled on a bed of velvet,y a locket in the shape of a lion''s head. Its ck chain, made of an unknown material, held it securely in ce. Kent''s eyes widened with wonder as he beheld the exquisite craftsmanship before him.

    Curiously, he lifted the locket, turning it over in his hands. The lion''s head, with its open mouth and proud stance, seemed to exude strength and courage. Etched into the metal, in bold letters, was the name "Lion Heart.". Kent''s heart raced as he caressed the bold letters.

    Without hesitation, Kent fastened the chain around his neck, feeling its weight against his chest like a symbol of power and valor. As he examined the ck chain, he couldn''t help but marvel at its intricate details and the aura of mystique surrounding it.

    But it was the crystal orb resting beside the locket that truly intrigued him. in and unassuming on the surface, it held within it a mesmerizing sight¡ªa tree-like structure integrated inside with ancient spell engravings. As Kent peered closer, trying to decipher the mystical markings, the orb seemed to cloud over, obscuring the engravings from his view.

    Kent did not understand the use of these two items. At first, he thought they were just decorative ornaments. But the spell engravings and mysterious material of the two items made him believe that they were not normal.

    But whatever he did or tried, they didn''t react or respond to him. Several thoughts ran inside Kent''s brain as he tried all sorts of things with those two items.

    "What are these two items? Did Thea know how to use them? She said these are my items. But I never saw these two items inside the house. Is this rted to my family?" Kent muttered several questions while trying all sorts of things, like inserting Qi, reading spell names, meditating while holding those items, etc.

    -exclusive

    "If these are really valuable treasures, my aunt would definitely know about these two items. It is better to show these items to her." Kent muttered while taking out his sky orb.

    Soon the call connected, and the smiling face of his aunt glowed inside the sky orb.

    "Aunt, do you know anything about this item?" Before she could say anything, Kent posed the lion head locket towards the orb and asked with an anticipated look.

    The smile on Kent''s aunt''s face faded as her eyes went wide in utter shock. Her lips trembled as she tried to say something.

    "Kent, I will call you back soon." She replied in a stuttering tone and disconnected the call in the next instance.

    _

    Note: Thank You @Sudheer_Reddy @DaoistT8fNzL @Sedem_Wiafe @Championlover_1234 @Karma 500 for voting Power Stones. TQ so much guys.

 Chapter 89: Lightening Forest

    "What happened?! Why did she feel shocked?!!" Kent muttered loudly while staring at the Lionhead locket. Kent did not understand the reason behind his aunt''s reaction.

    His doubts grew more intense as he stared at the two mysterious items in his hand. Just as he wondered what is going on, the sky orb glowed again. But it is not his aunt who is calling. It is Lucy.

    Kent answered casually while his thoughts lingered over the locket. As Lucy invited him to the pet store, Kent agreed and marched towards Fire Kirin in a dazed state.

    He kept those two mysterious items inside his bracelet for time being.

    _

    Blue Lightening Forest...

    In the heart of a dense mountain forest, where the ancient trees loomed tall and the air is thick with the scent of earth and moss, a middle-ageddy stood alone, d in flowing white garments that fluttered around her like a protective shield.

    Her eyes zed with determination as she faced a mob of hundreds of beasts, their forms shifting between human and bestial shapes in a dizzying disy of chaos.

    The beasts circled her, their snarls and growls echoing through the forest, their eyes gleaming with malice. But thedy was undaunted, her stance unwavering as she prepared to face the onught.

    As the first wave of attackers lunged towards her, she sprang into action, her movements fluid and precise. The ten rings around her fingers glowed with intricate carvings as she unleashed powerful spells that sent arcs of lightning and bursts of me cascading through the air, striking down her foes with deadly uracy.

    But the beasts were cunning, their attacks relentless as they sought to overwhelm her with their sheer numbers. They changed their tactics, shifting between forms andunching coordinated assaults from all sides, driving her back against the gnarled roots of a towering oak.

    Yet, her spells zed like wildfire, illuminating the dark forest with their brilliant light, but still the beasts pressed on, their ferocity undiminished.

    Just as it seemed she might be overwhelmed, a sudden sh of light caught her attention¡ªthe bracelet around her wrist is blinking urgently.

    With a swift motion, thedy flicked her wrist, and in the next instant, a projection of a magic circle materialised before her, disying the image of Kent''s aunt on the magic circle.

    "What is so urgent?" the maturedy asked, her voice cutting through the chaos of battle as she deflected a pouncing tiger with a swift counterattack.

    "Sister, your son Kent has the Quinn family heirloom." She said breathlessly.

    Shock shed across Lady rk''s face as she absorbed the news, her mind racing with implications.

    For a moment, Lady rk''s heart clenched with a mixture of disbelief and anger as she stared at her sister''s face through the shimmering magic circle.

    "Are you sure?" she questioned, her voice tightly controlled despite the turmoil within her at the mention of the Quinn family name.

    E, Kent''s aunt, met Lady rk''s gaze with unwavering certainty. "Yes, sister. It''s definitely the Quinn family heirloom," she affirmed, her tone resolute.

    But before they could delve further into the implications of this revtion, a mob of three beasts surged towards Lady rk with bared teeth and snarling jaws. With a furious re, she rose into the air, her white robes billowing around her as she chanted a powerful incantation.

    "Naraka prakopa Sh!" she intoned, her voice ringing out with authority andmand.

    In the next instant, mana poured forth from the ten rings adorning her fingers, coalescing into a zing spear of pure energy that hurtled towards the ground with unstoppable force. As the spear struck the earth, a shockwave rippled outward, engulfing the surrounding beasts in a ze of searing light and iming their lives in an instant.

    The remaining beasts, shaken by the disy of power, fled into the depths of the forest, their tails between their legs, as they retreated from the overwhelming might of Lady rk.

    Breathing heavily from the exertion of the battle, Lady rk turned her attention back to the magic circle, her expression grave as she passed several urgent instructions to E regarding Kent''s safety.

    "I will try to gather Sun&Moon eclipse arrow spells from that ce. Make sure that he didn''t reveal that heirloom to anyone. I think my mother-inw secretly brought the heirloom from the Quinn family.

    In whichever case, Kent is the real owner of that heirloom." Lady rk said, thinking of the past, where she passed Kent to her mother-inw to raise in a secret ce, away from Quinn family spies.

    With a solemn nod of understanding, E vowed to carry out Lady rk''s wishes to the letter, knowing that the fate of their family¡ªand indeed, the fate of the blue¡ªrested on Kent''s shoulders and the legacy of the Quinn family heirloom.

    _ always-on-MvLeMpYr

    Thousands of miles away from Silver Leaf City, two Fire Kirin''snded on a mountaintop.

    "Young master, you seem to be exhausted both physically and mentally. Why don''t we take a break?" Fire Lotus, who came to trace Zambu''s missing sister, said in a concerned tone.

    Zambu, who is gasping for air due to intense travel, took a long time to reply. "I can''t. The thought of my sister''s suffering won''t let me rest peacefully." Zambu replied while taking out the refreshing potions from his storage anklet.

    Fire Lotus tried to console him, but Zambu insisted on continuing the journey. With a sigh, Fire Lotus took out a map and began calcting how much time they needed to reach Silver Leaf City.

    "Young Master, with full speed, we can reach that ce in 2 days. Also, there are several living ces in our path. We must avoid any interaction with anyone from humans race." Fire Lotus suggested while closing down therge size cloth map.

    "That''s good." Zambu nodded with an understanding gaze. " But you don''t need to worry about these puny humans. I bought several powerful attack inscriptions from treasury." Zambu replied with a proud smile.

    "Young master, don''t use them. ording to our n agreement with Wizard Association, we must not harm any human life." Fire Lotus said in a hurried tone.

    But without listening her words, Zambu flew into the air. And, Fire Lotus soon followed him with a worried look.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@Karma500" for golden Ticket. Happy holiday to everyone. Leave some gifts for this poor author on this auspicious day. Just kidding... enjoy your day. Thank You...

 Chapter 90: Situation at Fatty Bens house

    Inside the brightly lit hall of the Stokes family...

    Fatty Ben stood before the dining table, where his mother and father sat opposite him. As Ben revealed his intention of going to Golden Bamboo City, the faces of his parents turned grim.

    On one side, Ben is shaking nervously, worried that his father would beat the shit out of him. Last time, he just missed the onught due to his mother. Otherwise, he could have beaten Red for selling the familynd for 200 gold.

    On the table, a small pouch of gold coins is ced as a witness to his earnings in the Sky Family Combat Tournament. Fatty Ben is observing his father from the corner of his eyes, getting ready to escape from his p.

    But before his father Liam, could react, his mother, who always supported him, erupted with a loud cry. "Ben, the capital city is a very dangerous ce. I won''t allow you to go there. If you want, stay inside the home, your father will take care of earnings. We will also marry you to a beautiful girl."

    But Fatty still stood like a wall, waiting for his father''s response. Ben is confident that he could convince his mother, Noma. But his father''s decision is final in the house. While staring at his father, who is looking down at the shining table, Ben gestured for his mother to calm down.

    "Liam, why are you not saying anything? He is our only son. How can we let him go to that dangerous ce? Ben, listen to Mother. You don''t need to take this dangerous path to earn coins. Promise me that you won''t leave home."

    Noma, Ben''s mother, walked around the table and reached Ben with an extended hand. Streaks of tears flowed down her worried face.

    Ben felt a little guilty while staring at his mother''s face. "Mother, stop crying. It''s just a capital city, which is just two days away from here. Also, I''m not leaving permanently. I will definitely visit you regrly, and in the future, I will stay with you guys. Please understand my ambition." Ben said in a serious tone while trying to convince his mother.

    But his mother is not in a state to be convinced by his words. With a loud wailing, she moved towards her husband, Liam. But just as he turned back, she saw Liam standing up from his seat.

    "When are you leaving?" Liam asked directly while staring at Ben.

    "F-Father¡­!!!?" Ben''s eyes went wide as he turned his head and stared at the determined look on his father.

    But before Ben could confirm what his father asked, his mother erupted with an angry roar. Her emotional sobbing turned into fury when it came to her husband. "Liam, what nonsense are you speaking?! Aren''t you worried about his life?" Noma asked while staring with bloodshot eyes.

    "Noma, calm down. I stayed in this small town all these years for the sake of taking care of my parents and family. I don''t want my son to be a frog at the bottom ofthe well." Liam dered in a serious tone, ignoring the emotional outbreak of his wife Noma.

    "But Liam, what if something happened to him? Who is there to protect him? The capital is not a small ce and is filled with swindlers. Our son never left this city. How do you think Ben would survive in that cruel ce?" Noma questioned Liam loudly in a worried tone as she gripped his hand.

    "That''s not a problem. I will ask my brother''s family, who are living in the capital, to take care of Ben if something happens. Also, our son is not a child. He will learn to adjust in that ce." Liam said in a consoling tone while touching the chin of his wife, Noma.

    "I won''t trust your brother''s family. Do you think they still remember you after so many years? They didn''t evene to see your parents when they died." Nomained while turning away from Liam.

    Ignoring his wife''s sulking, Liam turned towards Ben. "So, when do you n to leave?" Liam asked while staring at Ben.

    "Father, mostly before this weekend. I befriended young master Kent, who won the Sky Family Tournament. He is leaving for the Eternal Sun sect. I want to follow him along." Fatty replied in weak tone while controlling the excitement.

    Liam fell into a thought after hearing Ben''s response. "Ben, wait until I gather some coins. I will personally drop you off in Golden Bamboo City and introduce you to your uncle''s family. After that, you can go wherever you like." Liam said, as he is thinking of arrangements he could make for Ben in the capital city.

    After a little thought, Ben bowed before his father and epted his suggestion. Noma, who failed to stop the release of Ben from family, made an angry grunt and went inside her room.

    "Ben, console your mother. She is definitely going to cry until midnight." Liam suggested, while picking up his coat, to leave the house. Ben nodded in response and went to console his mother.

    _

    Gray Family Pet Store...

    On the 13th floor, a fire Kirin and a white swan were standing beforerge bowls of food and happily munching with a loud noise.

    In a short distance, Kent and Lucy sat side by side on a small wooden nk. Kent nostrils were filled with the feminine scent of Lucy, who is almost touching his shoulders.

    "Why are you looking dazed? Are you worried about something?" Lucy asked while observing Kent from the side. Kent, who is staring into the horizon, thinking about the Lionheart locket and his aunt E''s reaction, hurriedly turned after hearing her voice.

    "What did you say?!" Kent asked with a confused look.

    "Shhh¡­ No doubt, you are definitely worried about something. What is it?" Lucy asked with a curious look.

    "What?! No¡­ Nooo¡­ I''m just thinking of the capital city and the Eternal Sun sect. As it is my first time leaving the silver leaf city, I''m a bit obsessed with it." Kent replied, covering his story with lies.

    Lucy ced her palm over his hand and said, "Rx... The sect life is 100 times better than this school life, and there are many interesting things in the capital city.

    By the way, which elder did you get rmended to?" Lucy asked, as she is a former disciple there, she wanted to tell Kent about the Eternal Sun sect.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Yajin3004 @kkkkkkkk_kkk for adding a positive review. Thank you so much guys. Also, I kindly request everyone to add reviews to the book as we need official rating.

 Chapter 91: Poison Clan

    "The Autumn Wind sect elder asked me to meet a person named Porus in the Eternal Sun sect. Do you know anything about him?" Kent asked casually, keeping aside the thoughts of those two mysterious items.

    Mia fell in a daze after hearing his reply. But suddenly she remembered the face of a middle-aged drunkard. "Kent, are you sure his name is Porus?" Lucy asked again in confirmation.

    "Yeah¡­ The autumn wind sect elder mentioned that, Porus is a grand elder in the Eternal Sun sect. Do you know anything about him?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Kent, I think it''s better if you seek another elder." Lucy''s eyes twitch in nervousness. "The Eternal Sun sect had five peaks, and the grand elder named Porus is the master of Raising Sun Peak. But there are no disciples on Raising Sun Peak sincest decade." Lucy said in a serious tone while staring at Kent.

    "What do you mean? Isn''t he a grand elder? Then why didn''t he recruit any disciples?" Kent asked with a doubtful gaze.

    "You are not getting the point, Kent. No disciple will dare to join the rising sun peak. The grand elder Porus has an enmity with the Poison sect. Whoever joins the rising sun peak will be targeted by the poison sect and will be killed in few days." Lucy said it in a worried tone.

    "Poison sect¡­?! Why would they target one peak of the Eternal Sun sect? What are the sect masters doing when an outsider is targeting them?" Kent questioned her as he turned towards Lucy.

    "It''s a long story. A decade ago, the Poison sect princess proposed to elder Porus for hand in marriage. But Porus rejected her offer, as the poison sect is full of dark witches and they follow demonic curse rituals.

    Angered by rejection, the poison sect princess began targeting the people around Porus. Just as Porus became master of the rising sun peak, the poison sect princess killed all 1200 disciples under Porus. For the next two years, she continued this massacre, making the rising sun peak a barrennd without any disciple." Lucy exined, remembering the deste peak of the Eternal Sun sect.

    "Wait?! Did you say 1200?" Kent uttered in shock.

    "The total is a lot greater than that." Lucy replied with a deep sigh.

    "Then what about sect masters? Didn''t the Eternal Sun sect try to annihte the poison n princess? or is she powerful enough to go against the entire sect?" Kent asked.

    "The poison sect princess does not match if she fights head-on against Porus. But the thing is, the poison sect stronghold is Luna Forest, which stretches thousands of miles behind Eternal Sun sect.

    No one knows their original secret locations. The princesses with the night and disappears silently into the forest. The Eternal Sect spent a lot of resources to annihte the poison n, but to no avail.

    Also, the grand elder Porus became a drunkard and separated himself from the sect. Most of the disciples didn''t even know about the existence of Porus. But I saw him once when he came to heal his pet in the beast abode peak. So, you better consider joining another peak.

    With your talent, it won''t be a big problem to join the burning sun peak, which has the top disciples." Lucy suggested while adding more food to the bowls of Fire Kirin.

    Kent fell into a thought after hearing her reply. "Lucy, first let me meet Elder Porus. If he is really unable to train me, I will definitely choose the burning sun peak, as you said." Kent replied while getting down from the wooden table.

    "Do as you like." Lucy replied sharply with an angry pout.

    Kent smiled and walked closer to her. "Don''t be a sulky girl. Tell me, has your father agreed to sell the family business?" Kent asked while holding her hand.

    "I''m not a sulky girl. And everything is set for transferring my family business under your name. You better be ready with 10,313 Aura spirit stones." Lucy replied while turning away from him with an angry face.

    "Haha, don''t worry. It will be arranged by tomorrow." Kent replied in a pampering tone.

    "You should hurry. We must leave for Golden Bamboo City in three days." Lucy said after turning towards him.

    "What''s the hurry?" Kent asked with a questioning look while grabbing her hand.

    "Do you forget the Heavenly Beast gathering of the Chen family? Look at your pet... It still doesn''t have any decorations or ornaments. It is carrying you on bare body. If we don''t start our journey within three days, we will miss the gathering." Lucy said in a strong tone while pinching his shoulder.

    "Yes, yes¡­ I remember it now. Don''t worry, we will leave tomorrow night. I will make sure to transfer the aura stones as soon as possible." Kent replied in a hurried tone while rubbing his shoulder with a painful look.

    "Then what about your golden root? That Fatty Ben really sticks to you like gum." Lucymented while taking out the empty food bowls from pets.

    "I will inquire with him. In whichever case, we were leaving tomorrow night. So, you better pack your things and some delicious food, both for us and our pets." Kent dered, helping Lucy with cleaning.

    Lucy gave a sulky smirk and walked towards her white swan. Just then, the Kent sky orb vibrated, disying the image of Fatty.

    [Fatty exchanged contacts with Kent, when Kent visited Idol za for clothes and a haircut.]

    Without giving Kent any chance, Fatty began exining what happened in his family. With an excited smile, he said how his father, Liam, reacted to his request.

    "So, you are noting to us?" Lucy, who is observing from the side, asked with a questioning look.

    "No, sister, Father asked me to wait for few days, and he promised to apany me on the capital journey. It looks like I''m not going to disturb you guys." Fatty replied with a shy smile.

    "Hey, stop speaking nonsense." Lucy cried out as she showed a threatening finger with an angry re.

 Chapter 92: Slapping with Reality

    Hanging Pearl Pce

    Kent sat alone in the central hall, thinking about his future. He doesn''t know when he can meet his aunt or where she lives. Whereas, there is more uncertainty in his thoughts when he thinks about elder Porus and his enmity with the Poison n.

    He felt a little empty when he remembered Thea, who had already left the silver leaf city. He never expected that both Thea and him would leave the silver leaf city one after another. -exclusive

    The Lionheart locket stilly in his hands as he stared at it dazedly.

    "Shhh¡­ I better start preparing everything for departure." Kent muttered with a deep sigh as he stood on the same sofa where the yin-yang battle urredst night.

    Kent decided not to sell the hanging pearl pce, as in future he mighte back to Silver Leaf City. Keeping his thoughts aside, Kent began checking out each room in preparation for his departure.

    Except for a few daily needs, there are no valuable things inside the pce. It''s not even been a month since he bought this pce. But he is already leaving it alone.

    After checking out everything, Kent decided to visit the old wooden house where all his memories were attached. Just then, his sky orb vibrated with an iing tinkle. As he saw the image of his aunt, Kent hurriedly answered, settling down on the sofa.

    "Hai, Aunt¡­" Kent replied with a stoic face, unlike his usual smiling face when he received his aunt''s call.

    "Sorry, Kent. I shouldn''t have disconnected like that. I''m just shocked that you possess that item." Kent''s aunt E replied in a sorry tone.

    "So, you know this item?" Kent asked while showing the Lion head locket in his hands.

    "Yes¡­" E nodded his head. "That locket won''t be useful to you now. But when you be Mortal Sovereign Magus, it will help you to quickly reach the Supreme Magus realm." E said while taking a closer look at the lionheart locket in Kent''s hand.

    "What¡­?! How did such a powerful item end up with Grandma?" Kent uttered in a shocked gaze. "Also, Thea said it belongs to me. By the way, do you know about Thea? Aunty." Kent asked in a surprised tone while digesting the news about the small locket in his hands.

    "Yes¡­ I know her from childhood, and I have already gathered all the information for your safety. Legally, that heirloom in you hands belongs to you. That locket confirms your identity and your rtion to your father n. But there is also a danger involved with it. You must not show this to anyone randomly." E saidin a serious tone.

    "Wait, how is it rted to my father''s n?" Kent asked with wide open eyes.

    "I can''t answer your question now." E replied sharply, dismissing Kent''s question. "Not only that, I can''t tell you any details about your mother, her suffering, or her fight against your father''s n.

    One thing you need to understand is that your life is always in danger from your father''s n. So, be careful with that heirloom. Do not show it to anyone in any case. Do you understand?" E said with a serious face while staring at Kent''s face in the projection.

    "Why¡­? I''m not a child anymore. Why are you hiding all these details from me? I still didn''t know how I ended up in this small ce. How many days are you going to prolong this mystery?" Kent questioned me with an aggrieved look.

    "Until you be a Supreme Magus. Without strength, you are just a burden to your mother. Without strength, you can''t do anything. Why do you think your powerful grandma died like a nobody in that small town? To protect your life.

    To save you from the clutches of Asura ves, she took a dagger to her heart. If your father n knows your location, your mother might need to sacrifice hundreds of lives to save you. So, stop asking questions and be strong enough to save your life on your own."

    Kent''s world turned upside down with theshing of his aunt. Even though she didn''t exin everything to Kent, She left several clues in hershing, so that Kent would understand the danger.

    A deep silence filled between them as Kent became silent, absorbing the seriousness in his aunt''s angry remarks.

    E, who felt that she acted more than needed, controlled her emotions and changed her tone to calm down Kent.

    "Kent, I didn''t mean to me you for what happened. But I¡­" Before E finished her sentence, Kent interrupted her with another shocking thing.

    "I also found this one along with the locket." Kent showed the transparent crystal orb, which contained a tree-like structure inside along with spell inscriptions.

    E stared at it for a long time, and she asked Kent to show it from all sides. But even after observing the orb for a long time, she failed to identify the crystal orb.

    "What sort of things did that olddy steeled from the Quinn family before leaving?!" E muttered while trying to identify the ss orb in Kent''s hands.

    "Kent, I don''t know what it is. I will inquire about it. Until then, keep it safe with you. By the way, did you spend all the coins?" E asked, putting all the headaches aside.

    "No¡­ Aunty. But I want to buy a big business in Silver Leaf Town. Can you send me 10500 spirit stones urgently?" Kent asked in a requesting tone.

    "Ohh¡­ That''s good news. I actually wanted to buy a few business ces in your name so that you could understand the function and management. It''s good that you asked me earlier. I will deposit 15000 aura stones on your golden piggy card. Use the remaining for business operations." E said in an encouraging tone.

    Kent smiled in response and said, "Aunt, tomorrow night, I''m leaving for another ce called Golden Bamboo City. I got a rmendation to a sect called ''Eternal Sun sect''."

    Hearing his responses, E really felt happy. She warned him to maintain a low key in the sect and suggested not to reveal about his parents or family to anyone.

    Soon she disconnected the tinkle, and just after ten minutes, Kent received an alert in the sky orb for deposited aura stones.

    _ Thank you for reading... leaves some Ps...

 Chapter 93: Property Transfer

    Early in the in the morning, Kent woke up to the sound of chirping birds and his hungry pet. As he opened his eyes, Kent saw pictures of his grandmother hanging on the old wooden walls. Last night, he came to the grandma''s house to spend hisst night in this old wooden house.

    As Thea didn''t take away all the pictures and several other things, Kent spent a lot of time packing everything and ced them inside his Pegasus bracelet.

    After feeding his pet, Kent took out the remaining pictures and things. After taking ast look, he went to the bathroom. In one hour, he needs to be at the Gray family estate to finish the business transfer.

    _

    In the opulent grand hall of the Gray family estate, anticipation hung thick in the air like a tangible veil. Patriarch Liam Gray, a figure of authority and power, sat at the head of the table, his expression unreadable as he awaited the arrival of the mysterious buyer who held the fate of their family business in his hands.

    Beside him stood a goblin house manager, his sharp eyes darting around the room as he fidgeted with an array of magical instruments, his presence adding an air of unease to the already tense atmosphere.

    Throughout the hall, members of the Gray family gathered, their murmurs hushed as they exchanged excited nces, each one acutely aware of the stakes riding on the oue of this meeting.

    Meanwhile, outside the estate, Lucy Gray, apanied by her family manager, Gus, paced anxiously as they awaited the arrival of Kent. Their anticipation reached a fever pitch as a fiery Kirin appeared on the horizon, indicating Kent''s imminent arrival.

    With a thunderous roar, Kent''s fire Kirin descended from the sky, breathing zing fires. As Kent touched down before them, Lucy''s face lit up with a radiant smile, her relief palpable as she joined him at his side.

    Together, they made their way into the grand hall, where the assembled Gray family members turned their gaze towards Kent with a mix of curiosity and skepticism.

    "Don''t tell me this brat is going to buy our family business!" the brother of the Gray family muttered among his supporting group who gathered around him.

    Murmurs rippled through the crowd as they exchanged incredulous nces, unable to fathom how a young man could afford their family business.

    But before anyone could voice their doubts, the goblin house manager rose to his feet, his voice cutting through the tension like a de. "Greetings, Young Master Kent," he said, his tone respectful as he recalled their first meeting at the bank when Kent went to verify the golden piggy card.

    The rtives mouths went wide as they saw the scene. The goblin house manager didn''t even greet the patriarch when he came inside. But he stood like a servant when he saw Kent.

    With a nod of acknowledgment, Kent stepped forward, his gaze unwavering as he directed his attention to Liam Gray, the patriarch of the family. Bowing respectfully, he addressed him with a tone of humility and respect. "Mr. Gray, thank you for granting me this opportunity. I am honored to hold the legacy of your family business."

    Liam Gray regarded Kent with a steely gaze, his expression inscrutable as he took measure of the young man before him. But as he observed Kent''s behavior, a flicker of trust sparked in his eyes, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

    "Wee," he replied, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "Let us begin." And with those words, the fate of the Gray family business hung in the bnce as the meeting between buyer and sellermenced amidst the grandeur of the Gray family estate.

    After seeing Kent, the goblin manager believed that it wasn''t going to be a call-off deal. So, he personally began stamping each and every property document and seriously analyzing the market value of each property. Due to his impression of Kent, he followed a strict pricing policy and reduced the final amount to 10,000 spirit stones, saving 313 spirit stones for Kent.

    As the manager''s decision was final, Gus, the family manager of the Gray family, stood silently without raisingints. Soon, the file will be prepared, along with each person''s share of the 10,000 spirit stones.

    The goblin house manager attached the magical yantra to the file authentication page and passed the file to Gus. After checking all the details and terms, Gus passed the file to Liam.

    Without checking anything, Liam ced his handprint on the magical yantra, and soon the rtives followed one after another. No one was worried about taking a look at the terms. They eagerly verified their share of 10,000 spirit stones and added their handprint.

    The process took one full hour. The goblin house manager verified the final authentication and turned his focus towards Kent.

    "Young master, if you submit the 10,000 spirit stones, I will finish the final proceedings." The goblin house manager said it in a respectful tone.

    Kent nodded and passed the golden piggy card to the manager. Except for the manager, everyone was surprised when they saw Kent pass his card.

    "What is this nonsense? We want payment in aura stones, not gold coins. One of the rtives with arge stomach and bald head stepped forward while pushing others back.

    "Yes, we only want aura stones. Otherwise, we won''t agree to this deal." That bald man''s wife, who is also simr in size to him, was supported while a loud p to the table.

    Soon, everyone voiced their support for aura stones rather than gold coins.

    "Shut up¡­!" The manager shouted with an angry re. "You will get those damn spirit stones. So, stay quiet until I finish this transaction." The goblin house manager roared with an impatient look.

    "Do you guys know the value of this card? Even with multiples of Liam family wealth, you won''t get this card. So, stop nagging me with your idiotic thoughts." The manager added while transferring the aura stones from the golden piggy card to the bank ount. source-at-MVLeMpYr

    Shock was evident when they heard this news. All the rtives became pin-drop silent after knowing the worth of the golden piggy card.

    After confirming the transfer, the manager added the Wizard association seal to the document and his personal handprint.

    "Young master, from now onward, you are the sole owner of the Gray family business and properties. This is your official document. Even if you lose this document, there will always be a copy at Goblin House." The manager stood up and passed the file to Kent with a respectful bow.

    _

    Note: Sorry for thete release. I will release more chapters after 9:30 IST. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 94: 94 Leaving Silver Leaf Town

    With one call from the goblin house manager, a subordinate brought the 10,000 aura stones from the Goblin house vault. All the spirit stones were distributed on the spot. Upon receiving the spirit stones, all the rtives left without even greeting the patriarch.

    [What is mentioned here are Aura spirit stones. Mana spirit stones were different and much more expensive.]

    After finishing everything, the manager ced the 1000 spirit stones before the patriarch and left the Gray family estate, after greeting Kent.

    In therge hall, only the patriarch, Lucy, Manager Gus, and Kent remained. The patriarch stared at the empty hall with a solemn gaze.

    "Lucy, take 10 spirit stones and hand them over to Gus." The patriarch ordered with a deep sigh.

    "Master Liam, I don''t want to leave you. Since my grandfather''s time, my family has served you loyally. I don''t want to be a sinner by breaking such tradition. It''s okay even if you didn''t pay me anything." Gus said in a hurry.

    "Gus, you don''t need to show pity on this old man. With your skill, you can be part of any aristocratic family. Don''t waste your time here." Liam replied, dismissing Gus''s request.

    "Patriarch, if you don''t mind, I can hire Gus." Kent proposed.

    "Sorry, young master. I''m not ready to leave the Gray family." Gus interjected in a determined tone.

    "Elder Gus, I''m not asking you to leave the Liam family. As I''m leaving the silver leaf town, I need a loyal manager to look after my business ounts. Also, I''m not changing the Gray family name for the properties. So, you are free to work for me while serving the patriarch. How is it? Is it okay for you?" Kent asked while staring at the patriarch.

    Without speaking nonsense, Gus bowed and greeted Kent with respect. "Thank you, master. I promise on my family name that I will look after your business without partiality."

    As the patriarch nodded, Gus became the manager of Kent Business in Silver Leaf City, saving time and energy for Kent in finding a capable business person.

    "Gus, take Kent to our garden and exin all the ins and outs of the Gray family business. I want to speak privately with my daughter." Liam said in a serious tone while holding Lucy''s hand.

    After exchanging a look with Lucy, Kent followed Gus to the front garden. As Kent and Gus left, Liam picked up the bag of spirit stones and ced it in the hands of Lucy. -exclusive-content

    "Father?!!! What are you doing?!" Lucy uttered in a shocked gaze while rejecting the pouch of spirit stones.

    "Take it. This is my gift to you." Liam said, forcing the bag of spirit stones into Lucy''s hands.

    "Father, it''s a lot of wealth. I don''t need it." Lucy said it unwillingly.

    "Lucy, don''t reject this old man''s gift. I know your heart. I don''t want you to depend on that young man economically. You will feel burdened every time that youngd spends his coins on you. I want my daughter to be independent and strong." Liam said with fatherly love.

    "But, father, 1000 spirit stones is too much for me. How can you live without this wealth?" Lucy asked in with a sad look.

    "Shhh¡­ Don''t be sad. This old man doesn''t need any wealth. You are my wealth. If you are happy, I will be happy here. By the way, did you pack everything for the journey?" Liam asked while touching Lucy''s cheek with a smile.

    Lucy nodded her head with eyes full of tears. "Good girl. It''s better if you start early. Don''t forget your father just because you have a boyfriend. Understand?" Liam said with a teasing smile.

    Lucy''s cheeks turned pink with shyness. She put on a sulking face and turned away from Liam.

    "Okey¡­ okey¡­ I''m sorry." Liam said hurriedly in a pampering tone.

    After spending 10 more moments with her father, Lucy said good-bye to Liam and came outside to meet Kent.

    By the time she came outside, Kent and Gus were in a serious discussion. Lucy dragged Kent away from Gus, and they both flew towards the "Idol za" on their own pets.

    As they were having a delicious meal before leaving, Fatty came to give a sendoff and also to enjoy a free meal. Ben is in a super excited state, as his family agreed to his request to leave for the capital.

    "Master, you won''t believe it. I almost peed in my pants to reveal my request to my parents. But I never expected my father to agree so simply without anyshing. Definitely, that is the best moment of my lifetime." Fatty said with an excited smile while holding a meat stick.

    Kent and Lucy wereughing nonstop, hearing the narration of Fatty. By the time they finished eating, it''s alreadyte afternoon. After paying the bill, the trio came outside of Idol za. The white swan and Fire Kirin were waiting patiently for the long journey ahead.

    Just as Lucy moved to mount her white swan, Fatty hurriedly stopped her.

    "Sister, if both you and brother-inw travel on one pet, you can save the energy of the other pet, and you might not need to stop for rest during the journey. How is it?" Ben suggested with a wise look.

    Staring at Fatty with an angry look, Lucy turned towards Kent. Kent gestured for her to sit on his pet with a yful smile. Controlling the shy feeling, Lucy stored her white swan in her pet pouch and approached the Fire Kirin.

    Holding Kent''s hand, she mounted on the fire Kirin. Unlike her pet, which has arge base for free sitting, Fire Kirin''s sitting space is very small. While Kent sat like a normal horseman with legs on either side, Lucy sat before him at a right angle.

    As Fatty showed a thumbs-up gesture with a weird smile, Kent acted like nothing happened. Understanding the situation, the Fire Kirin flew with more jumping momentum, pushing Lucy into the embrace of Kent.

    With zing fires, the Fire Kirin rushed towards the outskirts of the silver leaf city. While holding on to Kent, Lucy guided the path.

    _

    /// A/N - Happy Fool''s days. We are all fools in someone''s brain. But we ignore them like flies. "I''m happy to say that, our first month WIN-WINpetition began. please purchase privilege chapters to support the book. I ced the second tier for a nominal price of 101 coins.

    Let''s begin show. ///

    Thank you everyone.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 95: 95 Enquiry about Kavi

    Just after one hour of Kent''s departure from the silver leaf city, two evolved Fire Kirin''s entered the skies of the silver leaf city.

    Instead of stepping on thend, both Zambu and Fire Lotus roamed in the skies while checking each and every street for Zambu''s sister, Kavi.

    But even after filtering each and every corner of the town, they didn''t find any clue regarding Kavi.

    "Lotus, did you find any clue?" Zambu, who met Fire Lotus after checking the eastern side of the town, asked with an eager look.

    "No, young master, I checked almost all the ces. It seems Kavi has already been taken away from this ce." Fire Lotus replied with a worried face.

    "Ahhhrrr¡­" Zambu roared angrily in frustration. For seven days, they were flying nonstop to reach Kavi as soon as possible.

    The old cultivator who captured Kavi had ess to teleportation points and reached the silver leaf town in two days. But Zambu, who belonged to the Kirin''s race, didn''t have this luxury. For seven days, they flew nonstop to this small town to save Kavi.

    "Young master, don''t be disappointed. That old cultivator also mentioned a store name called Great Magus Pet Store. If we inquire there, we might find a clue about your sister." Fire Lotus suggested hurriedly, calming down Zambu who is losing his patience.

    While checking the other side of the town, Fire Lotus already noted the location of the Great Magus pet store. As Zambu agreed to her suggestion, both of them changed their forms to humans and covered their faces with the usual Magus masks used inbat.

    After five moments, both of themnded in a side alley without disturbing anyone. After checking their attire, Fire Lotus led the way towards the Great Magus pet store.

    As they stepped in, Zambu''s gaze went onto therge number of beasts that were locked down for sale. Controlling his anger and frustration, he silently followed behind Fire Lotus.

    Seeing the wealthy appearance of Fire Lotus, the salesgirls surrounded them to assist. Fire Lotus, who had a lot of experience with the outside world, ignored everyone and approached ady who stood in the VIP section.

    "Madam, how can I help you?" The salesgirl greeted me respectfully.

    "Do you guys sell Fire Kirin''s here?" Fire Lotus, acting all casual like a normal human, inquired with a smile.

    "Sorry¡­ We just sold thest one a few days ago. If you really want a Fire Kirin, we will arrange it in ten days." The salesgirl replied with a humble gesture.

    Fire Lotus and Zambu released a sigh as they finally had a bit of confirmation. Fire Lotus secretly gestured for Zambu to calm down and turned towards the salesgirl with a sad look.

    MVLEmPyR-your-story-source

    "Ohh¡­ That''s really unfortunate. My sister''s birthday is just two days away. We want to gift her a Fire Kirin. If you don''t mind, can you tell me details of the person who purchased the Fire Kirin?" Fire Lotus asked with a sad look and passed a few gold coins to the salesgirl.

    The girl''s face glowed after seeing more than 20 gold coins in that small pouch. She smiled back with a more pleasing face.

    "Madam, please wait a few moments." The salesgirl replied before walking inside the billing room. The salesgirl clearly remembered Kent''s face, as there was amotion when he purchased that Fire Kirin.

    Without alerting anyone, she reached for the old sales register and began checking for the person''s name who purchased the Fire Kirin. After confirming details about Kent, she reached back to Fire Lotus.

    "Madam, his name is Kent rk, 18 years old, and he is a resident of this town." The salesgirl replied in a hushed tone.

    "Can you share more details?" Fire Lotus holding another pouch of gold, requested with a pleasingdy look.

    The salesgirl felt a little awkward as she couldn''t gather any more details. Suddenly she recalled that day''s incident and called Ria, who stood at the billing counter. Ria is the girl who assisted Kent and became a new VIP salesgirl because of him.

    Keeping the gold matter aside, the salesgirl narrated the story to Ria and asked her about details rted to Kent.

    "Sorry, madam, even if you find that young master, you won''t be able to purchase the Fire Kirin from him." Ria replied while observing Fire Lotus varyingly.

    "Why? Because of the blood contract? That''s not a problem for us." Fire Lotus replied, avoiding staring directly at Ria.

    "It''s not about blood contracts, madam. There are ways to break the blood contract. But that wild fire, Kirin, epted Kent as its master. No one can change that." Ria replied with hands folded before her chest.

    "What did you say?!!!!" Zambu, who stood calmly till now, cried out in surprise. Even Fire Lotus opened her mouth wide in surprise.

    Ria felt something was wrong when Zambu cried out. His voice is very coarse and unhuman-like.

    Fire Lotus, who understood the look on Ria''s face, moved in front of Zambu, covering him from Ria''s vision.

    "Lady, a Fire Kirin epting a person as its master is not a small feat. Are you really speaking the truth?" Fire lotus questioned with a serious look.

    "Madam, I personally witnessed the scene when that fire Kirin bowed before young master Kent. So, you don''t need to doubt my words. Also, stop wasting our time on these inquiries. If you need any assistance with the purchase, please say it." Ria replied, controlling her urge to see the real face of Zambu.

    "Thank you for your assistance. We wille back after deciding which pet to buy." Fire Lotus replied and walked out of the store with a hurried pace while dragging Zambu along with her.

    Ria, who felt suspicious of their behavior, decided to call Kent and inform him about what happened here.

    Far away from the silver leaf town, Kent and Lucy were flying towards Golden Bamboo City. As it is a straight path in the skies, the Fire Kirin is rushing at its full speed, and Lucy leaned her head on Kent''s shoulder while staring at the horizon, where the guardian sun is fading.

    _

    PeterPan ??

 Chapter 96: 96 Naked Lucy

    [Tried something poetically, serene writing. I hope you guys like it.]

    In the hush of the lone night, beneath the nket of twinkling stars, a majestic Fire Kirin streaked across the sky like aet aze. Its mane of mes danced in the wind, leaving a trail of fiery brilliance in its wake as it raced forward with unyielding determination.

    Mounting atop the Fire Kirin, Kent sat in quiet contemtion, his gaze fixed ahead as he guided the creature through the darkened night sky. His hand rested gently on Lucy''s head, the soft moonlight casting a halo around her sleeping form as she leaned against his shoulder, her features illuminated by the ethereal glow.

    In the tranquil stillness of the night, Lucy''s beauty seemed to transcend the ordinary, her peaceful expression radiant in the silver light of the moon. Her warm breath brushed against Kent''s chest, a gentle reminder of the intimacy of their shared moment amidst the chilly night air.

    As he looked upon her, Kent couldn''t help but feel a swell of warmth and affection for the sleeping beauty nestled against him. Her presence was a soothing balm to his weary soul, and he found sce in the simple act of holding her close, his heart swelling with a quiet sense of contentment.

    In that fleeting moment, as the Fire Kirin raced onward with unwavering speed, Kent allowed himself to be swept away by the beauty of the night and the tranquility of Lucy''s slumbering form.

    A ck streak followed the fire Kirin, high above the skies. Lambu, who is in serpentine form, rushed behind Fire Kirin while carrying Mohini. The thought of visiting a new big city excited Lambu, and he is leisurely following the Fire Kirin, way below his normal high speed.

    _

    Evening time in Silver Leaf City...

    Both Zambu and Fire Lotus sat under a big tree in a deste corner. While Zambu was staring into the horizon with a sad face, Fire Lotus sat beside him with a calm face.

    "Young master, what should we do now?" Fire Lotus asked while staring at Zambu, who is in a daze.

    "I don''t know. I''m just angry at myself." Zambu replied without tuning his gaze.

    "It''s not your fault, young master. Also, we should feel happy that Kavi found a master with a good heart. In this situation, we can only respect her choice." Fire Lotus said, in a consoling tone.

    "Rubbish¡­ I won''t believe it until I see it with my own eyes, and I don''t think good-hearted humans still live on this." Zambu grunted angrily as he stood with a fiery breath.

    Fire Lotus, who understood the feelings of Zambu, didn''t try to oppose his choice of finding Kavi and confirm the identity of Kent.

    "Young master, you should control your emotions when interacting with humans. That tall salesgirl doubted our identity with your one sentence. Also, the salesgirl said that guy, Kent, is just 18 years old. He must be a student in some ce here. So, we better start our inquiry from there." Fire Lotus suggested thinking of the next course of action to find Kent. read-more-at-MvLeMpYr

    "First, we need to find a ce to stay tonight. Let''s go." Zambu said as he began walking towards the location of Hotel Moon Light, where Kent had previously stayed.

    _

    Early in the in the morning, the guardian sun slowly rose on the horizon.

    "Where are we...?!" Lucy, who woke to shimmering sun rays, yawned with azy look. But just as she was sleeping, she hurriedly distanced herself and turned her face away with a shy smile.

    "Don''t worry¡­ You can sleep some more time." Kent said teasingly while peeking at her rosy cheeks.

    "Sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have slept like that." Lucy replied in a meek tone.

    "It''s not a problem. We are still on the right path." Kent replied, pointing at the rainbow of water flowing below.

    "Kent, let''s go down. The Kirin has been running since yesterday. Let''s change onto my white swan." Lucy suggested while staring at the water below.

    With a quickmand, the Fire Kirin descended on the side of the water falls. Lucy called out her white swan and arranged food bowls for both pets.

    The Fire Kirin, which is exhausted from long travel, sat on the rock and immersed its head inside the food bowl.

    While the two pets were eating, Lucy asked Kent to stand guard as she wanted to wash her body in the nearby waterfalls. Kent agreed with a shy smile.

    "What are you smiling for? If you peek, I will kill you." Lucy made a threatening gesture before stepping into the water.

    After removing her thin clothes, Lucy approached the falling water. Kent, who felt it is wrong to peek, took out his Sky Orb to check the forums. But his spell chat interface is glowing with a message from Ria.

    She wrote a long message about how two people reached the store and inquired about him and the Fire Kirin.

    Kent felt surprised after reading the message. But even after thinking for a long time, he didn''t find any suspicious people in his memory.

    "Thud¡­"

    Just as he was thinking seriously, a loud smash came from the water falls. The water rose to the height of tens of meters. Kent hurriedly turned around to see what was going on.

    "Kent¡­" Lucy cried out for help, as she also didn''t see what happened. Ignoring the danger ahead, Kent rushed towards her. Lucy, who slipped into the deep water, was crying for Kent. It became hard for Lucy to bnce herself in that high-tide, deep water. A beast is churning the water in the deep pool below the waterfall.

    Kent hurriedly extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Her naked body felt cold to Kent. As he stared at her bare chest, blood rushed from her nose.

    "What are you staring at? We are going to drown." Lucy cried out in a hurry while covering her chest with both hands.

    But soon the water fell down, revealing the Fire Kirin, which is making high tides with its fiery breath. Lucy''s worry turned into anger as she stared at Kent with an angry re.

    "Sorry¡­ sorry¡­ I didn''t see it entering the water." Kent hurriedly said in a pleading tone.

    "First, put me down. All your men are alike. It''s a fire Kirin, not a water Kirin. Why would it enter the water without yourmand?" Lucy spoke in a ming tone.

    Kent hurriedly removed his right palm from her soft, fluffy ass and put it down in the water. Lucy turned away from him, cing her back in his view.

    _

    Thank you readers...

 Chapter 97: Freya from Ice Castle

    On the shore of the water fall, Lucy is wearing new clothes, while Kent is facing the opposite side. Even though he is staring at the empty forest, the sound of Lucy changing her garments shed through his brain with visuals.

    Her snowy chest, smooth skin, soft back¡ªhe really felt the touch of her skin from a sh back. Whenpared to Mia, Lucy has a mature charm and a grown body.

    "I never thought you were this type of person. Aren''t you feeling any shame?" Lucy, faking her anger,mented in a grumpy tone.

    "Lucy, you should believe me. I didn''tmand the Fire Kirin to jump inside water." Kent replied in a convincing tone.

    "Do you want me to believe that? I asked you to stand guard. But you didn''t see that Fire Kirin was jumping inside the water. How can you justify that? Hmmhh¡­" Lucy asked with an angry smirk while wearing suitable ornaments to her silky, soft, baby pink flowery dress.

    "I''m really sorry, Lucy. I got busy checking the sky." Kent replied in a downcast tone.

    "Hmmhh¡­ all your men are the same. You first take advantage of us and apologize like an innocent person." Lucy said while walking from his side towards her white swan, which is eating food like an obedient pet.

    "Lucy, please¡­ Don''t look at me like that. Also, I came hurriedly to save you after hearing you cry for help." Kent said while walking behind her.

    "Ahhhrrr¡­ Don''t say that again. I feel embarrassed to even think about it." Lucy grunted while readying her pet for sailing.

    Kent, who understood that she was not going to believe his story, became silent. But Lucy felt more irritated when she stopped soothing her anger.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You didn''t even know how to apologize for your mistake. I shouldn''t havee with you." Lucy turned her head away with a sad face.

    Soon, she mounted her pet and stood in wait for him. Kent, who understood her intention, hurriedly ran to the Fire Kirin and brought it back from the water.

    "Do you know what you did? Apologize Lucy." Kent said while holding its face. The Fire Kirin stared at Lucy with a stoic face.

    "Enough with your drama. I''m not going to feed your pet for the next one week." Lucy grunted with an angry re while using her pet pouch to store the Fire Kirin.

    After storing the Fire Kirin, she faced Kent and waited for him to mount the White Swan.

    Unlike Fire Kirin, the swan has arge back to sitfortably on. While keeping Kent at a distance, Lucymanded her pet towards the Golden Bamboo city.

    _

    Autumn Wind Sect...

    The Autumn Wind Sect spread across a mountain slope, its physical structures blending seamlessly with the surrounding natural beauty. At the mountain top stands the main hall, a magnificent structure adorned with intricate carvings and elegant archways, its golden-hued roof glistening in the sunlight.

    nking the main hall are lush gardens, aze with the fiery hues of autumn leaves, their winding paths leading to secluded meditation spots, and serene ponds reflecting the azure sky above.

    Beyond the gardens, rows of traditional wooden buildings house training grounds, libraries, and living quarters, their graceful lines harmonizing with thendscape. Cascading waterfalls and bubbling streams wind their way through the sect, adding to its serene charm and creating an atmosphere of timeless tranquility.

    Elder Sinara''s pet, carrying Thea, Zumi, and Mia,nded before the beast sanctuary of the sect. After getting down, Elder Sinara instructed Zumi to take Mia to the sect registration area.

    While Thea followed on her back, Elder Sinara walked at a hurried pace towards the grand hall of the Matriarch''s pce.

    Without asking any questions, Thea followed her through the rising topography of the mountain. She was really captivated by the serene beauty of the autumn wind section, which is filled with colorful trees coordinated with the tall rocky structures.

    After the fifteen moments of walking, Elder Sinara came to stop before a majestic building with a golden hue. Holding Thea''s hand, she flew to the top floor of the sect.

    chapter-source-MvLeMpYr

    On the top floor, the maturedy from Ice Castle is waiting patiently for the arrival of Thea. The matriarch of the Autumn Wind sect sat across from the maturedy with a humble face.

    Elder Sinara, who reached the grand hall, directly kneeled before the maturedy and bowed in respect.

    Ignoring the elder, the maturedy reached Thea in a sh and inserted her mana inside Thea''s aura channels. Thea didn''t even have the chance to resist the flowing mana inside her aura channels.

    Until the Grand Master Magus stage, Magas will control auras. In the next stage, the aura channels will turn into mana channels. Mana energy is very dominant whenpared to aura energy.

    After feeling the frost aura channels of Thea, a smile appeared on the maturedy''s face. She released Thea''s hand while staring at her ce pleasingly.

    "Elder, why are you checking my aura channels without my consent?" Thea, distancing herself from the maturedy, asked with a startled look.

    "Thea, don''t be afraid. Thedy before you is the master of Ice Castle. She came to recruit you to the Ice Castle." Elder Sinara replied while approaching Thea with a consoling smile.

    "But, elder. You chose me as the disciple of the Autumn Wind sect. I don''t want to go to any other ce." Thea spoke with a confused face.

    "Thea, you should..." Before Elder Sinara could say anything, the maturedy interrupted with a hand gesture.

    "I''m sorry for forcefully checking your aura channels. First, let me exin why I''m here. If you still want to stay in this lousy sect after hearing me, I won''t force you." The maturedy said while walking back to her seat. She gestured for Thea to sit opposite her while giving an eye gesture to Matriarch. The matriarch immediately left the hall, along with Elder Sinara.

    "Little girl, my name is Freya. I''m the vice patriarch of Ice Castle. Before speaking of my reason foring here, you need to understand the powerhouses of this blue." Freya crossed her long legs and leaned back before speaking about the reason for her approaching Thea.

    _

    Don''t forget to vote PS&Golden Tickets...

 Chapter 98: The Massive Golden Bamboo City

    "Thea, this entire blur is controlled by four sects. The eastern Celestial Sun Fire Sect, the western heavenly monsoon sect, the Southern Demonic Tree, and the Northern Ice Castle.

    Even though the two ind powers¡ªthe Heavenly Energy Tribe and the Sacred Deity Sect¡ªhave strong backing, they won''t interfere in the power struggle of the four maind sects.

    In thest hundred years, my Ice Castle has lost its influence in the power struggle, and because of that, we are getting fewer resources with each passing year. As the snow mountains surrounding the Ice Castle melt away, my sect is losing control day by day.

    But the reason for this downfall is not outsiders. The matriarch of Ice Castle is in thest stages of her life. For decades, we have been searching for ady who can carry out her legacy and protect the Ice Castle. Even though we gathered more than 100 girls with frost element affinity, they failed to inherit the matriarchal legacy.

    As you also have affinity for the frost element, I want to recruit you to the Ice Castle and give you a chance to inherit the legacy of the Ice Castle. So, think carefully and decide whether you want to be Queen of this blue or rot in this shabby sect."

    Freya finished her long exnation with a question mark. Even though she acted all sincere before Thea, she hid some facts rted to the legacy of Ice Castle.

    It took Thea a long time to understand the situation. Even though Freya''s offer felt like sweet candy to her, a person appeared in her thoughts before she agreed to Freya''s request.

    "Respected elder, this is really a life-changing opportunity for a nobody like me. But I''m a promised bride to someone. He will definitelye for me in the future. Promise me that you won''t to stop me when that happens." Thea asked with a serious face.

    Freya felt perplexed after hearing Thea''s request. After long thought, she decided to hide the truth from Thea and nodded her head in response to her request.

    With a smile, Thea kneeled before Freya and bowed in respect.

    Freya stood up and unleashed her cial Horse [the Ice Pegasus]. Freya mounted her pet and flew into the air along with Thea.

    While fluttering its long, snow-white wings, the cial Horse flew like a fallinget. Thea felt her head spinning, as she had never experienced such speed in her life.

    _

    Under the silent embrace of the night sky, the white swan glided gracefully through the skies, its wings beating rhythmically as it soared above the glowing sky of Golden Bamboo City.

    Lucy, seated atop her pet, guided it with practiced ease, the gentle sway of its flight lulling her into a tranquil state of mind.

    Kenty beside her, his head nestled in herp, peacefully slumbering amidst the soothing hum of the night. Lucy''s tender fingers caressed the long strands of his hair, her gaze lingering on his serene features as she marveled at the peaceful expression that graced his sleeping face.

    Below them, Golden Bamboo City sprawled for miles in every direction, its vastness illuminated by the soft glow of countless lights that adorned its towering buildings and bustling streets.

    Grand arenas stood as beacons of entertainment, their massive structures reaching high into skies, while night gambling houses beckoned with promises of excitement and adventure.

    Surrounding it all, like a protective embrace, were the golden bamboos that gave the city its name, their tall stalks glowed in the night light.

    As the White swan began its descent, Kent woke up to the bustling noise. Lucy hurriedly turned her away from Kent with a shy smile.

    As he stared at the vast city below, Kent felt surprised for a moment. Adjusting his clothes, he stood up to take a view from above.

    "Why we reached so early?" Kent asked with a confused look.

    "Because of your pet. It saved a lot of travel time." Lucy replied with a stoic face, stressing the word ''a lot''.

    She guided the Fire Kirin to descend on the ground. There are hundreds of pets flying all around in the sky and the streets are wide enough to hold four big size pets at a time.

    Lucy carefully guided the white swan through the traffic andnded before a towering rock building.

    "Star Light Inn..."

    The entrance sign contains a big star with surrounding lights. While holding Kent''s hand, Lucy dragged him inside.

    "We will take a resttonight. The Heavenly Beast gathering will happen tomorrow evening. Until then, I will show you around the capital." Lucy said excitedly with a lovey-dovely smile while actingpletely opposite of her previous demeanor.

    _

    Silver Leaf City...

    With exhausted faces, both Zambu and Fire Lotus sat inside the Idol za, waiting for their food. Since morning, they have inquired about all the ces rted to Kent.

    They started their inquiry at Kent''s school. They found everything about Kent winning the tournament using Fire-Kirin, and they also heard many weird things about Kent, as he has the reputation of being the being the number one old suitcase.

    Finally, they went to Kent''s old wooden home and Hanging Pearl Pce. But there is no use. Except for the Gray family patriarch, Gus, and Fatty Ben, no other person knows about Kent''s departure to the capital city.

    this-chapter-is-MVLeMpYr

    "Enjoy your food." An old granny served the food before Zambu and Fire Lotus.

    Just as he was turning away, Fire Lotus stopped the olddy.

    "I need a little information." Fire Lotus asked after cing a gold coin on the table. The olddy stared at Fire Lotus and the gold coin for a moment and silently bagged it.

    "Do you see any Fire Kirin in thest few days?" Fire Lotus asked with an anticipated look.

    "Yes, yesterday afternoon, a young couple dined at this ce. They left this ce on fire, Kirin." The olddy replied, remembering the scene where Kent extended his hand to Lucy.

    Hope sparked on Lucy''s face as she hurriedly took out a few gold coins. "Do you know where they headed?" Lucy asked while cing the gold coins in the olddy''s hand.

    "Sorry,dy, I don''t know that. But¡­" The olddy gave long pause, with thinkers pose. Lucy handed a few more gold with a serious look.

    "But I know the fat person who came with them. He might know where they went." The old granny replied with a delighted smile.

    "Who is he?" Zambu pped the table as he stood up eagerly.

    "He¡­ he is Stokes family young master. People call him Fatty Ben." The olddy replied in a stuttering tone and hurriedly left without waiting for another second.

    _

    PeterPan ??

 Chapter 99: Heavenly beast Gathering

    As the evening sun cast its golden glow over Golden Bamboo City, the bustling streets teemed with activity as citizens from far and wide gathered for the much-anticipated Heavenly Beast Gathering hosted by the esteemed Chen family.

    Along the grand decorations, a long queue of pets and their owners snaked its way towards the Chen estate, each adorned in their finest attire for the asion.

    Among the throngs, Kent and Lucy stood patiently in line, their pets by their sides. Lucy clutched the invitation card tightly in her hand.

    Flying is strictly prohibited within the city limits during the gathering, so even the luxurious pets and power houses of the city were lined up obediently along with all guests.

    The line stretched for a mile, with a vibrant disy of colors and unique decorations adorning the rare and exotic pets in attendance. It resembled a grand fashion show, with each creature vying for attention and admiration.

    Kent, who never expected much about pet decorations, felt surprised when he observed all the pets lined up before him. Butterflies, hos, honeybees, rare exotic animals, nine-tailed foxes, pegasus, griffins, he almost witnessed every rare type of beast among the crowd.

    Earlier in the day, Lucy had dragged Kent away on a shopping spree through the capital city, indulging invish purchases and outfitting themselves in brand new attire.

    Instead of trimming his long, grown hair, Kent opted for a golden ribbon to tie them back, adopting a schrly look thatplemented his elegant looks.

    Together, they had spared no expense, spending over 3000 gold coins on their shopping spree, buying all types of things in preparation to start a new life.

    *At present Kent''s pegasus bracelet contain all their shopping items, including 70 sets of luxurious clothes of Lucy, who bought without battling an eye lid.

    As they finally reached the entrance to the Chen estate, the gatekeeper scrutinised their invitation card before granting them passage. Beyond the gates, a vast open field awaited, surrounded by shing stalls with colourful sign boards.

    All of them were rted to pet appraisals and services offered by skilled craftsmen. But everyone is waiting for the announcement by the Chen family to start the event.

    At the far end of the field, a raised tform beckoned, where the Chen family would soon address the gathered crowd and announce themencement of the Heavenly Beast Gathering.

    While Lucy was trying to speak with people who knew her from her business circle, Kent followed her silently.

    "Lucy, is he your boyfriend?" A middle-ageddy who is sipping wine, questioned while holding Kent''s shoulder.

    Lucy smiled shyly while staring at Kent and didn''t answer the question. But thedy who held Kent''s hand secretly winked at Kent while touching his muscles.

    Kent hurriedly pulled his hand away with an awkward smile.

    Understanding the serious re from Kent, Lucy dragged him away from the middle-ageddy.

    "I''m protecting you like a young maiden. You better wear a mask to your face." Lucy retorted while holding Kent''s shoulder, like a couple.

    Soon, an olddy stopped Lucy, who greeted with a loudugh.

    "Lucy, how is your father? The olddy asked while passing a wine ss to Lucy.

    "He is doing well." Lucy replied with a wide smile, passing the wine ss to Kent.

    While Lucy and the olddy were chatting, a mature beauty who stood beside the olddy was eyeing Kent while biting her nails. Kent felt his heart jolt as he observed the mature beauty who wore white clothes while revealing her snow-white thighs from side.

    Kent tried to avoid staring at her plump bosom, but thedy is eyeing him brazenly.

    "What? Which family dared to buy your business?" The olddy suddenly cried out when Lucy said they sold the family business.

    "Not any family. The young man who stood beside me is the new owner of the Gray family business." Lucy pointed her hand at Kent with a happy smile.

    The olddy observed Kent from top to bottom with an unbelievable gaze. "Young man, you really have a good eye for business." The olddy uttered.

    "By the way, Lucy, meet my daughter-inw. She is very talented in business. Just after marrying into my family, she brought several big contracts from top powerhouses in the city." The olddy said with a proud face while introducing the seductive beauty who is eyeing Kent brazenly.

    "She definitely did something shady." Kent muttered while pulling his gaze away from her mounds, which were partially visible from the side.

    Lucy, who has been observing the maturedy''s behavior since the beginning, red seriously at her.

    Just as she tried to drag Kent away, the patriarch of the Chen family adorned the raised tform. A young man with long, red hair followed him onto the stage. -exclusive-content

    "Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed guests, wee to the annual Heavenly Beast Gathering hosted by the Chen family. Tonight marks a special asion as we celebrate not only the beauty of our beloved pets but also the birthday of my dear son, Zi Chen. I extend my warmest wishes to him for a joyous year ahead."

    The patriarch held the hand of his son and raised it into the air with a triumphant smile.

    "Kent, that Zi Chen is the number one disciple of the Eternal Sun sect. He is also the personal disciple of a grand-elder who is in charge of Burning Sun Peak." Lucy exined to Kent while pointing her finger at the young man with long red hair.

    The patriarch''s speech continued to sound loudly around therge open ground as she spoke through his wand.

    "As we gather here amidst the splendor of Golden Bamboo City, I invite you to immerse yourselves in the world of pets. My family also gathered the best craftsmen from the corners of this to open your eyes wide with their skills.

    Throughout the evening, you will have the opportunity to witness the talents of the finest pet decorators and craftsmen, whose stalls surround us. I encourage you to explore their offerings and adorn your pets with the finest finery avable.

    As the patriarchal speech continued in the background, a group of Chen family servants were passing behind Kent, almost touching his shoulders. Each of them were carrying arge wooden basket, covered with ck cloth. Most of the onlookers ignored it, as the servants wore Chen family uniform.

    But Kent heard the sound of ady crying in one of the wooden baskets. Even though he is not a busybody who ces fingers in other people''s business, Kent decided to see what''s inside those baskets.

    "Lucy, I will be back soon. Take care of my pet until then." Kent whispered in Lucy''s ear.

    "Where are you going?" Lucy turned back with a questioning look. But Kent had already disappeared into the crowd.

    _

    Request: Our book is in WIN_WIN contest. Please purchase privilege chapters to rank up or book. Thank you guys... PeterPan ??

 Chapter 100: Saviour of 18 angelic beauties

    While keeping an eye on the marching servants who were carrying therge wooden barrels, which were covered in ck cloth, Kent darted from one ce to the next, following them at a close distance.

    A middle-aged man with a scar on his bald head is leading the servants towards therge white stone pce behind the venue. After passing the gathering venue, Kent changed his position from one obstacle to another, maintaining a safe distance from the Chen family servants.

    Instead of entering the pce, the bald man led the servants towards the back garden of the pce. While lurking in the tree shadows, Kent continued to follow them.

    Even though Kent thought of dropping out of this risky task, his curiosity didn''t stop him from following the servants deep into the stronghold of the Chen family.

    After ten moments of a long journey, they reached a natural pond, which is beautifully crafted on a single rock. Surrounding the pond, flowery bushes were raised up to waist length, giving privacy for bathing.

    Kent, who stood on a thick tree branch, stared at the pool area where the bald man was instructing each servant to put down the wooden baskets carefully.

    On themand of the bald man, they removed the ck cloth covering the wooden baskets and ced a beautiful girl in each basket. Their beautiful skin is glowing under the shade of moonlight.

    "What the hell?!" Kent muttered, staring at the girls, who were crying unwillingly with a cloth ced in their mouths. After careful observation, Kent found that all the women were wearing simr types of ck clothes. There were a total of 18 girls there.

    "What are you waiting for? Take them outside, tie their limbs, and ce them before the pond water." The bald manmanded with a serious look.

    Soon, all 18 girls were kneeling around the pond in a circle. While staring at the pond water, they were all wailing in a muffled tone. After making sure that everything was in ce, the bald manmanded everyone to follow him.

    "Koti, you stay here and guard thesedies until the young master, Zi Chen,es. I need others at the gathering. So, stay vignt. If you see any outsiders, don''t hesitate to kill on the spot." The bald man instructed a slender, tall, middle-aged man.

    "You don''t need to worry, Master Chen. My dagger is enough to kill a mob." Koti replied with a smug smile. That bald guy nodded his head and left towards the main pce, along with other servants.

    In that silent night, the muffled wailing of 18 girls reverberated around the pond. Koti, who stood guard, felt irritation while listening to their nonstop crying.

    "Shut up¡­ Your fate is already decided. So, be obedient and serve young master Chen with your bodies. You might even get rewarded if you stay humble." Koti cursed with an evil grin. reading-here-on-NovelBin

    While staring at the surroundings, he walked around the pond in circles.

    Kent, who sat on the tree branch with a tense look, was still in a dilemma whether to silently leave the ce or take the gamble to save the beauties.

    "Master, what do you think the young master will do?" Lambu asked Mohini, who is observing Kent from the skies.

    "It''s better if he leaves silently. It will save a lot of trouble for me." Mohini replied while observing Kent carefully.

    "How can you say that, Master? Look at those pitiful girls. How can anyone abandon them? Especially young master Kent." Lambu spoke in a strong tone, cing his argument.

    After thinking for a long time, Kent decided to leave silently. He doesn''t know where theye from or how they will respond after saving them. Also, he is new to the capital. So, he won''t meddle in the troubled waters and power struggles of local families.

    But fate has other ns for him. Just as he got down from the tree branch, the dried leaves made a rustling noise. Even though it is very low, Koti, who is fully alert, clearly heard the rustling.

    "Who is there?" Koti shouted as he rushed towards the origin of the sound. He held a sharp dagger in his right hand, ready to throw it at any moment.

    Kent, instead of hiding behind trees or running away, climbed back onto the tree, hiding between branches. He already wore his knuckles, getting ready for confrontation if necessary.

    Koti, who reached the tree, carefully inspected the ce without letting his guard down. Even though he didn''t see anyone, the aromatic fragrance from Kent''s clothes reached his nostrils.

    "Bastard, you can''t leave this ce alive. Come out now; otherwise, I will toss your dead body to street dogs." Koti, who believed that there was definitely someone, began shouting in a loud tone while using spells to attack in random directions.

    Kent''s body is shaking with tension. He had never experienced this type of life-and-death situation before. The blood is rushing to his brain as he prepares to fight back.

    Koti continued to shout his threats with angry roars. The 18 girls stopped crying and turned their heads to see what was going on. All of them are praying for a savior.

    Feeling impatient, Koti took out his sky orb to light up the area. But just as he held the sky orb, Kent directly jumped from the tree while targeting Koti''s head with his knuckle.

    "Bammm¡­"

    "Ahhh¡­" Koti cried out in pain and fell t on the ground. Kent, who is in a state of fight or flight, continued to punch Koti''s face non-stop. Soon, Koti lost his consciousness with a bleeding face.

    Kent, who is in attack mode, didn''t even feel the dagger that stuck deep inside his right shoulder.

    Ignoring his bleeding right shoulder, Kent hurried towards the pond. Hope sparked on the faces of those girls, who eagerly waited for his arrival.

    "Shhh, another head ache." Mohini, who saw the dagger on Kent''s body, sighed in irritation and began searching her storage rings for antidotes.

    After reaching the girls, Kent untied one girl, who rescued all the others. Instead of running away, all the girls were waiting for themand of one girl among them.

    Kent, who was walking in front, stopped and turned around to see why No was running to save their lives.

    "Benefactor, please drink this. That dagger has poison." A long hair girl among the 18, approached Kent and passed a small veil of elixir. Kent who already experiencing a weakness inside his body, didn''t hesitate to drink the potion.

    Mohini, who almost reached the ground, stopped in her tracks after seeing the golden-colored potion in thedy''s hand.

    "You don''t have time. Run away. Those people mighte back at any time." Kent said it in a hurried tone.

    "Benefactor, we are really thankful for your help. But we can''t leave this city with these clothes. Also, if anyone sees the markings on our faces, they will immediately kill us without hesitation." The girl said it in a depressed tone while staring at Kent with gratitude.

    "Stop talking like mud heads. You just need a few clothes to cover yourself. Here, quickly dress up and cover your faces with masks. There is arge gathering going on outside. No one will trace you if you guys mix up in the crowd." Kent said this while taking out Lucy''s brand new clothes from his Pegasus bracelet.

    _

    Lucy definitely doubt Kent...

 Chapter 101: Tome of Destruction&Restoration

    At first, the long hair girl took everyone into the thick, bushy garden, where they began changing clothes. As thedy asked Kent to wait, he stood at a distance, thinking of ways to get out of this situation without leaving clues.

    With themand of the long-haired girl, the 17 girls chose a different path and rushed towards the venue of the Heavenly Beast Gathering. Thankfully, all the servants of the Chen family were busy looking after the arrangements for the gathering.

    "Benefactor, pleasee here." The long-haired girl gestured at Kent in a whispering tone.

    As Kent approached her, the girl requested that Kent remove his shirt to clean his wound. Like a professional healer, she cleaned the dagger wound and inserted a few needles around the wound area. As she began muttering the healing spell, the wound recovered at a visible pace.

    The long-haired girl''s gaze lingered over Kent''s smooth, muscr body as she helped Kent wear a new shirt.

    "Benefactor, I don''t know how to repay your life-saving grace. But I can only give you this to show my sincerity. Please ept it." The long-haired girl said while giving a thick stack of palm leaves, tied like a booklet.

    As Kent observed closely, he saw the spell engravings on each palm leaf. The top leaf contains a title in bold letters.

    "Tome of destruction and restoration."

    "What is this?" Kent questioned while hurriedly walking towards the gathering, along with the long-haired girl.

    "This tome contains healing spells and a potion-making guide. It is a rare collection." The long-haired girl replied while following Kent at a close distance.

    Soon, they reached the gathering and mixed up with the crowd. As Kent picked up the wine ss, that long-haireddy held Kent''s arm. Kent apanied her till they crossed the Chen family estate.

    "Thank you, benefactor. I will forever remember this favor." The long-haired girl replied with an earnest look.

    After waving good-bye, Kent came to the gathering and began searching for Lucy. As the patriarch''s speech was already over, the people moved towards the edges, where several stalls lined up.

    Even after searching for five moments, Kent''s didn''t find Lucy. Just as he was feeling impatient, Kent heard the loud cry of his fire, Kirin.

    As he turned back, Kent saw his firekirin in the distance, who was breathing fire with an unwilling cry. Lucy, who stood before arge pet stall, is struggling to calm down the firekirin. A mob of people gathered around to see what was going on.

    Kent hurriedly walked towards the Fire Kirin while pushing the crowd aside. The firekirin instantly calmed down after seeing Kent.

    "Where did you go till now?" Lucy questioned with an angry re.

    "Sorry, I got mixed up in the crowd." Kent replied with an awkward smile while rubbing the Fire Kirin''s back.

    "Sister, is he the master of this fire, Kirin?" An eye-capturing beauty who stood close to Lucy asked while observing Kent curiously.

    Thedy is definitely a charming beauty. With a serene countenance framed by waves of brown hair, she stared at Kent with her warm eyes glowed with the spark of intellect. Adorned in flowing robes of azure, she possesses grace and poise, her presence exuding an aura of quiet confidence and schrly charm.

    "Yes, he is the owner of this headstrong pet." Lucy replied with a sharp retort. She felt more irritation after finding out about the new shirt Kent was wearing.

    "Lady, don''t me this beautiful creature. Also, it is very rare to see a person who owns a Fire Kirin without a blood contract." A middle-aged man who stood with the schrly girl, spoke in a wise tone.

    With one look, Kent immediately recognized the middle-aged man. He is the patriarch of the Chen family and gave a long speech before the beginning of this pet gathering.

    Kent exchanged a nod with the middle-aged man and moved close to Lucy. "Sorry, Lucy, I shouldn''t have left you alone. I went to change my clothes as someone identally spilled wine." Kent said in a loud tone with an awkwardugh.

    The tight brows of Lucy got rxed after hearing his excuse. Putting on a sulky face, she turned towards the patriarch.

    "Kent, meet the patriarch of the Chen family and his daughter Sophia." Lucy said while introducing Kent to the Chen family patriarch, who got attracted to the Fire Kirin.

    Kent bowed in respect and said, "I feel honored to meet the great man who arranged this beautiful gathering."

    "Hahaha, young man, I''m the honored one. My family has been conducting this gathering for several decades. But I never encountered a person who couldmand a wild beast without a blood contract." The patriarch replied with heartyughter while pointing at Kent''s fire Kirin.

    "Father, did this mean the Fire Kirin chose Kent because of his good Dao heart?" Sophia, who wore a long princess cap, was questioned while standing close to Lucy.

    "Sophie, a good Dao heart alone won''t suffice to master a spirit beast. One should also have a strong fate. This handsome young man definitely has both. That is why a primal spirit beast like Fire Kirin chose him as its master." The patriarch replied in a loud tone.

    A surprise hush fell over the crowd who were listening to the patriarch. Even Lucy and Sophia were staring at Kent with open eyes.

    Just as the patriarch tried to approach the Fire Kirin of Kent, a servant approached him and said something in the patriarch''s ear.

    "Sophie, I have an urgent matter to attend to. Please stay here and look after the arrangements." The patriarch instructed Sophia and hurriedly left, following the servant.

    Immediately after the patriarch left, a few members of the crowd surrounded Kent and began introducing themselves.

    "Young Man, I''m the deputy master of City governance."

    "Young Master Kent, I''m the owner of Start Light Inn. Nice to meet you."

    "Mr. Kent, my family owns the restaurant business in the capital city. Please contact me if you ever need to try some delicious food. story source m vl e mp yr

    The crowd continued to introduce themselves whilepeting with others. With an artificial smile, Kent greeted everyone with a respectful smile.

    Finally, Sophia and Lucy held Kent''s hands and dragged him away from the crowd.

    _

    Don''t forget to vote power stones and golden tickets, guys. Thank you so much for reading...

    PeterPan...

 Chapter 102: Chen Family defence plan

    In the Chen family''s back garden, near the tranquil rock pond, a somber scene unfolded as eighteen servants kneeled before the patriarch, his son Zi Chen, and his younger brother Baldie Chen stood with their heads bowed in shame.

    "Why have you brought those 18 girls here?" thundered the patriarch, his voice dripping with fury. "I ordered you to confine them in the underground dark chambers. Do you realize the consequences of your actions? Who released them?"

    Koti, with a bleeding face, dared to speak up. "Master Chen, a young man attacked me in the dark. I tried to fend him off, but he overpowered me. I even managed to wound him with my poison dagger. He should be dead by now. Please grant us another chance.

    We will capture him and extract the information about the girls'' whereabouts through torture."

    The patriarch''s face contorted with rage, his eyes shing with fury. "You fool," he seethed, his voice cold as ice. "Do you not understand the gravity of your mistake? Those eighteen girls have a background; they can easily fend off any type of poison in this world."

    With a swift motion, heshed out, delivering a punishing kick to Koti''s stomach, causing him to double over in pain. The other servants quivered in fear, realizing the severity of their failure.

    "Zi Chen, take your sister and leave for your sect after midnight. Baldie, instruct all the family members to stay inside the estate for the next few days. Koti, take all the servants and close down our business for the night. From this moment onwards, guard the estate with your lives."

    The patriarch dered in a serious tone. He felt a fear in his back when he thought about the revenge of the enemy to whom those 18 girls belonged.

    "Patriarch, I''m really sorry for what happened. As today is Zi Chen''s birthday, I thought of treating him to those 18 beauties. I''m really sorry, Patriarch." The boy kneeled before the patriarch and kowtowed with an apologetic face.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Idiot. Do you remember how much wealth we spent to capture those girls? Because of your mistake, today, our Chen family is going to face a new enemy." The patriarch cursed angrily and walked away to make preparations to protect his family.

    "Uncle, first search this entire area with our spies. There is no other way to leave our estate. They must have left some clues while leaving the estate." Zi Chen said while walking away from the scene. His eyes were bloodshot with anger.

    By this time, he must be enjoying a sweet time with alluring beauties. But all his ns were destroyed because of an intruder. He is the one who carried out this deal in the first ce, convincing his father to spend arge sum to capture these 18 beauties.

    Baldie took out his ss orb and called for all the experienced spies of the family to check out for clues.

    Koti, ignoring his bleeding face, took all the servants with him to close down all the business properties of the Chen family inside the Golden Bamboo city.

    _

    "Did you know each other beforeing here?" Kent, who is following the two beautifuldies, was questioned with a confused look after seeing their closeness.

    Both Lucy and Sophia stared at each other for a second and beganughing while staring at Kent''s confused face.

    "Sophie is also a disciple of the Eternal Sun sect. More than that, she is personal disciple of Lady Irene, who is the master of healing sun peak." Lucy replied, holding hands with Sophia.

    Kent felt a blood rush while staring at theughter of two alluring beauties. While Thea has a mature charm, Sophia has a schrly look and cute cheeks.

    "By the way, where are we going now? "For 20 moments, you have kept running from one stall to the next without stopping." Kent asked.

    "Stopining. We are checking for the best craftsman to decorate the Fire Kirin. Even though all of them are good, we are checking for the best one."

    With a sigh, Kent followed the twodies, who were jumping around like small kids. Finally, after another 10 moments, they stooped before the stall of an old man.

    Unlike other stalls, there are very few people at this stall. Not because of his low skill, but because of the price chart he ced on full disy at the entrance of his stall.

    "Elder, aren''t your prices a little too much? Who will spend 1000 coins for a single piece of pet decoration?" Sophia, who entered the stallfirst, questioned the old man with a serious look.

    The old man, who was shining a leather ornament, ignored Sophia''s question.

    The trio felt surprised by the old man''s attitude. Sophia felt humiliated as the old man ignored her while standing inside her family grounds.

    "Old man, I''m the daughter of the Chen family patriarch. You were standing here because of my father''s invitation. You should learn to respect your customers." Sophia retorted with a serious look.

    "Littledy, I''m just fed up with customers who tried to bargain my price. So, don''t get offended. I''m thest of the Ronin family, and all my work costs multiple times more than the price I mentioned.

    As a Supreme-Rank craftsman, I know the value of my hard work. So, instead ofparing me with others, look at my crafts. All of them can handle the attack of a mortal sovereign. If you think any of it is not worth the price, I will leave your family ground right away."

    The old man said while continuing to work on the leather. He didn''t even lift his head to see Sophia.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Lucy, let''s go. There will be much better craftsmen in the next stalls." Sophia, who got irritated with the tone of the old man, began walking out with a serious face.

    "Sophie, Wait¡­ The old man is not speaking nonsense. Look at his crafts." Lucy stopped Sophia and picked a saddle that was sturdy and had an attractive color pattern.

    special

    Kent had already begun checking out the works of the old man, ignoring the tense exchange between the old man and Sophia.

    -

    Thank you for support guys.

 Chapter 103: I will do it for Free

    As Kent observed the works of the old man, he saw a mark of sword branding with the Ronin family name. Every piece the old man crafted is of the highest quality, and he has a special knack for colorbinations.

    Lucy, who is proficient in pet decorations, suggested Kent go with the old man to decorate his Fire Kirin. Even though Sophie didn''t like the old man, she stood silently without making a scene.

    With a satisfied nod, Kent approached the old man, who was still working on leather, without worrying about losing customers. see mvl,em,pyr for more

    "Elder, please analyze my pet and give a price quote. It is a new one, and I didn''t have any decorations for it till now." Kent said while cing his hand on Kirin Mane.

    The old man''s hands finally paused as he lifted his head and stared at the fire, Kirin. His gaze lingered over the Fire Kirin body for a long time, and the old men felt surprised when he failed to find the mark of blood contract on the Kirin body.

    "What a marvelous beast! Are you the owner of this fascinating creature?" The old man questioned Kent without moving his gaze from the Fire Kirin.

    "Yes, Elder. Please tell me how much you will charge for decorating my Kirin." Kent said while staring at the surprised face of the old man. "I need the best gear for my pet. Price is not a problem for me." Kent added, worried that the old man might hesitate in quality.

    Instead of answering Kent, the old man began taking a closer look at the Fire Kirin eyes.

    "Young man, I will add defensive equipment and decorative ornaments to your pet free of charge. But I have one condition." The old man said in a grim tone as he turned towards Kent and stared into Kent''s eyes.

    The twodies felt stunned after hearing the old man''s words. ording to the old man''s pricing, the decoration will cost at least 10,000 gold coins, which is multiple times the original cost of Kirin.

    "Old man, are you trying to swindle customers? Do you forget where you are standing?" Sophia uttered with a serious look, feeling that the old man was plotting something.

    But the old man ignored Sophia as usual and stared at Kent for his opinion.

    "Elder, first tell me your condition." Kent asked, trying to guess the motive of the old man.

    "I want to inscribe my family name on the head gear of your Fire Kirin. As thest member of the Ronin family, I want to leave my mark on pet crafts before leaving this old body. Your Fire Kirin has great potential to be an evolved beast. That is why I propose this offer to you. I don''t have any other bad intention like this beauty said." The old man replied with a blunt face.

    At first, Kent tried to deny the old man''s request, as he didn''t like the idea of cing someone''s family name on his pet. But Lucy urged him to ept the old man''s offer.

    "Kent, if you agree to his request, he will put better effort into decorating your pet. Stop thinking like a proud young master. You should think of the old man''s legacy." Lucy said in a pampering tone.

    With a sigh. Kent epted the old man''s offer. A smile formed on the stoic face of the old man, who began taking the measurements of the Fire Kirin with an excited face.

    Bridle and reins set, Saddle pads, Stirrups, Breasttes, Browbands, Tail ribbons, Mane braids or bands, Decorative hoof picks, Saddle covers,Customized or designer decorations...

    The old man made a list of things with the ink brush and began checking out the raw materials.

    With an excited smile, the old man from the Ronin family approached Kent''s Fire Kirin with purposeful steps. His weathered hands trembled slightly with anticipation as he reached for his tools, a gleam of determination in his aged eyes.

    With meticulous care, the old man began his work, his fingers dancing across the cky, shiny leather with honeb texture as he fashioned body armor for the Fire Kirin.

    Each stitch was infused with magic, weaving protective wards into the fabric that shimmered with an otherworldly light. The enchantments were potent, capable of repelling even the most formidable of attacks duringbat and also in a fleeting moment.

    As the old man worked, Kent stood by his side, offering assistance. With each piece of armor carefully ced, the Fire Kirin''s breath seemed to align with its energy cirction, its fiery mane dancing in the breeze as the old mane began making braids.

    But the old man''s craftsmanship did not stop there. With a flourish, he produced a set of gleaming anklets adorned with intricate runes, each one pulsating with arcane energy. While Kent was controlling the Fire Kirin, the old man kneeled before the Fire Kirin and held its front leg hooves.

    As he fastened those hoof guards around the Fire Kirin''s legs, a sense of power coursed through its veins, filling the air with a palpable sense of anticipation.

    "Elder, you said you were thest of the Ronin family. What happened with others?" Kent asked the old man who is working Fire Kirin hooves.

    "It''s a long story. My family art is not so easy to learn. So, most of the members chose other professions. I''m thest one left with my family''s crafting spells.

    But I don''t have any worries. The Ronin family of this blue is just a branch. My ancestor family n is situated in another realm." The old man replied without moving his focus from the metal hooves. After finishing all four legs, the old man infused the metal anklets with inscription spells.

    Next came the amulets, each one a masterpiece of craftsmanship and enchantment. One by one, they were ced around the Fire Kirin''s neck, their magical energies intertwining with its own, enhancing its natural abilities and fortifying its spirit.

    But perhaps the most striking ornament of all was the head crown, a majestic circlet of gold and ebony adorned with precious gemstones that sparkled like stars in the night sky. As the old man ced it upon the Fire Kirin''s brow, a collective gasp rose from the crowd who gathered to see the ongoing spectacle, their eyes wide with wonder at the sight of such splendor.

    [Please take a look at the character image at the fandom option at the end of the chapter, where you will find an image of decorated Fire Kirin behind the MC.]

    The time passed slowly. As the moments stretched to hours, the old man worked nonstop while gasping for air. The old man''s magical weapon is a hand hammer.

    While Kent was controlling the Fire Kirin, which was feeling a bit of fear due to the old man''s hard beating of metals on its body, Lucy and Sophia were recording this scene with great curiosity.

    After finishing the set-up of head gear along with the golden crown, the old man took a sharp needle-like object from his bamboo bag. While infusing the needle with his aura, he began engraving the ''Ronin'' family name on the head piece, in between the brows of the Fire Kirin.

    "Young man, don''t ever try to remove my family name from this ornament. Also, if you ever meet my ancestor n members, they will definitely help you upgrade these ornaments for free. So, for this old man sake, treat this name as a legacy." The old man spoke emotionally, and his teardrop fell on the engraving and evoked a szzzz sound.

    _

    TQ for buying privilege.

    Your''s lovingly...

    PeterPan...

 Chapter 104: Zi Chen: I want your Pet

    Heavenly beast gathering...

    Inside therge Chen family estate, thousands of rare pets and their owners were busily moving among the stalls. As it is a wealthy gathering, some store owners were promoting their collections by putting them on disy.

    But family members of the host, the Chen family, were not present at this gathering. As the patriarch called for an urgent meeting, everyone left the estate pce.

    On a deste corner, an old man with a long white beard is working nonstop on a fire kirin. His fingers were dancing on the firekirin''s body as he attached ornaments to the fiery beast. A satisfied smile yed on Kent''s cheeks as he stared at his pet, which was glowing with golden shine. m|vl|e|mp|y|r article

    The two beauties, who stood silently till now, began demanding the old man to create the ornaments of their liking. Even though the old man is very stoic, he listened to the demands of thedies and prepared new ornaments ording to their suggestions.

    The twodies were making the Fire Kirin a cute pet instead of a brave one. They even demanded the old man make a long-tail ribbon that would flutter while flying in the wind. Even though Kent tried to stop them, the twodies put on a sad face, ckmailing him with their pitiful faces. With a sigh, Kent let them do whatever they wanted.

    "By the way, young man, what is the name of your pet?" The old man asked while inscribing a sword symbol below his family name on the head gear, in between brows.

    "I still didn''t name the Fire Kirin." Kent replied with an awkwardugh while rubbing his back of his head.

    The twodies mouths went wide open as they red at Kent angrily. "How can we keep this pet nameless? Let me think of a good one for you." Lucy said with a thoughtful pose.

    The old man sighed and continued to do his work. He is not ready topete with the two sugar babies for naming the Fire Kirin.

    [Pleasement with a name for the Fire Kirin. The most liked one will be chosen. Keep in mind that it''s ady. It''s a perk for being the privilege reader.]

    While the twodies were quarreling with weird names, more than 100 Chen family servants stormed the gathering.

    Soon, all of them began sending away the guests with polite reasoning. From one corner, they began closing down the stalls and sending away the craftsmen as well. In the next 10 moments, they almost sent away 90% of the guests.

    Even though the guests felt angry and unreasonable, no one dared to question the Chen family, as they were a major business family in the capital. Some of the big shots already received news about the Chen family closing down their business properties in the capital.

    Finally, the Chen family servants reached the stall of the old man where Kent was decorating his pet.

    "My Lady, we came here on patriarchal orders. Every outsider must leave the Chen family estate immediately." A head servant exined to Sophia, who stood with Lucy.

    Sophia felt perplexed after hearing the servants words. The heavenly beast gathering is a prestigious thing for the Chen family. She didn''t understand why her father interrupted it so abruptly.

    "Clear other ces first. We won''t take long." Sophia replied while asking the old man to speed up.

    The servants bowed and moved forward to close down the remaining stalls. The old man, who finished his work, began demonstrating to Kent how to remove the protective gear and ornaments and reattach them.

    "Young master, except for that one stall, we sent everyone out." The head servant reported to Zi Chen, who came to the gathering spot to look for his sister Sophia. As his fathermanded him to take Sophie to sleep after midnight, he is looking for her to inform him about their departure.

    "Why did you leave that one?" Zi Chen asked with a serious look.

    "Master, your sister Sophia is inside that stall. She is helping her friends finish a pet decoration." The head servant replied in a humble tone.

    "What a headache..." Zi Chen, who is already irritated because of what happened, marched towards the old man''s stall with an angry face. The head servant followed him.

    By the time Zi Chen reached the old man''s stall, he had almost finished everything. Kent is requesting that the old man ept a few spirit stones. But the old man denied it absolutely.

    "Sophie, go pack your things. We are leaving for the sect." Zi Chen spoke with an angry re. But soon his gazended on the Fire Kirin, which was glowing in gold and a shiny ck color. Every time the Fire Kirin breathed, a golden beam flowed along the ornaments, which is very attractive to look at.

    "Brother, what happened?" Sophia hurriedly asked her brother.

    Instead of replying to his sister, Zi Chen approached the Fire Kirin. "Whose pet is this?" he questioned while trying to touch the Fire Kirin, which distances automatically from his touch.

    "Brother, meet Kent. He is the owner of this beautiful pet." Sophia replied with a smile. But Kent is staring at Zi Chen with a varying look as he remember the 18 girls who were prepared for Zi Chen''s pleasure.

    "Tell me your price. I want this, Fire Kirin." Zi Chen dered while staring at Kent with a smug face.

    The old man, who is packing his things to close down the stall,ughed at Zi Chen''s demand.

    "Today''s generation is very shortsighted." The old man remarked while tossing things inside his bamboo bag.

    Zi Chen''s gaze turned towards the old man as he got caught up with the old man''s remark. But Sophia interrupted him, saying that it is very rude to ask someone about the price of their pet without knowing whether they are ready to sell it or not.

    "Sophie, you stay out of it." Zi Chen pushed her to the side as he stared at Kent for his opinion.

    -

    *Thank You @KDottt22 @Poisonn for buying privilege. It''s a great help for book

 Chapter 105: Fierce lady with Zither

    "Sorry, my pet is not for sale." Kent replied while staring at Zi Chen, who is creating a drama.

    Zi Chen gazed at Kent for a long time, thinking of how to subdue him. "Boy, are you sure you want to defy me?" Zi Chen uttered with bloodshot eyes.

    Kent''s seriousness faded after listening to the threat from Zi Chen. "Sophie, it will be better if you exin this to your brother. He might think I''m fooling him if I say the truth." Kent spoke with Sophia, who stood beside her brother, Zi Chen.

    "You¡­" Zi Chen took a step forward with a fierce look. "How dare you mock me?" Zi Chen raised a threatening finger.

    "Brother, don''t be an unreasonable man. Even if he wants to, Kent can''t sell his pet to you. The Fire Kirin acknowledged him as master." Sophia hurriedly stood in between her brother and Kent.

    "Bull shit¡­ Sophie, how can you believe his nonsense? Boy, it''s better if you sell me your pet. Otherwise¡­" Zi Chenughed with an evil grin, threatening Kent with an eye re.

    But Kent ignored him and began helping the Ronin family old man gather his things. Lucy, who knew Zi Chen as the number one disciple of the Eternal Sun sect, stood beside Kent with a worried face.

    Angered by Kent''s actions, Zi Chen turned towards the head servant and said, "Toss this young man and his allies outside and imprison this Fire Kirin in the dark cell. If we don''t feed the Fire Kirin, it will automatically subdue like a dog."

    Hearing Zi Chen''smand, the head servant called for the other servants. Just as they took a step forward, Sophia blocked them while holding her Zither.

    After seeing the zither in Sophia''s hands, the servants ran without even looking back. The head servant even rolled down to escape. As the servants of Chen family, they know the magical power of Sophia. Even though she is not as strong as her brother Zi Chen, she is proficient in mobbat, and she alone can face a hundred lower realm Magas.

    "Sophie, what are you doing?" Zi Chen roared angrily as he hurriedly blocked his sister, who was preparing to y the Zither.

    "I''m just doing what you did. I also know how to be unreasonable. So, behave yourself and act like the Chen family, young master." Sophia replied with an angry re.

    While the siblings were arguing, Kent was staring at Sophia with wide, open eyes. Till now, he thought she was a schrly, gentle girl. But he never expected this fierce side in Sophia''s character.

    Lucy, who already knew about Sophia for a long time, felt rxed from the moment Sophia took out her Zither.

    As the old man was already finished gathering all his things, Kent and Lucy bowed to the old man in respect before waving a good-bye. Sitting on the moth, the old man slowly left the Chen family''s surroundings.

    "Lucy, don''t forget to visit the healing sun peak aftering to sect. I have a few rare herbs to feed your pet." Sophia said, waving a good-bye.

    As Kent and Lucy sat on the Fire Kirin, it breathed golden fire and rose into the air with a long, fiery streak. With a cold smirk, Zi Chen walked away from his site.

    _

    Silver Leaf Town... Stokes family estate

    Inside his house, Fatty Ben is happily filling his stomach with the delicious food prepared by his mother. As he is leaving for the capital soon, his mother didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to cook arge number of food items. For the past two days, eating and sleeping have been the only habits of Fatty Ben.

    His father, Liam, had already sold several family properties andnds and gathered arge amount of gold coins for Ben. Till now, the count has reached 30,000 gold coins.

    The marriage arrangement between Fatty Ben and the Song family firstdy also called off. Even though the Song family made a big fuss about it and asked forpensation, Liam used his family name to break the marriage arrangement without paying a single penny.

    In thest few days, Ben didn''t even ce his foot outside the house, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    Two figures, covered in ck robes, lurked in one corner, waiting for the perfect moment to capture Fatty Ben. Those two figures were none other than Zambu and Fire Lotus.

    "Fire Lotus, how long are we going to hide here? Listen to me; we will capture that fat guy and drag him out of his house. My one punch is enough to get the truth out of his mouth." Zambu said it in a frustrated tone.

    "Young master, please be patient. We will wait until tomorrow morning. If he still hides inside, then we will attack." Fire Lotus suggested thinking of ways to drag Fatty Ben out of the house.

    _

    Golden Bamboo City...

    On the top floor of the Moon Light Delicacy, Kent and Lucy sat opposite each other at arge dining table. Since one hour, Lucy has been speaking nonstop about Zi Chen and his sister Sophia. Kent, who got busy eating, continued to nod his head while she was talking.

    "Lucy, how long is the Eternal Sun sect from here?" Kent asked suddenly, putting a full stop to her narrative.

    "On your pet, we can reach it in one hour." Lucy replied with a twitch.

    "Then what about the Autumn Wind sect?" Kent asked again, thinking of Thea and Mia Snow.

    "It''s just five moments away from here. Do you remember therge mountain at the center of Golden Bamboo City? That is where the Autumn Wind secty.

    Along with these two sects, a third secty towards the north-western side of the city. That is the Jade Mountain sect, which is famous for body cultivators who practice earth element-based spells." Lucy replied while grabbing a desert from Kent''s bowl.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Brerell for unlocking privilege. TQ @Daoist92VPav @Saune_Sunsword @Karma500 @MchiBedwars @Bewaji_Oluwatayo @Sedem_Wiafe @CerberusX @KDottt22 for the golden ticktes. Thank you so much guys.

    _

    Still waiting for the first castle... someone make an excuse and toss a castle. Just want to feel how it will be to receive a castle. TQ for reading... ;-P

 Chapter 106: Lone warrior in the Desolate Path

    Early morning¡­ Far away from Golden Bamboo City. The surroundings are still covered in darkness and the Guardian Sun still slumbering on the edge.

    The Fire Kirin, which is carrying Kent and Lucy, approached the Eternal Sun Sect. From the skies, Kent is curiously observing the distant peaks of the Eternal Sun sect. While Kent is listening, Lucy pointed her finger towards the Eternal Sun sect and exined to him about different peaks.

    The Eternal Sun sect spread over a deste valley that stretched hundreds of miles. Five peaks rose up into the skies, separated by vast ins. The entire sect spread from west to east, starting from the Falling Sun peak in the west, the burning sun peak in the center, and the rising sun peak in the far east.

    Along with these three, Healing Sun Peak and Beast abode peak are situated on either side of Burning Sun Peak.

    "Kent, why waste time by going to a rising sun peak? Any elder from Burning Sun Peak will recruit you without a second thought." Lucy said in a sulking tone while holding his chin.

    "I already said that if things don''t work with that Grand Elder Porus, I will automatically choose the burning sun sect. So, stop pampering me." Kent replied, holding Lucy''s palm.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You really are stubborn. You will only suffer by meeting that drunken elder. Go¡­ go¡­" Lucy spoke while putting on an angry face.

    While they were quarreling like newlyweds, the Fire Kirin reached close to the entrance of the Eternal Sun sect.

    "Let''s descend now. Only grand elders were allowed to fly on sect grounds." Lucy said while pointing her finger at the giant entrance gate, which is almost five times the height of Kent.

    As they approached closer and closer, Kent saw several people lining up at the entrance of the sect. Unlike the surroundings, the sect entrance is bustling with rows of shops, general residences, street vendors, and a few inns.

    Without getting down from the pets, everyone is waiting in a single line with adequate distance. After descending, Kent directly joined the line. More than a hundred disciples were standing at the gate, and some of them took on the duty of verification.

    Almost everyone''s eyes turned towards Kent as the Fire Kirin breathed fire. Some people stared enviously as they gazed at Kent, who was apanied by beauty and a powerful pet.

    brought to you by NovelBin-empyr

    "Lucy, why do these people look like sect disciples? What happened to servants?" Kent asked with a puzzled face.

    "They are really sect disciples. The savants will only work for the masters and grand masters of the sect. Even elders have to perform their own carrying work. Along with training, the sect disciples need to perform servant activities on a schedule. Even core disciples don''t have any exception." Lucy replied while waving at a disciple who recognized her.

    Soon, Kent''s turn came. As they approached the entrance, the sect disciple asked for the identity token. While Lucy showed her disciple token, Kent showed the letter, which contained the wax seal of the Autumn Wind sect.

    "Which peak did you get rmended to?" The disciple asked while noting down Kent''s entry.

    "Rising sun peak," Kent replied without thinking much.

    The disciple suddenly lifted his head and stared at Kent''s face with a weird look. "Please answer correctly... which peak you got rmended to?" The disciple asked again, preparing to note it down.

    As Kent replied the same, the disciple put down an ink brush and stared at Kent angrily. "Are you ying with me?"

    But before the discipleshes out, Lucy intervenes. "He is speaking truth. My friend is new to this city and doesn''t know about the sect background. But I can confirm that he is rmended for the Rising Sun Peak. If you have any doubts, you can check the letter by breaking the wax seal." Lucy replied with a serious look.

    Afraid of offending the elder who passed that rmendation, the disciple noted down Kent''s name and purpose.

    "Ms. Lucy, you know the rules. Without purpose, you can''t visit other peaks. This young man has to travel alone to the rising sun peak." The disciple added while giving back the disciple token to Lucy.

    "You don''t need to teach me rules." Lucy smirked and turned towards Kent. Understanding her gaze, Kent ced his hand on Fire Kirin, which began racing inside.

    The disciple took out his sky orb and captured the visuals of leaving Fire Kirin. Handing his duty to someone, he worked on his sky orb, posting the picture with a ground-breaking title in the sect forum. After seeing the Rising Sun peak name, opinions flowed as disciples made funnyments below the post.

    Zi Chen, who had already reached the sectst night, instantly recognized the person mentioned in the post as he stared at the leaving back of Fire Kirin in his ss orb.

    The paths were very wide and lined with colourful rocks. As flying is banned, the Fire Kirin is running with zing fires along the path. Like a racing horse, its hooves make a rhythmic noise. All the disciples moved to the side, afraid of the zing fires of Fire Kirin.

    At first they reached the Falling Sun peak. As they have nothing to do with this peak, Kent turned the Fire Kirin towards the side path. As they reached the burning sun peak, the Fire Kirin turned towards the right side path.

    Each peak is separated by miles, but the Fire Kirin took a few moments to cross each peak. As they approached the beast abode peak, the Fire Kirin slowed down. Lucy got down at the entrance of the beast abode peak.

    ording to sect rules, Kent is not allowed to ascend the beast abode peak. With a sad face, Lucy exined the path to the rising sun peak. After hugging Kent, she began ascending the beast abode peak on her white swan.

    After passing a short distance from the beast abode peak, the atmospherepletely changed. The wide path is littered with a thickyer of dried leaves. The surrounding trees grow unhindered.

    In some ces, Kent got down from his pet to clear out the branches. The path seemed like a no-man''snd.

    What Kent didn''t know is that, sincest decade, no one has used that path. Irritated by the thorny bushes and trees stood in the middle of the path, Kent took out his bow to clear the path with his arrows.

    _

    Bonus chapter targets:

    PS - 40/133.

    GT - 15/50.

    Gifts - Any thing above massage chair will be rewarded with bonus chapter.

    *Castle - 10 bonus chapter.

    Tq....

 Chapter 107: War Charriot

    Before Kent aimed his bow, the Fire Kirin roared, with his front legs raised high into the air. In the next second, it releases a zing fireball from its mouth. As the fire ball passed along the straight path, all the obstacles, including thick trees, were shed and burned like paper.

    Kent, who had never witnessed the might of Fire Kirin, stared at the streaking fireball, which continued to burn down things in its path.

    Soon, the fire Kirin began moving through the burning fire, streaking along the path. Kent did not stop its momentum. He leaned forward and held onto its horns, which were decorated with gold.

    "Shhh¡­ Shhh¡­"

    The Fire Kirin released the fire ball from time to time and continued to run along the path, ignoring the burning fires. Thankfully, the brick lining stopped the fire from spreading all around. But the rocky surface of the path continued to burn even after several moments.

    Soon, the Fire Kirin came to stop before arge gate that was shaped like a sun arc.

    "Rising Sun Peak"

    The name is not written like he saw at other peaks. Small holes were drilled in a thick word to shape the letters on it. May be due to ack of attention, the name almost faded and several vines grew along the entrance gate, binding it like serpents.

    Even after checking for a long time, Kent did not find any side paths. So he broke the entrance gate with his knuckle punch. Thankfully, the gate lost all the enchantment, and Kent felt no rebound.

    A straight path of rocky steps stretched towards the peak. Kent ascended the rocky steps on his majestic Fire Kirin, its fiery mane zing as it effortlessly navigated the treacherous terrain.

    With each step, obstacles along the path were engulfed in mes, clearing the way for their ascent. While climbing the rocky steps, Kent saw several statues lined in uniform along the path. They seem very lively and human-like.

    As they reached the summit, the guardian sun greeted them, casting its warm rays upon the ruggedndscape. The sky was painted in hues of orange and gold, creating a scene of unparalleled beauty.

    "What a beautiful sight!" Kent muttered while staring at the guardian sun, who rose to the height of the peak and is glowing in a fiery orange color.

    However, the serenity of the moment, changed by the sight that met Kent''s eyes. The peak, once revered as a sacred training ground, nowy littered with debris and overgrown with tangled vines and gnarled trees. Kent didn''t find a single soul on the peak.

    Nature had reimed its territory, with tangled vines and overgrown trees obscuring any signs of human habitation. The once grand training ces were now crumbling ruins, their walls adorned with moss and lichen.

    Kent dismounted his Fire Kirin, his heart filled with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation. If everything works well, this has to be his new home, a ce where he would train and hone his skills under the guidance of the Grand Master Porus.

    Kent wondered whether to walk forward or leave the peak. But after much thought, Kent decided to first check out this ce fully.

    With a determined spirit, Kent set out to explore the ruins, his footsteps echoing against the silent backdrop of the peak. He wandered through abandoned courtyards and dpidated halls, his curiosity driving him forward despite the eerie emptiness that surrounded him.

    The training ces, once bustling with disciples honing their skills, now stood empty and neglected. Tattered buildings, remnants of administration halls, stood as silent witnesses to the passage of time.

    Decades of neglect had taken their toll, erasing the glory that once adorned the peak. While observing everything closely, Kent reached a raised tform in the center of this deste peak.

    As Kent raised his gaze, he saw a chariot on the tform. Kent stepped on the tform to take a closer look at the chariot, which attracted him with one nce.

    As Kent observed closely, he found out that it is not a normal chariot used for travel. Its appearance is deceptively mundane without the glow of itstent magic. Crafted from polished metal and adorned with intricate carvings, it seemed like any other war carriage.

    Kent caressed the surface of the chariot, wondering the use of this chariot, which didn''t have any links to tie with beasts or flying pets.

    Yet, despite its outward appearance of dormancy, there was an undeniable air of mystery that clung to the chariot, as if whispering of the secrets thaty dormant within its silent form.

    "Mhmmm¡­ an intruder."

    Kent heard azy voice from the chariot. He hurriedly distanced himself from it. But upon closer look, he saw an old man struggling to stand up on the inner area of the chariot.

    "B-Boy, what are you doing here?" the elder man asked in a drunken tone while holding the side pole of the chariot.

    This time, Kent clearly saw the person. While supporting his stout body on the chariot walls, the old man is sipping wine from a wooden jar. His figure was immense, touching the ceiling of the chariot. With a rugged, unkempt appearance, he stood inside the chariot.

    "Is he sleeping inside the chariot?" Kent muttered while facing the rugged man with a brave stance.

    "I came to meet Elder Porus. I have a rmendation." Kent replied while waving the letter given by Elder Sinara.

    The rugged man''s brows furrowed as he stared at Kent from top to bottom. Bncing his heavy body, he began getting down from the chariot.

    Kent observed the rugged man''s stature as he got down from the chariot. Wild, tangled hair cascading down broad shoulders, framing a weathered face adorned with a bushy beard and lively, twinkling eyes.

    d in rough, oversized garments that seemed perpetually rumpled, he exuded an aura of rugged charm and authenticity. Despite his formidable size, there was a gentleness to his demeanor, a kindness that shone through in his every gesture and expression.

    With azy look, the rugged man snatched the letter from Kent''s hand. thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r

    _

    My little finger is twitching involuntarily. Afraid of losing sensation, I took a long rest. So, please excuse me for thiste release. We are falling behind WIN-WIN ranks, Please unlock more privileged chapters. TQ guys.

 Chapter 108: Weird Condition

    The rugged man caressed the seal on Kent''s letter. After confirming that it was legit, he opened the letter and went through the contents of the letter. Maybe, due to the effect of wine, he is dozing off while trying to focus on the letter.

    "Boy, where are youing from?" The rugged man asked without moving his gaze from the letter.

    "Elder, my name is Kent. I''ming from Silver Leaf Town, which is far away from here." Kent replied calmly.

    "How did youe here? The path is almost blocked by obstacles." The rugged man questioned while taking a sip from his wine jar.

    "My pet burned everything in its path," Kent replied casually while pacing his hand on the mane of Fire Kirin.

    The rugged man moved his gaze and observed the Fire Kirin for a second. "Nice pet¡­ Now go back to the same ce where you came from." The elder replied in azy tone.

    Kent felt surprised by the elder''s sudden statement. "Why? Did I make any mistake?" Kent asked in a perplexed tone.

    The elder took a sip and released a loud burp before speaking. "Boy, don''t be an idiot. Do you see any disciples here? You don''t know anything about this ce. So, better leave before it''s toote." The elder uttered it in a loud tone.

    "Elder, I know about your feud with the Poison n and also know that more than 1200 disciples died on this peak." Kent spoke in a serious tone.

    The rugged elder, who prepared to take a sip from his wine jar, paused for a moment and turned his gaze towards Kent.

    "Then what are you doing here? Do you want tomit suicide?" The elder asked with a serious look. After hearing the name of the poison sect, his tone changed a little.

    "No, elder, I just want to be a strong person and protect myself." Kent replied honestly while rooting for the spot.

    The elder, who didn''t think much about Kent, stared at him with a curious look. "Boy, you came to the wrong ce. I can''t protect myself from my enemies. So, stop wasting your time here. Go and try your luck at burning sun peak." The elder replied with a deep sigh as his past memories swirled in his brain.

    Kent also fell in a deep thought after hearing the elder suggestion. He didn''te here with much hope, and going to Burning Sun Peak is always a backup n for him.

    "Elder, please wait for a moment." Kent stopped the rugged elder, who is preparing to get back on the chariot. The elder paused in his tracks and turned toward Kent.

    "Elder, is your name Porus?" Kent asked for confirmation. The elder nodded to his question with a dazed-off look.

    "The Autumn Wind sect elder said you were proficient in bow mastery. Is that true?" Kent asked while staring at Elder Porus.

    "Yeah, once I broke the gate of the autumn wind sect with one single arrow. Maybe because of that, the shortdy yed a joke on me by sending you with a cursing letter." Porus replied with a smirking smile.

    "What?! A cursing letter?!!!" Kent eyes wide in surprise after listening to what Porus said, and before Kent ask anything, the elder tossed the rmendation letter at Kent.

    Kent hurriedly picked up the letter and went through its contents. As he reached the end, his fists clenched, and he tore the letter into pieces.

    "Sorry, Elder. I never expected such a powerfuldy to behave like a crude person." Kent bowed in respect with a serious face.

    "It''s okay, boy. You already took enough of my time. Let me sleep peacefully." Porus replied in azy tone while climbing the steps of that silver coloured chariot.

    "Elder, wait¡­" Kent stopped again with a loud shout.

    With an irritated stomp, Porus turned again to look at Kent. .

    "Elder, I also use a bow as my weapon. Please take me in as a disciple." Kent requested earnestly while staring at Elder Porus with anticipation.

    Porus, who was drinking wine, suddenly tossed the wine jar inside the chariot. "Boy, stop wasting my time. You already know the danger. So, don''t be stubborn and lose your life." Porus said while controlling his staggering body.

    "Elder. I''m just a single disciple... you can easily protect me. If not, hide me somewhere in the corner and teach me your skills. I''m willing to face the consequences to master the bow." Kent replied in a hurried tone while moving a step forward, worried that the staggering elder might fall from the chariot staircase.

    Porus felt irritated with Kent''s nagging. With a head shake, he held onto the chariot with a tight grip.

    "Brat, stay here until evening. Focus on the ground shadow and kill the flying creatures without looking up. If you kill at least 1,000 flying creatures, I will consider your offer. Also, don''t use any spells. Just the aura arrows, and don''t hesitate kill some flying creatures." Porus replied in azy tone.

    Kent gave a weird look after hearing Porus''s condition. "Elder, why¡­"

    Before Kent could ask anything, Porus stumbled forward and fell into a chariot. Soon, Kent heard a loud snoring.

    "What should I do now? It seems like burning the sun is the only option." Kent muttered in a baffled tone after encountering Porus''s weird request and strange behavior.

    But soon he realized what he came for. "It''s better to be the head of a cat than the tail of a tiger." Kent murmured as he took out his bow and aimed at the sky.

    His gaze fixed on the ground, and a bow ced above his head. As the morning sun is still rising on one side, Kent failed to grasp the faint shadows on the ground.

    The Fire Kirin stood beside him, staring grimly at the sky. The Victor bow in his hands is very heavy, and just after 30 moments, Kent began feeling the weight of his bow.

    _

    Thank You @Saune_Sunsword for unlocking privilege and golden tickets. TQ so much.

 Chapter 109: 109 : The Hunt

    Eternal Sun Sect. Rising sun peak...

    Near the raised tform, Kent stood straight, holding the Victor bow high above his head. Even though the heavy bow began affecting his muscles, he gritted his teeth and focused on the ground shadows.

    As the guardian sun began his ascent, he cast long shadows that danced across the rugged terrain below.

    For what felt like an eternity, Kent remained motionless, his senses fixed on the slightest appearance of any shadow of a flying creature.

    "These creatures are really fast." Kent muttered while trying to aim at the streaks of shadows that danced upon the ground. Sweat poured from his brow, trickling down his furrowed brow and stinging his eyes as he stood below the harsh re of the sun.

    Time seemed to blur together as Kent continued his hunt, his movements bing mechanical as he adjusted his stance and loosed arrow after arrow into the air. The sun rose higher in the sky, casting sharper shadows that flitted across the ground below, taunting him with their fleeting presence.

    "Whoosh¡­"

    Finally, a breakthrough. Kent''s keen eyes fixed on the sight of a shadow on the ground below. With a swift motion, he released the bowstring, his breath held in anticipation as he waited for the death cry of the bird.

    Kent''s patience was rewarded as his arrow found its mark, piercing the wing of a flying creature with deadly uracy. But to his dismay, the wounded creature went out of control, falling to the ground far away.

    "Damn¡­ It just missed by an inch." Kent muttered, drawing the bowstring.

    With each passing moment, the weight of his Victor bow grew heavier in his hands, and the strain of holding it aloft became almost unbearable. Kent shifted his stance, trying to ease the tension in his muscles, but the pain only intensified. Kent is trying all sorts of things to ease up the pain, like changing his stance, changing his bnce, etc.

    "Ahhh¡­" Kent cursed with irritation. She put down the bow and sat in a meditative posture. With his gaze fixed on the sky, he began observing the movement of flying creatures. Disappointment burdened his mind as he saw different types of flying creatures moving from one tree to another.

    A decade of inactivity made the trees grow freely without any hinderance, and all types of flying creatures made theserge trees their home.

    Two hours passed. Kent''s body was fully drenched in sweat. The guardian sun had already crossed the midpoint, rushing his journey towards the horizon.

    Finally, after thinking of an idea, Kent decided not to give up. He stood up and adjusted his stance once more, his muscles screaming in protest as he fought through the pain. Beads of sweat dripped from his brow, mingling with the dust and grime that coated his skin.

    "Let''s see how fast these creatures can escape." Kent muttered as he drew the bow string. But he didn''t aim at the sky. He turned toward the surrounding trees. With closed eyes, he released the aura arrows blindly at the tree branches where the flying creatures were resting.

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­"

    Within five instances, he released 15 arrows, attacking all the surrounding trees in the shortest time possible. All the flying creatures rose up suddenly and began fleeing in random directions.

    After hearing the loud cries of fling creatures, Kent opened his eyes and stared at the hundreds of shadows that were fleeing like light beams on the ground. With a confident smirk, he vibrated the bow string in his hands.

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­"

    Loud, unwilling cries of flying creatures filled the surroundings as they began plummeting to the ground with arrows piercing their heads.

    "1¡­ 5¡­ 20¡­ 30¡­ 50¡­ 70¡­ 90¡­ 133¡­"

    The number of falling creatures grew exponentially, and Kent continued to hunt the flying creatures with deadly precision. A triumphant smile yed on his lips as he stared at the falling creatures. Soon, his surroundings were filled with the dead bodies of creatures. Even the chariot turned greenish blue because of fallen creatures.

    "What the hell?" Kent eximed in surprise as he saw the flying creatures begin circling around his head instead of escaping.

    Kent, who felt the danger, began ying the bow string like a Zither string.

    "Chuk¡­ Chuk¡­ Chuk¡­"

    The onught increased, and so did the number of creatures circling around his head.

    "Damn, are they seeking death?" Kent muttered as he stared at the ground, which was covered in shade due to the shadow of circling creatures on his head.

    Suddenly, the drunken elder woke up from his slumber as a dead body of flying creatures fell on him. Soon he came out of his daze as the noise of the flying creatures drummed in his ears.

    "Boy, what are you staring at? Release a spell arrow." Porus cursed angrily.

    "But you said no spell?!" Kent asked without stopping the tweaking action of his bow string.

    "Stop the damn act. You already killed enough creatures." Porus cried out while staring at the fallen creatures, which littered the silver chariot.

    With a sigh, Kent closed his eyes for a second. In the next instance, his arrow zed with a burning fire.

    "Vinus Ventorium Sagitta" [Wind Chain Arrow]

    As Porus stared at the passing arrow, he didn''t find any explosions or noise. Like a frozen statue, all the flying creatures came to a stop in the air. Not a single feather moved as the wind chain arrows locked all the flying creatures in the sky.

    "Yin-Yang wind cirction," The Grand Elder Porus muttered while staring at the sky. Suddenly, he turned towards Kent and stared at him curiously. mp-yr.

    "Boy, are you practicing Arcane Tome?" Porus asked while getting up on the chariot.

    "Yes, elder. The 99 arrows of the Arcane Tome Do you know about Arcane Tome, elder?" Kent asked, putting down the bow. His hand is aching from the hard work.

    Instead of replying to Kent, Porus reached him and extended his hand. Understanding his intention, Kent passed the victor bow.

    As Porus took the stance and drew the bow string, the white Victor bow turned into aplete golden color, indicating his mastery over the bow. He didn''t form any arrows.

    Just as he released the bow string, a loud tremor followed, and in the next instance, all the birds stuck in the sky fell like dust.

    _

    Leave some gifts for this poor author... Let''s rock it on guys...

 Chapter 110: 110: Mohinis struggle

    Eternal sun sect...

    High above in the skies, Mohini stood atop her sleek ck serpent pet, its wavy form coiled beneath her. Her piercing gaze remained fixed on Kent, who is engaged in conversation with Grand Elder Porus.

    Since morning, she stood in the skies, outside the periphery of the Eternal Sun Sect. As Mohini hovered just beyond the periphery of the sect''s boundaries, a sense of hesitation lingered within her. Since dawn, she has stood vigntly outside the sky range of the Eternal Sun sect and concealed her presence.

    It''s not like Mohinicked the ability to enter the sect''s domain. Her formidable power could easily break its defenses. But something held her back¡ªa lingering sense of caution against a person whose presence was equal to her own.

    For hours, Mohini had observed from afar, her keen eyes tracking every movement below with a mix of curiosity and wariness.

    "Master, why are you hesitating so much? We are not going to hurt anyone, or we won''t step on their sect grounds." Lambu spoke, irritated by the long wait outside the Eternal Sect boundary.

    Without answering Lambu, she continued to stare at Kent on the rising sun peak. As Kent engaged in an earnest conversation with Grand Elder Porus, Mohini''s desire to learn more about this mysterious sect rose.

    With a silent sigh, Mohini nced down at her serpentpanion, its obsidian scales glinting in the sunlight. With a gentle nudge of her heels, she urged the serpent forward, drawing closer to the boundary of the Eternal Sun sect.

    With a wide grin, Lambu waved forward. But just as he touched the boundary of the Eternal Sun sect, a tornado like clear air gushed from all sides, and in mere moments, it took the shape of an old face with a long beard and his long hair tied into the shape of a neat bun on top of his head.

    With calm eyes and a light smile, he stared at Mohini from top to bottom. "Beauty, what are you doing here? This is definitely not a ce for a powerful witch like you." The old face questioned with a curious look.

    "I have my own interests ining here. Stop blocking my path." Mohini replied while holding her staff.

    "Beauty, don''t act like an ignorant person. You have been peeking inside my secret since morning. I know that you came for that young man. So, tell me what''s your purpose here." The old face asked with a serious look.

    "Hmmhh¡­ old man, I came here to protect him. I won''t interfere with your sect if you let me in. Otherwise, I won''t hesitate to drag you out of your little pond." Mohini replied with a grim look.

    "Beauty, our strengths are almost equal. Even if you have the advantage of superior spells, I have my sect backing here. So, stop threatening me and speak about that little fellow''s background." The old man asked with a curious look.

    "Old man, you are not qualified to know about his background. But I can promise you one thing. If that young man bes your sect disciple, this ce will prosper for decades. If you provide him with full support, my master may even help you be Supreme Magus." Mohini replied in a serious tone while staring at the old face with a smug look.

    The old man became silent after hearing Mohini''sst sentence. For decades, he has been trying to be a Supreme Magus and gain another long life span. His facial features changed when he heard about his desire.

    "Beauty, don''t try to sway this old man. I don''t know whether youe to protect that young man or to destroy him. But as long as I''m here, you are not allowed to step inside my sect." The old man dered as he faded into thin air.

    "You¡­" Mohini cried out as she moved forward to grab the old face. But he had already faded like smoke. With a stomp, she turned back, and Lambu carried her high into the air.

    _

    Rising sun peak...

    While staring at the falling dust of flying creatures, Porus extends the bow towards Kent.

    "It''s really a good bow. Only richds could afford an arcane tome and this type of powerful bow." Porusmented while shaking his head.

    "Elder Porus, will you ept me as your disciple?" Kent asked earnestly. After that disy of skill, Kent determined to be a disciple and master the bow.

    Porus sighed deeply as he stared at Kent. "Boy, it''s not easy for me to ept you as a disciple. I still don''t know whether I can protect you or not. But you have a lot of potential. Why don''t you go for the burning sun peak? You will definitely shine in that ce." Porus suggests with long look.

    Even though he thought of taking Kent as a disciple, his past didn''t let him decide on that.

    "Is there any powerful person on the burning sun peak who mastered a bow?" Kent asked with a serious look.

    .

    Understanding Kent''s meaning, Porus stood calmly for a long time. He is contemting what to do with Kent. Soon his gaze moved to the east, where a big rock pir stood. That rock pir rose hundreds of meters into the air.

    "It seems like that time has arrived." Porus muttered while staring deeply at the top of that rock pir.

    "Elder Porus," Kent called out loudly.

    Porus came out of his daze and stared into Kent''s eyes. With a determined look, he took out a red coloured coin and handed it to Kent.

    "What is this elder?" Kent asked while observing the red coin, which has the symbol of a sun rising from mountains.

    "Boy, I need some time to think. I''m still in a dilemma whether to take you as a disciple or not. Until then, stay at the healing sun peak. Show that coin to peak master, Shreya. She will take good care of you." Porus replied in a stern tone.

    "But, Elder¡­" Kent tried to say something. But Porus interrupted him and gestured for him to leave the rising sun peak.

    With a disappointed sigh, Kent mounted his Fire Kirin and began his descent.

    Grand Magus Porus continued to stare at the leaving back of Kent. He stood in the same spot while thinking about Kent. Suddenly, the wooden wine jar in his hands shattered, and Porus began walking towards the raised rock pir to seek answers.

    _

    One more chapter at 7pm IST...

 Chapter 111: 111: Meeting the Zither lady, Sophia

    "What a beautiful sight?!" Kent muttered to himself, his eyes fixed on the majestic Healing Sun Peak.

    After departing from Rising Sun Peak, he made his way directly to this herb haven. Sitting atop his Fire Kirin, he ascended the neatly maintained path leading to the summit, marveling at the lush gardens that adorned the surroundings.

    As they ascended, Kent couldn''t help but be captivated by the beauty of the Healing Sun Peak. Unlike the other peaks of the Eternal Sun Sect, this one seemed to exude a sense of peace and serenity.

    The sloping terrain is meticulously broken into terraces, each one adorned with a vibrant array of herbal nts and medicinal flowers.

    Kent recognized a lot of herbs raised on the slope. During his stay with Thea, he used to help her with the preparation of lecture notes and the gathering of herbs from the market. As Thea worked as an elder in potion making at Sky Family School, Kent studied all the basic books rted to herbs and potion making to help her.

    Now, as he ascended the Healing Sun Peak, memories of those days flooded back to him. The scent of the herbs filled the air, mingling with the warm breeze that brushed against his skin. With each step, Kent felt a sense of calm wash over him, a reminder of the healing power that resided within these sacred grounds.

    Soon, Kent reached the healing sun peak entrance, where arge arch-like structure was built. The name Healing Sun Peak is written in floral script. More than 10 disciples stood guard at the entrance gate, and only one guy was there among all the females. While all the girls were resting on the side, the one single guy waved his hand, gesturing Kent to stop.

    As Kent approached closer, those sitting girls reached forward to look at Kent as their curiosity peaked. More than that, all of them were struggling to recognize Kent''s pet, which was glowing with zing fires. After seeing the girl''s reaction, the sole guy''s face turned grim.

    "Another show candidate. Always trying to show off before girls. These days, everyone is targeting the healing sun peak to hit on girls." The solo guy muttered as he stared at Kent with a serious look.

    Soon, the Fire Kirin came to a stop at the entrance gate, and its zing fires died sown, revealing its majestic presence.

    "What is your business here?" The solo guy asked before any girl jumped up to chat.

    Kent exchanged a nce with the girls, who grouped up and staring at him from top to bottom. With a sigh, he turned towards the solo guy who questioned him.

    "I came here to meet Peak Master, Shreya. Where can I meet her?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    The solo guy made a smirk after hearing Kent''s reply. "How dare you speak the name of Peak Master? Also, without prior permission, the peak master won''t meet anyone. So, stop wasting my time and go back." The solo guy spoke authoritatively as he stood before Kent''s fire, Kirin, as a blockage.

    "Hey, Tinku, don''t you know how to talk with visitors? First, ask him why he wants to meet the peak master." A shortdy among the girl group spoke with the solo guy.

    But the solo guy named Tinku didn''t listen to her. He still stood before Kent while demanding that Kent go back.

    Instead of arguing with him, Kent took out the red token given by Elder Porus. "Peak Master of Rising Sun Peak gave me this. He asked me to pass this token to Peak, the master of healing the sun.. So, if you don''t let me in, I might need to report the same to Peak Master Porus." Kent replied in a serious tone.

    "What did you say?" one of the girls cried out. All the disciples were staring at Kent with dumbfounded looks.

    Suddenly, the solo guy, Tinku, beganughing loudly. With a loudugh, he grabbed the token from Kent''s finger tips.

    enjoy on m|v|l|e-m|p|y|r

    "This is the best joke I have ever heard in my life. Guy, if you had said any other peak name, I might have believed for a second. But you really are bold to say that the sun is rising."

    "Hahaha, girls, look at this token. It even had the symbol of rising sun from mountains." Tinku continued tough while waving the token.

    Kent''s face turned grim as his fist clenched in anger. Just as he prepared to get down from the Fire Kirin, a stone hit the forehead of Tinku, and he fell t on his buttocks.

    "Who dared to hit me?" He cried out while rubbing his forehead.

    Ignoring his loud crying, Kent stared at the girl who threw that stone. Kent recognized the girl with one nce.

    Sophia is the daughter of the Chen family patriarch. She is walking towards Kent with a curious face, and a mob of more than 200 disciples is following behind her in uniform lines. Most of the disciples were female, and the male figures can be counted on fingers.

    After seeing Sophia, the solo guy, Tinku, kneeled and began kowtowing her. With a serious look, Sophia reached him and extended her hand before him. With shaking hands, Tinku passed the red token snatched from Kent''s fingers.

    She raised her hand and stared at the token for a long time. Even though she never saw the official token of the rising sun peak, she could feel that it was genuine.

    "We meet again, Mr. Kent." A smile appeared on Sophia''s grim face. Kent, who had already gotten down from his fire Kirin nodded in response to her.

    "Why do you want to meet the peak master?" Sophia questioned Kent while passing the red token.

    "Peak master, Porus, instructed me to stay on this peak for the time being. He gave that token and asked me to pass it to Peak Master, Shreya." Kent replied, ignoring the deciphering gazes of the disciples who stood behind Sophia.

    "Currently, Master is busy attending to a guest. You won''t be able to meet her for a few hours. If you don''t mind, you cane with me to the herb collection. I willter take you to master." Sophia suggested with a smiling face.

    After a pause, Kent agreed to her suggestion. Before leaving Sophia turned around stared at Tinku. "You, go and kneel before the ancestor statue till evening."

    Without wasting another nce, she walked in the front and Kent walked beside her. All the disciples were murmuring in the back and some even began taking pictures secretly to inform Zi Chen.

    _

    Thank you "@Tom_Szubart" for unlocking privilege chapters. It''s a great help for the book in rising WIN-WIN ranks.

 Chapter 112: Jade Pearl

    On the top of Rising Sun Peak, Grand Master Magus Porus sat on his age-old pet, the Fire Antelope. With a quickmand from him, the antelope rose into the air and began ascending the rock pir.

    The antelope circled the giant rock pir that stood at the deepest parts of the rising sun peak. The antelope''s powerful muscles rippled under the fiery coat as it ascended higher and higher into the air, spiraling around the pir in an elegant dance of motion and grace.

    As they climbed, the antelope''s breaths came in heavy gasps, the thin mountain air straining its lungs. Yet, with eachbored breath, it pushed onward as it carried its master closer to their destination.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the antelope reached the summit of the towering rock pir. There sat a figure bathed in golden sunlight, his form almost indistinguishable from the surrounding stone. With a sense of respect, Porus waited patiently, his gaze fixed on the figure before him.

    The human-like figure sat in a state of deep meditation, his hands forming into the sr mudra. Porus got down from his pet and approached the human-like figure.

    The sitting man''s face was almost simr to the one Mohini encountered when she tried to enter the Eternal Sun sect.

    For a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath as Porus and his horse stood in silence before the old man. After what felt like an eternity, the old man''s brows twitched, and a rift formed in his forehead. A third eye popped up and stared at Porus.

    Porus bowed his head in respect and said... "I found a promising disciple, as you said. But I''m afraid that I might fail to protect him." Porus said while staring into the third eye of the old man.

    "Hmmhh¡­ How many days do you want to hole up on this withered peak?" The old man''s voice sounded very coarse, and when he spoke, his lips didn''t move as he used mana to channel his thoughts.

    "You don''t need to worry about his safety. He already came here with protection. So, stop worrying unnecessarily. Training him will only do good for our sect. That little fellow has immense talent. So, don''t confine him to a single thing." The old man replied and closed his third eye.

    The grand magus Porus stood there for a long time, trying to understand the meaning behind the old man''s words.

    "Let it be, I have been waiting for this moment from a decade. Finally, it''s time to shine up the rising sun peak." Porus muttered a determined sigh.

    Just as he prepared to turn around, the old man interrupted him.

    "Porus, give this to that young man. It will protect him from any type of poison attack." The old man''s arm stretched automatically, and a jade pearly in his head.

    As Porus approached the old man to take the jade pearl, the old man said, "Porus, the rising sun peak''s resources have been stocked for a decade. Don''t hesitate to use everything for that kid. Make sure he reaches the peak of the Grand Master Magus realm by the time of the ''Immortal abode'' opening." The old man instructed in a serious tone.

    Porus replied with his understanding and carefully ced the jade pearl in his storage ring.

    "If everything works out well, I will personally open the gate of the dying phenix for him." The old man added in the end.

    Porus, who is preparing to leave the rock pir, abruptly stopped after hearing that sentence. He turned around and stared at the old man with surprised eyes.

    The Gate of the Dying Phenix is the treasure of the Eternal Sun sect. When that dying phenix took shelter in the Eternal Sun sect, it promised to bless one powerful person. The patriarch actually reserved that blessing for the next person who could take his position.

    Porus did not understand why the old man is going that far to benefit a neer. But Porus didn''t have the authority to question the old man''s decision. Thinking about how to start the peak''s resurrection, Porus mounted his fire antelope and began his descent from that rock pir.

    _

    Except for the entrance, all three sides of the eternal sun sect is surrounded by Wildwood Forest. This forest is the major source of naturally grown herbs for the Eternal Sun Sect. But this same wildwood forest harbors the archenemy of the rising sun peak, the poison sect.

    Since the close-down of the rising sun peak, the poison sect has never interfered with the eternal sun sect. That''s why their presence is ignored as time passed.

    On the outer area of wildwood forest, a fire Kirin and an earth lion were marching synchronously side by side. While Kent is controlling his fire Kirin, Sophia mounted her earth lion.

    A fleet of disciples were following them on their respective pets. All of them were staring at Sophia with dumbfounded looks. They never saw her chatting so freely with a male. More than that, because of Zi Chen''s presence, no one dared to approach her in the first ce.

    As they entered deep inside the wildwood forest, Sophia stopped marching and turned around. Instantly, everyone stopped in their tracks.

    "You all know what to collect for the potion-making session. Gather your supplies as fast as you can. We will leave in one hour and don''t even think about entering the inner area of the forest. Be careful." Sophia''s tone sounded more authoritative than instructive.

    Kent, who is an alien in this bustling group, just followed Sophia calmly. Sophia gestured for him toe closer as she walked a little further towards a vine.

    "Kent, I''m really sorry for what happenedst night. My brother shouldn''t behave like that." Sophia said, remembering the scene where Zi Chen asked Kent to sell his Fire Kirin.

    "You don''t need to say sorry for your brother. Also, thanks for defending. If not for you, things could have been more bloody." Kent replied with a smile while helping her extract the shadow vine from the ground.

    "By the way, the Eternal Sun sect only epts elder magus stage disciples. You are just a secondary magus. Why did youe here?" Sophia asked with a curious gaze.

    While the two of them were chatting freely, a big group of people, whose faces were covered in ck powder, gathered at a long distance from them. All of them were looking at Sophia with a grim look. Along with this group, the long-haired girl, whom Kent savedst night, stood at the head of the group, staring at Kent.

    _

    Thank You @Mervyn_Burgess @Stormy_Brokks @Edward_Darkstorm @Kayode_Oluwashina @KDottt22 for the Golden Tickets. TQ so much guys. Bonus chapter tomorrow...

 Chapter 113: Poison dart

    "Ohh¡­ You can see my cultivation?! I never thought you were a grand master magus." Kent eximed in a praising tone.

    "Nooo¡­ I''m still a master magus. Due to a special item in my possession, I could perceive your cultivation." Sophia replied hurriedly while receiving an herb from Kent''s hands.

    "What is that item?" Kent asked curiously.

    "Sorry¡­ It''s kind of a secret. By the way, you still didn''t answer my question." Sophia said while moving forward. Kent followed her closely. Whenpared to other disciples, Sophia and Kent went a little further into the forest. But they are still in the visible range for other disciples.

    With a sigh, Kent began exining Elder Sinara''s rmendation letter and how things went with Peak Master Porus.

    "What? How can she do that?" Sophia cried out when she heard about the cursing letters. Kent just smiled awkwardly and continued to exin how he ended up at the healing sun peak.

    "So, you are still not epted as a disciple? What will you do if Peak Master Porus denies your request in the end?" Sophia asked while staring at Kent''s face.

    "In the worst case, I will join the burning sun peak." Kent replied with a deep sigh.

    "Stop dreaming. The selection criteria for the burning sun peak are very high, and they won''t even consider a secondary magus. Also, my brother has strong control over the disciples of the burning sun peak. It won''t be easy for you." Sophia replied while picking leaves from the moon shadow lily nt.

    "Do you think I''m afraid of your brother? I might be the only guy here. But I''m a tough nut to crack. I won''t give up anything that easily. All I need is 6 months of hard practice with proper guidance to catch up with anyone here." Kent replied in a confident tone while staring into the horizon. He felt someone staring at him from a long distance.

    Sophia did not understand where Kent''s confidenceing from. But she liked his attitude of not caring about her brother.

    Just as she prepared to ask something, a magical serpent appeared in the distance, and it reached Sophia in the next instance. Like an electrocuted person, she fell on the ground, and the magical serpent began encircling her body, binding her tightly.

    Kent didn''t even have time to react to that serpent spell, which came in a sh. With a loud cry from one of the disciples, everyone took out their weapons in a hurry.

    Just then, a mob of more than 50 people came out of the woods. They all stood in a triangle formation, covering all the sides, and moved forward with uniform rhythm. Each one of them is holding a shield on their left hand, which has a glowing cobra symbol on it.

    After seeing their faces, which were covered in ck powder, the disciples began crying and shirking shaking tone.

    "Run. The poison sect is attacking. Run." Loud cries followed as a few disciples already began running away on their pets.

    "We don''t want to hunt anyone. We came for the Chen family girl. Don''t try any funny business." A tall guy from the poison sect, who is leading the mob, shouted with triumphantughter.

    But in the next second, an arrow struck at the front of the formation and created a loud, explosive noise. The poison sect people took a back step while covering themselves in the shield.

    "How dare you...?! Boy, run away before I change my mind. We only want that girl." The tall guy shouted angrily as the formation moved forward.

    Kent''s hands were shaking as he acted on instinct. Instead of thinking of saving his life, Kent stood like a blockade, covering Sophia. The bow string in his hand is quacking as he hesitates about what to do.

    "Leave¡­" The tall guy shouted angrily and released a threatening attack. Most of the mob attacking were master Maga''s, and Kent is definitely not a match for them.

    "Vus Dissolvo Impetum" Kent released the void breaker arrow to block the attack released by the tall guy.

    Thankfully, the tall guy didn''t use all his strength, and the void-breaker arrow easily dissolved the enemy attack. By this time, all the healing sun peak disciples had run away from the forest.

    As Kent looked back, he saw the face of Sophia, who was staring at him with a painful look. With an angry roar, Kent began releasing multiple arcane bolt arrows. Understanding his unwilling cry, the Fire Kirin soon joined the gamble as it began releasing fire balls.

    Soon, the forest will be filled with loud explosions, dust, and smoke. All poison m members kneeled down on one leg and raised their shields in formation to fend off the fire balls. The long-haired girl, who still stood in the forest, continued to stare at Kent willingly. She had already begunmunicating with the tall guy to stop attacking Kent.

    Kent, using the defensive state of the poison n mob, hurriedly grabbed Sophia''s waist and mounted the Fire Kirin in one jump.

    Soon, the Fire Kirin zed and flew into the air. But in the nick of the movement, one of the poison sect disciples fired a poison dart from his blowpipe. With the support of aura magic, the poison dart traveled high into the air and pierced the back of Kent.

    Ignoring the thing struck on his back, Kent flew towards the healing sun peak. With a painful face, Sophia gritted her teeth and continued to stare at Kent with unwilling looks.

    "Cha..., we failed this mission. Let''s hurry back." The tall guy uttered with a heavy stomp.

    Just as they turned around to leave, a loud smack fell on the cheek of that short guy who fired a poison dart at Kent''s back.

    "Idiot, why did you attack that young man? Our mission is only to apprehend that Chen familydy." The long-haired girl, whom Kent savedst night, cried out with an angry roar.

    "Mydy, why are you pping him? He just tried to finish our enemy." The tall guy hurriedly came in the middle to stop the long-haireddy.

    "Idiots, that young man is the one who saved mest night. How dare you poison our benefactor?" She clenched her fists and moved forward to beat the short guy. But the tall guy, who is the leader of the mob, stopped her, urging her that, it all a mistake.

    "Jain, if something happens to that young man, kill this fellow with cruel means." The long-haired girl dered and began walking inside the forest.

    Afraid of a counterattack, all the poison sect disciples hurriedly ran inside the forest.

 Chapter 114: Peak master Shreya

    Grand Master Magus Shreya, the peak master of healing the sun peak, received the news about the poison sect attack through hermunication orb. Without any dy, the middle-aged beauty hurriedly came out of her residence.

    But just as she mounted her pet, her gaze locked on the Fire Kirin which is descending at the entrance of the peak. She saw a young man on the Fire Kirin who held on to Sophia''s weak body. Without any dy, she reached the Fire Kirin.

    Peak Master Shreya felt surprised when she saw Sophia, bound by the serpent spell. With a quick spell from her wand, the peak master released Sophia from the confines of the green serpent. Next, Peak Master''s gazended on Kent.

    "Who is this young man?" Shreya muttered while checking Kent''s pulse.

    Kent''s lips have already turned purple, and he is dozing off with a weak pulse. Without wasting another second, peak master Shreya took out a set of 33 hallow needles from her storage ring.

    With practiced ease, she inserted all the needles inside Kent''s body. She closed her eyes and began reading the scriptures; soon, a healing aura flowed from her hands and pumped inside Kent''s body through hollow needles.

    While Shreya is casting healing spells on Kent''s body to save him from imminent danger, a finger-sized metal veil falls from the sky. The veil fell on Kent''s body, and the small bird who carried the veil also fell lifelessly on the side.

    "An elixir cure?!" Shreya muttered as her gazended on the metal veil, which contained a golden liquid. She sniffed the veil to check for any poison. Satisfied with the healing aura surrounding the elixir, she poured the contents into Kent''s mouth and made him swallow with her aura.

    A few escaping disciples who were able to reach the peak, gathered around the peak master and stared at this scene with wide, open eyes.

    "What are you all staring at? Go, hide in your rooms. Do note out until the next order." Shreya uttered angrily as she stood up with a relieved look.

    With a sigh, she turned around and began walking towards the healing tower and the unconscious bodies of Kent. Sophia followed behind her in a hovering position.

    By the next hour, the news of the poison sect attack reached the entire sect, and Zi Chen reached the healing sun peak to look after his sister. He didn''t believe the news of Kent saving his sister.

    A group of sect elders hurried to a wild wood forest to clear out the boundary.

    Sophia has already gained consciousness, but Kent is still lying on the rock bed with knees pierced all over his body. At present, Kent is resting inside the healing tower, where peak master Shreya is taking full care of him.

    Sophia, who stood beside Kent''s unconscious body, began exining what happened in the wild wood forest. During all this time, Sophia''s gaze was fixed on Kent.

    "Without him, I must have been in the hands of the poison n by now, master. I don''t know the reason, but the mob specifically came for me." Sophia said in a weak tone, her eyes became moist as she med herself for Kent''s condition.

    "Sophia, what peak does this young man belong to? What is he doing in the wild wood forest?" Peak master Shreya questioned while sending a healing aura inside Kent''s body.

    "Master, his name is Kent. He actually came here to meet you. He said, Peak master of rising sun peak, sent him here to meet you, and he brought a red color token that contained the symbol of rising sun." Sophia replied while holding Kent''s hand.

    "What did you say?! Porus sent him here?!!" Shreya eximed in a surprised tone.

    "That is what Kent said. Also, I feel he is telling the truth. He said he came here with a rmendation letter to train under peak master Porus, and master Porus instructed him to shelter at healing sun peak for the time being." Sophia said everything she knew.

    Pak master Shreya clutched her forehead, thinking about how Porus would react. "Sophia, I will go inform Master Porus about this incident. Until then, take good care of this young man. Also, y healing notes with your zither to soothe his pain." Shreya instructed before leaving the healing tower.

    Kent and Sophia were left alone inside the healing tower. Sophia still sat beside him on the rocky bed, holding his palm.

    "Why did you save me?" Sophia muttered in a weak tone while staring at Kent with a longing look.

    Just as Peak Master Shreya came outside, she saw Zi Chen approaching the healing tower to meet his sister Sophia.

    "Peak master¡­" Zi Chen bowed after approaching peak master Shreya.

    "Your sister is safe, but you were not allowed to visit her now. Come back after training time." Shreya dered with a stoic face.

    "But, master¡­ I heard the poison sect attack my sister. Please allow me to see her condition." Zi Chen requested, controlling his unwilling tone.

    "You don''t need to worry about her. She is safe. Come back after training times; she needs good rest." Shreya, who knew about Zi Chen''s behavior, spoke in a serious tone and flew into the skies on her pet sparrow.

    "Ahhh¡­" Zi Chen cried out unwillingly. "Hmmhh¡­ just a few more years, after I get peak master status, I will crumble her pride." Zi Chen muttered, thinking of the immortal abode where legacies and inheritances were offered.

    _

    In the inner area of the wild wood forest, all the poison sect disciples were entering a tree hole, leading to an underground path. The weaker ones were walking in front and the strong were protecting the back.

    With a solemn gaze, the long-haired girl walks among thest few in the line. She looks very weak at the moment.

    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­" Suddenly, the long-haired girl began coughing blood. Covering her mouth with palms, she controlled the throwing sensation.

    "Mydy, you shouldn''t have used that forbidden spell to pass an elixir cure to our enemy." The tall guy, who is following behind her spoke in a serious tone.

    "I owe him that much, Jain. He got poisoned twice, because of me. How can I sleep peacefully, knowing that I harmed the benefactor?" The long-haired girl replied in a serious tone as she continued her walk. She is fully upied with the thoughts of Kent at the moment.

    _

    Thank You "@AatroxVoid" for unlocking privilege chapters. TQ so much for the 16 golden tickets.

 Chapter 115: Location Found

    As Zi Chen stood near the entrance of the healing tower, the serene melody of Sophia''s zither reached his ears. Yet, the weight of Peak Master Shreya''smand bore down upon him like an invisible shackle, keeping him rooted in ce.

    With an angry roar, he turned away, mounting his White Falcon and soaring into the skies, leaving the healing sun peak.

    If he knew that his sister is serving Kent inside the healing tower, things might have been different. Zi Chen already posted a threatening notice in the disciple forum, warning everyone not to create rumours about his sister. But the rumours continued to spread through word of mouth.

    _

    Meanwhile, at the summit of the rising sun peak, tension hung thick in the air as Peak Master Shreya confronted Porus, the master of the rising sin peak. The fury in Porus''s eyes zed like wildfire as he railed against Shreya, his voice echoing with anger.

    "I gave that young man my personal token and sent him to healing sun peak for protection." Porus thundered, his fists clenched in anger. "And yet, he lies gravely injured by the hands of the poison sect! Who do you think I should me?"

    Shreya met the fiery gaze of Porus. Despite the storm raging around her, she met Porus''s usations with a calm resolve. "Porus, I assure you. I did everything within my power to save that young man. But the events that happened were beyond my control. I cannot bear the me for things that happened without my notice."

    But Porus was not so easily appeased. With a growl of frustration, he lunged forward, his hands curling into fists as if to strike Shreya. "You speak of circumstances, but I gave you him my personal token!" he eximed, his voice trembling with fury. "Do you not understand what that means?! or should I teach you sect disciple who I am?"

    Shreya, who''s on guard, backed away, her eyes shing with defiance. She held up her hands in a gesture of peace. "Porus, please¡­ think rationally. Who will remember your token when you shut down this peak after a decade? Also, that young man ispletely safe now." She uttered with clenched fists.

    With a final re of resentment, Porus relented, his expression softening slightly as he realized the gravity of the situation. Without another word, he turned on his heel, hurriedly mounted his Fire Antelope, and took flight.

    Shreya hurriedly followed him, worried that Porus might attack her disciple Sophia after knowing exactly what happened.

    _

    In Silver Leaf Town, a marriage ceremony is going on in avishly decorated ce at the center of the town. The ceremonial ground is beautifully decorated with all kinds of shy things. On one side, delicious meals were arranged for the guests.

    Fatty Ben, along with his parents, attended this ceremony. After a few days of slumber, Fatty Ben finally came out of his house today.

    While his parents got busy with rtives and guests, Fatty Ben took a te and filled it with all types of deserts and tasty side stuff. He chose one corner and sat before a big table. Without caring about prying eyes, he began filling his stomach.

    Just after a few moments, ady dressed in attractive garments came swaying her thighs and sat opposite Fatty. She covered her face with a glittering silk mask. With her short clothes and alluring physique, she attracted Fatty''s gaze with one look.

    Taking a seat opposite Fatty, she cast a coy nce in his direction, her features covered by the veil of her mask. Despite her guise, her allure is drooling, and Fatty found himself drawn to her like a moth to a me.

    "Hai, Ben¡­" With a sly look, she waved her fingers in a feminine gesture. The sugar syrup drooled from Fatty''s mouth as he stared at her with surprised eyes.

    "Do you know me?" Ben asked with an excited look.

    "Of course, Kent said everything about you." She replied, staring into Fatty''s eyes with a seductive look.

    "What?!! You know, master?! Who are you exactly?" Fatty, moved his chair close to the table and leaned forward.

    "I am distant rtive to Kent. I actually came here to surprise him. But he is not here. Do you know where he is now? By the way, my name is Lotus." Thedy asked in a weak tone, acting all humble and gullible.

    Thedy barely stretched her hand with a deep look towards Fatty. With an awkwardugh, Ben stretched his hand and shook her fingers. He felt a strange feeling when he touched her soft fingers.

    "Hahaha¡­ Miss Lotus. It seems like Master didn''t tell you about the news of his departure. Master went to Golden Bamboo City to join the Eternal Sun sect. He left a few days ago. By the way, I''m also going to the capital city soon. If you don''t mind, you cane with me." Ben revealed everything without a bit of hesitation.

    Thedy''s eyes sparked after knowing the information. Her fists clenched as she stood up from her seat.

    "Wait, Ms. Lotus, please wait for a moment. Let memunicate with the master. You might know his exact location." Fatty suggested, trying to stop the glitteringdy.

    Lotus turned around and leaned on the table. Staring into Ben''s eyes, she said, "No need, Ben. I want to surprise Kent. So, please don''t tell him anything." Lotus replied with a mean look.

    Ben, who was staring at her red wealth from the deep cleavage, nodded his head like a school kid.

    After giving a sly wink, she left, walking away. As Lotus came out of the marriage ceremony, a young man, whose face covered in ck cloth, joined her.

    "Mission sess, young master. Kent went to Golden Bamboo City to join the Eternal Sun sect. We might also find Kavi there." Fire Lotus, who had a conversation with Fatty Ben until now, replied with an excited smile.

    Zambu''s face turned grim after knowing the location of Kent. "We will leave this city, tonight." Zambu replied in a serious tone.

 Chapter 116: Im going to use everything for him

    Under the cloak of night, atop the Healing Sun Peak...

    A grim atmosphere enveloped the healing sun peak. Both Porus and Shreya sat together outside the healing tower with solemn gazes.

    Porus, who thought of reviving the rising sun peak through Kent, sat before the healing tower with a grave expression. His thoughts weighed heavy with concern for Kent, whoy unconscious.

    Inside the healing tower, Sophia''s delicate fingers danced across the strings of her zither, weaving a melody that seemed to echo the longing in her heart as she watched over Kent with concern and uncertain emotion.

    Unbeknownst to Sophia, Kent upied a ce of profound significance in her heart, a truth that stirred in her thoughts even as she yed the Zither strings.

    Zi Chen, Sophia''s brother, hovered at the edge of the healing sun peak entrance. He came several times to visit his sister, Sophia. But the presence of Shreya at the healing tower entrance cast a shadow over his resolve. Due to the presence of Porus, Zi Chen didn''t even dare to approach the healing tower.

    Even after thinking for a long time, Zi Chen did not understand what Porus was doing at the healing tower. Cursing his bad luck, Zi Chen left the healing sun peak, thinking of meeting Sophia at ater time.

    But just then, he received news from his family through hismunication orb. The poison sect secretly attacked Chen family properties and killed several rtives of the Chen family. Also, they even dared to attach a warning notice to the gate of the Chen family.

    The administration forums had already begun spreading that notice to everyone. I am asking the rtives and close allies of the Chen family to hide for the time being.

    _

    "So, the poison sect came to abduct that zither girl? They just attacked Kent because he tried to defend her. Is that it?" Porus, who stood opposite peak master Shreya, questioned with a curious look.

    "Yes, that is what exactly happened. Also, I got the news that a poison sect targeted the Chen family. They even dared to paste a warning notice at the gate of the Chen family residence." Shreya replied with a solemn gaze.

    "It seems like the Chen family really messed up with the poison sect. Inform me if you find the reason behind this quarrel." Porus replied, thinking deeply about something.

    "So, are you not angry?" Shreya questioned with quick turn.

    "Why would I be angry?" Porus stared at her with a confused look.

    "Thank God. I thought you would be angry at that little girl, who is the reason for Kent''s situation. By the way, who is this youngd? While all my peak disciples ran like cowards, he confronted the whole mob of the poison sect. If not for him, that little girl might have lost her life." Shreya asked in a curious tone while taking out a jar of precious wine from her storage ring.

    "It''s a long story." Porus sighed deeply. "In short, he came for me to learn bow mastery. Worried that he might lose his life, I sent him to the healing sun peak. And the rest, you know." Porus exined while thinking deeply about something.

    Shreya passed a wine cup to Porus, but he denied it with a quick hand gesture. She felt surprised by his reaction. The drunkard who always begged her for her precious collection of wine is rejecting her offer.

    While shaking her head, Shreya finished the two cups and stored the wine bottle. "So, what will you do now? Will you ept him asa disciple?" Shreya asked with a curious look.

    "No¡­" Porus replied sternly. "Before knowing about this incident, I actually thought of reviving the rising sun peak by taking him as a disciple. But now things are different. The poison sect will definitely inquire about him. I must not put his life indanger." Porus replied while staring into the horizon.

    "Then?! Will you send him to the burning sun peak?" Shreya asked in an eager tone.

    "No¡­ Keep him with you. Make him an official disciple of the healing sun peak. I will train that fellow secretly during the night. When he bes grand master magus, I will announce him as a rising sun peak disciple." Porus replied with a determined look.

    "But it will take a lot of time, Porus. That fellow is still an 8th-grade Magus. It will take years for him to reach the grand master Magus stage." Shreya eximed loudly.

    "Nah, that fellow has a lot more potential than any other disciple at this peak. At most, it will take him one year. I must make him ready for the opening of the immortal beast abode." Porus replied in an assured tone.

    "Stop joking, Porus. It will take immense resources. Also, he needs to focus more on his attack strength and be a top warrior magus to gain anything from the immortal beast abode." Shreya retorted in a mocking tone.

    Instead of arguing with her, Porus smiled with a knowing look. Soon, Shreya understood the meaning of his smile.

    "What?!!! No¡­!" She eximed with her mouth wide open. "Don''t tell me that you are going to use all the reserved resources of the rising sun peak for one single disciple. That''s really absurd and uwful. I willin to the patriarch if you do that." Shreya rose from her seat with an angry face.

    Porus, staring at her fierce face, beganughing loudly with a silly look. Shreya, who didn''t know that the patriarch personally asked Porus to train Kent, felt infuriated by Porus''sughter.

    "Silly woman, I''m the master of the rising sun peak. I have full authority over the resources of my peak. So, stop seeing a share of my resources and take good care of him. Inform me when he wakes up. I better prepare everything for his training." Porus spoke in azy tone and summoned his fire antelope.

    Taking ast look at the unwilling face of Shreya, he flew towards the rising sun peak.

    "Damn drunkard¡­! I must contact the patriarch before he uses the entire blessing tree for one fellow." Shreya muttered, thinking of the most precious resources in the rising sun.

    _

    /// A/N - Bonus chapter for reaching the power stones target. We are just 3 Golden tickets short of the target. Make it happen, I will also a release a bonus chapter tomorrow. TQ for your support guys. Happy Sunday fe''s, Time to fetch good meet from the market. Gd...

    ///

 Chapter 117: Disciple of Two Peaks

    Eternal Sun sect... Inside the healing tower...

    Early in the in the morning, the guardian sun is slumbering at the edge of the horizon. Inside the healing tower, Sophia is staring at unconscious Kent in a dazed state. Even though Peak Master Shreya asked her to leave, she stayed back to take care of Kent.

    Holding a soft cloth, she began cleaning Kent''s body with warm water. The purple poison shade had already disappeared from Kent''s lips, and his breathing became normal. While cleaning Kent''s forehead in slow motion, Sophia''s gaze stuck on his face.

    "Ah¡­ Ahhhh¡­" With a loud cough, Kent suddenly woke up and rose from the rock bed. Sophia hurriedly ced her hand behind his back in support and began rubbing his chest to soothethe cough.

    Kent''s cough stopped abruptly as his eyes met Sophia''s. Their gaze locked for a long time as Kent continued to stare at her beautiful eyes with a wide open mouth. After what felt like an eternity, his cough returned, disrupting the moment.

    "Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­ Let me fetch you water." Sophia spoke hurriedly in a stuttering tone while an awkward smile yed on her lips.

    "Where are we?" Kent asked in a coarse tone.

    "We are in the healing tower. You got poisoned when escaping from poison sect forces. Don''t worry, you are very safe now." Sophia replied with a sweet smile while passing the water jar to Kent.

    The scene of the wildwood forest yed in his mind as he remembered the sequence of events. But suddenly his thoughts struck on a familiar face he saw in the woods, when the poison sect came to attack.

    "So, the people I saved belong to the poison sect!" Kent thought of it in surprise.

    "What happened? Are you feeling any pain?" Sophia, who is observing Kent closely, asked in a concerned tone.

    "I''m all good. What about you? I think you got bound by that green snake spell." Kent asked, pulling himself from the thoughts of the long-haired girl, who gave Kent the tome of destruction and restoration.

    "Thanks to you, I got saved from those poison sect people. It seems like you were really the god-sent hero who came to save me yesterday." Sophia replied with a happy smile, in a tone of gratitude.

    "Pleasure is mine,dy. How can I let them take away a beautiful girl like you?" Kent replied with a wide smile, putting down the water jar.

    Sophia beganughing shyly at his remark while covering her mouth with her palm. "By the way, let me inform the peak master. She will check your condition first." Sophia replied while turning away from him with a shy look.

    Kentzily stretched his body and took out his sky orb to check the outside situation. Fatty Ben has tried to contact him several times. While checking other things, Kent wondered why Lucy hadn''t contacted him since yesterday.

    After ten moments, both Shreya and Porus entered the healing tower simultaneously. Kent felt surprised when he saw Porus, whose appearance changed from drunkard to masochist. Porus removed his beard, wore new clothes, and brought back his charm.

    "Sophia, wait outside the healing tower. I want to talk with Kent privately." Peak master Shreya ordered as she finished checking Kent''s body condition.

    After exchanging a nce with Kent, Sophia walked outside with a confused face. Porus stood silently, waiting for Shreya''s question.

    "Kent, what is the rtionship between you and the poison sect?" Shreya asked in a loud tone.

    "What?! Shreya, what is the meaning of your question? Are you trying to make him a scapegoat?" Porus asked seriously as he turned towards her. Even Kent was staring at her with a confused look.

    "Porus, yesterday, I hid a fact from you. In reality, I''m not the one who saved Kent. Someone actually dropped an Elixir cure from the sky by performing spirit transduction magic on a bird. I strongly believe that it is definitely a member of the poison sect, as they were the only ones who were capable of using those forbidden techniques." Shreya spoke while staring at Kent with a grim face.

    Kent felt surprised after hearing what she said. "Did she the one who helped me?" Kent muttered as the image of a long-haired girl appeared in his mind.

    Both Shreya and Porus turned towards Kent with a questioning look. Even though Porus is waiting for Kent''s answer, he believed that Kent is innocent, as the patriarch already gave his consent to train Kent.

    Kent hesitated whether to reveal what happened to the Chen family or not. He doesn''t know how these elders will react if they know that he actually saved poisoned sect people.

    "Kent, you don''t need to worry about anything. You werepletely safe here. Even if you really belong to the poison sect, I won''t do any harm to you. So, speak truth." Porus replied in assured tone while staring at Kent.

    Kent shook his head and began exining what happened at the Chen family during the Heavenly Beast gathering and how he saved those 18 girls unintentionally. But he hid the facts about the tome of destruction and restoration.

    Both Shreya and Porus stared at each other with wide, open eyes. Now they understood the reason behind the sh between the Chen family and the poison sect.

    "Holly¡­ I never thought the Chen family would dare mess with the Poison sect''s virgin head hunters." Shreya eximed in a surprised tone.

    Keeping the matter aside, Porus approached Kent with a happy smile. "Youngd, you really are a mysterious person. In the future, don''t share this information with any outsiders. Understand?" Porus spoke while sitting on the rock bed, beside Kent.

    "So, elder, you are not angry at me?" Kent questioned me with a relieved sigh. Porus nodded his head in response.

    "Then, will you ept me as your disciple?" Kent asked again with an anticipated look.

    "About that..." Porus gave a pause before speaking. "You will be an official disciple of the healing sun peak for the time being. Every night, I will train you on the rising sun peak. This arrangement needs to be kept secret, and you must not reveal it to anyone until you get an official disciple token from me. Is this okay for you?" Porus asked while staring at Kent.

    "Without saying another word, Kent stood and bowed before Porus. "Disciple greets master." He said sincerely.

    "tch¡­ tch¡­" [Snapping Sound]

    "I''m also your master... you must practice the potion-making and healing techniques under me. I won''t spare you if you fail the annual skill test at the Wizard Association." Shreya replied in serious tone, while a soft smile yed on her lips.

 Chapter 118: He is not my boyfriend...!

    As the patriarch on the rock pir instructed him to train Kent in different aspects, Porus didn''t object to Shreya''s condition of training Kent in potion mastery. With a sigh, he patted Kent''s back and stood up.

    "I will take my leave now. Come to the rising sun peak tonight. I already prepared a training schedule and resources for you." Porus replied with a heartyugh and walked towards Shreya.

    Shreya exchanged an unwilling look with Porus, as she failed to argue with the patriarch for the resources of the rising sun peak. "Lady, don''t exhaust him with studies. I want him to focus more on his weapon training." Porus said to Shreya before leaving the healing tower.

    Shreya cursed angrily while staring at the leaving back of Porus. After Porus went away, she called Sophia toe inside.

    "Sophia, I''m epting Kent as my personal disciple. He will receive the same perks as you. Take him to the administrative building and help him get a new identification token. Also, Kent knows nothing about potions. Guide him for the next two months and inform me once he is ready to learn. Understood?" Shreya said everything in a single sentence as shemanded authoritatively.

    "Understood, Master." Sophia immediately bowed in respect. A happy smile is ying on her surprised face.

    "Kent, you must be a rank 5 healer by year-end. So, put enough effort into learning the healing arts." After instructing Kent about a about a few other things, peak master Shreya left the healing tower, leaving the two birds alone.

    "Shall we go?" Sophia asked while staring at Kent with a shy smile. Kent nodded his head and got off the rock bed.

    As Kent waved his hand, the Fire Kirin, who sat in the corner with a dull face, stood up hurriedly and reached him with an excited cry. ying with his mane, Kent followed behind Sophia.

    A mountain lion and Fire Kirin were walking slowly on the marble path, and beautiful gardensy on either side.

    "Sophia, why are you so silent? At least tell me about our daily routine." Kent urged while staring at her face.

    "Sorry, I just lost myself in my thoughts. As you are a direct disciple of Peak Master, we don''t need to attend any lectures or perform any services like others. But we mustplete one golden mission each month."

    "Wait, what is the golden mission?" Kent asked with a confused look.

    "Missions were the requests ced by outside people, asking for our assistance. As a healing peak, we mostly receive missions rted to healing, curing, removing poison, making potion requests, etc. All the disciples mustplete three bronze rank, two silver rank, or one gold rank mission in each month."

    "As the personal disciples of Peak Master, we can only choose gold-rank missions. Don''t worry, you can take assistance from others to finish the mission." Sophia exined patiently while staring at Kent.

    "Peak Master said I should be a rank 5 healer by year end. What is your rank now?" Kent asked with a curious look. "

    "I''m already a level 5 healer. But I still didn''t get the official token from the Wizard Association. There are a total of nine ranks, and a master is an 8th-rank healer. To be a healer, we should improve in three aspects: hand-cast healing, potion making, andbat healing. Don''t worry, I will help you with the basics."

    By the time Sophia finished, they had reached the administrative building, where several old women sat before a long table. All of them were busily working on different cloth letters.

    "Hai, grandma, I bought a surprise for you." Sophia greeted an olddy who sat in the corner with a grumpy face.

    "What surprise?" The olddy lifted her head and stared at Sophia seriously. Soon her eyes darted onto Kent.

    "He is the gift." Sophia spoke with a yful smile.

    "Little girl, don''t you know sect rules? You shouldn''t bring your boyfriend to sect grounds." The olddy said in serious tone while observing Kent from head to toe.

    "Olddy, stop making assumptions with your old brain. He is the new personal disciple recruited by the master. Make a disciple token for him." Sophia replied before smashing her palm on the table.

    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ acting all masculine, you should learn the manners of ady." The olddy retorted as she took out a wooden box from her storage ring.

    Sophia smiled yfully as she leaned on the table to see the contents of the wooden box. Just as the olddy opened the lid of the wooden box, Kent saw several jade stones inside the wooden box. Sophia hurriedly ced her hand and picked an emerald green stone.

    With a sigh, the olddy epted the jade stone and began working on it. Kent, who stood by the side, felt his gaze drawn onto Sophia, who was acting like a yful kitten.

    "Young man, what is your name?" the olddy asked while inscribing something on the jade stone.

    "Kent rk."

    After hearing the name, the olddy took out her wand and inscribed his name inside the jade stone. She added a golden sun silhouette in the background of the Kent name.

    "Insert your aura inside this jade token." The olddy gestured for Kent toe close. As Kent inserted his aura inside the jade token, his name shone in red on the silhouette of the golden sun.

    After finishing everything, the olddy took out two sets of sect uniforms, 10 aura stones, a set of needles, and a cloth letter containing all sect rules and passed everything to Kent.

    "Young man, those 10 aura stones are your monthly resources from the sect. On every lunar day, youe here to pick those 10 aura stones. Also, you shouldplete one gold rank mission each month. You can do more missions with more resources." The olddy exined everything patiently.

    "Olddy, I will exin the remaining. Stop boring him with all sect rules on the first day." Sophia retorted with an annoyed face.

    "Girl, stop backing your boyfriend. He must know sect rules before taking a residence." The olddy replied with a stoic face.

    "You... old bucket, how many times should I say he is not my boyfriend?" Sophia spoke loudly in annoyed tone.

    "Tsk¡­ Stop your acting. If he is not your boyfriend, why are you blushing like a pink bun?" The olddy spoke while closing down the wooden box on the table.

    -

    Thank you for reading...

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan...

 Chapter 119: Blessing Tree

    As Sophie walked away from the olddy with an annoyed look, Kent followed her with a yful smile. Just then, the olddy in the administrative building called Sophia back with a hand gesture.

    Stomping her feet annoyingly, Sophia reached the olddy. The olddy gestured for Sophia toe close. Sophia leaned on the table and put her ear close to the olddy.

    "That young man is looking super handsome. You better protect him well from the otherdies. You know about our healing peak, right?" The olddy said in a whispering tone.

    After hearing what the olddy said, Sophia exchanged an angry look and stomped her foot with an annoyed cry. She hurriedly left without waiting for another second.

    "This old bucket is really annoying." Sophia muttered with clenched fists as she mounted her mountain lion.

    Just as Kent and Sophia crossed the administrative building, a Raka beast came running towards them. Zi Chen, who is riding the pet, came to an abrupt stop before Sophia.

    Instead of asking about his sister''s condition, ZI Chen''s gazended on Kent, who stood beside Sophia on his Fire Kirin. Kent stared at him without any hint of concern.

    "What is he doing here?" Zi Chen questioned with a serious look.

    "He is the new personal disciple of my master. So, he is going to stay here from now on." Sophia replied nonchntly.

    "Bullshit¡­ How can this weak fellow be a personal disciple of Peak Master?" Zi Chen retorted while looking down on Kent.

    "What? You won''t believe me. Kent, show your disciple token to my unreasonable brother." Sophia said with a yful smirk.

    Without saying anything, Kent tossed the emerald-green token into the air and picked it up with yful ease. After seeing the jade stone token in Kent''s hands, Zi Chen''s irritation reached its peak.

    "Hmmhh¡­ It appears that healing sun peak standards have dropped to their lowest point. Anyway, stay away from this weak fellow. I don''t want my sister to talk with this type of person." Zi Chen spoke seriously while ring at Kent.

    "Brother, stop speaking nonsense. If not for him, I would be dead by now in the hands of the poison sect. Instead of thanking him, you were speaking like an ungrateful man. I feel very ashamed to say that, you are my brother." Sophia countered angrily as she stared at her brother, Zi Chen.

    But Zi Chen ignored Sophia''s wordspletely. "Sophie, you are not understanding the whole truth. Do you really think he has the capability to protect you? It must be his y to gain your favour. Promise me that you will stay away from him." Zi Chen stretched his hand with a serious look.

    Sophia felt annoyed with her brother''s behavior. She felt bed as this is happening before Kent. "Brother, I''m done with you. From now on, don''te here to see me. Peak Master asked me to assist Kent, so I''m going to do that even if you are against it. Kent, follow me." Sophia dered with a determined look and moved away from Zi Chen on her mountain lion.

    Kent followed her, ignoring the threatening gesture from Zi Chen.

    "At least contact father first. He is worried about you." Zi Chen roared from a distance while staring at the leaving back of Kent and Sophia. Sophia continued to move deep into the healing sun peak without looking back at her brother.

    _

    Outside the Eternal Sun Sect, in the skies, tensions ran high as the patriarch and Mohini engaged in a heated exchange. Since the incident with Kent, Mohini has been relentless in her attempts to infiltrate the sect. But the old patriarch blocked her from entering inside the sect grounds.

    After a lengthy standoff, Mohini finally calmed down as Kent got the Elixir cure, though not without a final warning. With a menacing re, she withdrew, leaving the patriarch to breathe a sigh of relief.

    In response to the threat posed by the poison sect, the patriarch wasted no time in issuing amand order to the peak masters. They were tasked with cing barrier talismans in the Wildwood Forest to prevent any further incursions. But this is going to consume a lot of sect wealth.

    _

    After leaving Zi Chen, Sophia brought Kent to the disciple''s residence. They came to stop before arge mansion like rock building.

    "Sorry, Kent. My brother shouldn''t have talked like that." Sophia said while getting down from her pet.

    Kent just waved his hand in response. "Stop saying sorry for your brother''s mistake. I will be happier if you show my residence." Kent replied, following Sophia.

    Sophia''s cheeks went wide, and her eyes sparkled with excitement as she led Kent through the grand courtyard of the rocky pce. The towering walls loomed overhead, adorned with intricate carvings that spoke to the history of the Eternal Sun sect.

    "Wee to your new home, Kent. As a core disciple of the peak master, you''ll be staying here from now on." Sophia said with a warm smile, her voice echoing softly in the expansive space.

    Kent''s eyes widened in awe as he took in the grandeur of his surroundings. While the other disciples got small rooms inside one residence, Kent got the massive pce already.

    "It''s... it''s incredible," Kent breathed, his voice filled with wonder.

    Sophia chuckled softly, her eyes dancing with amusement. "I''m d you like it. This is almost simr to my residence. Come, let me show you around."

    Leading Kent through the grand entrance, Sophia guided him into the resting room, where luxurious furnishings and soft cushions awaited.

    "And over here is thebat room, it has level 5 inscriptions. You don''t need to worry about using all your strength." Sophia said while demonstrating how to activate the inscriptions.

    Kent nodded in understanding, his gaze sweeping over the well-equipped training area with admiration. "It''s impressive," he remarked while thinking about the level 2bat rooms of the Semen family. Unknowingly, the images of ck belle miss surfaced in his vision.

    But it was the pill furnace room that truly captured Kent''s attention. With different-sized pots of various materials lined along the wall, it appeared like a professional healer''s house.

    "This is where you can practice the refining of pills. Don''t worry about resources, every day a servantes in the morning to deliver the herbs you need." Sophia exined, her voice tinged with reverence.

    But it was the sight of the backyard that truly took Kent''s breath away. At the center of the lush garden, a natural pond shimmered in the sunlight, its surface covered with a thickyer of syrup-like liquid.

    "What... what is this?!" Kent asked, his eyes wide with curiosity.

    Sophia smiled knowingly, her gaze lingering on the majestic tree that towered above the pond. "This is the green wood blessing tree, its roots were connected to aura veins in the underground. Every night, this tree leaves fall into water and turn into stick sirup-like liquid. Absorbing this liquid will boost your cultivation.

    This is the main perk of being the personal disciple of Peak Master." Sophia exined while observing Kent''s face.

    Kent''s heart raced with excitement as he stared at the pond water by leaning close to it. "It''s... it''s incredible," he whispered, his voice filled with reverence. Also, a determination formed in his mind to cultivate faster. But what he don''t know is, decade long resources of rising sun peak were waiting for him.

 Chapter 120: Moon Brook Family

    Healing sun peak...

    A full hour had passed since Sophia brought Kent to the new residence. While she is demonstrating each and every function of the pce, Kent patiently followed her.

    Sophia, who always acted stoic and serious with other disciples,pletely forgot her proud demeanor. Before Kent, she ignored all the formalities and roamed around the house like a little girl.

    "Kent, this is the fixedmunication jade to contact the servants." Sophia said while showing the fixed ss orb on the wooden table. "Wait, how could I miss this? Give me yourmunication orb." Sophia asked excitedly as she took out hermunication orb.

    As she joined the two orbs, their contacts were exchanged. Sophia continued to swipe on Kent''s Sky Orb and began adding him to the Haling sun peak forum, sect forum, and official forums of the Golden Bamboo City. Kent, leaning forward, stared at her action with a calm face.

    "See this¡­ This is the Golden Arena forum. Disciples from various sects gather in Golden arena on every no-moon day forbat tournaments. You can also watch livebat fights on this forum. If you ever go out, visit this ce. It''s a massive aerial arena, and several underground pit arenas surround it."

    "At present, Jade Mountain disciples upy the top 5 spots in the arena. My brother is in the 6th position. Do you know Jade Mountain, right?" Sophia asked while adding the official administrative forum of Golden Bamboo City to Kent''s orb.

    "Yeah, the third sect in Golden Bamboo City. I heard they were proficient in body cultivation." Kent replied casually.

    Sophia, who is staring at Sky Orb, didn''t respond to him. Her gaze was locked on the forum news.

    "Sophie¡­ Sophie¡­" Kent shook her shoulder.

    Sophia, who woke up from her daze, hurriedly ced the sky orb in Kent''s hand. "Sorry Kent. I need to go now. Next time, I will bring basic manuals for you." Sophia replied in a stuttering tone, and she had already begun moving out.

    "What happened?!" Kent questioned her while following her.

    "I will tell youter." Sophia replied as she mounted her pet. Before Kent could say another word, her mountain lion dashed away from Kent''s pce.

    With a confused face, Kent moved his gaze onto the sky orb. After seeing the visuals of Chen family gate, which contained the warning notice of the poison sect, Kent understood the reason behind her sudden departure. Below the picture, the attack of the poison sect on the Chen family is clearly written in a few lines.

    After reading everything, Kent walked back inside his residence while holding the sky orb. He directly fell on the soft bed and began thinking about the long-haireddy who saved him twice from the poison attack.

    "It seems like I need to make elixir cures first." Kent muttered as he thought of potion-making. Suddenly, he remembered the palm leaf manuscript given by the long-haired girl. He hurriedly stood up and took out the manuscript, which is written on palm leaves.

    The title "Tome of Destruction and Restoration" is written in bold letter on the first leaf. With a curious look, Kent unwinds the vine thread that holds the palm leaves in serial order. As he turned the first leaf, he saw the symbol of poison sect, a ck cobra. The name of the poison sect is scribed below the cobra symbol.

    As Kent turned the leaves, he saw the names of 133 poisons and their corresponding elixir cures listed in the beginning. Each poison is meticulously cataloged in serial order ording to its grade and potency, with the most lethal poisons listed first.

    Among the 133 entries, 110 were individual poisons, each with its own unique properties and effects. These poisons ranged from subtle toxins to deadly venoms capable of causing swift and agonizing death.

    In addition to the individual poisons, the tome also documented 13bat poisons specifically designed for use inrge-scale wars. These potent concoctions were capable of devastating entire armies, spreading chaos and destruction with their deadly effects.

    However, the true power of the tomey not in its knowledge of destruction but in its ability to facilitate recreation. Alongside each poison entry, detailed information on the corresponding elixir cure and concocting process is mentioned clearly.

    Kent forgot about his surroundings and was immersed in reading the contents of the tomb. The information about 13 warfare poisons grabbed his attention.

    _

    Golden Bamboo City... Moon Brook family estate

    Among the four big families in Golden Bamboo City, the Moon Brooke family is second in ce after the Chen family. After marrying Joya Semen from Silver Leaf City, the Moon Brook family grew financially well, monopolizing the potion market in Golden Bamboo City.

    Inside the estate of the Moon Brook family, ck Belle Miss, AKA Ria Semen, and her aunt Joya Semen sat in a closed room. After the incident with Kent, the ck belle miss came to meet her aunt Joya, who practiced the same forbidden yang technique.

    "How can you make such a silly mistake? Do you forget about family?" Joya, the middle-aged beauty and most respecteddy of the Moon Brook family, questioned Ria with a furious look.

    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­" Ria''s sobbing continued as she hid her face in her palms. "Aunt... I''m really saying the truth. I don''t know how my aura channels got blocked at that time. I felt like a mortal in that situation." Ria spoke in a stuttering tone.

    Ria''s sobbing reverberated in the room. Thankfully, Joya has already sent away all the servants outside the house, and there is no other family at the moment.

    "Do you want me to believe that? I can''t even imagine the consequences, if this matter leaks to outsiders. I thought of making you the queen of the Moon Brook family after me. But you turned everything upside down." Joya said angrily while clutching her head.

    "Aunty, please find a solution to this problem. I don''t want to be the reason for the downfall of our family." Ria said in a weak tone while controlling her sobbing.

    "Hmm, it''s not going to be that easy. Our grandma mentioned that the forbidden yang technique originated from ''Ember fire forbidden arts'' followed by poison sect virgin girls. It is really hard to get help from the poison sect. I will try my best to find a solution to your problem."

    "But staying here won''t do you any good. Tomorrow, I will ask the patriarch to join you in the same sect as Larry, your promised groom. Mostly, Larry is going to be the next patriarch of the Moon Brook family. So, stay attached to him and make him fall in love with you. Understood?" Joya asked while getting up from the bed.

    Ria, who stopped sobbing, nodded her head while staring at Joya''s face.

    -

    /// A/N - Happy Indian new year. The name of this year is "Sri Krodhi" The 38th year in the 60 years calendar. Hope you guys will rise and shine in this year with lot of wealth. Thank you guys... ///

 Chapter 121: The ladies in trouble

    Divine Frost Valley, where the air is crisp with the bite of winter, thendscape stretched out in a nket of snow-covered mountains. In the heart of these mountains stood the imposing Ice Castle.

    These snowy mountains contain several rare herbs and magical trees that are only confined to this area.

    Deep within the icy depths of the castle, within a cold and frigid pond, Thea sat in the perfect Lotus position. She ispletely submerged in the water. Beside her, Freya, the vice patriarch of the ice castle, stood at the edge of the pond, her sharp eyes fixed intently on Thea.

    As Thea murmured ancient scriptures, a frosty aura released into the waters, turning the transparent, clear water into a snow-white color. Slowly, the water began to solidify, crystallizing into a shimmering sheet of ice that mirrored the tranquility of Thea''s concentration.

    A small smile tugged on Freya''s lips as she observed the mesmerizing transformation unfold before her eyes. This is a test to identify Thea''s affinity for the frost element.

    Minutes turned into hours as Thea''s focus remained unbroken, her aura weaving its magic upon the frozen pond. At longst, the solidified ice began to break apart, transforming into a fine-grained mist of ice particles that danced in the air like ethereal snowkes.

    With a soft exhale, Thea opened her eyes. The glow of aplishment shone in her eyes as she emerged from the snow-filled pond.

    "How is it, Master? Did I seed?" Thea inquired eagerly, her gaze fixed on Freya with anticipation.

    Freya nodded her head with a serious look. "Yes, you have seeded. With this, your affinity for the Frost element rose several folds." Freya replied, her voice echoing with pride. "Come, let us go to the patriarch''s room. You are ready for the inheritance."

    Without waiting for Thea, the vice-matriarch, Freya, turned around and walked into the deeper areas of the castle. Thea hurriedly followed her. Even though she does not understand what she needs to do, she is following themands of Freya like an obedient disciple.

    Soon, they entered the underground passages of the castle. The cold air of the ice castle''s underground depths surrounded Thea and Freya as they ventured deeper into the heart of the ancient fortress. Guided by the vice matriarch, Thea''s steps echoed softly against the icy walls, anticipation coursing through her veins.

    "Thea, eat this." Freya stretched her hand and offered a small, red pill to Thea.

    Thea''s brow furrowed in curiosity as she epted the pill, questioning its purpose. "What is this pill, Master?" she inquired, studying Freya''s expression for clues.

    "With this, you won''t feel hungry for the next three months," Freya''s reply came instantly. "During this time, you must seed in inheriting the ancestors'' will." Freya spoke in a serious tone.

    Since Thea''s arrival at the ice castle, Freya has personally attended to her needs, ensuring she is fed with the finest treasures. Thea is directly named as the grand elder within the sect, earning the respect of all the disciples.

    But amidst the admiration and envy that surrounded her, Thea always felt something was not right. Also, Freya instructed Thea not to cultivate. Potent energy from all the treasures, rare fruits, and precious herbs stored inside Thea''s body is ready to be harnessed.

    As they reached the deepest chamber of the castle, where an isted room was situated in the corner, a bone-chilling cold enveloped them. The entire room is filled with rare inscriptions. Thea''s breath hung in the air like mist as she surveyed the empty expanse, except for a raised tform at the center.

    On the tform, an old woman, her form nearly skeletal, sat in a meditative pose in a Lotus mudra. The raised tform has several grooves with intricate carvings.

    "She is the ancestor andst matriarch of the ice castle." Freya''s voice cut through the silence. "Go; upy the ce before her. She will guide you further." Freya said as they walked close to the central tform.

    Even though Thea''s heart is beating in fear, she approached the raised tform and took the ce before the ancestraldy. Thea felt like she was staring at the bone case as she observed the olddy, whose skin turned a withered, drooping pale gray in color.

    Feeling Thea''s presence, the olddy opened her eyes and observed Thea from head to toe. An evil grin formed on the olddy''s lips as she turned towards Freya, who bowed in fear.

    Soon, Icy tendrils rose from the tform and bonded Thea to the tform. Thea hurriedly tried to get away. But she didn''t have any power left in her body.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be alright," Freya said before turning away from the chamber.

    _

    Beast abode peak of the Eternal Sun sect...

    In the vast training grounds, an olddy stood at the center. Three people in disciple robes stood outside the training ground. All of them are observing the olddy in the center, who is taming a half-human-sized wild boar.

    Along with these three people, a beautifuldy with angelic features kneeled at the edge of the training ground. Except for her strong determination, there is no other emotion on her face.

    The angelic beauty is Lucy. She kneeled on the same spot from a long time. When she came back to peak, the peak master rejected her request to rejoin. In the past, Lucy left the peak without listening to the peak master''s advice.

    Because of this, the olddy is acting all tough to take her back as a disciple. Instead of leaving the peak, Lucy kneeled on the spot to please the olddy. Due to this reason, she has failed to contact Kent since her departure. She still doesn''t know that Kent joined the healing sun peak.

    The olddypletely ignored Lucy''s sincere act and focused on the wild boar. With a short arm-length wand in her hand, the olddy yed with that old wild boar like a circus monkey.

    After exhausting all its energy, the olddy released a powerful luby spell, which made the wild boar lose its cruel nature. All three people who stood on the edge hurriedly reached the wild boar and locked it with aura chains.

    After taking ast look at the wild boar, the olddy began walking away from the training ground. Shepletely ignored Lucy while passing beside her.

    _

    Don''t forget to vote golden tickets, guys.

 Chapter 122: Body of a Warrior [Bonus chapter]

    Without knowing the dire situation of his women, Kent is immersed in the manual of ''Tome of destruction and restoration''. For hours, he sat in the same spot while reading about the poisons and their elixir cure. Every detail is etched in his memory due to his fast-grasping power.

    By the time he reached thest 13bat poisons, his curiosity peaked. The process of making these 13 arrows ispletely different. In this method, poison will be used with their weapons.

    For example, if it''s a sword, the poison will be poured on the sword''s edge. When used with a rted aura spell, the poison will leave the sword along with the aura spell. But in the case of a bow, a physical arrow should be used to attack the enemy.

    By the time Kent finished the entire manual, the sun reached the edge of the horizon. Even though the process of making these poisons and their elixir cures is simple, the dangers involved in handling the ingredients are not a small matter.

    As he tied the palm leaf manuscript with the same withered vine, his curiosity reached its peak to try concocting an elixir cure. But he controlled the urges, remembering the warnings mentioned before each spell.

    Soon, his thoughts turned into physical arrows. He had very little knowledge about them. "Shhh¡­ It''s better to ask Elder Porus about these types of arrows. He might show me how to make one." Kent muttered as he got down from the bed.

    The evening sun is still shining on the horizon. With a sigh, he prepared to rx in the spa room. Just as he got out of his resting room, the sky orb began glowing with iing visuals.

    As Kent saw his aunt E''s face on the sky orb, he hurriedly reached back and waved his hand with an excited smile.

    After exchanging a few greetings, E asked about his situation. Hiding a poison attack, Kent exined how he ended up on the healing sun peak.

    "Wahhh¡­ Why didn''t you tell me this in the first ce? Your aunt is also a healer. That too is a is a 9thrank healer. So, do you really want to be a healer?" E asked with a curious look.

    "Yes, aunty. Due to some recent situations, I decided to learn healing and potion-making for the future.. But I promise, I will put my focus mainly on bow mastery." Kent replied in a sincere tone.

    "That''s good¡­ Bing a healer will definitely help you as an archmagus in the future. Also, you don''t need to worry about wasting time on potion-making. I will send my personal notes and valuable resources for your practice. By the way, do you have any personal cauldrons for potion making?" E asked with a questioning look.

    "No, aunty, one of my rooms contains a fire pit and different-sized cauldrons. I think they will be enough to learn potion-making." Kent replied, thinking about the potion-making room.

    "Bullshit, only crappy healers will use such types of trash cauldrons. I think there is a phenix me cauldron in the treasury of our family. I will send that to you by tomorrow. Don''t even touch those trashy cauldrons." E spoke seriously.

    "Thank you, Aunty. By the way, why did you contact me so suddenly?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Ohh, my bad. How could I forget this? Kent, I''m actually leaving the blue in a few days. I''m going to the thirdrealm for business purposes. I won''t be avable for you in the next three months. I just wanted to ask you if you need anything before I leave." E said, touching her forehead.

    Kent became silent for an instance as he thought about any urgent needs. "No¡­ aunty. I don''t need anything urgently. I have enough aura stones to spend. Also, for the next three months, I will also get busy with training." Kent replied while staring at E in the sky orb.

    "Okey then. I won''t disturb your training. Tomorrow, I will send my Raven a cauldron and other valuable things. I hope you will be strong by the time Ie back." E spoke in an encouraging tone.

    After chatting for another few moments, Kent disconnected themunication orb and went inside the spa room. He released the hot water and got down into the big crystal bath tub.

    "What the hell? When did I get this body?" Kent muttered incredulously, his gaze fixed upon his reflection in the pristine surface of the crystal bath tub. He stood bare inside the bath tub, and his gaze moved to his muscles.

    His slender framepletely changed into a sturdy, rock-hard structure with a lean build. His muscles, once bulky, now stood out in bold relief, each contour etched with definition and purpose.

    Kent ran his hands over his chest, feeling the solid mass of muscle beneath his fingertips¡ªthe sensation foreign yet undeniably his own.

    As he traced the lines of his body, memories shed through his mind like fragmented images of his past self. But even after thinking for a long time, Kent did not understand how all this happened. He wondered if it may be due to poison and elixir cure effects. But he quickly discarded that idea.

    What he doesn''t know is that the yang energy he absorbed from ck Belle Miss began showing its effects. Kent couldn''t fathom how or when this transformation had urred, but one thing was certain, he was no longer the same person he once was.

    As the crystal bath tub filled with hot water, Kent kept his thoughts aside and focused more on his body. An excited smile yed on his lips as fingers ran over his muscr body. Soon, he finished bathing and wore a new set ofbat clothes.

    After making sure that everything was in order, he left the pce on his Fire Kirin, which automatically got locked with a touch from his emerald green disciple token.

    The outside world is already covered in shades of darkness. Hiding his face under a mask, Kent left the healing sun peak.

    _

    /// A/N - Bonus chapter for reaching the golden tickets target. Thank You @ElyBurns for unlocking privilege chapters. TQ so much. ///

 Chapter 123: Origin Blessing Trees

    On the far eastern side of the Eternal Sun sect, a glowing beast is running like a sh under the shade of darkness. Kent, who sat on his Fire Kirin, moved like a streak as he ascended the rising sun peak. Thankfully, there is no other disciple anywhere close to the rising sun peak who could potentially notice his sneaking.

    Just as he reached the entrance of the peak, he saw peak master Porus waiting for him at the entrance. Kent hurriedly got down from his pet and bowed his head in respect.

    Without showing any expression, Porus nodded his head. "Here, take this." Porus extended his hand and ced a small jade pearl, in Kent''s hand. It is the same jade pearl given by the old patriarch on the rock pir.

    "What is this, master?" Kent asked curiously while observing the violet-colored pearl in his hands.

    "It is a protective treasure. This will save you from any type of poison attack for one time. It is a precautionary measure to save you from poison." Porus replied while mounting on his fire antelope.

    "Thank you, master." Kent bowed with an excited smile before wearing the jade pearl around his neck.

    "You don''t need to thank me. As your master, it is my duty to protect you. Now, follow me closely." Porus said as he turned around. While Porus is moving on his fire antelope, Kent followed closely on his fire Kirin. Except for the moonlight glow, there is no other light source on the peak. Only their two pets were breathing fire, lighting up the path before them.

    Soon they reached a rock mountain that stretched high into the air. They continue to move along the edges of the mountain, reaching towards the back of the mountain. Finally, peak master Porus came to stop before arge boulder. As he got down from his pet, Kent also did the same.

    With a solemn gaze, Porus took out a ck aura stone from his storage ring and ced it on the small socket of that bolder. Instantly, the boulder moved to the side, revealing a narrow path.

    Without saying anything, Porus began walking inside the cave-like path. Kent followed closely while observing the walls, which were in a light pinkish color. The two pets followed in the back.

    Several rocks and small boulders hindered their path. Due to the decade-long absence, the path became very unclear. But as Porus walked in front, the path cleared up automatically with his aura, which cut through like a sharp de.

    The path became wider as they approached the center. Soon, they reached the end of the path, where arge pond situated at the center. Kent opened his mouth wide in surprise. The entire pond is glowing in light baby pink color, and several small glowing trees surround the pond from all sides.

    As Kent observed closely, he found that those pink trees were looking exactly like the blessing tree he saw in the backyard of his pce. The scene before is very beautiful, and all the surroundings were glowing brightly.

    Suddenly, Kent''s fire Kirin hurriedly moved forward to eat the pinkish apple-like fruits that were hanging from the branches of blessing trees. But the fire antelope blocked it with a serious look.

    The Fire Kirin hurriedly took a back step, afraid of the old Fire Antelope. The fire Kirin turned towards Kent with a pitiful look. Porus smiled at its behavior and picked up two fruits from the blessing tree.

    "This is your first andst fruit. Don''t try to snatch your master''s food. Understand." Porus said with a yful smile as he tossed a pink fruit towards the Fire Kirin. It hurriedly jumped forward and swallowed the whole thing in one gulp. Porus tossed another fruit to his pet.

    "Master, are these blessing trees?" Kent asked in a surprised tone while checking the entire ce.

    "These are origin blessing trees that were in the mature stage. Unlike those green trees in the disciple residence, these origin blessing trees were 10,000 times more valuable. The roots of these pink trees will originate from the mother aura vein. Those green trees will originate from the branches of aura veins.

    Among all the five peaks, only the rising sun peak has these origin blessing trees." Porus said with a proud face as he moved close to the pond.

    Kent''s eyes went wide open as he walked close to those trees. He did not find any words to describe the beauty and power of this one ce.

    "What are you staring at? Come here. We only have time until the sun rise." Porus called out loudly as he tasted the pond water, which turned into a pink syrup.

    Kent hurriedly approached Porus and waited for hismand. "Remove your upper garments and enter theke." Porusmanded while turning his gaze towards Kent.

    Without another question, Kent loosened the threads and removed his upper garments. Porus gaze fluttered for a moment as he stared at Kent''s bare body.

    "Are you a body-cultivator?" Porus asked with a questioning look.

    "No, master. I consume few pills which helps in body strengthening." Kent replied hurriedly.

    After a long stare, Porus nodded his head and gestured Kent to enter the pond water. For a second, Porus thought of giving a body cultivation manual to Kent. But he shook away that idea, as Kent already busy with two roles.

    As Kent stepped inside the pond, he felt a cold sensation rushing through his body. Without his will, the aura began circting inside his body, and soon his aura channels were flooded with pure aura.

    Just in a few moments, the two emptypartments in the secondary magus circle filled up, pushing Kent to the 10thgrade magus stage.

    "Master, this is incredible." Kent muttered loudly in excitement. Seeing his silly face, Porus controlled his smile, but he felt satisfied with Kent''s reaction.

    "Boy, this is just a small thing. With the resources of the rising sun peak, I can make you a grand master magus in 3 lunar circles [months]. But that is not my intention. Listen carefully, what I''m going to say is your future for the next lunar cycle." Porus spoke in a serious tone as he began speaking about Kent''s training n.

    [Lunar circle = month; lunar cycle = year.]

    _

    Thank you...

 Chapter 124: Barrier before Mortal Sovereign

    Mote: This is chapter contain many details about story. I kindly request you to pay more attention to details. By the way thank you for the power stones guys...

    _

    "Kent, do you know about the immortal spirit abode?" Porus, who stood at the edge of the pink pond, questioned Kent with a serious look.

    "No master, is it a ce?" Kent asked while stabilizing himself in the pond water. The pure aura from theke water continued to rush inside his elder magus chakra.

    "It''s not a ce. It is an event. In the deste desert of the north-west, a war god temple is situated in the center. The war god temple is always submerged in the desert sand and only surfaces once per lunar cycle.

    At that time, ethereal beast spirits gather in the sky to pray for the war god. This gathering is called the immortal spirit abode. Almost every Grand Master Magus on the blue will reach this war god temple at the time of gathering. Ask me why..." Porus turned his gaze toward Kent with a questioning look.

    "Why, master?" Kent spoke instantly as his curiosity peaked.

    "Do you know what stagees after the Grand Master Magus stage?" Porus asked again.

    "Mortal Sovereign Stage."

    "Yes, mortal sovereign stage. That damn mortal sovereign stage is the barrier ced over every person on the blue. Including me, almost everyone on this blue will be stuck in this Grand Master Magus stage because of that barrier." Porus uttered angrily as he stared at the rocky walls of the cave.

    "Master, what are you saying?" Kent, who doesn''t know about any of these details, asked with a surprised face.

    "Kent, to be a mortal sovereign Magus, all your aura channels must turn into mana channels, and you need to open your soul space. It is really a painful and ardent process. But there are only two ways to cross the barrier and reach the mortal sovereign stage.

    One is through absorbing mother mana veins, and the other is the immortal spirit abode. Only the top six sects on the blue have mother mana veins in their sect grounds. But even then, they can only produce one mortal sovereign magus for each lunar cycle.

    So, the onlyother option left is the immortal spirit abode. Where you have a chance to receive the inheritance of a beast spirit and can instantly be mortal sovereign Magus." Porus replied while thinking about something so deeply.

    Kent, who stayed in a small town without knowing any of these details, felt shocked by the harsh conditions of bing a mortal sovereign.

    "Master, what about you? Did you ever participate in the immortal spirit gathering?" Kent asked curiously while staring at the sad face of Porus.

    "There is a condition for participating in the immortal spirit gathering. You must be a Grand Master Magus under 30 lunar cycles of age. I became a grand master magus at the age of 28 lunar cycles. Even though I participated twice, I couldn''t achieve anything." Porus replied in a dispirited tone as he stood in a daze.

    Even though Kent felt it was rude to ask for more details, he didn''t hold back. "Master, why did you fail? Is it hard to get the beast spirit inheritance?" Kent asked while closely observing Porus.

    "Kent, the immortal spirit gathering is not a praying ground for the participants. It is a war between sects. The grand master mages of one sect will attack others ruthlessly. Usually, the top four sects of the mainnd have a greater number of grandmaster mages, and they will eliminate others from gathering ces to receive more inheritances.

    People didn''t even hesitate to kill others to show off their skills and attract the beast spirit." Porus replied, remembering the events of the immortal spirit gathering.

    Kent became silent as he understood the gravity of the situation. Soon, he fell into deep thought as he wondered about his chance of receiving an inheritance.

    Porus came from a daze and stared at Kent, who is staring at the pond water in stupor. Porus smiled, understanding Kent''s thoughts.

    "Kent, stop thinking. You are still very young and have many chances to get an inheritance. But I want you to understand your goal and focus more on your strength than cultivation. Anyone can be a grandmaster mage with resources. Only the powerful one can cross this barrier and gain a long-life span." Porus replied while tossing a pink fruit from the blessing tree to Kent.

    "Thank you, master. I understood what I needed to focus on." Kent replied in a sincere tone before munching on the fruit.

    "Okey, let''s move to your training schedule." Porus sat near the pond with a deep sigh.

    "Kent, I will only train you until the immortal spirit abode, which is just one lunar cycle away. I will help you reach the peak of the Grand Master Magus stage by that time. But your main focus should be on learning powerful arrow spells and mastering the bow. Understood?" Porus gave a pause as he waited for Kent''s nod.

    The expression on Kent''s face became serious as he nodded his head.

    "In the next three months, I will help you master the 99 arrows of arcane tome and the 21 killer arrows of arcane tome in the in the second part. But I didn''t have the luxury of learning 13 divine Asthra''s of Arcane Tome, which are worth almost the entire Eternal Sun sect."

    "So, I will try to find another master who may take an interest in you and teach you those divine Asthra''s." Porus continued while Kent listened to each and every word of Porus with the utmost attention.

    "Except for the 13 divine Asthra''s, all the arcane tome arrow spells were only useful in individualbat. Once you finish the Arcane tome, I will start teaching you all the inheritance arrows I own." Porus exined in a serious tone while rubbing the back of his Fire Antelope, which sat beside him.

    "Master, what do you mean by inheritance arrows?" Kent questioned with a curious look, interrupting Porus, who continued to speak.

    Porus sighed deeply as he stretched his hand to show what an inheritance arrow is.

    -

    /// A/N - First of all Thank You @Brerell @imnotlost for the Golden Tickets. I''m not going to bore you with training chapters. There will be continuous drama once Fatty arrives. Comment your opinions on story pace. ///

 Chapter 125: Inheritance Asthras

    Porus who sat at the edge of the pond, stretched his hand, gently picked a delicate pink leaf from the ground. Closing his eyes, he began to chant a mantra softly, invoking a mysterious spell.

    Kent, who stood in the pond, continued to stare at Porus with wonder.

    As Porus opened his eyes, the leaf began to shimmer with ethereal light, pulsing with newfound consciousness. With a swift motion of his fingers, Porus sent the glowing leaf bustling through the air like an arrow.

    "Boom"

    As the enchanted leaf made contact with the sturdy rock wall, a loud explosion took ce, and a big hole the size of arge human formed at the center of the attack.

    Kent, who stood inside the pond, watched in awe as the seemingly insignificant leaf created a gaping hole in the unyielding stone. His disbelief was palpable as he turned to Porus, his eyes wide with wonder. "Master, is this... an Inheritance Asthra?" Kent questioned, his voice filled with amazement.

    Porus nodded solemnly, a proud smile gracing his lips. "Yes, indeed. This is an Inheritance Asthra," he confirmed, his gaze holding a hint of mystery. "And that was merely a fraction of its true power. I used only 1% of my will to unleash that spell attack."

    Kent''s eyes went wide in surprise as he imagined the effect of full power. This small demonstration opened his eyes to the power of a true bow master.

    "Master, you didn''t use any bows or arrows. How did you channel that spell without anyweapons?" Kent questioned me with a curious look.

    "Inheritance Asthra is different from other spells. Most of these Asthra''s can be casted using anything. A de of grass, a bird feather, or even water can be used to cast them. Also, you can call back the attack even after releasing them." Porus replied in a calm tone.

    "Master, you said you have five inheritances Asthra''s to teach me. Then, how many Inheritance Asthra''s are there in total?" Kent questioned with a curious look.

    "There are 33 Inheritance Asthra''s in total, originating from 33 Demi gods. The 13 divine Asthra''s of Arcane Tome part-3e under these. Apart from these 13, I will teach you 5 Inheritance Asthra''s." Porus replied, thinking of a person who could teach Kent the 13 divine Asthra''s.

    "But, master, what about the remaining 15? Where can I get them?" Kent asked hurriedly, as he had already begun thinking of his future ns.

    "The story of these 15 Asthra''s is very different. I will tell you when the timees. Getting them is not so easy. Some of these 15 are Legacy Asthra''s, owned by a few ruling families in different realms. And some need to be gotten directly from Demi gods in the form of physical arrows."

    Porus exined, thinking of his past, where he encountered a legacy asthra that almost took his life.

    Kent fell into a thought after hearing about Legacy Asthra''s. The thoughts of receiving a physical arrow from Demi God felt very unreal to him. But he clearly remembered the information about these 33 inheritance asthra''s.

    "Master, I remembered something when you spoke about physical arrows. I read about poison arrows and healing arrows. Where can I get physical arrows to make poison and healing arrows?" Kent asked with a curious look as he thought of13bat spells from Tome of Destruction and Restoration.

    "Boy, where did you learn them?" Porus asked with a weird look, but soon he continued.

    "Boy, even though I won''t stop you from learning poison arrows, I must warn you to use them reasonably. The first character of bing a bow master is righteousness. Using poison arrows will give you sess in the beginning. But I don''t want you to depend on them to raise your strength. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Porus asked with a serious look.

    "Yes, master. I only use them to protect me in emergency. Also, I''m more interested in learning healing arrows, which can save lives inbat." Kent hurriedly replied in a sincere tone.

    Porus nodded his head in response. "That''s good. As for physical arrows, the disciples of the rising sun used to make them in the past. But in thest decade, their production stopped." Porus shifted his focus onto his storage ring as he searchedzily.

    "Here, use these for the time being. Later, I will teach you how to make them." Porus replied as he took out a quiver that was filled with physical arrows.

    Kent hurriedly moved forward to receive them. "Thank you, master. I will definitely use them for good." Kent replied with a look of gratitude.

    "Okey¡­ I''m done talking. From now on, ask me any doubts without hesitation. First, tell me what you practiced from the Arcane tome of 99 arrow spells." Porus asked, getting up from the ground. Understanding his momentum, the fire antelope walked far away from him.

    "Master, I only learned three arrow spells till now. One is the Void breaker arrow, the other is the Arcane bolt arrow, and the remaining is the wind chain arrow." Kent replied hurriedly while submerging himself in the pond water until his chin.

    "Not bad¡­ Perform me those three spells. I will want to see your mastery before proceeding with our training." Porusmanded with a long look.

    Without wasting another instance, Kent took out the Victor bow from the Pegasus bracelet and took a warrior stance. As he was submerged in the water, Kent lifted the bow above his head and drew the bow string.

    "Attack only one leaf of any blessing tree. I want to see your aim." Porus added while observing Kent''s stance and the way he used his fingers to draw the bow string.

    Ignoring his surroundings, Kent focused his gaze on the top branch of the blessing tree, where an old leaf was hanging with weak bonding.

    "Vus Dissolvo Impetum" [Void Breaker Arrow]

    "Boom"

    _

    *Thank You "@Stormy_Brooks_3735 @Cerria" for Golden tickets. Tq...

 Chapter 126: Elder Magus

    The void-breaker arrow struck the center of the single old leaf at the top of the blessing tree. Even though it made a loud noise, there was no explosion as it is a defensive spell. The single leaf detached from the tree and began its descent slowly from the treetop.

    "Now attack that leaf with an arcane bolt arrow spell." Porusmanded with a serious look. But a bit of surprise was ying on his face as he marvelled at Kent''s perfect aim.

    "Arden Ignis Telum" [Arcane Bolt Arrow]

    With a quick tweak from his finger, the bow string vibrated, and the arcane bolt arrow released with a streak of fire.

    "Boom"

    The leaf is broken into hundreds of parts, and some of them began changing color due to fire burns.

    "Now, release the wind chain arrow and restrict the movement of falling leaf parts." Porus spoke with a bit of surprise in his eyes.

    "Vinus Ventorum Sagitta"

    Kent didn''t even hesitate to do the absurd request of Porus. With a quick muttering from his lips, the transparent arrow released from his bow string.

    "Whoosh¡­"

    Soon the wind cirction changed around the falling leaves, and hundreds of leaf parts came to a sudden stop, bound by chains of wind.

    "Yin-Yang wind cirction..." Porus muttered while staring at the hanging leaf parts in the air. "Boy, where did you learn yin-yang wind cirction?" Porus asked in a surprised tone.

    "What is that, master?" Kent questioned with a confused face.

    "Boy, don''t you know what you just did?" Porus asked with a serious face.

    "No, master. Isn''t it a wind chain arrow spell?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "It is a wind chain arrow spell. But your proficiency surpassed 50% above, crossing the elemental cap of 33%. Usually, arrows linked with elements can''t be mastered without practicing that element. But your wind chain arrow spell surpassed the limit of 33%."

    "It seems like you already have a bit of understanding of the wind element. Well done, boy. Tomorrow, I will check your affinity element and proceed with your element training once you reach master magus stage. Okey, enough talking, let''s start your training." Porus said as he took out a normal bow from his storage ring.

    Even though Kent felt surprised and happy when he listened to Peak Master Porus, he quickly let go of those thoughts and got ready for the first lecture.

    As the gentle ripples of the pond waterpped against his chest, Kent stood attentively, his bow held aloft above his head, as he listened intently to Peak Master Porus''s teachings. The air was filled with a sense of anticipation as Porus began his first lesson in bow mastery.

    "First, we must focus on improving your method of drawing the bowstring, watch closely, and pay attention to the subtle change in my finger movement." Porus instructed, his voice steady and authoritative.

    He exined the use of different fingers for different types of arrow spells: thumb and index finger for defense, index and middle finger for attack, and so on.

    "Imagine each finger as a conduit for your magic; for defense spells, you''ll want stability and control. Use your thumb and index finger to draw the string, like this." Porus exined, his voice low and measured.

    "For attack spells, you''ll have to channel your energy differently," Porus replied, adjusting his grip on the bow. "Try using your index and middle fingers to draw the string. This will give you more power and save you time in casting your arrow spells."

    As Porus continued to impart his wisdom, Kent eagerly soaked up every word, his mind buzzing with questions and curiosity. With the bow string in his right hand, he mimicked the demonstration of Porus and understood the changes in his spell casting.

    "What if the target is moving? Is there any method to quickly tackle them?" he interjected, his brow furrowing in concentration.

    "Curved arrows are excellent for tracking moving targets," Porus exined, drawing an elegant arc in the air. "Predicting your target''s next position is key to tackling them quickly. In the case of a mirage target where the opponent creates several dapple gangers, take your time and cast a movement-restricting arrow spell first."

    "And arrow calligraphy can add an extrayer of finesse to your attacks, making them both powerful and elegant. I will teach them once you reach a certain level."

    With practiced precision, Porus demonstrated various techniques for drawing the bowstring, showing Kent different variations and grips to optimize his technique.

    With each passing minute, Kent''s proficiency with the bow grew, his movements bing smoother and more fluid under Porus''s guidance. He marveled at the newfound strength and precision he felt coursing through him.

    "Master, duringbat, we won''t have the time to change our fingers rapidly. For now, I''m using my first three fingers to attack inbat. Is there any better method?" Kent asked while demonstrating it on his Victor bow.

    "That''s pretty basic. Here, use the index and ring fingers to draw the bow string, and leave the middle finger out to tweak the bowstring. In this way, you can release spells more quickly. Also, I''m teaching these finger variations for drawing powerful spells, which take longer time to cast.

    During the war, life and death are decided by your response time and spell casting time. So, the way of drawing bow string ys a crucial part in this." Porus exined patiently while observing Kent''s fingers, as Kent had already adapted to the technique.

    After an hour of intense instruction, Porus nodded in satisfaction, pleased with Kent''s progress. "You''ve done well, Kent, but our work is far from over. Now, let us move on to the practical application of arrow spells."

    With a flick of his wrist, Porus summoned forth a shimmering array of arrows, each imbued with its own unique power and purpose. He demonstrated the intricate finger movements required to channel each spell, exining their uses and applications as he went.

    Kent watched in awe as Porus effortlessly wielded the spell arrows, his movements fluid and graceful. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and determination building within him¡ªhe is waiting eagerly to master this art and be a true bow master.

    "Today, I will demonstrate to you five arrow spells from the Arcane Tome. Practice themter and show me the result tomorrow. Based on your performance, I may reduce or increase my teaching pace." Porus said as he prepared to release the first arrow spell.

    With a quick nod, Kent focused on the bow in Porus''s hands. Kent cultivation has already surpassed the Junior Elder stage, where one of the two bigpartments in his elder chakra, i.e., his third chakra, is filled with pure aura energy.

 Chapter 127: Five Powerful Arrow Spells

    Standing at the edge of the pond, Porus first showed the way of taking stance based on the bow size. Kent continued to stare at Porus as he began demonstrating the five arrow spells from arcane Arcane Tome.

    Porus began with the Frost Bite Arrow spell. While aiming at the ceiling, he drew the bow string to arm length. As he is teaching now, Porus shouted the spell name loudly.

    "cius Morses Sagitta"

    The bright red aura arrow turned snow white in colour and a flickering frost element surrounded the arrow spell.

    As he released the arrow from his celestial bow, the air around it crystallised, leaving a trail of frost. The arrow hit the ceiling, and a burst of frost spread out, encasing it in ice. A case cage formed along the cave walls, encircling everything inside it.

    Kent''s eyes went wide in surprise as he stared at the area of effect of one single spell.

    "If not countered in time, this frost bit spell can entrap the target in a single instance, slowing their movements drastically. Mastery of this spell requires patience and control over the direction of your spell. If you ce the arrow in a good position, you can entrap a greater number of enemies in it." Porus exined while staring at Kent, whose head is turning 360 degrees to see the ice cage.

    "Master, did you boost the spell with the ice element?" Kent asked, thinking about the proficiency of the arrow released by Peak Master Porus.

    "No, boy, even if I want to, I can''t do that. I mastered the fire element. What you watched is just a 33% proficiency of the spell arrow. If you practice well, you can also do this." Porus replied in a calm tone.

    After asking a few more questions, Kent performed the same frost bite arrow spell. Even though he failed initially, Porus corrected him on the spot. Within a few moments, Kent learned the frost bite arrow.

    "Okey, you can practiceter and improve mastery over this spell. Let''s move on to the next spell, we don''t have much time left." Porus replied as he lifted the normal bow in his hands.

    Next, he introduced the Shadow Strike Arrow, a spell woven with stealth and precision.

    "Umbra Letus Spiculum," Porus intoned, releasing the bow string.

    The arrow, once loosed, vanished into shadows, reappearing only as it struck the heart of a distant boulder, demonstrating its ability to bypass physical barriers and defenses.

    Kent rubbed his eyes as he tried to find the arrow path. But he couldn''t even see when that arrow left the Porus hands and struck the boulder.

    Porus smiled at Kent''s reaction and began exining the Shadow Strike spell. "This spell is also called the assassin arrow spell and is best used when the element of surprise is on your side."

    Like usual, Porus helped Kent to understand the basic principle of this spell and moved on to demonstrate the third arrow spell.

    The third spell is the ''Thunder Strike Arrow'', a manifestation of raw power.

    "Vajra Prahara Banah," chanted Porus, and the air vibrated with the buildup of electric energy. The arrow, charged with lightning, thundered towards therge boulder, exploding on impact with a sound that echoed like thunder, leaving a scorched mark.

    "Kent, this spell has a unique history. This spell is used to taunt the enemy, and it is an indication of calling the enemies to war. The explosive sound of this spell is capable of shattering defenses and morale alike."

    Kent took a long time to grasp this spell. While manifesting the thunder strike arrow, Kent felt a vibrating and tickling sensation along his arm. After Kent learned the method of casting thunder strike arrow spell, Porus moved onto the next spell.

    Turning to the movement-type spells, Porus first demonstrated the Void Shadow Arrow.

    "Sunya Chaya Sara," Porus whispered, and as he released the arrow, it created a tunnel of shadows.

    Stepping into the shadow at one end, he emerged from the other, near the other side of pond. For a second, Kent couldn''t believe his eyes as Porus disappeared from his eyes and appeared on the other side of the pond.

    "This spell allows you to move through the shadows, making it perfect for escaping or closing in on an enemy undetected. But this spell arrow takes a longer time to cast, and the distance of travel will be limited by the mastery of the spell."

    Kent felt excited to learn the void shadow arrow spell. But Porus stopped him, saying that it would take a lot of time to understand the basic principle of this arrow. He suggested Kent to practice this spell after reading the spell description from the Arcane Tome.

    Kent nodded his head with a disappointed look. Smiling at Kent''s face, Porus moved onto thest spell of the night. The fifth arrow spell.

    Lastly, he taught the Earth-Shattering Arrow, a spell of both attack and movement restricting type.

    "Bhu Kampa Japa," he chanted, and the arrow, once released, caused the ground to tremble and crack.

    Along the path of travel, the spell arrow created a furrow path straight towards the entrance gate of the cave.

    "It serves dual purposes, to destabilize your opponents and forge a path, altering the battlefield to your advantage. Also, this spell used to greet elders and masters." Porus exined.

    "Master, how can we greet others with this arrow spell? Didn''t this spell cause them to fall to the ground?" Kent asked hurriedly, with a confused look.

    Porus smiled at his question and drew the bow string again. Instead of aiming linearly, Porus released an arrow straight down into the ground, near his feet. In the next instance, a small stream of water pumped up from the ground, where the arrow made a hole. The water fell on Porus feet as a form of greeting.

    Kent''s eyes went wide as he stared at the pumping stream of water. With an excited look, he began muttering the spell mantra to quickly learn the earth-shattering arrow. The small stream at Porus feet stopped after a moment, and Porus moved onto the corner, giving Kent time to focus on practicing spells.

    _

    /// A/N - Pleasement your opinion on this chapter. I might change Kent''s training process and arrow spells based on your feed back. Thank You. ///

 Chapter 128: Clash with beast abode peak

    Early in the in the morning, the guardian sun is still hiding on the horizon without showing up. On the littered path of the rising sun peak, the Fire Kirin is descending while carrying Kent. A happy smile is ying over Kent''s lips as he thinks about his cultivation growth in one single night.

    He ascended the rising sun peak as an 8th-ss magus. In just one full night, he reached the peak of the Elder Magus stage, equaling Thea.

    Even after practicing for the entire night without rest, he is feeling more energetic. The pond water with its origin blessing tree secretions didn''t let him feel any exhaustion or sleepiness.

    Porus, standing atop the rising sun peak, is staring at the leaving trail of Fire Kirin. "A demonic talent..." Porus muttered with a proud smile.

    Before leaving the sun peak, Kent performed all five arrows, surprising Porus with his quick learning ability. He even seeded in the Void Shadow Arrow spell, teleporting from one position to another over a short distance.

    Instead of going to the healing sun peak, Kent moved towards the beast abode peak to meet Lucy. Since their departure on the first day, Lucy has never contacted him. Even after he fell under the effect of poison, Lucy didn''te to see him. Thinking that there might be something wrong, Kent decided to visit Beast abode Peak.

    As Kent began his ascent up Best Abode Peak on his Fire Kirin, he saw several pet creatures running along the path in a hurry. Unlike the narrow, rock-strewn paths of other mountains, this path is wide and linear, designed for swift travel on beasts.

    The surroundings were vivid, a stark contrast to the Healing Sun Peak, where only herbs and medicinal nts were grown. Here, fruit trees in full bloom painted thendscape in vibrant hues, their branches heavy with glossy, mouthwatering fruits. Also,rge ponds were situated at uniform distances, reflecting the clear blue skies.

    The ascent to the top of the Beast abode peak is gentle, and the air is fragrant with the scent of ripe fruits. Kent also saw several disciples working hard near the fruit trees, and a fewwere carryingrge baskets on their backs.

    As Kent reached the summit, he was greeted by an imposing sight. A massive rock inscribed with "Beast Abode Peak" in exquisite calligraphy, the strokes bold and sweeping, embodying the majestic spirit of a mighty beast.

    However, his awe was quickly interrupted by the appearance of gatekeeping disciples at the peak''s entrance. They stepped forward, their expressions stern and unreadable, blocking his path with practiced ease.

    "Who are you?" A disciple with a strong build questioned Kent with a grim face.

    Without uttering a single word, Kent took out his emerald green personal disciple token of the healing sun peak and showed it to the obstructing disciple.

    After verifying the name inside the jade toke, the disciple nodded his head and allowed Kent to enter inside.

    "Where can I find a disciple named Lucy?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    After hearing Lucy''s name, the disciple observed Kent from top to bottom. Almost everyone in the beast abode knew about Lucy as her kneeling pictures were posted in the peak forum.

    "So, you came to save her?" The disciple asked with a mocking smile.

    "What saving? Is Lucy in trouble?" Kent asked in a hurried tone.

    "Go, see yourself. She will be on beast-taming grounds. Peak Master Leona is also there. Go quickly." The disciple replied while pointing a finger at the right-side indication board, where the path is marked with beast-taming ground names.

    Without wasting another second, Kent followed the path and rushed his Fire Kirin to move faster.

    The Fire Kirin left strong marks on the gravel path as it moved with all its strength. Its entire body is zing with fire, as Kent didn''t even try to control it.

    Soon, Kent reached arge open grass field, where hundreds of disciples were trying all types of means to tame different beasts. The olddy Leona, the peak master of the beast abode peak, stood on the other end of the grasnd and guided disciples randomly with hermand.

    Kent''s eyes hurriedly checked for Lucy among the disciples. Unlike Haling Sun Peak, Beastabode Peak is mainly dominated by male disciples. Soon, Kent''s eyesnded on Lucy, who was kneeling at the entrance arch of the taming grounds.

    For a second, Kent didn''t recognize Lucy due to a change in her appearance. Her knees were bleeding, coloring her clothes red, and she still stood like a statue while facing the ground.

    Kent quickly got down from his pet and ran towards Lucy. Some of the disciples already noticed Kent''s arrival as the dazzling Fire Kirin attracted the onlookers.

    "Lucy¡­ Lucy¡­ What are you doing? Get up." Kent bent on one knee, held her cheek with his palms, and stared into her lifeless eyes with a concerned look.

    Lucy''s gaze slowly darted onto Kent as tears stirred in her eyes. She stared into his eyes for a moment, and in the next instance, she slipped into his hands unconsciously.

    "Lucy¡­ Lucy¡­" Kent hurriedly called her name, but she didn''t respond to his call.

    Leaning her body over his shoulder, Kent took out the water jar from his Pegasus bracelet and adjusted his position to help Lucy.

    But just as Kent prepared to wash Lucy''s face with water, a stout disciple came rushing on Bison and stopped Kent with a loud shout.

    Kent lifted his head and stared at the stout guy impatiently. But soon he ignored him and continued to wash Lucy''s face with water.

    "How dare you? I told you to stop. No one is allowed to help her. It''s peak mastermand." The stout guy shouted angrily while getting down from his bison.

    Soon, many disciples gathered, and a few of them began warning Kent with threatening gestures.

    "Boy, you don''t know the rules of the beast abode peak. Leave before I change my mind. Otherwise, I will drag you down to the bottom of the beast abode peak." The stout guys spoke in a serious tone while taking out his wand.

    "You, stop being a hero. If you cross the peak master''smand, we all won''t hesitate to beat you like a dog." Ady invish clothes stepped forward from the mob that surrounded Kent and warned Kent with a mocking smile.

    Instead of arguing with the bunch of aggressive disciples, Kent proceeded with feeding water to Lucy.

    "You¡­" The stout guy pointed his wand at Kent''s head and muttered a spell loudly with an aggressive roar.

    "Teera Fragrens Hastile"

    _

    Thank you for reading... don''t forget to vote Power Stones and Golden Tickets. Happy week end guys

 Chapter 129: Half-Disciple

    Before the stout guy released his spell, Kent''s fire Kirin roared angrily and shot a fireball. In this instance, the stout guy sted tens of meters away from Kent. Sensing the danger, the mob began running away with loud cries.

    Even the pets of these disciples ran away without looking back. The Fire Kirin didn''t stop after the first attack. With loud roars, it continued to shoot fireballs in random directions.

    Kent didn''t stop the Fire Kirin from creating havoc. As Lucy opened her eyes, he fully focused on stabilizing her condition.

    Just under one moment, the entire taming ground became a running track, and all beasts and disciples were rushing towards the peak master for help.

    Till now, Leona, the peak master of the beast abode peak, who stood at the other end of the beast taming ground, continued to stare at the Fire Kirin and Kent with curiosity.

    Shepletely ignored the fact that the Fire Kirin was hurting the disciples at her peak.

    "Master¡­ Master¡­ please save us. Master¡­" All the disciples gathered around Leona, and some hid behind her in fear. Their pleading tone finally brought her to reality.

    Shaking her head in irritation, the olddy Leon began moving towards the Fire Kirin, where Kent is helping Lucy rise up from the ground.

    With a wand in her hand, she simply extinguished the fire balls released by Fire Kirin. She continued to reduce the distance between her and Fire Kirin at a steady pace.

    After reaching close enough, the oldy used the butterfly movement technique and reached the Fire Kirin. She just ran her fingers along the neck of Fire Kirin and ced a finger over in between her eyes.

    Just after a few instances, the Fire Kirin lost its aggressiveness and began wiggling its tail. The olddy gently massaged its neck while checking the Fire Kirin body from a close distance.

    "Boy, is this your pet?" Peak master Leona questioned Kent,pletely ignoring Lucy, who is leaning her body on Kent''s left shoulder.

    Instead of answering her, Kent called his Fire Kirin, as he wanted to leave the beast abode peak.

    The olddy scoffed and flicked her wand. In the next instant, shackles formed over Kent''s feet, fixing him to the ground. Instead of showing his frustration, Kent took out his victor and released the Void breaker Arrow.

    After three consecutive defensive arrow spells, the shackles vanished. All the disciples of Beastabode Peak were staring at Kent with wide, open eyes. They couldn''t believe the fact that Kent is going against the peak master.

    "What a tough nut." The old woman muttered and flicked her hand with a powerful spell. In the next instance, root-like threads rose up from the ground and tightened around Kent''s body from feet to shoulders.

    "Boy, you are still a weak puppy. If you want to defy me, do it when you can defeat me. Understand." The olddy said while controlling Kent''s Fire Kirin from going aggressive.

    Instead of arguing with her, Kent stood silently while staring at her with a serious gaze. Lucy, who stood with the support of Kent, fell back on her knees.

    "Master, let him go. He is new to the sect and doesn''t know any rules. Please spare him for this one time." Lucy pleaded in a weak tone while trying to bnce herself.

    "Hmmhh¡­ don''t worry. I''m not going to punish your little friend." The olddy smiled with a mocking look and turned her focus onto Kent. "Tell me, boy, is this your pet?" Leona asked again before taking a step towards Kent.

    "Yes," Kent replied while trying to move his hands away from the trap. But the root-like threads tightened their grip on Kent''s body.

    "Very well, go pack your things ande to the beast abode. I''m epting you as my personal disciple from thismoment on." Leona dered with a proud face as she removed the spell from Kent''s body.

    "That''s not possible." Kent replied while stretching his body, feeling all irritated Leona''s forceful binding spell.

    A hush fell over the crowd, as no one expected Kent to reject such an offer. For everyone around, this will a God-sent opportunity. Even Lucy felt astonished by Kent''s behavior.

    "Why? Do you want to rot as a nameless disciple? Boy, put your pride aside and think carefully. I won''t offer the same thing twice." Leona spoke in a serious tone, as she felt she was losing her face before her disciples.

    "I''m not a nameless disciple." Kent uttered it in a stressed tone while disying the emerald jade token of the healing sun peak.

    "Ohh¡­ So you are Shreya''s disciple. That healing sun peak vixen really has a good eye for disciples. Anyway, it''s not a problem. I will talk with her; you go and register as my disciple." The olddy dismissed everyone with a hand gesture.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in learning beast taming. I came here for Lucy. Let me take her with me." Kent said while helping Lucy stand up.

    Peak Master Leona felt very upset with Kent''s behavior. With an angry roar, she sent away all the disciples from the taming grounds. Afraid of her anger, all the disciples hurriedly ran away to their residence, leaving Kent, Lucy, and Leona on the taming ground.

    Instead of negotiating with Kent, Leona took out her ss orb and sent amunication request to Peak Master Shreya.

    "What is it?" Shreya asked from the other end, without any formalities.

    "A guy with Fire Kirin, came to my ce. I want to take him as my personal disciple. But he seems to reject my offer. Dismiss him from your peak, I want to see where he goes." Leona said while staring at Kent with a yful smile.

    "That''s not possible." The reply came swiftly.

    "What do you mean? You want to go against me for a mere disciple?" Leona questioned seriously.

    "He is not a mere disciple. The patriarch asked me to teach him personally." Peak master Shreya replied, covering the truth with lies.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Shreya, he is going to waste his talent by staying at the healing sun peak. At least ask him to join as my half-disciple." Leona asked impatiently while turning themunication orb towards Kent.

    Even though Shreya didn''t like to send Kent for beast taming, she didn''t dare go against the olddy Leona, who holds grudges for small things.

    "Kent, even though Peak Master Leona is a little headstrong, she is really good at beast taming. It''s okay if you don''t want to practice beast-taming. But it''s really a good chance for you, and you will definitely benefit from her. So, choose wisely." After saying everything, Peak Master Shreya disconnected themunication.

    Leon stood patiently waiting for Kent''s decision. She is feeling a bit frustrated, as this is one of the rare moments where she got lower her pride. Kent also fell in love after hearing Shreya''s suggestion.

    "I have few conditions to join as a half-disciple. If you agree to them, I will join the beast abode peak." Kent paused, waiting for Leona''s response.

    -

    Thank you for the power stones... There will be a bonus chapter tomorrow.

 Chapter 130: Free Ride

    Peak Master Leona controlled her frustration and gestured for Kent to speak. Lucy, for the first time, saw the impatient look on Peak Master Leona''s face.

    Kent adjusted his throat and began speaking. "First of all, stop punishing Lucy. I don''t know why you are punishing her, but forgive her mistakes." As Kent gave a pause, Leona nodded her head, signalling him to continue.

    "I can only spend 1 or 2 hours per day on beast taming. That too on morning time." Kent said, waiting for her reaction.

    "Boy, what will you do an entire day on Healing Sun Peak?" Leona asked impatiently.

    "I have my own reasons. Will you ept or not?" Kent questioned with a stern look. Lucy forgot her weakness and stared at Kent with wide open eyes. She is in utter shock at Kent''s way of bargaining.

    "Do you have any more conditions?" Leona was questioned with an angry re.

    "Yeah¡­ I have onest condition. If I feel that I''m not learning anything, I will withdraw from beast taming." Kent said loudly,pletely ignoring the fact that he is offending one of the peak masters of the Eternal Sun sect.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Go collect a half-disciple token ande here tomorrow morning. If you ck off, I won''t hesitate to kick your butt." Leona replied angrily and summoned her pet from the pet pouch.

    A handicapped leap frog, in the size of a big chariot, came out of the pet pouch. As Leona sat on its back, the frog took her away, leaping hundreds of meters with one jump.

    "When did you be a personal disciple of Healing Sun Peak?" Lucy, ignoring all her exhaustion, questioned Kent with wide, open eyes.

    "Let''s go¡­ First, we need to treat your wounds. I will tell you on the way." Kent replied, lifting her with both hands and cing her on the Fire Kirin. After mounting himself, Kent moved towards the disciple''s residence to treat Lucy first.

    _

    On the other hand, the visuals of Fire Kirin running havoc over Bastabode Peak are posted in the sect forum. Again, the name Kent appeared in the forums, along with pictures of Lucy.

    Some even posted the clip where the olddy Leona offered a personal discipleship spot for Kent, and Kent rejected her on the spot.

    "LMAO¡­ He dares to reject that olddy. He is doomed."

    "What the hell? He is already a personal disciple at Healing Sun Peak."

    "Oh god¡­ Stop this guy from stealing our secret beauties."

    Thements flowed below the post like an unstoppable river. Knowing Zi Chen''s fury, no one dared to mention the name of Sophia in thements. Since entering the Eternal Sun sect, Kent images keep appearing on sect forum for ''extraordinary'' reasons.

    _

    Meanwhile, two strange people appeared before the entrance of the Eternal Sun sect. They covered their faces with face masks, and the way they walk is also a bit different from that of regr humans.

    They both stood in line with visitors, waiting for their turn to speak. The gatekeeper is verifying each and every visitor''s background and sending a raven to inform that particr disciple.

    "Young master, whatever happens, don''t speak up. I will handle the situation." Fire Lotus, who stood before Zambu in line, spoke in a whispering tone. She wore colorful, attractive robes to gain their full attention.

    Zambu nodded his head while staring at the entrance gate of the Eternal Sun sect with a grim face.

    Mohini stood among the clouds and already noticed the presence of two beasts in human form. These days, she mostly stays in the skies, peaking at Kent''s situation. Sitting inside her new thatched hut among the woods really bored her.

    Finally, it''s Fire Kirin''s turn. She approached the guard disciple with a shy smile, acting all innocent and soft.

    "Whom do you want to meet,dy?" The disciple asked with a sweet smile while holding an ink brush and a small cloth note.

    "Young master is really handsome." Fire Lotus giggled and gave a sly look to the disciple. Blood rushed into his veins, and his hiding pole activated with that one look. With rosy cheeks, the disciple asked what she wanted.

    "I want to meet a disciple named Kent rk. Could arrange?" Fire Lotus asked while leaning over the table.

    After hearing Kent''s name, the disciple was perplexed for a second.

    "Why the hell is she asking for that troublemaker?" The disciple muttered, thinking about the posts ced in the sect forum.

    But soon his rationality died down due to the snow-white mountaintop visuals before him.

    "Hehehe¡­ that''s not a problem. I will quickly send a disciple for him." The disciples replied with an awkward smile and began scribbling down Kent''s name on a cloth note with the ink brush. asionally, he lifted his head to take a peek and covered his swallowing with an awkward smile.

    But just as the first letter of Kent''s name was written on a cloth note, the wind currents changed and a ck tornado rose in the distance. No one saw when that ck tornado appeared on the horizon.

    Lambu, the serpent pet of Mohini, is at the center of this tornado, and he is responsible for this sudden attack. In a few instances, the tornado reached the entrance gate and surrounded Zambu and Fire Lotus.

    All the disciples and visitors were kicked a long distance away, and the tornado left into the deep woods.

    "What happened?" One of the disciples muttered as the tornado left as fast as it came.

    "Where is the beauty?" The guarding disciple cried out as the Fire Lotus disappeared from his site.

    Deep in the woods, the tornado vanished into thin air, and Fire Lotus and Zambu fell to the ground with a loud cry. With a proud smile, Lambu appeared before them in the distance.

    "How is it? Did you like the free ride?" Lambu asked with mockingughter while standing in heroic stance.

    Both Zambu and Fire Lotus were staring at Lambu with dumbfounded looks. For a second, they did not understand what is going on.

    "Who are you?" Zambu questioned with a furious look. He already taken out his mace, ready to attack Lambu.

    _

    Thank You...

 Chapter 131: Beast Tongue Manual [Bonus Chapter]

    "A barbaric man and a petite woman. What abination! But sadly, they are beasts. This mighty Lambu won''t like beasts." Lambumented with a yful, smug smile while eyeing the Fire Lotus.

    Hepletely ignored the angry roars of Zambu, who prepared to rain fireballs. "I will kill you, bastard." Zambu lifted his mace and began channeling his aura.

    "Hey wild fellow, stop roaring like a kitten, don''t you know any manners?" Lambumented with a smirk and raised his hand.

    Instantly, a spellnded over Zambu''s head, and an iron cage formed over him,pletely tapping him inside. Startled by the sudden attack, Zambu began attacking the cage with all his might. He began smashing the cage with fire balls. But they shot back at him, causing great damage.

    Fire Lotus hurriedly picked up her wand and tried to break the cage. But it''s a futile effort with her strength.

    "Beauty, stop your futile efforts. That spell was cast by my master. Even this mighty Lambu can''t break it." Lambu replied with a proud smile as he walked close to her.

    Fire Lotus felt perplexed by the situation. She did not understand how to save Zambu from such a strong spell. Suddenly, she took out the powerful inscription given by the matriarch of the Fire Kirin n.

    "Don''te close to me." Fire Lotus shouted in a stuttering tone while pointing the inscription te against Lambu.

    "Beauty, I mean no harm to you." Lambu replied in a calm tone, without taking a step forward. But he is wary of the powerful inscription in Fire Lotus hands, which is glowing with sr markings. Even Mohini got alert after seeing the inscription te.

    "I don''t believe you. First, remove this iron cage spell." Fire Lotusmanded in a faltering tone. From top to bottom, her body is shaking with nervousness.

    "That''s not going to happen. First, tell me why you want to meet with young master Kent, and if you answer my question, I will release you both without making a scratch." Lambu spoke seriously while staring at Fire Lotus.

    For a moment, a deep silence formed between them as Fire Lotus began thinking about the motives of Lambu. Based on how Lambu addressed Kent, she understood that Lambu is on Kent''s side. She immediately changed her tone and put on a pleasing face.

    "My friend, there seems to be a misunderstanding between us. We are actually old friends of Kent, and we came here to just talk with him. So, let''s leave this matter here. If you release the iron case, we just talk with Kent and leave." Fire Lotus replied in a pleasing tone.

    ''p, p, p,'' with a wide grin, Lambu began pping his hands.

    "Nice, really nice. What a sweet, pleasant tone and wless acting! Lady, I fell for you." Lambu spoke loudly with a mocking look.

    Just as he prepared to tease her more, amand came from the top, warning him to finish things faster. With a sigh, Lambu shook his head and put on a serious face.

    "Okey,dy, enough drama. Two evolved Fire Kirin''s do not belong in this lowly ce. So, tell me what your purpose is in meeting young Master Kent. The inscription in your hands can only deal with me. But my master is watching from the sky. You can''t escape from her.

    So, speak honestly." Lambu asked with a serious look as he changed his form from a handsome young man to a demonic serpent.

    As her ploy failed, Fire Lotus began thinking of other means while clutching the inscription te with both hands.

    "Lotus, run away. They can''t do anything to me. You run and save your life." Zambu, who is stuck inside the iron cage, cried out in a hurried tone.

    But Fire Lotus ignored his suggestion on first thought. With a determined face, she decided to face the situation.

    "You¡­" She pointed her finger at Lambu and began speaking. "We came here to meet with the Fire Kirin in Kent''s possession. She is the sister of the young master, Zambu, and belongs to the royal family of the Fire Kirin race. We came here to take her away with us to the stronghold of the Fire Kirin race.

    Also, we don''t mean any harm to the person named Kent." Fire Lotus said everything with a serious look.

    Just as Fire Lotus finished, ady in pearl white clothes appeared before her and sealed her hands. With a flick, the inscription te slipped from Fire Lotus hands.

    Mohini, in her wavey, long, fluttering clothes, stood before Fire Lotus with a smug smile.

    "Good. Now you sound honest. But I can sense that this barbarian is holding some ill intention against young master Kent. His face shows anger every time the young master''s name is mentioned. What do you say about this?" Mohini, staring into the Fire Lotus eyes, inquired with a serious look.

    "Damn humans, always y tricks instead of facing bravely." Zambu uttered it with gritted teeth.

    Mohini gave him a silly look andpletely ignored him like a noisy fly. On the other hand, Fire Lotus clearly understood the strength of Mohini.

    "Madam, young master Zambu is the brother of Kavi, the Fire Kirin in Kent''s possession. He is a bit upset because of his sister''s situation. But I promise that we won''t cause any harm to young Master Kent and will leave after meeting with Kavi." Fire Lotus requested it in a pleading tone.

    After listening to her words, Mohini fell in a deep thought. She began considering the ins and outs of the matter. She knows that these Fire Kirin''s will keeping back as Kent''s pet contains the royal bloodline of the Fire Kirin race.

    So, she is thinking of a permanent solution to this problem. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she remembered a fact about the royal n of the Fire Kirin race.

    "So, this barbarian belongs to the royal n, right?" Mohini asked while observing Zambu from top to bottom.

    "Yes¡­" Fire Lotus replied sternly.

    "Good¡­ Very good." Mohini muttered with a glowing smile and moved close to the iron cage, in which Zambu was trapped.

    "I will let you meet with your sister. I will also take care of your sister''s safety in the future. But only one condition." Mohini paused as she stared at Zambu with an interesting look.

    Zambu tried to stay silent. But Fire Lotus requested that he make amends. Zambu clenched his fists and asked what Mohini''s condition is.

    "You should give a copy of ''Manual of Beast Tongue'' to the young master, Kent." Mohini replied in a simple tone.

    But the facial expressions of both Zambu and Fire Lotus changed with that one sentence.

    "Impossible, beast tongue manual can only be passed in the royal family of Fire Kirin''s. I will never give to damn humans." Zambu roared angrily while holding the iron bars of the cage.

    _

    Note: Bonus chapter for reaching the Power Stones target. There will be 2 chapters apart from this one.

 Chapter 132: Emotional Outbreak

    "Impossible, beast tongue manual can only be passed in the royal family of Fire Kirin''s. I will never give to damn humans." Zambu roared angrily while holding the iron bars of the cage.

    A red tinge formed in his eyes as he felt enraged by the request of Mohini. Even Fire Lotus felt Mohini''s request was unreasonable.

    Instead of arguing with Zambu, Mohini put on a grim face and began subduing Zambu with reasoning.

    "I''m not begging you to pass on the bast tongue manual. I''m saying this for the well-being of your sister. You might not know that your sister acknowledged young master Kent as her master. So, you can''t take her away with you.

    If you give the Beast Tongue Manual to Kent, he canmunicate with your sister and take good care of her. Also, if you do this favor to Kent, he might consider breaking the master-ve bond at the time of her evolution, where she can have free will and can join your royal n again. Think carefully; my offer won''t stand long." Mohini said in a serious tone.

    Zambu failed to refute Mohini''s reasoning, as he felt the truth in her words. But he is thinking about his father, who might break his legs if he gave away the beast tongue manual copy to someone else.

    Contemting his choice, Zambu turned toward Fire Lotus for her suggestion. Even Fire Lotus gave a hesitating look as she knew the taboo of passing a beast tongue manual to outsiders.

    Mohini stood silently without speaking any more words. She already gave enough bites to catch the fish. Now she is just waiting patiently. Lambu''s first rule of obedience is to stay silent when the master is dealing with things. So, he stood silently without uttering a word.

    "Okey, I will give you the beast tongue manual for Kent. But you must protect my sister as promised." Zambu spoke while staring at Mohini with a determined look.

    "Deal. It''s really good that you care about your sister. You are free to visit your sister now." Suddenly, Mohini''s grim face turned into a smiling one as she teased Zambu. With a flick of her staff, the iron case dusted into the ground.

    Zambu stood in the same spot with a grim face, cursing himself for his weak strength.

    "Wait¡­ Before leaving, I have a small request. Forget that you met us here." Mohini replied before stepping on her serpent pet.

    "What do you mean?" Zambu stared at her with a confused face. But before Mohini exined, Fire Lotus stepped in.

    "Yes,dy. We won''t reveal your presence to Kent." Fire Lotus replied with a fake smile.

    "Nice girl. Being wise saves a lot of time." Mohinimented before flying into the skies.

    After a while, Zambu and Fire Lotus again appeared before the Eternal Sun sect entrance gate.

    _

    Kent already came back from his best abode peak. Even though he tried to stay longer, Lucy sent him away forcefully, as she didn''t want him to miss sses for her. In reality, she felt shy about revealing her thighs as Kent picked up the medicine to apply to her knees.

    But on the healing sun peak, Sophia didn''t show up to teach Kent about potion making. So he sat in mediative posture and began stabilizing his cultivation. The Fire Kirin sat in the corner and munched on the food bowls.

    Beside Kent, a tower of beast-taming manualsy in serial order. When he registered at Beastabode Peak, along with a half-disciple token, the administrator gave Kent many manuals to study.

    Suddenly, Kent heard a loud knock on the door. Thinking that Sophia might havee, Kent hurriedly opened the door. But in ce of Sophia, a slender disciple and a house eagle stood at the door entrance.

    "What do you want? Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "You have two visitors. A man and ady. Should I allow them to visit you?" The disciple asked while gazing at Kent from top to bottom.

    Kent felt surprised when he heard about the news. But even after thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand who it could be. If it is Fatty, he might havemunicated with Kent.

    "Please say it faster. I have other tasks to do." The slender disciple interrupted Kent''s thoughts.

    "Did they say their names?" Kent asked, remembering the message from Ria, the pet store girl who tried to warn him of two anonymous figures.

    "No, they just said they came here to give you something personally."

    After hearing the slender man''s words, Kent decided to first see who was a stranger. Moreover, he is confident that people won''t dare attack him inside the sect grounds.

    "Okey, please bring them to me." Kent gave his consent.

    Without waiting for another instance, the slender flew away on the house eagle. Kent continued to wait at the entrance door to see the visitors.

    As Zambu and Fire Lotus didn''t own pets, they sat on the house eagles at the entrance gate and followed the slender disciple.

    After a few moments, the slender guy came back. He showed Kent''s residence to the visitors and left hurriedly.

    As Kent focused his gaze, he saw a stout man and a female with a curved body. Both of them covered their faces, and their eyes had a crimson hue. Even after staring for a long time, Kent couldn''t identify who they were.

    On the other side, Zambu and Fire Lotus were eyeing Kent cautiously. Even though Zambu felt a bit of frustration and anger, the thought of meeting his sister made him emotional.

    Before they even reached Kent, who stood at the entrance, the Fire Kirin of Kent, who sat in the corner, made a loud cry and came running to the entrance of the door.

    Zambu''s heart raced as he heard the cry of his sister. His eyes turned moist as he ran towards the door, where his sister is staring at him with wide eyes.

    As he lost control over himself, his human form changed into a Fire Kirin. Fire Lotus hurriedly reached Kent and closed the door with a loud thud.

    Kent, who never saw an evolved beast changing forms, stared at the scene with a stupefied look. The two Fire Kirin''s were touching their heads and crying like little kids.

    _

    Ko....

 Chapter 133: Energy Crystals

    Inside the tightly shut room, two Fire Kirin''s were crying nonstop. Red-colored, fiery teardrops were falling on the ground. Even Fire Lotus''s eyes turned moist as she stared at the brother-and-sister union.

    For this moment, she traveled thousands of miles along with Zambu. Finally, their hard work paid off as Zambu met his sister.

    "Lady, can you tell me what''s happening here? How are you guys rted to my pet?" Kent poked his finger at Fire Lotus''s shoulder and questioned her with a confused face.

    "Stop calling her a pet." Zambu, who turned into his Fire Kirin form, roared in a hoarse voice. But Kavi, his sister, made some hurried sounds, stopping Zambu from shouting at Kent. As Zambu studied the beast tongue manual, he couldmunicate with his sister.

    Kent took a back step after hearing the wailing tone of Zambu. He felt surprised for a moment, as this is his first time seeing a talking animal.

    "Her name is Kavi. She belongs to the royal family of the Fire Kirin race. We have been trying to find her for a few days. We went to Silver Leaf City first, and there we found out that Kavi acknowledges you as a master. After tracing your details from that fatty friend of yours, we came here." Fire Lotus said, turning towards Zambu, who is having an emotional outbreak with his sister.

    "So, what do you want to do now? Do you wish to take her with you?" Kent asked in a doubtful tone.

    "That''s not possible. If you have performed a blood contract, I might have had a had a chance to break that contact and take her away with me. But she acknowledged you as her master, leaving her free will. So, if I take her away forcefully, she will suffer heart demons and die in a few lunar circles." Fire Lotus exined in a weak tone.

    Kent took a step back and stared dazedly at the brother-and-sister duo. Without knowing anything, he became part of this dramatic event.

    "Lady, I''m sorry for what has happened. I just thought of buying a pet for myself. If I knew things earlier, I might have released her freely. Is there anything I could do now?" Kent asked with a serious look. He felt moved by his pet Kirin, who defended him during crucial situations.

    After hearing what Kent said, Zambu turned his face and changed his form back into a human. "Do you really mean what you said, or are you just acting like a good man?" Zambu questioned in a razed-up tone while facing Kent with red eyes.

    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. He is really a good man, which is why your sister chose him as her master. Why don''t¡­" Before Fire Lotus finished her sentence, Zambu gestured for her to stop.

    "I want to listen from his mouth. Tell me, do you really mean what you said?" Zambu asked Kent while standing face-to-face.

    Kavi, who came to stand beside Kent, tried to say something with her brother Zambu. But he ignored her pleading tone for Kent.

    "Yes, I really mean what I said. Tell me, is there anything I can do to make up for what happened?" Kent asked while staring into Zambu''s crimson-red eyes.

    Zambu observed Kent''s gaze for a long time before opening his mouth. "Very well. Promise me that you will break the master-ve bond during her evolution. You don''t need to do it for free; I will give you the valuable thing in my possession." Zambu asked while staring at Kent with an anticipated gaze.

    "How do I break the bond?" Kent asked without caring about Zambu''s promised thing. Zambu turned towards Fir Lotus, as he also didn''t know the exact details.

    "Pour a drop of your blood on the spirit stone and ce it in between Kavi''s eyes during the evolution process." Fire Lotus said as she turned towards Kent.

    Without asking any more questions, Kent promised that he would break the master-ve bond during Kavi''s evolution process. Zambu''s brows finally rxed after hearing Kent''s promise.

    He closed his eyes and essed his soul space. After a few instances, an old, tattered manual appeared in Zambu''s hands. He stretched his hand to pass the manual to Kent.

    "Please ept this from the side." Zambu said with a bit of respect in his tone.

    "I don''t want anything from you. I will keep my promise in any case. You don''t need to gift me anything for that." Kent said with a grim face while cing his palm over the mane of his pet, Kavi.

    "Young master Kent, please ept this beast tongue manual. We are giving you this for the well-being of Kavi. With this, you can learn how tomunicate with people of other races. Inthe future you can understand what Kavi is saying and speak with her." Fire Lotus said in a requesting tone while directly cing the manual in Kent''s hands. She knew what would happen if Kent rejected the manual.

    Even though Kent hesitated, he epted the manual, considering his pet. Just then. Zambu took out a storage ring and stretched his hand toward Kent.

    "What is this again?" Kent asked, taking a step back from Zambu.

    "This storage ring contains energy crystals collected from the depths of volcanoes. With these, you can master the energy element in a few days. I''m also giving these for the sake of my sister. If you feed her elemental energy fire, she can attain evolution faster. She also likes to eat more of it." Zambu replied while staring at his sister, who stood close to Kent.

    With a sigh, Kent epted the storage ring as he felt the joy in the loud sounds made by his pet.

    Finally, the situation calmed down as they sat in the hall, and Kent got some free time to breathe. While Zambu and Kavi weremunicating, Fire Lotus sat by Kent side and began exining about the ce where they came from.

    _

    Thank you for reading... Don''t forget to vote Power stones and Golden Tickets guys.

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ??

 Chapter 134: Phenix Flame

    Time passed quickly, and the guardian sun had already reached the other side. Both Zambu and Fire Lotus were waving their goodbyes to Kavi. Tears are still rolling down Zambu''s eyes.

    After spending time with Kent, Zambu understood his mistakes. He tried to give more gifts to Kent to wipe away the guilty feeling. But Kent didn''t ept anything except for the beast-taming manual and energy crystal.

    Kent also found many details about Fire Kirin''s from Fire Lotus. She exined how to raise Kavi and how to improve her strength, and he also learned about Fire Kirin''s stronghold and their race.

    As her brother figure disappeared from the horizon, Kavi ced its head in Kent''s palm and began crying with little baby sounds. Kent kneeled on one knee and caressed her face in a consoling manner.

    As his fingers ran along its face, she beganughing in ticklish noise. This is Kent''s first time seeing Kaviugh like that. "Don''t worry. One day, I will take you to see your family. You can meet your parents and live a happy life with your race." Kent said while staring into its eyes.

    Without making any sound, it leaned its head forward and attached itself to Kent''s forehead.

    Just after a few moments, Kent heard the sound of a bird a croaking noise. Suddenly, he turned his head to find out that a ck human-sized Raven was staring at him curiously. With a wide smile, Kent stood and reached towards the raven, as this was the same raven his aunt would send things for him.

    He enthusiastically greeted the raven with a smile and took the royal delivery package from inside its pouch. The golden octopus image shines on the surface of royal delivery.

    After delivery of all things, the Raven flew away without waiting another moment. As the raven disappeared on the horizon, Kent walked inside and shut the door. Kavi followed him closely, as she was also curious to see the contents in Kent''s hand.

    Sitting before a small table, Kent finished the verification and uncloaked the royal delivery box.

    As Kent carefully opened the royal delivery box, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and curiosity. Insidey a treasure trove of healing manuals, sent by his aunt to aid him on his journey to be a powerful healer.

    1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ 10¡­ 13.

    Thirteen manuals greeted his eager eyes, each with a ck and gold lining. One by one, Kent began taking them and cing them on the table. He checked the contents of each manual before keeping them aside in order.

    Among the thirteen, five were dedicated to the revered 33 Divine Needle Technique, five more delved into the art of potion making, and three focused onbat healing techniques.

    Kent''s heart raced at the sight of thebat healing manual, which specifically contained arrow spells. The method of making each physical arrow spell is clearly mentioned for each arrow spell.

    But it was the three handwritten manuals that piqued Kent''s interest the most. Despite being used, they were meticulously annotated, with corrections and insights scribbled in the margins. Kent traced his fingers over the small lines of text.

    "It seems like these are my aunt''s personal writings. Thank God, it saves a lot of time." Kent muttered, separating the three handwritten manuals. Among the three, two are advanced potion-making techniques, and one is the divine needle technique.

    Setting the tower of manuals aside, Kent''s attention shifted to the storage ring resting in the corner of the royal delivery.

    With a quick flick of his wrist, he essed its contents. After one look, he understood that the storage ring is custom-made to hold all the necessary tools for potion making.

    Golden cauldrons of various sizes gleamed in the dim light, arranged with precision.

    In the center stood a towering human fire pit, crowned by an attached cauldron bearing the inscription "Phoenix me" in elegant sword calligraphy.

    "What the hell!"

    Kent''s eyes widened in awe as he marvelled at the sheer size of the cauldron, wondering at the process of extracting potions from such a magnificent vessel. For a long time, Kent''s gaze lingered all around the phenix me cauldron.

    He saw a seed of violet coloured fire glowing at the bottom of the fire pit in a phenix me. Even though he was curious to know what it was, he saved his urges forter and moved onto the small things arranged in the corner that were used in hand-cast healing.

    His gaze then fell upon the thirty-three golden hollow needles, each one carefully arranged and etched with a different name. Kent leaned in closer, studying the intricate details with fascination.

    "These are really beautiful." Kent muttered in a weak tone, feeling excited to use them in reality.

    Finally, he retrieved the letter tucked inside the box, a three-page missive letter penned by his aunt. With eager anticipation, Kent devoured her words, absorbing her guidance on where to begin his training and how to proceed.

    Along with the books and tools, his aunt had also sent a generous supply of herbs and rare materials, ensuring that he had everything he needed to embark on his journey as a healer.

    Exmations of delight escaped Kent''s lips as he stared at the amount of herbs and rare materials inside the emerald green coloured ring.

    By the time he finished arranging things, the guardian sun had fallen on the western front. With a sigh, he kept everything aside and got prepared to leave for the rising sun.

    Because of Zambu and Fire Lotus, he didn''t find any time to practice the five arrows shown by peak master Porus. Wondering how Porus would react to his fake excuses, Kent locked the door and mounted his Fire Kirin.

    But before leaving, he went to Sophia''s residence, which is very close to him. After leaving Kent on the first day, she didn''te again. Even though she should have demonstrated to Kent about basic potion making, she didn''t visit Kent.

    Wondering what might have happened, Kent reached her residence. But to his disappointment, the doors were locked.

    With a sigh, Kent turned around and left towards the rising sun peak under the clock of darkness.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Jan_Saalfeld_8041 for unlocking privilege chapters.

    PeterPan

 Chapter 135: Sophias Outburst

    One week passed since Zambu''s visit to Kent''s ce. Kent limatised to the sect life in these 7 days.

    Learning bow mastery during the night, beast taming in the morning, studying potions in the afternoon, and practicing arrow spells in the evening. Since the past 7 days, Kent has followed the same busy schedule.

    Sophia didn''te to see him during these 7 days. Even though she is absent, Kent didn''t stop learning to make the potions. Due to his aunt''s well-written notes, Kent easily learned the process of potion-making.

    Now he can concoct basic-level potions like vitality potion, strength potion, aura potion, and several others. Because of hisrge supply of herbs, Kent was able to do things freely and experiment with his skills.

    Because of Porus''s guidance, Kent learned more than 20 arrow spells in this one week. After witnessing his speed, Porus made a rule that Kent needed to master the present arrow spell before learning new ones.

    Kent''s bow mastery also improved a lot in these seven days. Now the Victor bow is disying Indigo colour , the second colour among the seven colours. [VIBGYOR]

    As per beast taming, the olddy gave Kent a 15-day deadline to study the manuals about beast taming first before stepping on the taming grounds. Every day, Kent visited her and answered a few of her questions on the topics he studied for the day.

    Along with beast taming manuals, Kent spent enough time with the beast tongue manual given by Zambu. At present, he can speak and understand the food needs of Kavi.

    _

    Healing sun peak...

    Inside the alchemy room, Kent prepared to concoct the medium-potency vitality potion, which can remove exhaustion and weakness. Till now, he has only seeded in concocting a basic potency potion.

    With the tools and ingredientsid out before him, Kent set to work on crafting a medium-potency, vitality potion. He meticulously followed the steps outlined in the potion-making manual, his hands steady with concentration.

    First, he measured out the precise quantities of herbs and rare materials provided by his aunt, ensuring each ingredient was added with care. As he added thest ingredient, a pinch of powdered sunstone, he whispered an incantation under his breath, infusing the mixture with a spark of magic.

    Next, Kent ignited the me beneath the cauldron, watching as the ingredients began to simmer and meld together. He stirred the concoction clockwise, his movements fluid and rhythmic as he channeled his focus into the brewing process.

    As the potion bubbled and frothed, Kent monitored its progress, adjusting the heat as needed to maintain the perfect temperature. With each passing moment, the air filled with the heady aroma of herbs and magic, signaling the potion''s transformation.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the potion reached its desired consistency. With a flick of his wrist, Kent extinguished the me and carefully removed the cauldron from the heat.

    Taking a deep breath, Kent poured the potion through a finely made funnel, which has several narrow twists and turns along with small differentiating pores.

    He carefully sieved the potion into a small ss vial, straining out any impurities. As the liquid fell drop by drop, shimmering in the soft light, he marveled at the vibrant hues swirling within.

    With gentle precision, Kent sealed the vial with a cork stopper, ensuring its contents remained potent and pure. Holding the vial up to the light, he began noting the brightness of the potion to find out its potency.

    "Medium, think pink hue. Excellent." Kent muttered with a wide grin. He carefully ced the ss veil among the hundreds of potion veils he prepared during these days.

    Just as he prepared to concoct a strength potion, a knocking sound came from the entrance door. Wondering who might be at the door, Kent hurriedly reached and opened the main door.

    Before him, a middle-ageddy in servant clothes stood in humble posture.

    "What is it?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "Sir, today is Lunar Day, and you still didn''t ept your gold rank mission. Please go to the administrative building and register your mission at the elder." Thedy said with a lowered voice.

    "Okay, I will go right away. By the way, did Sophia took her mission?" Kent asked in a doubtful tone as he wondered where Sophia went for the past week.

    "No, sir, when I went to Madame Sophie''s pce, the door was tightly shut, and Madame didn''t open the door even after calling several times." Thedy spoke in a weak tone.

    "It''s okey. I will try to talk with her first. You can go." Kent said before going inside his residence.

    He took a refreshing bath and wore new clothes. After sorting things out, he mounted the Fire Kirin and moved towards Sophia''s residence.

    After a moment, Kent stood before tightly shutting the doors of Sophia''s residence. He knocked on the door several times. But there is no response from inside. After a few moments of waiting, Kent heard a light sobbing noise from inside.

    "Sophia¡­ Sophie¡­ Open the door. I''m Kent." Kent knocked on the door more loudly while calling for her name.

    Kent tried to say a few good words, hoping for Sophia to stop crying. However, what happened next was something Kent could never anticipate.

    Instead of controlling her sobbing, Sophia opened the door and gave a tight hug to Kent as she began weeping over his shoulder.

    "I miss my mother..." she said in a crying tone with a stuttering noise. As for the moment, Kent is taken aback, but then he ced his hand behind her back, providing the warmth she is seeking at this moment of vulnerability.

    Moments passed, and Sophia did not pull away, continuing to sob quietly on Kent''s shoulder. Kent also did not push her away, as he patiently waited for her outburst to end.

    "Is everything all right?" Kent asked in a whispering tone, close to her ear. Feeling the ticklish sound, Sophia slowly nodded her head without getting away from his shoulders.

    _

    Thank You @Tom_Szubart @Stormy_Brooks_3735 @Daoist92VPav @Cerria for Golden Tickets.

 Chapter 136: First Mission

    "Is everything all right?" Kent asked in a whispering tone, close to her ear. Feeling the ticklish sound, Sophia slowly nodded her head without moving from his shoulders.

    Kent held on to her dearly without making her ufortable. After a long time, Sophia slowly lifted her head and stared into Kent''s eyes.

    "What happened?" Kent asked, observing her swollen eyes and the marks of tears on her cheeks.

    "The poison n." Sophia uttered in a weak tone and turned around, walking inside her residence. Kent followed her while listening to her narrative.

    "The poison n killed more than 100 servants and several close rtives of my family. In thest few days, I have seen the dead bodies of people close to me. My father finally paid more than a hundred thousand spirit stones to the poison n to make amends with them.

    Even though things got settled, I couldn''t forget the images of dead bodies. All of them were dead because of poison. Even as a 5th rank healer, I failed to save one single person." Sophia said while pouring herbal tea for Kent, who sat before her on the swinging chair.

    "Even the powerful Eternal Sun sect failed to stop them. It''s better if you stop thinking about dead people. We can''t change the past. If you ask me, it''s better that your family didn''t lose any core family members. Think on the positive side." Kent replied in a consoling tone while cing the tea cup on the table.

    Sophia became silent as she stared dazedly at Kent''s tea cup. Kent snapped his finger to bring her back to reality. After talking for a bit, Sophia forgot about her sadness and began speaking normally.

    "By the way, I''m sorry for leaving you without notice. I should have informed you before leaving for home." Sophia replied in a sorry tone.

    "It''s okay, you canpensate me by helping with my monthly mission. Today is lunar day. If you get ready, we can leave for the administration building." Kent repliedzily while leaning back on the swinging chair.

    "Oh my God... How can I forget this? Give me a moment. I will get ready. By the way, don''t worry about your mission, I will take care of itpletely." Sophia replied enthusiastically as she stood up and began walking towards the spa room.

    As Sophia went inside the spa room, Kent opened the beast tongue manual and continued where he stopped. But the sound of Sophia''s bathing didn''t let him focus on the manual. With a sigh, he closed down the manual and sat saliently.

    On the other side, Sophia is recalling the moment of warmth she felt during Kent''s embrace. A shy smile tugged on her face as she shook her head.

    After a long time, Sophia came outside while wearing an attractive baby pin-colored top and white flowy clothes. Adjusting her long hair to her side, she stared at Kent with a petite smile. Kent swallowed hardly, staring at her alluring neckline.

    "Shall we go?" Sophia questioned Kent while approaching him.

    Kent nodded his head in a daze and followed her outside. After mounting their pets, they rushed towards the central administrative peak of the healing sun peak.

    The atmosphere crackled with anticipation inside the administration building of Healing Sun Peak. More than a hundred disciples lined up before therge wooden board, where different quest tablets were hung in uniform order.

    Out of curiosity, Kent took a peek at the bronze and silver rank missions. But Sophia dragged him away while holding his arm.

    Amidst the sea of eager faces, Kent and Sophia moved with style, their personal disciple status setting them apart from the crowd. Ignoring the murmurs and curious nces of their fellow disciples, they approached the elderlydy responsible for distributing golden rank missions.

    "Hai granny, are there any interesting missions this time?" Sophia asked with a smile while stretching her arms to grab the list. But the olddy light pped the back of Sophia''s hand.

    "Didn''t I say to act more feminine?" The old man muttered in a whispering tone with an impatient look.

    With a gracious smile, she obliged, passing the precious tablets into Kent''s hands. But Sophia snatched the list from Kent.

    "Ayyooo¡­ What a barbaric woman!" The olddy muttered, shaking her head.

    As Sophia went through the list of quests, her eyes scanned each one with a practiced eye. Finally, she selected two missions for treating severe illnesses, her lips pressing into a determined line. Kent, however, hesitated, his gaze flickering uncertainly over the remaining quests.

    "Here, ept this herb-gathering quest. It seems to be a bit easier." Sophia rmended cing her finger over the list.

    "Why would a simple herb gathering be considered a gold-rank quest?" Kent''s voice was tinged with curiosity as he nced at the seemingly mundane task.

    Sophia''s eyes sparkled with amusement as she exined, "It''s not just any herb gathering task. It could involve trekking through treacherous terrain, facing off against formidable beasts, or searching and carefully extracting a rare and elusive herb known to hold miraculous healing properties. It''s far from simple."

    Kent nodded, absorbing the newfound knowledge with a sense of awe.

    "I had no idea. By the way, why did you choose two missions instead of one?" Kent couldn''t help but voice another question that had been nagging at him.

    "Among the two, one is a regr task for me. Thedy of the Yang family is suffering from a peculiar condition. Even the master failed to treat her condition. So checking her condition and providing temporary potions for her pain is the monthly regr mission for me." Sophia''s sighed deeply as she revealed.

    Kent nodded his head in understanding. He felt curious to know about that disease, as he might find a cure by asking his aunt. But then he remembered the fact that he couldn''t contact his aunt for the next three months as she went to a different realm.

    Collecting the mission tablets from the olddy, Kent and Sophia came outside. They first went to meet the peak master, as her permission is necessary for leaving the peak, and this trip might take more than one day.

    As for Kent, he needs to inform three masters before leaving the peak.

    _

    Thank you @Stormy_Brooks_3735 for golden tickets. Thank you guys...

 Chapter 137: Amelia, the sorrowful beauty

    Note: Suffering from a heavy fever. Please mention if there are any mistakes. Thank you for your support.

    _

    While Sophia waiting outside, peak master of healing sun peak, Shreya,municated with other two masters of Kent, for the permission to leave the sect grounds.

    Surprisingly, peak master Porus didn''t object Kent''s departure. But he warned Kent to keep the jade pearl ready in cases of danger.

    Even peak master Shreya gave a defense yantra for Kent for safety. Kent thanked Kent and went outside to meet Sophia.

    "What is it?" Sophia questioned with a doubtful gaze as Kent spent a lot of time with peak master Shreya.

    "Nothing. Peak master little worried about me as this is my first time." Kent replied calmly without batting an eye lid.

    With a nod, both Sophia and Kent mounted their pets and flew into the sky.

    _

    High above the sprawlingndscapes, a mountain lion and a Fire Kirin soared through the skies, carrying Sophia and Kent towards their destination. The wind whipped past them as they raced towards a distant town.

    As they journeyed, Sophia and Kent discussed their n of action. Among the three golden rank missions, they decided to prioritize a visit to the Yang family residence in the nearby Purple Night City. With its proximity and the urgency of the Yang family''s situation, it seemed like the most logical choice.

    They also decided to spend the night in purple night city. As the guardian sun began its descent towards the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over thend, the duo finally reached the Purple Night City.

    Kent marveled at the majestic purple mountains that encircled the city, understanding now how it earned its name.

    Without hesitation, Sophia guided their mounts towards the heart of the city, where the grandiose Yang family residence stood. The pce loomedrge, dominating thendscape with its sheer size.

    Kent''s eyes widened in awe as he beheld the sprawling estate, the main building itself upied morend than entire Chen family estate.

    "Sophia, the Yang family seems to be a lot wealthier than your family," Kent uttered, unable to hide his surprise as the snow-white building attacked his attention.

    Sophia chuckled softly, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Obviously. The Yang family owns more than 70% of this city. Their ancestor, Su Yang, reached the Mortal Sovereign realm and held a prestigious position in the wizard association of the Blue. Thanks to him, the Yang family rose to be one of the top 1000 wealthiest families on the Blue."

    As they descended in front of the pce pet grounds, Kent''s mind raced with excitement. There are more than 100 rare pets were roaming in the front garden of Yang family.

    Sophia wasted no time and directly descended into the vast pet garden of Yang family. Kent followed her closely. A servant in uniform is already waiting for them at the entrance of the Yang family estate.

    The servant humbly bowed and greeted Sophia as she is a regr healer to the Yang family residence. They directly walked inside the pce while their pets were left freely in the front garden.

    Inside, they were greeted by a bustling scene, with servants walking in all directions to serve therge family of Yang family.

    As they made their way deeper into the pce, they were met with opulence at every turn. The grandeur of the surroundings were eye-catching with rare antiques and fresh flowers.

    As Sophia and Kent entered the spacious room, the air was heavy with a palpable sense of sorrow. The room is adorned with vibrant flowers and colorful toys, a stark contrast to the somber atmosphere that hung in the air. The servants dared not step foot inside, leaving Sophia and Kent to deal with the heart-wrenching scene before them alone.

    Kent''s gaze was immediately drawn to the figure lying on the bed ¨C ady whose dull eyes now held only a flicker of movement as they tracked Sophia and Kent''s entrance.

    In her pale white skin, rosy cheeks, and loose robes, she looked like a sorrowful ethereal beauty, but it is the absence of life energy that chilled Kent to the core.

    "Can she talk?" Kent''s voice is barely a whisper as he kept his gaze fixed on the bedriddendy.

    Sophia sighed softly, her eyes filled withpassion. "No, she can see us and hear us, but she cannot respond," she exined gently, her fingers deftly retrieving the necessary herbs and elixirs to treat thedy named Amelia.

    "How did it happen?" Curiosity burned in Kent''s eyes as he turned to Sophia with a questioning look.

    But Sophia silenced him with a gentle gesture, her expression conveying the presence of the Amelia. She did not want to offend Amelia with questions about her condition in front of her.

    Amelia turned her face away, her gaze fixated on the distant purple mountains visible through therge window. Kent felt a pang of sadness as he watched her, feeling as though he were gazing upon a hopeless angel trapped in a mortal''s body.

    As Sophia prepared to administer the pain-relieving elixir, Kent stepped forward, gently holding Amelia''s head in ce. Her eyes flickered towards him, and for a brief moment, Kent felt as though he could see the depth of her suffering reflected in her gaze.

    "Amelia, my master is still searching for a cure," Sophia spoke softly, her voiceced with empathy. "We have reached out to an eighth-rank healer, but she is currently upied. Please, hold on a little longer. You will recover soon."

    But there was no response from Amelia, only a single tear that slipped down her pale cheek, a silent testament to her pain and longing for relief. Kent''s heart ached as he watched the tear fall, his resolve strengthening to help this angelic woman.

    Thedy continued to stare at Kent from the corner of her eyes while swallowing the elixir cure. Kent failed to avoid her gaze. In the moment he decided to enquire her condition and find a cure in his aunt''s hand written books.

    _

    Note: Thank you for the power stones.

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 138: Wizard Association recuitement

    The entire body of Sophia is covered in sweat, and she ispletely exhausted. She inserted all 33 needles inside Amelia''s body and continued to infuse a lot of her aura.

    Kent sat on the other side and continued to grind several herbs on a sunstone pestle. More than 100 rare herbs were ced in front of him. While Amelia is guiding him, Kent added one herb after another to the pestle without stopping the grinding action.

    After 20 minutes, a red solution formed inside the pestle. Using her fingers, Sophia began evenly applying the red solution all over Amelia''s body.

    Amelia continued to stare at the mountains through the window. She already lost hope of recovering and living a new life.

    "How is it? Is there any improvement?" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded from the entrance door.

    Kent hurriedly turned around to see the person. A tall, well-built middle-aged man withvish clothes appeared before Kent''s eyes.

    "Mr. Yang, her condition is still the same. My master is looking for a high-ranking healer to treat Amelia. I hope your daughter will soon recover." Sophia replied in a respectful tone while treating Amelia non-stop.

    "Sophia, please request your master to quickly find a 9th rank healer, if possible. I won''t hesitate to sell my entire town for my baby." Su Yang, the seventh, said it emotionally, with clenched fists.

    "Mr. Yang, as a prominent person, you know that all 9th rank healers will leave this blue. At most, we can find an 8th-rank healer. My master has already found an 8th-rank healer. She is trying all her means to bring her here." Sophia replied while taking out needles from Amelia''s body.

    "Hmmhh¡­ I can only believe in the strong fate of my daughter. She will definitely recover one day. By the way, rest at my ce tonight. I already instructed the servants to take care of your needs." After saying that, Su Yang, the seventh, left, walking away with a sad face. He also knew the reality that his daughter had a very slim chance of survival.

    After spending more than 2 hours inside Amelia''s room, Sophia and Kent came outside. A servant is already waiting for them at the door. He led them to the guest house, which was situated close to the main pce.

    "Madam, you can use these two rooms, they have all kinds of facilities. As per your meals, I will bring everything here. By the way, if you have any special requests, please tell me." The servant spoke respectfully with his head bowed.

    "Nothing. Just bring whatever is fresh and ready." Sophia replied, staring at the distance, where Kent''s Fire Kirin is running towards them.

    The servant bowed and left them alone. Kent stretched his hands and hugged Fire Kirin''s neck with a happy smile. As he began rubbing its mane, the Fire Kirin made chuckling sounds.

    "Hmmhh¡­ It seems like I need to teach a lesson to my pet." Sophia muttered as she stared at her mountain lion, which is sleeping peacefully in the distant garden.

    As Sophia turned around to leave, Kent hurriedly stopped her.

    "What is it?" Sophia asked with a questioning re.

    "Can you tell me now? How has Amelia suffered such a fate?" Kent asked with an anticipated look.

    "That''s a long story. Do you know about the BlueWizard Association?" Sophia questioned.

    "Yeah, they were the ruling organization." Almost every public business is affiliated with them, and everyone needs their recognition to start a business." Kent replied.

    "Exactly¡­ The Wizard Association conducts a recruitment tournament every decade. Only the persons with the peak of the Grand Master Magus stage were eligible for thispetition.

    In thispetition, they will only recruit three people, i.e., one healer, one beast tamer, and one strongbat mage.

    After the ancestor of the Yang family, the Su Yang the one, no one from the Yang family was able to step into the Wizard Association. All the sessors of the Yang family failed to get selected in the wizard association recruitment.

    But the story is different with Amelia. She reached the finals for the spot ofbat mage. Everyone thought she is a sure winner, as the opponent is definitely not a match for her.

    But fate took a different turn. The opponent is from the eastern Celestial Sun Fire sect, one of the top four sects of Blue. Afraid of losing face of the Celestial Sun Fire sect, he used a forbidden scroll.

    A fireetnded on Amelia, shattering her aura channels and her central motor system. She only survived because her cultivation chakras were intact.

    The opponent was banned, and Amelia was dered victorious. But the wizard association put a condition that they will only ept Amelia if she recovers from this doom." Sophia exined everything patiently. Unknowingly, her fists clenched due to anger and grief.

    Kent took some time to understand everything. He never expected this much drama.

    "Is there any chance of her recovery?" Kent asked while matching Sophia''s gaze.

    "Yeah, even though her aura channels shattered, they were notpletely lost. With a powerful elixir, we canbine those aura channels. As for her motor system, a divine needle technique can cure her. But only a 9th-rank healer can do all these things." Sophia replied with a loud sigh.

    Kent''s thoughts moved elsewhere as he thought of finding a cure for Amelia.

    "By the way, earlier you said all 9th rank healers will leave this, why?" Kent questioned with a long gaze.

    "For better resources, On the other realms, they have enough resources to surpass the Grand Master Magus stage and can step into the mortal sovereign realm easily. For top Magas, this is prison.

    We only have immortal spirit gathering and wizard association recruitment to cross the supreme magus stage. But the person selected in the immortal spirit gathering will be a powerful magapared to others." Sophia exined while opening the room door.

    As Kent stood dazedly, Sophia entered her room. After a long gap, Kent went inside his room along with his Fire Kirin.

    While Sophia directly fell on bed due to exhaustion, Kent took out all the manuals sent by his aunt and began checking for a solution to treat Amelia.

 Chapter 139: Jade Silk Worm Stitching technique

    The room is filled with the soft glow of candlelight, casting long shadows across walls lined with luxurious decorations. Kent sat on the edge of an ornate wooden bed covered in a quilt.

    He''s surrounded by old, leather-bound manuals, and his hands, stained with ink, shuffle through the pages of arge, open manual on divine healing techniques. His focus is intense as he notes down details on a piece of cloth paper using an ink brush.

    Sitting on the bed, Kent patiently checked out the books written by his aunt. Holding an ink brush and cloth paper, he continued to note down the healing elixirs that were rted to Amelia''s condition.

    Even though there are several references for shattered Aura channels, he didn''t find a single elixir cure that can treat Amelia''s condition. He noted down every small thing to find any clue.

    "Not a single elixir. There has to be something here that can help Amelia." Kent muttered, closing the potion manual.

    He sets aside a potion manual, visibly frustrated, and picks up another hefty book bound in faded gold leaf.

    He scribbled vigorously on a piece of cloth paper, noting every possible elixir that hinted at healing powers, though none specifically targeted Amelia''s rare condition. As he set aside one book and reached for another, a knock at the door sliced through the silence of the room.

    "Who is it?" Kent''s voice was sharp, his focus barely shifting from the manual in front of him.

    "I''m Linda, the head servant. I brought food for you," came the reply, her voice muffled slightly by the thick oak door.

    "Come in," Kent said, not lifting his eyes from the page as the door creaked open.

    Linda entered, a trayden with an assortment of dishes bnced expertly in her hands. The smell of roasted meats and fresh bread filled the room, mingling with the steamy scent of herbal soups. She ced the tray on a small table near Kent, her eyes briefly scanning the chaotic spread of manuscripts and scrolls.

    "Sir, would you like to eat your meals with the madam in the next room?" Linda asked, her voice holding a tone of hope as she remembered Sophia''s request.

    "No need. I''m busy right now. Just leave the food there and close the door," Kent replied without looking up.

    Linda paused, her face falling slightly in disappointment at his curt dismissal. She nodded, retreating quietly and closing the door with a soft click.

    Outside the door, Sophia is lingering near the side door wall. Upon hearing Kent''s decision, her shoulders slumped, and she turned away, her expression etched with frustration.

    "What a headstrong fellow!" Sophia muttered under her breath as she walked back to her room. "I shouldn''t have asked the servantdy."

    She flopped onto her bed, the springs creaking under her weight. Staring at the ceiling, Sophia sighed heavily. The room felt unusually cold and empty, mirroring her growing sense of istion as Kent buried himself deeper into his research, oblivious to the world around him.

    "Jade silk worm stitching technique"

    Suddenly Kent''s fingers stopped flipping pages as he stared at the description of a divine needle technique.

    Jade Silkworm Stitching Method

    The Jade Silkworm Stitching Method is a revered and intricate healing technique that employs shattered aura channels, essential for cultivators whose spiritual pathways have been disrupted by injury or malevolent energies.

    This method harnesses the ethereal properties of the jade silkworms, creatures said to feed on celestial dew and moonlight, thereby weaving threads imbued with life-sustaining energies.

    Procedure and Time Interval:

    [At first, a long description of the needle insertion method was mentioned, and acupoints need to be kept close during treatment.]

    The technique involves the delicate insertion of fine, silk-like threads, produced by the jade silkworms, into the affected aura channels. These threads act as conduits, guiding the natural healing energies of the body to repair the broken spiritual circuits.

    The entire procedure is highly time-consuming, typically requiring between three and seven hours, depending on the severity of the aura disruption. Depending on the variety, this technique needs to be performed multiple times.

    Requisite Elixirs:

    Prior to the procedure, the patient must consume a series of specific elixirs to prepare the body and spirit for the intervention.

    Elixir of Lingzhi Mist: Enhances the body''s receptivity to healing energies. Moonflower Brew: Calms the mind and stabilizes the patient''s spiritual essence. Dragon''s Breath Tonic: Fortifies the aura, providing it with the strength required to integrate the jade silkworm''s threads.

    Elixir of Lingzhi will help the patient regain some control over their body movement. If the patient showed any reaction to the elixir of Lingzhi, there is an 80% chance that they can recover with the Jade silkworm stitching technique.

    Herbal Soaking Solution:

    In addition to elixir consumption, the patient must soak in a herbal solution crafted from young golden bamboo, starlight crimson petals, and the essence of marigold leaves for at least two hours before the procedure.

    This soaking helps to purify the body and spirit, clearing any residual negative energies and ensuring that the aura channels are receptive to the healing threads of the jade silkworms.

    Holding the ink brush, Kent continued to note down every small thing on a separate piece of paper. A smile tugged on his lips as he finally found a treatment method for Amelia.

    While he was writing, the Fire Kirin began making sound. Understanding hernguage, Kent pointed his finger at the food bowls brought by head servant Linda.

    "Go, eat everything. I''m not hungry." Kent replied impatiently. But the Fire Kirin didn''t take a step forward.

    "Now what?" Kent lifted his head and stared at the Fire Kirin. "Okey, leave the fried meat sticks for me and finish everything." Kent replied while caressing its head.

    With an excited cry, the Fire Kirin hurried towards the food bowls, which were neatly ced on a long table.

    Kent, keeping the Jade silkworm stitching technique on the side, picked up the potion manual to find the elixirs mentioned in the treatment process.

    As the technique specifically mentioned about the elixir of Lingzhi mist, he decided to find it first and see if he could brew the potion with his skill.

    _

    Thank you "#Wassim@Baali" for 5 Golden Tickets. TQ "@Stromy_Brooks_3735" for GT.

    Your''s lovingly,

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 140: King ranked Lingzhi Mushroom

    Writing down the list of herbs needed for concocting Elixir of Lingzhi Mist, Kent kept all the manuals aside. For now, he decided to brew the one single elixir that could decide whether Amelia could recover or not.

    Kent essed his bracelet and began searching for the 16 herbs listed for brewing Lingzhi Mist Elixir. He separated the ones that were required.

    After 20 moments of thorough searching and counting, Kent was able to find 13 ingredients out of 16. He is missing the main ingredient, the Lingzhi mushroom. Horned root and sapphire tulsi are the two other ingredients.

    These three ingredients need to be kept fresh in an aging solution. That''s why his aunt didn''t send thesemonly avable ingredients.

    Getting down from bed, Kent collected all the manuals, ced them neatly back inside his bracelet. After consuming a few meat sticks, he washed his body and wore some new clothes.

    Mounting on his Fire Kirin, he left the Yang family residence. The servants him stopped at the entrance gate. Kent replied that he is going to see the city. Before leaving, he asked the servants about herbal stores.

    "Check the Mystic Elixir store on the eastern side. It is the biggest store in this town." The servant replied the entire path on how to reach the store.

    Nodding his head, Kent flew into the air. As this is almost mid-night, very few people were roaming in the streets.

    "Mystic Elixir Store"

    Kent stood before therge store with an entrance board on top. The name is written in cursed calligraphy, and a glowing cauldron image is drawn beside the name.

    As Kent stepped inside, he saw two young male servants sitting on broad wooden chairs. They were dozing off while their heads were hanging down.

    As Kent turned, he saw a stout man with a big stomach and a bald head. The stout man is leaning back on the swinging chair and sleeping with his mouth wide open. One of the front teeth is missing from the row.

    With a quick nce, Kent scanned the store. It is really a big one, with a lot of herbs neatly arranged on ss shelves, and inscriptions were ced on all the shelves to maintain their freshness.

    The two servants didn''t respond, even after Kent called loudly. With a sigh, Kent went to the stout man who was sleeping on the other side of the billing counter. But he is also in dead sleep with loud snoring.

    With a sigh, Kent pped the desk. "Who is it?!!" "No stealing¡­" "Yes, no steeling." All three of them stood up with stammering movements and shouted random nonsense in a daze.

    "Who¡­ Who are you?" The stout man with a bald head questioned Kent in an enquiring tone. He sounded very funny in his feminine tone.

    "I need herbs. Are you selling now?" Kent asked directly, without answering his question.

    "Hehehe¡­ of course, of course... we will sell them at any time." The stout guy answered with all his teeth out. "You idiots, what are you doing instead of receiving guests? Come greet the young master." The stout guy shouted at the two weak, bald fellows who stood with sleepy faces.

    "There is no need for formalities. I need Lingzhi mushroom, horned root, and sapphire tulsi. Give me at least ten portions of the best quality." Kent replied in a serious tone.

    Like robots, the two guys hurriedly moved and brought all three ingredients. After seeing their efficiency, Kent understood why they were recruited even though they were sleeping peacefully.

    "Young master, the total cost is 233 gold coins. Also, our store has one unit of King-ranked 1000-year-old Lingzhi mushroom. Which will cost you 1000 gold coins. The remaining 100-year-old Lingzhi mushrooms will cost only 10 gold coins. If you are okay with the price, I will add the king-ranked Lingzhi mushroom." The shop owner said with a sheepish smile while disying all his front teeth.

    "Add it... Here, quickly process the bill." Kent replied while handing the golden piggy card to the shop owner.

    After cing everything in his Pegasus bracelet, Kent came outside and flew into the sky.

    "Hey Golu, Dolu, that young man seems to be a rich guy. Follow him." The shop ownermanded with a cunning smile. The two slender guys nodded their heads and took a step outside.

    "Stop." A loud female voice came from the deep parts of the store. The two slender guys hurriedly turned around with a bit of fear.

    "That young man came as a guest to the Yang family. Don''t lose your lives unnecessarily." The female voice warned from the corner. The two guys shuddered in fear and hurriedly came inside while cursing the shopkeeper.

    _

    Instead of going back to the Yang family residence, Kent chose to fly along the purple mountains. He is searching for the perfect spot to ce the phenix cauldron, which can only support the high temperatures for brewing Lingzhi mist elixir.

    After long searching, he found a well-like structure with threerge boulders ovepped on each other. With a wide grin, Kentnded on the top of a big bowlder, which was circling one side of a well-like setting.

    Spending his aura, he carefully ced the heavy phenix cauldron in between the three boulders, where a deep well was situated. Thankfully, the gap is very wide, and the phenix cauldron is perfectly encased.

    Releasing a rxed sigh, Kent took out the potion manual to check out the process again before brewing. His fingers moved along the lines of temperature management and the elixir extraction process.

    After getting all the points, Kent set aside the manual. Before igniting the phenix cauldron, he took out all the materials and arranged them in 10 portions. He kept aside the king-ranked Lingzhi mushroom for final brewing.

    With a sigh, he stood up on therge boulder and closed his eyes. Praying for the almighty potion god, he bowed to the phenix cauldron. Staring at the burning drop-sized m seed at the bottom of the cauldron, Kent channeled his aura.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@Kokayi" for GT.

 Chapter 141: Exhausted Kent

    "Master, can young master Kent really handle that big cauldron?" Lambu questioned while licking his dry rations.

    "Why are you asking such nonsense questions? The rk family blood is running inside him. The cauldron spirit will obey hismand." Mohini replied without moving her gaze from Kent, who is mediating on therge boulder of the purple mountains.

    "But he is very new to potion brewing. Can he really handle the temperature? Even you took a lot of time to learn the fire control on king-sized cauldrons." Lambu asked with a thoughtful look.

    But in the next second, a heavy weight fell on his back. Realizing his slipped tongue, Lambu hurriedly apologized in a pleading tone.

    "Sorry¡­ Sorry, master. Mine is a mud brain. I forgot how talented you are. You are the best of the best among all. Please pardon me this one time." Lambu cried out while clutching his dry ration.

    _

    Perched atop a massive boulder amidst the purple mountains, Kent stood tall beside the towering Phoenix fire cauldron.

    Opening his eyes, Kent channeled his aura onto the glowing fire seed of the phenix cauldron. "Buzz¡­" The firestorm erupted, covering the entire cauldron in violet-colored mes.

    "What the hell?!!!" Kent took a step back, cutting down the supply of his aura.

    "At this rate, I will be exhausted in ten minutes. It seems like I should peak my aura saturation before igniting this cauldron." Kent muttered as he took out a spirit stone from his bracelet.

    Sitting in Lotus Position, Kent absorbed the energy from the aura stone. After exhausting two spirit stones, he opened his eyes and ignited the phenix cauldron by channeling his aura.

    With a solemn determination etched upon his features, Kent began the intricate process of brewing the elixir of Lingzhi Mist.

    After one moment of careful attempt, he is able to bnce the fire below medium me, as mentioned in the potion manual. Keeping an eye on the zing fire of the couldron, Kent tossed one portion of Lingzhi mushroom.

    The bioluminescent glow of the mountains covered the glowing cauldron with distant eyes. With an excited smile, Kent continued to add the ingredients one after another.

    "Boom¡­"

    A loud explosion urred suddenly. All the contents turned into ck powder and were tossed out of the cauldron due to a loud st. The fire was automatically extinguished. With an angry face, Kent took the manual to search for his mistake.

    "Damn, how could I miss this?" Kent muttered while staring at the manual. He forgot to reduce the temperature while adding''morning honey dew'', which is going to liquify the powdery herbs.

    After exhausting another spirit stone, Kent again ignited the phenix cauldron. Time passed in the silent night. The process of concocting the Lingzhi mist elixir continued. After burning down five sets of materials, he seeded in his sixthattempt.

    But the quality of the elixir is very pure, with a bit of a ck shade to the golden elixir. In total, he exhausted 11 spirit stones till now, burning almost 11,000 gold coins.

    He is able to produce the basic quality elixir in the 7thand 8th attempts. Satisfied with the golden-colored Lingzhi mist elixir, Kent decided to use the king-ranked Lingzhi mushroom for brewing the potion this time.

    He exhausted the 13th spirit stone and peaked his aura energy before igniting the cauldron.

    Gathering his focus, Kent carefully measured out the top eight herbs required for the elixir brewing. King-ranked Lingzhi mushroom, Mist leaf fern, Green Lotus leaflets, Sunflower Tears, Star Orchid, Shadow Moss, Sunfire crystal powder, and Spring Jasmine. Each herb held its own unique properties, essential for the delicate bnce of the elixir.

    With practiced precision, Kent added the herbs one by one into the massive cauldron, their aromas mingling in the air with the crackling mes of the violet-colored fire. As the ingredients simmered and melded together, Kent stirred the mixture with his aura energy, his movements fluid and precise.

    The Lingzhi mushroom, known for its potent healing properties, infused the elixir with a soothing essence, while the Mist Leaf Fern added a hint of vitality and vigor. The Green Lotus leaflets lent an ethereal fragrance to the brew, imbuing it with a sense of serenity and calm.

    With practiced ease, Kent controlled the me while adding the ''morning honey dew.''

    As the elixir began to take shape, Kent added the final ingredients: the horned root, soul balm tulsi, and royal jelly.

    With bated breath, Kent watched as the elixir transformed before his eyes, its colors shifting and swirling like wisps of mist in the breeze. His aura is flowing at great expense, and sweat began pouring all over his body.

    As the final moments of the brewing process approached, he whispered a silent prayer, his heart filled with hope.

    Finally, as the first rays of the Guardian Sun danced upon the purple mountains, Kent carefully extinguished the mes of the phenix cauldron. Inside the elixir of Lingzhi mist is shimmering a golden glow.

    With trembling hands, he filled a small ss vial with the precious liquid; its golden glow radiated as the elixir fell drop by drop into the small veil.

    As he held the vial aloft, Kent saw the golden kes shining inside the elixir, along with a glittery mist formed along the walls of the ss veil. He felt a sense of aplishment as the elixir reached a medium-perfect grade.

    "It seems the Yang family girl is lucky." Kent muttered with an exhausted look as a mad smile tugged on his lips.

    After carefully cing the phenix cauldron back inside the Pegasus bracelet, Kent collected all the remaining herbs and covered all the clues to his activity.

    He woke up his Fire Kirin, who was sleeping peacefully by his side. Within a few moments, he reached the Yang family residence. After quickly checking for Sophia, he silently reached the Yang family main building.

    With a confident look, he began walking towards Amelia''s room.

    "Sir, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, Linda, the head servant, stopped Kent, who is entering Amelia''s room.

    Controlling his racing heart, Kent turned towards Linda. "I want to check her condition before leaving. Is something wrong?" Kent asked authoritatively.

    Instead of doubting Kent, Linda smiled happily. "That''s really very generous of you. Please go in, sir." Linda bowed and left, walking.

    With a relieved sigh, Kent opened the door and stepped inside Amelia''s room.

 Chapter 142: Treating a Baby

    By the time Kent stepped inside Amelia''s room, she was staring at distant purple mountains through the window.

    Kent silently reached to the other side and came to a stop before her vision. A bit of surprise yed in Amelia''s eyes as she stared at Kent.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you. First of all, sorry for intruding in your room without permission. I will leave in a few moments." Kent replied while essing his pegasus bracelet.

    Amelia continued to stare at him with a serious look. Kent took out the small veil containing the gold coloured Lingzhi Mist Elixir.

    "Here, this is for you. This is a miraculous elixir that can cure you. Sorry, it won''t cure you. But it will help you gain control over your body. Also, I''m not sure whether this works for you or not. Sorry if my words are confusing." Kent rubbed his head, feeling a little hard to speak while staring into Amelia''s sky-blue eyes.

    All in all, I have a theoretical method to cure you. But I''m very new to healing. In fact, I''m not even a rank-one healer officially. So, it is your choice whether to consume this elixir or not. Also, my method only works if your body shows any reaction to this Lingzhi Mist Elixir.

    I hope you understand what I''m trying to say. Think hard before making a decision. Okay, I should leave now. Here, I''m keeping this elixir by your side." Kent carefully ced it close to her tummy. He thought she could get the help of her servants if she wants to consume it.

    As Kent began moving, Amelia''s eyes followed him. She stared at his leaving image from the corner of her eyes.

    Aftering out, Kent released a relieved sigh. "Her eyes¡­ Shhh¡­ Men are really weak before beautiful women." Kent muttered while silently leaving the Yang family estate.

    By the time he reached the guest house, Sophia is waiting for him before the room door. Putting on a smiling face, Kent approached her like nothing had happened.

    "Where did you go?" Sophia asked with a serious look while folding hands before her chest.

    "I just went to see the town. Anything wrong?" Kent asked, forcefully keeping his gaze fixed on her face.

    "Why shouldn''t you ask me?" Sophia questioned with narrow eyes.

    "I don''t want to disturb your sleep. Also, you were exhausted from treating Amelia, so I don''t want to disturb you." Kent replied calmly.

    Sophia continued to stare at him for a long time before moving her gaze. "Go-get ready. We will be leaving soon." Sophia said in a serious tone while moving towards her mountain lion, which is sleeping peacefully in the distant garden.

    Kent hurriedly moved inside his room and locked the room. On the other hand, Sophia turned around and cursed Kent with an impatient look.

    "Ahhhrrr¡­ Acting all tough to reach. Can''t he feel what I''m feeling?" Sophia uttered in frustration. She directly kicked her pet lion, showing all her anger toward the innocent animal.

    Finally, after one hour, both Sophia and Kent left the Yang family residence. Sophia has already informed Peak Master Shreya of their current location and situation.

    Before leaving, Sophia took the handprint of the Yang family head servant, Linda, on the mission tablet. Even though Sophia denied, Linda gave several fresh fruits and flowers. Thankfully, she doesn''t reveal Kent''s visit to Amelia''s room.

    -

    The Guardian sun had risen over the horizon when Sophia and Kent left the majestic Purple Mountain City. They embark on their journey toward Green Leaf Town, where Sophia''s second mission is waiting for them.

    The half-day ride is quiet tiring, the sounds of rhythmic breathing of their pets and the asional song of passing birds.

    During the journey, Sophia kept a serious face while avoiding Kent''s questions. But she felt more angry when Kent stopped speaking. While Kent silently cultivated, Sophia asionally stared at him with emotional roller coster.

    By the time they reached Green Leaf Town, the Guardian sun had reached the mid-sky. The town is smaller and less bustling than where they hade from, nestled among lush greenery that lived up to its name.

    They inquired about the Xi family residence at a local market, and the directions led them to an old, tattered bungalow that seemed aged with the weight of many years.

    As they approached, a middle-aged man dressed in threadbare clothes hurried out, his face lined with worry. Upon seeing Sophia, he immediately kneeled and bowed deeply, his voice trembling as he spoke.

    "Mydy, thank you foring," he said, his head still bowed in respect.

    Sophia nodded, her expression softening slightly at the sight of the man''s desperation. "Please, stand. Show us the patient," shemanded gently.

    Inside, the dimly lit room is filled with the scent of old wood. The man, introduced as Mr. Xi, led them to a small room where a young woman cradled a day-old baby in her arms.

    The baby''s skin is an rming shade of blue, and her breathing is heavy.

    "Mydy, please," Mr. Xi''s voice cracked as he spoke, kneeling once again. Tears streamed down his face as he clutched at Sophia''s cloak. "She is the only girl born into my Xi family after seven generations. I have sold everything to afford your services. Please save her."

    Sophia''s expression hardened as she nodded, gesturing for everyone except the mother to leave the room. Kent remained as Sophia held his hand.

    While the mother began nursing the baby with milk, to keep her calm, Sophia prepared her silver hollow needles. Kent held the baby''s limbs as Sophia instructed.

    Out of thirty-three, she selected thirteen, which she inserted precisely around the baby''s heart. Her hands were steady, and her focus was unbreakable as she channeled her healing aura through the needles.

    After a few instances, she is able to block the mix of bad blood and good blood that was causing the blue skin on the baby.

    Kent watched in awe, the tension between them momentarily forgotten. "What technique is this?" he asked, his voice filled with wonder as the baby''s face rxed into a smile.

    "This is the Butterfly Needle Technique. Master personally thought me this technique," Sophia replied, with a prideful smile while withdrawing the needles carefully.

    After few moments, the baby''s skin slowly returned to a healthy pink, and her breathing evened out. After witnessing this scene, Kent felt a deep desire to master the healing arts.

    After ensuring the baby is stable and the motherfortable, Sophiapleted the formalities, taking the family head''s handprint on the mission tablet. As they prepared to leave, Kent ced ten spirit stones in the sleeping baby''s hand.

    "Take good care of her," he said to the mother, who nodded tearfully, overwhelmed with gratitude. On the side, Sophia continued to stare at Kent smiling face which felt very genuine and truthful to her.

    As they left Green-Leaf Town behind, Sophia''s mood changed as she began chatting again in an excited mood. The next destination is Horseshoe Town, where Kent''s mission is waiting.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 143: Are you mad?! Lets Go Back...

    Guardian sun slid onto the western side, and evening warm winds were caressing Kent''s long hair strands.

    Hovering in the skies, both Sophia and Kent stared at the small town below. Out of all the ces they saw during this journey, this town is a very small one. A big mountain surrounded the town in an inverted ''U'' shape, giving it the name Horse Shoe Town.

    The entire down is embedded inside the cave in a ''U'' shape, and arge rock wall is constructed linearly.

    After exchanging a chuckling nce, both Sophia and Kent descended near the entrance gate of the town. A weak teenage young man, who stood at the entrance gate with a spear, hurriedly stood up in fear after seeing the descending beasts.

    He shredded and quickly grabbed the coir thread and began ringing therge brass bell tied to the entrance gate. Loud noise echoed all around by touching the surrounding mountain.

    "Don''te closer. We don''t have any gold." While pointing the saber, the slender young man warned Kent and Sophia. Soon, several vigers came running towards the entrance while holding all types ofmon weapons.

    Sophia stood opposite Kent and spoke in a loud tone. "We came here to meet the Zi family head. He requested a mission from the Eternal Sun sect. We mean no harm."

    Like a time bomb defused, the fierce faces of all the vigers changed at once, and an elderly man, wearing a deep ski on his shoulder, came forward. With a heavy, bushy beard and bug mustache, the elderly man appeared authoritative.

    "Are you from the Eternal Sun sect?" The elderly man asked with a serious look.

    "Yes, this is my identity token." Sophia shoed her crimson jade token.

    After verifying the Jade token, the attitude of the elder manpletely changed. He hurriedly bowed in respect. "Mydy, I''m Zi Fan. Head of this small town. I am the one who issued the mission." The elderly man replied while taking Kent and Sophia inside the town.

    The vigers hurriedly moved while giving a passage to the guests. The elderly man directly took them to the central gathering ce, which is arge stone shaded by a big tree. All the people gathered around the stone tform.

    "When we came here, why did you all try to attack?" Sophia asked while sitting on the stone chair. The elderly man resisted sitting in the remaining stone chair. With a sigh, Kent upied the remaining seat beside Sophia.

    "Mydy, robbers are frequent visitors here. So, we are always on guard to protect ourselves." The elder replied while leaning slightly.

    "Okey, can you please tell me about the mission you requested? Which valuable herb do we need to harvest?" Sophia asked in a serious tone, putting all other matters aside.

    The elder didn''t reply immediately. He turned towards the vigers with a hesitating look.

    "Why are you not saying anything? Elder, I should leave before nightfall. So, please say everything about the mission; don''t hide any details." Sophia said while staring at the elder, who put on a hesitating face.

    "Mydy, please don''t get angry. Actually, the problem is that a human-sized serpent beast is guarding a Golden root nt. The beast upied the herbalnd of our vige, which is the main source of ie for all families in this ce.

    My entire vige will be indebted to you if you can expel that beast deep into the forest. You can have that valuable root herb; we only want that beast to leave us in peace." Elder Fan requested in a begging tone.

    "Sophia fell into a thought after hearing their request. She can understand how powerful the serpent beast can be if this entire vige fails to expel it.

    "Elder, you should have requested a mission for beat-taming. Why did you choose the herb-collecting mission? Do you know how hard it is for a healer to handle powerful beasts?" Sophia asked with a serious look as she felt frustrated by the task at hand.

    "My Lady, for requesting this mission, my entire vige saved our revenue for 3 months. Among all the ''urgent and important'' missions at your sect, only herb collecting is the cheapest one. Please forgive us for the mistake and show your generosity." The elder Fan directly fell to his knees in a begging posture.

    All the vigers also fell to their knees and began shouting in sorrow.

    "Sophia, we will see that serpent beast first. After that, we can worry about these things. It''s okay even if you can''t handle this mission. They won''t punish me for failing the mission. Let''s go." Kent said, standing up from the stone chair.

    The elder hurriedly stood up and bowed his head to Kent while thanking him repeatedly.

    While the elder led the way on his house eagle, Kent and Sophia followed him on their pets. They flew along the mountain terrain on the usual path where vigers traveled.

    Soon they reached broad, cultivated fields with several herbs growing in small units. Most of the herbs got wilted and dried out due tock of attention.

    "Sir, flying is not good here. That serpent can spray venom." Elder Fan spoke while slowly descending to the edge of the cultivation fields.

    After a brief run on the ground, they reached arge, well-like structure. After careful observation, Kent saw the serpent beast, which circles around the well-like structure. It''s head, which is double the size of humans, is ced close to the herb nt.

    "T-that''s a golden root nt." Sophia''s mouth went wide open as she stared at the small nt close to the head of the serpent beast.

    All three of them came to a stop, maintaining a safe distance from the beast. While Sophia is observing the nt, Kent''s gaze moves onto the serpent beast. The elder Fan stood in wait with an anticipated look.

    Soon, the surprised gaze of Sophia changed into fear. As she recognized the serpent-beast strength, the thought ofpleting the missionpletely died down.

    "Okey, where do we start?" Kent asked, taking out his bow.

    "Are you mad? Can''t you see its strength? Let''s go back." Sophia replied in a serious tone while mounting her mountain lion.

 Chapter 144: Using Beast Tongue

    "Are you mad? Can''t you see its strength? Let''s go back." Sophia replied in a serious tone while mounting her pet.

    The elder Fan felt disappointed after hearing Sophia''s deration. Shaking his head, he also mounted his house eagle to turn back.

    "Wait." Suddenly, Kent said while staring at the serpent beast.

    "What?!" Sophia stared at his back with a questioning nce.

    "Kent, don''t try anything funny. Let''s go. Only a grand master magus could deal with that pet. We are no match." Sophia spoke in a concerned tone as she came to stop beside him.

    Instead of listening to her advice, Kent decided to give it a try for his beast tongue technique. Except for his Fire Kirin, he didn''t test his beast tongue on other animals.

    "Hey, I''m talking to you." Sophia poked his shoulder with a frustrated look. After observing Kent closely, she can guess that Kent is nning something.

    "Sophia, stay here and cover me." Kent said while moving forward on his Fire Kirin.

    But Sophia hurriedly blocked him with a serious face. "What are you doing?" She spoke in a serious tone while staring into his eyes. She is determined not to let Kent approach that serpent beast.

    "Rx, I''m not going to fight that beast. I will just move a little further and take a better look. Just stay here and cover me. Don''t worry, I know my limits." Kent replied in a rxed tone.

    Sophia did not understand why Kent is taking this risk. She felt mad, staring at Kent''s smiling face. "Is this necessary? If something goes wrong..." Before she finished her sentence, Kent gestured for her to calm down.

    "Believe me¡­ Everything will be fine." Kent replied, moving past her.

    Even though the vige head didn''t like Kent approaching that serpent beast, the hope of Kent dealing with the serpent beast didn''t let him voice out his concern.

    Sophia, who lost the patience to argue with Kent, took out the defense yantra and stood on guard. Her gaze fixed on the serpent''s movements. With each step Kent took forward, Sophia''s heart raced with tension.

    After moving to an audible distance, Kent stopped moving forward. He also clutched a defense Yantra in case of emergency. The jade pendent is also hanging around his neck, ready to use if necessary.

    The serpent beast, who is staring at the golden root nt, slowly turned its head, eyeing Kent, who stood in its range.

    Taking a deep breath, Kent met the gaze of Fire Kirin. The serpent hissed with a threatening look. Kent took a long time to understand what it is saying.

    "Poor human¡­ Jabil is not hungry today. Run Away."

    A confident smile formed on Kent''s lips after understanding the serpent beast''s voice. Holding his breath, Kent hissed, following the beast tongue art mentioned in the manual.

    "My friend, I came here to bargain." Kent spoke in a stuttered tone, trying his best tomunicate with the beast.

    The serpent beast lifted his head and stared at Kent with a bit of surprise. The narrow eyes of the serpent beast opened wide, as it is the first time for the beast to see a human speaking in a serpent tone.

    "Poor Human¡­ Did you really speak with Jabil?" The serpent hissed again, trying to confirm whether it''s real or imagination.

    "Of course, I''m speaking with you." Kent replied back in a hissing tone.

    This time, the serpent clearly saw Kent speaking. Its surprise turned into joy as it beganughing in a hissing tone while twisting its body on the ground.

    After recognizing its bodynguage, Kent felt relieved. "Thank God, it''s not angry for now. But why did this serpentugh suddenly? Is my tone funny?" Kent thought while interpreting the serpent''s actions.

    "What the hell is he doing?" Sophia muttered while staring at Kent, who is hissing like a snake. Even the elder Fan also began scratching his head in confusion.

    "Hahaha¡­ Jabil always thought poor humans can''t speak like my holy race. Hahaha¡­ Jabil will speak with you, even though poor human is weak." The serpent hissed in a joyful tone.

    Ignoring the remarks of that serpent beast, Kent began stating his main business. "My friend Jabil... this ce is the cultivating fields of vigers. Why don''t you leave this ce?" Kent hissed, trying his best to sound polite.

    "Poor Human¡­ Jabil came here for this delicious nt. Once it''s mature, Jabil will leave this dirty ce." The serpent hissed while caressing the golden root nt with its head.

    "It will take months for that nt to mature. But before that, strong people wille to expel you from this ce. I may not be a match for you. But in a few days, beast tamers wille to capture you.

    They will torture you and tame you into an obedient pet. It will be better if you leave this ce before your fate changes." Kent hissed with a bit of seriousness in his tone. Due to prolonged hissing, he began coughing due to his sore throat.

    Thezy smile on the serpent''s face vanished after understanding Kent''s threat. Rising its hood, it lifted its body like a cobra to the height of a human and stared at Kent with heavy breathing.

    "Poor human¡­ How dare you threaten Jabil? Do you have a death wish? Beg me now." The serpent opened its mouth wide, ready to attack if Kent didn''t apologize to it.

    Sophia began shouting for Kent toe back while preparing to activate the defense Yantra. But Kent raised his hand, gesturing for her to hold on. Sophia felt frustrated by his brazen behavior.

    "What a dumb beast you are... I thought of helping you by hinting your future. It seems no one can change your fate. On the day you be a ve to someone, you will regret not listening to me. Good bye."

    Kent replied in a serious tone while turning away from the beast. The defense Yantra is ready in his hands in case the beast tries to attack him.

    _

    /// A/N - Thank you @Kayode_Oluwashina @Shoeb_deshmukh @Wassim_Baali @champion123 @Nate_Great @Sedem_Wiafe for Power Stones. Thank you for voting PS regrly. ///

 Chapter 145: New Companion

    "Poor human¡­ Wait¡­" The serpent beast hissed loudly and moved forward.

    Afraid that the serpent beast is going to attack Kent, Sophia moved forward while activating the defense yantra. But the serpent beast didn''t attack Kent as she expected.

    Even Mohini, on the clods, raised her staff, worried that the serpent would dare attack Kent.

    While Sophia reached Kent and stood before him like a blockade, Kent moved beside her. While touching her shoulder with aforting look, Kent turned his focus back onto the serpent.

    "Poor human, don''t go. Jabil will listen to you." The serpent beast changed its tone and requested Kent.

    Kent felt surprised by its change of behavior. "Why? What happened now? You seemed so angry before, what changed your mind?" Kent asked in hissing action.

    Sophia is dumfounded after witnessing Kent hissing like a snake. "Are you talking with that beast?" Sophia questioned Kent with a weird look.

    "Wait¡­ I will exin it to youter." Kent cut off her inquiry and turned towards the serpent beast.

    "Poor human¡­ During Jabil''s childhood, a few strong humans came to capture my father. After making Jabil''s father weak, they tamed him like a monkey, as you said. Jabil doesn''t want to be like that." The serpent replied in a distressed tone.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Run inside the forest and nevere back to these cultivating fields. No one will disturb you if you stay in the forest area." Kent replied in a hissing tone. He felt relieved as the serpent beast changed its opinion.

    "But poor human, that nt is very precious for Jabil. Jabil can''t leave this ce." The serpent beast replied in a determined tone.

    Kent smiled and essed his pegasus bracelet. He took out a 100-year-old silver fruit from the collection sent by his aunt.

    "What are you doing?" Sophia questioned with wide open eyes as Kent casually took out a valuable fruit.

    Instead of replying to her, Kent stretched his hand wide and tossed the fruit towards the serpent beast.

    "Here. This fruit is almost equal to that of the golden root nt. Now, leave this ce and nevere back here. If this happens next time, you will be a puppet for someone." Kent spoke in a threatening tone.

    The eyes of the serpent beast gleamed after sniffing the 100-year-old silver fruit. "Hahaha, this is far better than that. Poor human, you really are the best human in the world. Jabil is very happy." The serpent began circling around while cing the silver fruit on its hood.

    "Then stop dancing and leave already. I also need to leave this ce before sunset." Kent said whileughing at the childish behavior of the snake.

    "Human¡­ You tossed me this fruit like a candy. What will you do if Jabil attacks you for your riches?" The serpent beast asked while eyeing Kent with a narrow look.

    "Dumb serpent¡­ Only I can ess the contents inside the storage treasure. Also, with the defensive treasures in my hand, I can easily escape with my pet. Even if you seed in killing me, on the next day, people will start hunting you. So, stop thinking nonsense and leave already." Kent said with a smug smile while taunting the serpent with an eye brow gesture.

    Feeling the defeat, the serpent lowered its hood. But instead of leaving, it continued to stare at Kent dazedly.

    "Human¡­ How about I follow you? This ce has very few good things. I will protect you and do my service in exchange for good things." The serpent asked with an anticipated look.

    Kent, taken aback by its absurd request, turned towards Sophia. "What happened now?" Sophia asked while gritting her teeth in suspense.

    "The serpent beast wants to follow me. What should I do?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "What?!!!" Sophia''s face crumbled with shock, but she regained herposure shortly. "Stop joking, Kent, it''s already toote. Let''s go back." Sophia held his arm with concern.

    Resting his palm on her hands, Kent turned towards the serpent beast. "Hey Jabil, I can''t ept your request. I live with other humans. If you identally hurt anyone, I will be med. Also, I''m not sure whether you are scheming something behind my back." Kent replied, rejecting the serpent''s request.

    "Human, Jabil will swear on his life. Jabil will follow yourmands like a puppet. Jabil is not vicious and won''t backstab the benefactor. If you don''t trust me, I will always maintain my distance. Jabil trusts you." The beastly serpent hissed in a sincere tone.

    With a sigh, Kent turned towards Sophia and exined everything to her. Sophia is stuck between surprise and confusion after hearing what Kent said.

    "Kent, perform a blood contract with it. Only then, it cane with us." Sophia spoke her decision while staring at the serpent beast.

    "I can''t do that. The blood contract is very cruel and kills the free will of the beast. I will never do that." Kent replied, dismissing her suggestion without second thought.

    "Then ask the serpent to acknowledge you as its master, like your Fire Kirin." Sophia said with a serious look.

    "Only divine beast races can do that." Kent replied back with a loud sigh.

    Sophia gritted her teeth, remembering the fact. "Then it''s your choice. I believe in your decision." Sophia said while staring into his eyes.

    "Then, let it follow us from a safe distance until we reach our sect. The peak master of the beast abode can solve the problem for us." Kent replied with a meaningful nce. Sophia nodded her head in response.

    Adjusting the throat, Kent interpreted the same message to the serpent beast in a hissing tone. The beast began twisting and turning with joy and began boasting itself with a loud hissing.

    On the other side, Sophia took out the mission tablet and took the handprint of the Zi Fan, who hesitated with Sophia''s story of taking the serpent with them. As he didn''t dare to question her, he ced his palm on the tablet.

    Instead of leaving immediately, Kent asked the serpent to move far away from the golden root nt. As the serpent beast moved a long distance from the golden root nt, Sophia approached the nt, carefully extracted it from the ground, and ced it in her storage ring.

    Finally, a happy smile formed on her lips after a long period of tension. Soon they left the peripheries of Horseshoe Town, flying high in the sky. A ck serpent with glowing back bone, following them from a long distance.

    Instead of directly moving towards Sect., Sophia is leading the way towards a special ce, leaving Kent in suspense.

    _

    Thank You...

 Chapter 146: I shouldnt have loved you...!

    The night air was cool and crisp as Lambu glided effortlessly through the sky, carrying Mohini on his back. Below them, Kent and Sophia were rushing through the night with great speed.

    Jabil trailed behind Kent from a long distance. He is happily munching on that silver fruit given to him by Kent.

    "Master, that snake is really wise, by choosing young Master Kent, itpletely changed its fate. If it stays loyal, one day it can be as strong as me." Lambu remarked, his voice carrying a sense of admiration. "

    Mohini nodded in agreement, her eyes never leaving Jabil''s shimmering form in the distance. "Indeed, that weak serpent belongs to the seven-headed Nagin race. If it stays faithful to young master Kent, it can reach the apex rank of a seven-headed serpent beast one day."

    Lambu''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Oh, then I must befriend this weak serpent. It might help me to get beautiful Nagin beauties one day," he chuckled, a hint of longing in his voice.

    But Mohini''s expression turned serious. "Don''t even try tomunicate with it. We will stay hidden from Kent as long as possible," she warned firmly, her gaze focused ahead.

    Meanwhile, Kent followed Sophia in silence. A mysterious, joyful smile yed on Sophia''s lips as she led the way without revealing any details to Kent.

    "You kept me shut while talking with that beast. Now it''s my turn. I won''t tell you until we reach that ce," Sophia said with a smug smile, her eyes dancing with amusement.

    With a sigh, Kent followed her while enjoying her beauty in the dark night.

    During the mid-night, after crossing a big mountain peak, Kent saw a distant, glowing ce. He saw one singlerge building stretching miles on all four sides.

    As they approached close to the destination, Kent''s eyes widened in awe at the sight before him. "What is this ce?" he asked, staring at the entrance, where three golden stars were shining brightly at the big entrance gate.

    "Dragon Nest"

    On the entrance board, the inn name is written in fiery calligraphy with a dragon head breathing fire over it.

    Sophia grinned, pleased with his reaction. "It is the three-star information hub of the Wizard Association. Usually, we only have one or two-star hubs in cities. This is the only three-star hub closest to us."

    "Do you have any work here?" Kent asked, thinking about why Sophia had brought him here.

    "No¡­ This ce is also a big entertainment hub and has the best wine you might ever taste. We are going to rest here for the night." Sophia replied while descending close to the Dragon Nest Inn.

    After hearing about her reason, Kent scratched his head and followed her with a loud sigh. But Kent''s curiosity surged as hended close to the inn.

    Inside, the air was thick with people, their voices mingling in excitement. Sophia led Kent through the bustling corridors.

    At the heart of the inn, a group of cloaked figures awaited them in silence. "Wee, young master and young madam," one of them said, her voice echoing with respect.

    "Take us to the Immortal Wine Pce and also arrange for our stay. We will leave tomorrow morning." Sophia said while showing her disciple token to thedy.

    After verifying the token, thedy led the way.

    "Immortal Wine Pce," its name emzoned in elegant, fiery script above the grand doorway, As Kent and Sophia were ushered inside by a servant, they were struck by thevish interior, where the air was thick with the scent of exotic spices and the murmurs of enthralled patrons.

    The servantdy, with a practiced swiftness, led them to a centrally located table that offered an unobstructed view of the ongoing performance. She bowed gracefully and retreated.

    As they settled into their seats, side by side, to better enjoy the show, an alluring servant approached with a deep bow. She wore very tight clothes, covering only half of her melons.

    "Bring us the Dragon Breath Wine and all the delicious side dishes you rmend."

    The servant nodded, her eyes brightening with approval at the choice, and quickly disappeared to fulfill the request.

    Onstage, seven dancers moved with hypnotic grace while ady in serene white clothes elicited soulful melodies from her zither, enhancing the magical atmosphere.

    Soon, the table is filled with an assortment of dishes, each more enticing than thest, and a bottle of the famed Dragon Breath Wine.

    Sophia took the initiative, pouring the deep, ruby-red wine into a small jade ss for Kent. "Try this," she urged, her voice tinged with excitement.

    Kent, caught up in the moment and the intensity of Sophia''s gaze, obediently gulped down the wine in one go.

    The wine''s potency hit him like a wave, and he immediately began coughing, the strong alcohol burning his throat. "Ahh... Ahhh... Strong... too strong..." he managed to mutter between coughs.

    Sophia chuckled, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Drink slowly, you''ll get the taste," she advised, her smile widening as she enjoyed his reaction.

    As the night progressed, the servant who had initially guided them returned, cing two jade tokens on the table with another respectful bow. "These are your residence tokens. Please enjoy your stay," she said, collecting the gold from Sophia and departing with a contented smile.

    The night wore on, and the air in the Immortal Wine Pce grew headier with each passing hour. Kent, mindful of the wine''s strength, moderated his intake, sipping cautiously. Sophia, on the other hand, consumed wine like water, herughter growing louder and her gestures more animated as she surpassed her usual limits.

    "Sophie, slow down a bit," he suggested gently, noting the flush on her cheeks.

    "Stop speaking¡­ I''m drinking all because of you." Sophia replied in a crying tone.

    "What did I do?" Kent asked with a confused face.

    "You approached that dangerous serpent. Wouldn''t that be fearful?" Sophia asked while she is pouring another ss of wine for herself.

    "That serpent is strong enough... Why would it fear us?" Kent questioned with a confused look.

    "Ahhh, not the beast. Me¡­ I''m afraid." Sophia cried out while pping Kent with her palms. With swollen pink cheeks and drowsy eyes, she looked very beautiful in that frustrated look.

    "Okey¡­ okey¡­ I understood. Calm down." Kent held onto her wrists with both hands.

    "Ahhaaaa¡­" Sophia began crying loudly like a pampered little girl.

    "Stop crying, everyone is looking at us. People might think I did something to you." Kent whispered in a hurried tone while trying to calm her down.

    But Sophia began crying more loudly while pushing herself on Kent. "You are the cruel man. You are avoiding me all the time. I shouldn''t have loved you." Sophia said in a drowsy tone while cing her finger on Kent''s nose. Even though Kent tried to stop her, she lifted the entire wine bottle to gulp it down.

    Soon she fell unconscious, drooling over Kent''sp. With a sigh, Kent paid the bill and lifted Sophia with both hands. After knowing the direction of their residence from the servant girl, he left the Immortal Wine Pce.

    _

    Thank you... Your''s lovingly,

    Peterpan ;-)

 Chapter 147: Silver Stokes Family

    While carrying Sophia in her hands, Kent continued to walk along the path. Their residence is a long distance away from the wine pce.

    Suddenly, Sophia opened her eyes narrowly with fluttering eyelids.

    "Hey, when did you wake up...?" Kent said while putting her on the ground.

    "I can''t... Please carry me." Sophia behaved like a small child. She ced her slender hands around his neck and held him tightly without giving him any chance to put her down.

    "Ok, stop pulling me down." Kent said annoyedly and took her back into his hands. He ced one hand on her base and the other on her back for support. Sophia is giggling happily, like a child, in his embrace.

    Kent thought she was acting weird because of the alcohol. but Sophia is enjoying her sweet time with Kent in full consciousness. After reaching the residence, Kent inserted the jade token in the outside socket.

    "Now get down; the hotel bed is waiting for you." Kent said in a pampering tone.

    "Carry me inside... I can''t walk." Sophia said in a childish tone. With a big sigh, Kent carried her inside and ced her directly on the bed. But Sophia still held his neck tightly with her slim hands.

    If Kent wants to move away, he can easily get away from her grip. But he stayed in the same position while staring into her eyes.

    "Go to sleep... We still have a long journey tomorrow." Kent said without turning his gaze. Sophia still held onto his neck without losing her grip.

    "Kent, you also sleep here. Please¡­ I can''t stay alone." Sophia tried to pull him onto the bed. But Kent resisted her grip on his neck.

    "Stop acting like a drunkard. I will be next door. Have a good sleep." Kent said as he slipped away from his hands. Sophia immediately got up from bed and held his hand tightly.

    "Sophia, stop it," Kent said before pushing her back onto the bed. "

    "Am I not pretty...?" Sophia asked him with moist eyes after staring at his face for a long time.

    "Sophia, you are drunk now. If I sleep here in this situation, you will regret it tomorrow morning." Kent said while maintaining a serious face.

    ''Phat¡­'' Sophia directly pped Kent on his right cheek.

    "Idiot, can''t you understand my feelings? Why are you avoiding me like a curse? Am I not good enough for you?" Sophia started wailing like a broken dam.

    She moved away from Kent and lied at the other end of the bed. Kent thought she was behaving weirdly because of the wine effect. Even though Kent knows that Sophia likes him, he never expected these pent-up emotions in her.

    Kent stayed in the same position for a long time while looking at the back of Sophia, who is still sobbing without showing her vulnerable face. After thinking for a long time, Kent closed the room door and came back near the bed.

    While Sophia is still sobbing with her face covered, Kent sat beside her and grabbed her hands. Sophia stared at him with moist eyes without saying anything.

    "I''m sorry." Kent said while caressing her slender hands. Sophia immediately got up from the bed and hugged him tightly. She started crying while moving her hands all over his back.

    Kent removed the tear marks on her face and kissed her lips gently. A sweet smile appeared on Sophia''s face as she enjoyed the sensation of his lips. After a long moment of happiness, Sophia slept in his embrace.

    -

    Golden Bamboo City

    Among the four big families of Golden Bamboo City, the firstes the Chen family, then the Moonbrook family, where ck belle miss aunt belongs, the third richest family is the Mintleaf family, and the fourth one is the Silver Stokes family.

    The actual name of the Silver Stokes family is only Stokes. But the present head of the Stokes family, Daren Stokes, married a rich familydy of the Silver family. As she is the only daughter, the Silver family made him their in-home son-inw and changed the family name to the Silver Stokes family.

    Outside the gate of the Silver Stokes family, Fatty Ben and his father, Liam Stokes, stood in wait. Before leaving his son in the big capital city, Liam wants to show Ben to his own brother, who married into the Silver family.

    "Dad, we have been waiting here for 20 moments. It seems your brother really forgot about us, like mom said. It''s better we leave before they embarrass us." Fatty Ben said in a dispirited tone while staring at the house name of the Silver Stokes family, which is glowing in gold.

    "Just wait, Ben. The gatekeeper still has note out. We will see what the gatekeeper says. Your uncle is a good person in heart. I hope he won''t show a cold face to us." Liam said while thinking about his brother Daren.

    As Liam expected, Soon the gatekeeper came rushing. "Sir, the master wants to see you. Please follow me." The servant replied in a respectful tone as he led the way.

    A wide smile formed on Liam''s face as he turned towards his son. Fatty Ben also gleamed with joy while following his father.

    The dazzling surroundings and luxurious decorations attracted Fatty Ben''s gaze. Instead of rising gardens or colorful nts, the Silver Stokes filled their front yard with material things. It ispletely a show-off.

    The main revenue sources of the Silver Stokes family are antiques, luxurious decorations, and Yantras. That''s why their house also exudes the same type ofvishness and luxury.

    Daren Stokes, the brother of Liam, received them at the entrance with a joyful face. Daren directly hugged his brother while personally taking him inside the pce. Ben felt happy that his uncle was not a bad person, as his mother said.

    But just as they entered the house, a strongdy voice stopped them with an authoritativemand. " Stop¡­ Daren, who are these strangers?"

    Thedy, wearing all types of jade and gold decorative items on her slender body, slowly began descending the steps. She stared at Liam and Ben with narrow eyes.

    _

    Note: Thank you for reading... the real entertainment only starts from now... Stay tuned for more drama.

 Chapter 148: Art of Living

    Including Daren Stokes, both fatty Ben and his father came to a sudden stop with the authoritative shout of thedy.

    Liam recognized thedy with one nce. She is the wife of his brother, Ada Silver. Fatty Ben swallowed hard while staring at thedy who applied all types of makeup to appear very young and charming.

    As thedy came down from the steps, Daren adjusted his throat and put on a pleasant face. "Wifey, see who came to see us. It''s my brother and his only son, Ben." Daren said with an excited smile.

    Without showing any reaction, Ada continued to walk in a dramatic way. She approached close to them and came to stop beside Daren. "I thought your family forgot about you, dear. Why did theye looking for you after so many years?" Ada asked with a questioning nce.

    The hidden meaning in her words is very clear, as she is guessing that Liam came seeking help as the Silver Stokes family is very rich now.

    "Sorry, sister-inw, I should have visited my brother more often." Liam greeted her, ignoring herments.

    On the side, Fatty Ben wondered what would have happened if his mother were there in ce of his father. In all these years, the Silver Stokes family has never invited them. More than that, they never came to visit the Liam family, even after several invitations, and most importantly, Daren didn''t evene to see the dead bodies of his parents.

    "Haha¡­ wifey, look at my brother''s son. Ben, greet your aunt." Daren, who experienced his wife''s behavior, quickly changed the topic before she made more insults.

    "Greetings, Aunt." Ben bowed his head and continued speaking. "I thought my aunt would be old like everyone else. But you are very young and charming. If I knew that my aunt is so beautiful, I could have boasted before all my friends with a proud face." Ben put on the most pleasing face possible and spoke in a bowing position.

    Even though Ben didn''t like her attitude, he is not the type to show his feelings brazenly. More than that, he already understood that his aunt has full authority in this house. So, he just did what he is good at.

    "Hmmhh¡­ Even though you speak a little too much, I like how truthful you are. Hubby, take care of your brother before sending them away." Ada dered in an authoritative tone and left, walking out.

    As she stepped outside, a luxuriously decorated white swannded before her. Sitting on the side, she flew into the sky.

    Finally, Daren released a relieved sigh and happily took his brother and Ben to the central hall.

    "Sorry, Liam. Before my inws left the house, that''s why I made you wait outside the gate. I thought my wife would be at least happy to meet you after so many years. But she made you embarrassed. I''m really sorry, my brother." Daren hugged Liam affectionately as his eyes filled with moisture.

    "Dad, what''s going on? Who is this?" Suddenly, a young male voice came from the side.

    As Ben turned his head, he saw a young man and woman walking out while holding hands.

    "Haha... Spurgeon,e here. Greet your uncle, Liam. By the way, Liam, he is my son Spurgeon. Thedy beside him is Lana, she is the only heir of the Mintleaf family and also the promised bride to my son." Ben introduced with heartfeltughter.

    "She is really beautiful." Fatty Ben thought while staring at Lana, whose beauty almost equal to Sophia''s.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? When did I have an uncle?" Spurgeon asked while looking at Liam and Ben from head to toe.

    "My son, didn''t I mention about my own brother in the home town? He is the one. Also, this young man is Ben, your brother." Daren replied without losing any excitement.

    Instead of greeting Liam, Spurgeon maintained his distance. "But father, granny said you already broke your home town rtionship. Anyway, I''m leaving for the underground pits with Lana. If mom asks, please say the same." Spurgeon said in a dismissive tone and hurriedly left while dragging Lana.

    Lana, who felt bad, tried to bow her head to Liam with a smile. Soon, only Daren, Liam, and Ben were left alone in the central hall. Even the servants maintained their distance as they knew how the house worked.

    With an awkward smile, Daren covered his face and sat beside Liam on the sofa. As Daren asked the reason for his brother''s visit to the capital city, Liam talked about Ben''s gambling ambitions in the capital city.

    Daren encouraged Ben with a shoulder pat. He thought Liam would ask for mary help. But his brother only asked to take care of Ben if he encountered any danger.

    The conversationsted for a long time. "Liam, leave Ben in my house for a few days. I know everyone in this capital. I will help him finish the formalities with the gambling syndicate." Daren suggested it with an anticipated look.

    Even though Liam tried to smoothly reject Daren''s request, he failed to convince him as Daren had made a promise. "Ben, your uncle will personally show you the arena and underground pits. I will also help you choose a good fighter to register with you." Daren said with a confident smile.

    "Uncle, I already have a fighter on my side. He is a very powerful, handsome, and rich young master." Ben replied, thinking about Kent.

    Darenughed, thinking that Ben might get scammed. But he didn''t try to correct Ben immediately.

    Finally, after having a good meal, Daren gave a sendoff to his brother Liam. Ben hugged his father and promised that he would definitely earn a lot and bring a good name to him.

    "It''s okay, even if you achieve nothing. All I want is your safety. Don''t take unnecessary risks, and don''t forget your mother." Liam said while patting Ben''s head with a concerned smile.

    Fatty Ben''s eyes turned moist while he stared at the leaving back of his father. He knew how much his father sacrificed for his uncertain ambition.

 Chapter 149: Amelias strange reaction

    Yang family residence, inside Amelia''s rooms...

    Amelia is seriously trying tomunicate with Linda, the house servant. Her eyes darted between the elixir given by Kent and Lina.

    Amelia finally able tomunicate her desire to consume the golden elixir close to her hand. Linda did not understand from where that golden elixir came. She hesitated about whether she could feed the elixir or not.

    But Amelia continued to flutter her eyelids tomunicate her desire to consume the elixir. Linda, understanding Amalia''s desire, opened the small wooden cork and poured the contents into Amalia''s mouth.

    As she waited in suspense, no reaction came for the next two moments. Suddenly, Amalia began shaking like an electrocuted person.

    "Madam¡­ Madam¡­ what happened¡­?" Linda began crying out loudly, alerting the entire pce.

    The shaking continued, and a white secretion began flowing out of Amelia''s mouth, with her eyes fixed upward. "What happed? Baby¡­" Su Yang the Seven hurriedly reached his daughter and held onto her hands.

    "Someone, call the healer¡­" Linda shouted with her hands shaking. Tears began falling down as she remembered the golden elixir she fed Amelia.

    _

    Late in the morning, while riding the Fire Kirin, Kent descended before the entrance of the Eternal Sun sect. All the guarding disciples mouths went wide as Kent approached the sect gate.

    The reason for their surprise is that Sophia is sitting before Kent on the Fire Kirin. That too, they looked more intimate. Several pictures were clicked while they were passing the sect gate and ced in the forum.

    Theypletely ignored Zi Chen''s warning as more and more people joined in the act of posting pictures of Sophia and Kent. The entire dull forum buzzed again with news rted to Kent.

    Zi Chen roared while staring at his sister''s image, sitting intimately with Kent. "This damn sucker... I need to teach him a lesson publicly." Zi Chen muttered with an angry roar.

    As they entered the sect grounds, Kent allowed the Jabil, the Serpent Beast, to travel close to them. Thinking that it is a tamed beast, everyone ignored the presence of the serpent beast.

    "Human, this ce is very good. It has several treasures. Jabil likes it." The serpent beast hissed while staring at the rare herbs of the healing sun peak as they ascended the peak.

    "Don''t try to sneak up here... The peak master won''t spare if she finds out any missing herbs." Kent warned in a hissing tone while smiling at the serpent beast''s smug face.

    "Ahhh¡­ Kent, you better stop doing that snake hissing in the sect. Also, it is very disturbing." Sophia uttered in a whispering tone.

    Soon, they reached the administration hall. Sophia and Kent went inside to submit the mission tablet.

    "Lady, you seem very close to him today. Did things work out during the trip?" The administration olddy asked in a whispering tone with Sophia.

    "Damn, granny, you always think nonsense." Sophia said while avoiding the olddy''s gaze.

    "Hahaha¡­ I can understand your shy smile." The olddy remarked, giving back the identification token after registering the mission points in their names.

    After a few instances, they stopped before Sophia''s residence, and she said good-bye with a peck on his cheeks. Waving his hand with a cheerful smile, Kent left for his residence.

    "I will inform the peak master about our arrival, don''t worry." Sophia shouted from the back.

    As the time passed for his beast-taming lessons, Kent settled inside the home. The serpent beast began roaming all around Kent''s residence, checking out each room with an excited gaze. After seeing the spa room, It directly settled in one of the two big bath tubs.

    As Kent settled down on the bed, thoughts of his past two days of incidents surfaced. Kent hurriedly took out the divine needle technique and began reading the manual carefully.

    He decided to learn the jade silkworm technique within a few days. Hours had passed, and Kent immersed in the manual. He took out the 33 hallow golden needles sent by his aunt and began practicing the wrist moment and firm holding while following the clear instructions mentioned in the manual.

    In thete afternoon, Kent''s focus was disturbed by his glowing sky orb. A wide smile formed on Kent''s face as he saw Fatty Ben''s face on the ss orb.

    As Kent swiped on the ss surface, Fatty Ben greeted Kent with a respectful bow. "Young master, I''m in Golden Bamboo City. You see, this house... it belongs to my uncle." Fatty said while showing the Silver Stokes family pce in the background.

    "Stop boasting like a rich man, tell me, where are you now?" Kent asked while grinning happily.

    "Master, I''m at the Silver Stokes family residence. My uncle already called the gambling syndicate assistant home. If youe here now, we will finish all the formalities. Also, your consent is necessary for me to choose you as my permanent fighter." Fatty replied in a requesting tone.

    "That''s not a problem... I will be there in two hours." Kent replied while packing all the manuals inside his Pegasus bracelet.

    Fatty greeted with a cheerful smile before disconnecting themunication. Soon, Kent left the Eternal Sun sect after informing Sophia about his departure.

    The serpent beast also followed Kent, excited to see the big city. Mohini, who is trailing behind, did not understand why Kent is leaving again, as they just returned in the morning after a long journey.

    Meanwhile, the Yang family head, Su Yang the Seven, wrote a letter and sent a servant to the Eternal Sun sect. His fists clenched in determination as he thought about his daughter''s present condition.

    After asking a few people, Kent finally reached the Silver Stokes family residence. Fatty Ben stood outside the gate, waiting for Kent.

    As Kent descended below, Fatty bowed and greeted Kent in a respectful tone. But Kent pped Ben''s shoulder, warning him not to bow in the future.

    "Master, did you buy a new pet?" Fatty asked while staring at the hissing serpent beast with a bit of fear.

    _

    Thank you for reading... Don''t forget to vote power stones and Golden tickets.

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 150: Registered as Prime seed

    "Master, did you buy a new pet?" Fatty asked while staring at the hissing serpent beast with a bit of fear.

    "Yeah¡­ don''t worry, it won''t attack you." Ben said while patting Ben''s shoulder.

    Leaving the pets in the front yard, Kent followed Fatty Ben and entered the residence of the Stokes family.

    Inside Ben''s uncle, Daren, and a mature young man were sitting in the central hall. As Ben introduced Kent to Daren, Kent bowed his head in respect.

    "Young man, my nephew seems very fond of you. I hope you won''t disappoint his hopes." Daren said while cing his hand over Fatty Ben, who sat beside him. Kent upied a seat beside the mature young man who belonged to the gambling syndicate.

    "Mr. Norman, please finish the formalities. He is the fighter my nephew wants to register as an exclusive prime seed." Daren said, addressing the mature young man beside Kent.

    Norman nodded his head and asked for the 1-star gambler token from Fatty. The minimum requirement to choose an exclusive prime seed candidate is one star gambler token, which Ben got after the secondary magus tournament in Silver Leaf Town.

    After verifying the token, Normal began entering the details in the Gambler Syndicate forum and began adding Fatty Ben as a member of the Golden Bamboo City forum.

    "Young master, please pass me your sect identification token." Norman asked Kent after stretching his hand before Kent.

    Kent took out his emerald green token from his Pegasus bracelet and ced it in Norman''s palm. With the help of a small eyepiece, Norman closely observed Kent. Norman''s facial expression changed after recognizing the token. He hurriedly stood up and bowed his head in respect.

    "Sorry, young master. Before, I didn''t know that you were a personal disciple of the Eternal Sun sect. Please ept my greetings." Norman replied in a respectful tone.

    Daren''s eyes went wide in surprise after seeing Norman greet Kent. Fatty Ben was also surprised after seeing this interaction.

    "Master, you just came 10 days earlier to Golden Bamboo city, when did you be a personal disciple?" Ben asked with a wide, open mouth.

    Kent just smiled calmly and gestured for Norman to sit. On the other side, Daren felt very happy. Before this, he thought of finding a good fighter for Ben if Kent is not good enough. But he never expected his nephew to hit a jackpot.

    Kent requested that Norman finish things faster, as he needed to go back to the Eternal Sun Sect before sunset. With a quick nod, he began asking for details of Kent''s choice of weapon and a simple exnation about Kent. After adding everything, he took out a letter with the emblem of Gambler''s syndicate.

    "Young master, once you give your handprint, you will be exclusive to Mr. Ben. Think once more before giving your consent." Norman said in a concerned tone. He knew that 5-star and 6-star gamblers would pay hefty sums to get a personal disciple as an exclusive prime seed. That is why he warned Kent to choose carefully.

    Without another thought, Kent ced his handprint on the yantra paper. A satisfied grin yed on Daren''s lips after seeing Kent''s actions. With a sigh, Norman posted details of the yantra paper in the forum.

    Soon, both Ben and Kent received a message from the new forum. "Gambler''s syndicate of Golden Bamboo City"

    After finishing all the formalities, Norman took his leave. He even denied anymission fee, as he knew the reputation of his personal disciples.

    "What a waste... He could have earned a lot if he had chosen a better gambler." Norman thought while shaking his head. Soon, he left the Silver Stokes family residence.

    Daren thanked Kent with an earnest smile. After spending a little more time with the Stokes family, Kent also took his leave. He suggested Ben observe the arena and underground pits before making any serious gambling decisions.

    Ben nodded his head and walked with Kent to the gate of the Silver Stokes family to give him a send-off.

    "Ben, don''t worry about coins. Give me another week, and I will step into the magus realm and learn elemental control. After that, we will start building our name in this big city." Kent spoke in a promising tone before ying away.

    Ben waved his hand happily and went inside with a gleaming face.

    _

    Instead of directly going to the Eternal Sun sect, Kent came to themercial street of Golden Bamboo City. He came here to buy the missing materials for concocting the rare elixirs needed for Amalia''s treatment.

    Even though he could take from the reserves of Healing Sun Peak, his mission points won''t be enough, and he also needs very rare herbs inrge quantities, which won''t be avable on peak reserve.

    After asking a few elderly people, Kent came to the Eternal Potions store of the Moonbrook family. It has more than seven floors, with mechanical pets in between floors.

    As Kent stepped inside, a beautiful girl in salesgirl clothes greeted Kent and took him inside. But after hearing Kent''s requirements, thedy quickly called a mechanical pet and took Kent to the 7th floor.

    On the 7th floor, another girl received Kent and took him to the manager. The manager is a middle-ageddy who dressed like a teenager. But for some odd reason, she appeared very tense in the present situation.

    Kent took out the cloth paper, on which he wrote all the needed materials during his stay in the Yang family guest house.

    After seeing the entire list, the manager stood up from her seat with a wide, open mouth. "Young master, these materials were very expensive. Can you really afford them?" Thedy asked with a doubtful gaze.

    Instead of answering her, Kent took out his golden piggy card and pped on the table. "I can afford any price. Pack 10 sets of each herb on that list. I want everything to be of the best quality." Kent replied in a serious tone.

    While Kent is speaking to the manager, a long-haired girl is staring at Kent from the cover of a wooden door. Tears shimmered in her eyes as a happy smile formed on her face.

    _

    Note: Thank you for the power stones golden tickets.

 Chapter 151: Allegiance with Poison Sect

    Eternal Potions Store¡­

    While Kent is having a chat with the manager, a long-haireddy is observing Kent with an emotional gaze. Behind thatdy, inside a secret boss room, two powerfuldies indulged in serious talk.

    Thedy who sat in the boss chair is the Moonbrook familydy head, Joya Semen. She is rted to Ria Semen, who is poprly known as ck Belle Miss in Silver Leaf Town. Opposite Joya Semen, a maturedy with a beautiful face, sat elegantly with a mysterious smile.

    If Kent''s master, Porus, is here, he would recognize this mysteriousdy on first nce. She is the matriarch of the Poison n.

    Joya Semen spent arge sum to arrange this meeting with the matriarch of the poison sect. Even though it is very risky for the Moonbrook family, Joya took the risk for Ria.

    "So, tell me, Ms. Moonbrook, what is your decision?" The poison n matriarch asked with a questioning nce while staring into Joya''s eyes.

    "Matriarch Gamy, what you are asking is way beyond my authority. If the news of the Moonbrook family bing a poison sect ally leaks, my entire family shatters in one day." Joya replied in aining tone with a bit of worry on her face.

    "Ms. Moonbrook, what you asked is not a small thing. You wanted the core technique of poison sect girls. For that, you need to pay a suitable price. Also, no one will know even if you be my secret ally. Mostly, we ask for resources from your family.

    Think carefully, you can also greatly benefit from poison sect." Matriarch Gamy replied in a convincing manner.

    Joya fell into a trance after hearing the poison matriarch''s advice. One thing is very clear: the Moonbrook family can earn a lot of wealth by allying with the poison sect. But they need to be very careful. If this news leaks, all other families will target the Moonbrook family. Especially the Eternal Sun Sect.

    "Matriarch Gamy, at present, I can only promise my word of alliance. Give a few years to the entire Moonbrook family. I need to convince my husband and inws before cooperating formally.

    But I will help you gather the required herbs and cultivation resources in exchange for your sect specialties." Joya dered her consent, thinking about Ria, whose future is very important for the Moonbrook family.

    "That''s good to hear. I like women who take risks. I hope, together, we rule this golden bamboo city." Matriarch Gamy replied with a cynical smile while essing her storage ring.

    As Joya waited in anticipation, Gamy took out a manual and ced it before Joya. "This is the most powerful Yang essence technique followed by poison sect girls. This manual also contains answers to your problems. I hope it will help you." Matriarch Gamy replied with a pleasing smile.

    Joya tightly held the manual with a bit of joy in her eyes. For this manual, she took a great risk by seeking out poison sect and making an allegiance.

    "Joya, be mindful of our rtionship. If every try to go back on your word or backstab us, you know the power of the poison n." Matriarch Gamy replied in a serious tone with a bit of threat in her look.

    Joya hurriedly stood up and tried to speak some pleasing words to assure Matriarch Gamy of her allegiance.

    After speaking for some more time, Joya stood up to apany the matriarch outside. But just as they came out, Matriarch Gamy saw her daughter staring at the back of a young man with tears in her eyes.

    "Maya, what happened?" Matriarch Gamy asked in a concerned tone. Joya, who stood by the side, clearly saw the motherly affection on the matriarch''s face.

    "Mother, he is the benefactor who saved me. Unknowingly, our sect people poisoned him during an attack on the Eternal Sun sect." Maya, the long-haired girl whom Kent saved from the Chen family estate, spoke in a stuttering tone as she hugged her mother, the matriarch Gamy.

    "Don''t worry, baby. He is fine now." The matriarch spoke while gently caressing the head of Maya. "Ms. Moonbrook, please foot the bill for that young man. Keep in mind that he is the benefactor of the poison sect." Gamy spoke with Joya with a serious look.

    Understanding her meaning, Joya quickly sent amunication to the manager''s ss orb. The manager''s eyes jumped after seeing that long message.

    "What the hell? Did madam know how much this guy purchased?" The manager muttered as his gaze darted between Kent and the ss orb.

    "Mother, I want to speak with her personally. Please allow me to apologize for our mistake." Maya asked while staring at Matriarch Gamy with moist eyes.

    The matriarch, who loves her daughter to the core, didn''t even question her request. As she turned her head towards Joya, she nodded her head in understanding.

    "Mydy, stay in my room. I will send that young man shortly." Joya said, taking a step forward and pushing the curtains away.

    "I will be waiting for you in the basement, you came to me after speaking with that young man. If anything goes wrong, you know what to do." Matriarch Gamy said while rubbing the tear marks from the face of her only daughter.

    As Maya nodded her head, the Matriarch smiled and left, walking away without disturbing a single soul on the floor.

    "Hello, young man¡­" Joya, who didn''t know that the person before her was the reason for Ria''s sorrow, greeted Kent with an excited smile.

    "Do I know you?" Kent asked while staring at Joya from a distance.

    "Boy, she is the..." The manager tried to intervene, but Joya stopped her with a hand gesture.

    "Not me, but thedy in the boss room said she knows you and has already met with you once. If you don''t mind, please go speak with her. Also, your entire shopping bill is waived off by thatdy. Please take whatever you like." Joya said with a smile while gesturing for the manager to follow.

    Kent fell into a deep thought after hearing Joya''s words. Even after thinking for a long time, I did not understand who might be the mysteriousdy who knows him in this ce.

    Wondering about possible persons, Kent turned back and began walking towards the boss room.

    _

    Note: Thank You "@LotusLin" for Massage Chair. It is great help to cross the MGS. TQ...

 Chapter 152: Truth behind the death of 1200 disciples

    Eternal Potions Store¡­

    On the 7th floor, Kent is walking towards the boss room, wondering about the mysteriousdy. Behind him, the manager is staring at the list of herbs Kent ordered with a wide, open mouth.

    "Madam, one set of these items costs 3000 gold coins. That fellow asked for 10 sets. Now, you offered him a free bill. I can''t imagine what he is going to order now." The manager spoke in a concerned tone while packing things for Kent.

    Joya sighed in frustration after seeing the list of Kent''s purchases. "Good God, can he really afford these in the first ce?" Joya asked with gritted teeth.

    "He has a golden piggy card." The manager gave a single-line answer, which is enough for Joya to understand Kent''s background.

    "He is really a big fish. I better maintain good contact with him." Joya muttered while staring at Kent, who is opening the room door.

    If ck Belle Miss was here with her aunt Joya, the situation might have beenpletely different.

    Just as Kent opened the door of the boss room, his eyes went wide in surprise, and his heart began beating faster. "Poison sect girl." Kent muttered while staring at the long-haired girl, whose beauty is breathtaking.

    Maya''s beauty is a bit above Sophia''s, as she has a perfect chestpared to Sophia, with strange dimples which can flutter any man.

    "Greetings, benefactor." Maya greeted with a head bow while sping her hands.

    Controlling his sudden surprise, Kent stepped inside the room, closing the door behind him. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you worried about people finding you?" Kent asked in a hurried tone while approaching her closely.

    Instead of replying, Maya gestured for Kent to sit on the small wooden table close to the window. Surprised by her calm behavior, Kent approached her and sat close to her on the same wooden table.

    "We have several allies in this city, benefactor. Even though everyone is an enemy on the surface, all these people need the resources of the poison sect. How do you think we existed in all these years without the support of locales?" Maya replied while staring outside the window.

    "Oh¡­ It seems your sect really has deep roots in the city. By the way, stop calling me a benefactor. You already gave me the precious manual. My name is Kent rk." Kent replied, staring at her pink face. A strange aromatic smell ising from Maya''s body, and it is making Kent restless as he sits close to her.

    Instead of replying to Kent, Maya is staring at the distant horizon with a sad face. As Kent tried to call her, tears shimmered in her eyes as she began sobbing in a stuttering tone.

    "What happened? Is something wrong?" Kent moved close to her and held her cheeks in concern.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m really sorry. I should have stopped my sect people from poisoning you. That day, I saw you before making an attack. I''m an evil woman. Because of me, you got poisoned two times." Maya spoke in a stammer while crying like a little baby.

    Trying to console her, Kent moved very close to her and held onto her head as she leaned on his shoulder. While Maya is sobbing like a little kid, Kent tried to say that it was not her mistake.

    It took a long time for him to convince Maya to stop sobbing. But she continued to lean on Kent''s shoulder. "Maya, I really wonder why you became part of the poison n. While you are so concerned about people, the princess of the poison n killed more than 1200 disciples of the Eternal Sun sect without any concern." Kent said while thinking about his drunkard master, who spent his life in misery.

    Maya, who is resting on Kent''s shoulder, suddenly leaned back and stared at Kent with a serious look. "That''s not my mother who did it. It''s my damn father who killed those disciples of the Eternal Sun Sect. My mother would never do that type of thing." Maya uttered in a serious tone while staring at Kent.

    Kent felt a bomb exploding in his brain after hearing her words. It took him a long time to understand that thedy before him is the daughter of the poison n princess.

    "You mean your father did everything while your mother kept in the dark?" Didn''t your mother find outter? I heard the poison n princess loved elder Porus. Isn''t she angry?" Kent asked with a doubtful gaze.

    "My mom knew it before he even made an attack on the rising sun peak." Maya replied while staring at Kent.

    "What?! Then why didn''t she stop it?" Kent questioned with a dumbfounded gaze.

    "She can''t. In fact, no one can stop my father, the current patriarch of the poison n. He holds everyone''s life in the poison sect, including mine. If anyone dares to go against him, they will be dead." Maya spoke with gritted teeth.

    Kent did not understand the meaning of her words. "What do you mean, he holds everyone''s life? Is there any forbidden art?" Kent asked while staring at Maya''s frustrated face.

    "No, it''s not a forbidden art. Before my grandfather died, he married my mother to the next best man who could lead the poison n. During the wedding night festival, my father mixed a strange poison in the food.

    After consuming the poison, people need to consume an antidote every month. Otherwise, they will die in a painful way. My father took control of the entire sect, including my mother and every strong man in the sect, with the help of that poison.

    Only he knew how to concoct an elixir cure for that poison. The poison has different effects on different people. After witnessing a few heartbreaking deaths, people never dared to question my father.

    To spread the name of the Poison n, he targeted the rising sun peak. My mother pleaded with him by all means, but that cruel bastard killed all the disciples without any mercy. To protect me, my mother became obedient to him."

    Maya exined everything without leaving any details. Her fists clenched in anger while narrating the true story behind the tragic deaths of 1200 disciples of Rising Sun Peak.

    _

    Thank you for the Power stones guys.

 Chapter 153: Stepping into Master Magus realm

    Kent felt shocked after knowing the real facts behind the deaths of 1200 disciples of the rising sun. While everyone is cursing the poison sect princess for her wrongdoing, she was yed by a cruel man, the real culprit behind this massacre.

    "I''m sorry, like everyone, I also thought your mother is an evil woman." Kent replied to Maya while holding her palms.

    "It''s not your fault, benefactor. It''s the bad fate of the poison n." Maya replied in a weak tone.

    "By the way, do you have that poison pill with you? My aunt is a 9th-grade healer. She might help you concoct an elixir cure. Once you have the elixir cure, getting rid of that evil man is not a problem." Kent suggested while staring at Maya with an anticipated look.

    Maya fell into a thought after hearing Kent''s question. If there is really a 9th-ss healer, the chance of concocting an elixir cure is very certain.

    "Benefactor, I don''t have any of those pills right now. But in a few days, poison goddess ritual will happen on my sect grounds. Pleasee to the poison sect during that time. The ritual elixir provides your body with natural poison resistance. Don''t worry about your safety. I will take care of everything." Maya requested with an earnest look.

    After a deep thought, Kent nodded his head. As he took out his Pegasus ss orb, Maya exchangedmunication with him.

    "Maya¡­ nice name. I hope we will meet soon." Kent replied with a smile.

    "I will be waiting, Kent." Maya replied with a shy smile as she uttered his name with a slight blush.

    After saying her final good-byes, Maya silently left the boss''s room. No one even lifted their heads to nce at her. After a short gap, Kent adjusted his thoughts and came out of the box.

    Just as he came out, the managerdy greeted him with a humble bow. "Young master, everything is packed ording to your list. Please check once." Thedy said, hoping that Kent would leave after receiving these listed contents.

    "I''m not done yet. Let''s go¡­ I still need a long list of items." Kent replied in a serious tone.

    The manager''s eyes jumped up in frustration. Cursing the Moonbrook family''s bad luck, she went to the desk to attend Kent. Joya gave strict instructions to serve everything freely to Kent before leaving. Using this golden chance, Kent decided to stock up on all precious herbs.

    As he is running out on time for his training at the rising sun peak, Kent finally paused his onught. The managerdy finally breathed a relieved sigh. But after taking a long look at the list of items, her eyes circled in doom.

    Kent hurriedly stored everything in his Pegasus bracelet and silently left the Eternal Potions store of the Moonbrook family. He even got a Golden Pass, which offers a 30% discount in the future.

    "What a leecher! If he is allowed one more free service, he will loot the entire store." Thedy manager muttered, staring at the long list of contents Kent purchased during this one trip.

    _

    Gleaming happily with a wide, open mouth, Kent flew towards the Eternal Sun sect. He directly tossed a few rare aura fruits to the serpent beast and his Fire Kirin.

    "Hahaha¡­ Jabil is very wise. Jabil got two good fruits in a few days of following Human." The ck serpent hissed loudly with a joyful dance.

    "Thank you, master. Kavi is very happy." The Fire Kirin replied in a feminine, meek,ical tone, which made Kent giggle. He rubbed her mane and promised her more treasures in the future.

    As the outside world began covering in darkness, Kent directly went to the rising sun peak, where peak master Porus was waiting for him at the top entrance.

    "Greetings master¡­" Kent bowed in respect.

    "What took you so long? You have wasted two days on one single mission." Porus stared at Kent with a questioning nce.

    "As I''m new to healing, I went with the disciple named Sophia. It took us a little while toplete our mission." Kent replied without lifting his head.

    "Very well¡­ Next time, don''t give me these excuses. Now follow me." Porus said as he turned around.

    After a long walk, they came to the pink pond, where Kent came on his first day. "Kent, tonight, you should break into the fourth chakra and be a Master Magus. After that, we will check your elemental affinity and start your training on elemental arrows. Now, get inside." Porus spoke in a stern tone while adding different types of rare herbs to the pink pond of the blessing tree.

    Submerging his body inside the pond, Kent closed his eyes and focused on aura absorption. After one hour, the entire elder chakra filled to the brim with allpartments saturated with aura energy.

    As Kent began revolving the three chakras of his cultivation, aura energy circted all around his body, with aura channels taking in more and more aura energy from the pond like suction tubes.

    Understanding the momentum, Porus released a wind cirction arrow, churning the pond water to pool up towards Kent.

    Finally, Kent heard a pop-up sound as the aura energy broke into the fourth chakra. Kent felt his aura channels glowing with cooling sensations. He felt like his body was exposed to a cold mint leaf.

    Controlling his heavy breathing, Kent continued to fill up his fourth chakra. Time passed silently, and the pink pond of the blessing tree slowly turned a dark color.

    Sensing the aura energy absorption rate of Kent, Porus took out arge number of superior spirit stones and tossed them around Kent in a neat formation.

    After filling one of the four innerpartments of the fourth chakra, Kent opened his eyes in satisfaction. He startled for a second after seeing the ck waster around.

    "It''s okay,e out. Before the next lunar circle, the pond will again turn pink. Let''s go, we will check your elemental affinity." Porus replied while turning around.

    Following peak master Porus, Kent reached an old, tattered building that was recently cleaned.

    cing aura stones in the inscription, Porus activated a formation around the room. Soon, the dark room glowed on three sides with a dim glow. But on one side, it ispletely dark.

    After a slight dy, a central, waiting-length pir lit up, disying the "Moonstone Conch."

    "Kent continued to pour your aura into this moonstone conch. There are seven lines ofmps ced on the opposite wall. Eachmp represents an element. Based on whatmp and how manymps light up, we will know your affinity element." Porus exined while showing the tear-shapedmps lined up against the dark wall.

    Taking a deep breath, Kent ced his hand on the conch and circted his aura energy.

    _

    /// A/N - New art work of Sophia and Amelia were updated. please check out their images in Fandom section below. Hope you like them. ///

 Chapter 154: Gauntlets as secondary weapon

    While Porus is gazing at the opposite wall, Kent approached the glowing pir. His hand hovered for a moment before making contact with the smooth surface of the conch.

    Kent closed his eyes, focusing intently, and began to channel his aura energy into the conch. The room remained silent, save for the faint hum of energy transferring from man to stone.

    After a tense moment, the walls opposite them flickered to life. Seven differentmps, each representing an elemental force, lit up dimly at first.

    Fire in a dancing bright orange, water in a serene blue, air almost invisible but distorting the space around it, earth in a solid brown, energy pulsing in a vibrant purple, space glowing in a white glitter, and time shimmering in emerald green.

    As Kent poured more of his aura into the conch, the intensity of themps increased. The light from eachmp grew brighter and more vivid, illuminating the room with colors that swirled and danced across the walls.

    Soon, each of the seven rows filled withmps, 49 in total¡ªzed as bright as daylight. The transformation was so sudden andplete that Porus, still watching from the sidelines, blinked in astonishment.

    "What the hell is happening?!" Porus whispered to himself, his voice barely audible over the now-vibrant hum of themps. He couldn''t believe the scene before his eyes.

    "Master, is something wrong?" Kent asked, his voice steady despite the effort of channeling so much energy.

    Porus sighed deeply, a frown creasing his brow as he turned away from the spectacle. "There seems to be something wrong with the inscription te," he muttered, moving towards a small space on the opposite wall where an ancient inscription te was embedded. "Let me check the inscription te once."

    With practiced ease, Porus opened the yantra¡ªaplex mechanism designed to analyze and interpret the energy flow within the room. As the panel slid away, revealing the intricatework of aura stones that powered the device, his eyes widened in shock.

    "What the hell? What happened to all the aura stones?" Porus muttered to himself, turning to Kent with a serious expression.

    "This shouldn''t have happened so quickly." Porus lips parted in a dazed state.

    Shaking his head, Porus instructed Kent to follow him. Soon, they left the rising sun peak in the silent night. Without alerting anyone, Porus brought Kent to the rear side of the burning sun peak.

    "Master, what are we doing at the burning sun peak?" Kent asked with a confused face.

    "Shhh¡­" Porus gestured for him to stay silent. Soon he took out a medallion that contained the image of the guardian sun. As Porus ced the medallion in the rock crevice, a portal appeared before them.

    Holding Kent''s hand, Porus stepped inside the portal. Soon, they surfaced inside a big underground cave that stretched tens of miles.

    "What the¡­" Kent''s mouth went wide open as he stared at the number of treasures before him. A heap of spirit stones upied one full corner of the cave. The entire cave is glowing with different types of inscription tes, weapons, chariots, and rare treasures.

    On one side of the wall, hundreds of wooden shelves were arranged neatly, encasing rare, tattered manuals and totems. Kent saw strange crystals of different elements, which were neatly sorted into big cauldrons.

    As Kent observed closely, he found that they were elemental crystals used to train in elemental Dao. The Fire Kirin young master, Zambu, gave Kent a simr type of fire crystals before leaving.

    "Master, what is this ce?" Kent asked while gazing at the heap of superior aura stones.

    "The hidden treasury of the sect. What is there on the surface is just for show. The real valuable things were kept here." Porus replied while busily checking for something.

    "Master, what are you searching for?" Kent asked while staring at a series of hand-held weapons.

    "The elemental globe. It will perfectly test your elemental affinity. By the way, I forgot to ask you about your secondary weapon. For an arch magus, a secondary weapon is a life-saving device. If you don''t have one, choose one from those handheld weapons." Porus suggested while moving from one ce to another in search of an elemental globe.

    "I already had a secondary weapon, Master. These are called Nimbus knuckles." Kent replied while taking out the knuckles from his bracelet.

    "What did you say?" Porus stopped for a second as he turned towards Kent. The name Nimbus struck a few memories for him.

    Instead of replying, Kent approached and showed the knuckles to Porus. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Porus grabbed the knuckles and observed them closely.

    "Where did you get these?" Porus asked while staring at the pair of knuckles.

    "My aunt sent them for me. She is the one who sent all my weapons and resources." Kent replied, without revealing any further details.

    Porus became silent for a moment. He finally understood the meaning of the patriarch''s words when he said that Kent already has protection. With passion burning in his eyes, Porus personally attached the Nimbus knuckles on Kent''s fingers.

    Like a used person, he touched a few spots on the knuckles, and soon they changed shape, spreading across Kent''s hands. "These are not only knuckles. They are gauntlets." Porus spoke while running his palm over the strange metal spread over Kent''s palms.

    "These belong to a close friend of mine who is able to be a member of the Wizard Association of Blue. But he died due to mysterious circumstances. Who ever gave you this, They want you to be a body cultivator. From now on, treat these items as a legacy." Porus muttered while hiding his eyes, which turned moist.

    After hearing the emotional tone of Porus, Kent already understood how precious the Nimbus knuckles were on his hands. He clenched his fists in determination as he stared at the ck gauntlets around his palms.

    "Ahh, I found it." Porus muttered with a happy shout as he bent down to reach for a golden globe, which has seven different colourful gems etched in guardian sun formation.

    -

    Note: Leave some gifts for this poor author, he will give you bonus chapters. Thank you all - Your''s Supreme Lady.

 Chapter 155: Divine Natural Body & Acquired Boundless Yang body

    Deep within the glowing underground treasury of the Eternal Sun Sect, Peak Master Porus stood before the Golden Globe. With a practiced hand, he added spirit stones to the intricate grooves, each one glowing with ethereal energy.

    Beside him, Kent watched with anticipation, his eyes fixed on the globe. At a gesture from Porus, Kent stepped forward and ced his finger on the top groove of the globe. Instantly, his finger sank into the surface, locking tightly as if drawn by some unseen force. A momentter, aura energy began to be sucked out from Kent''s finger, causing his brow to furrow with concentration.

    After a short dy, the seven different stones embedded in the globe began to glow one after another, each corresponding to a different natural element. Porus''s eyes widened in disbelief as he realized what is happening before his eyes. He finally believed that Kent truly possessed the affinity with all seven elements.

    "This... this can''t be," Porus muttered, his voice barely above a whisper, as he stared at the glowing golden globe with a mixture of awe and trepidation. He nced between Kent and the globe, trying to make sense of the phenomenon unfolding before him.

    Soon the elemental stones on the globe shifted and rearranged themselves into the shape of a fierce lion head, Porus''s confusion only deepened. "What the...?" he trailed off, his voice trailing off in a dazed state as he stared at the magnificent Lion head form taking shape before him.

    "Master, is something wrong?" Kent asked, equally surprised by the strange manifestation. He couldn''t help but recall the same lion head shape he had seen on the heirloom item given to him by Thea during their departure from the sect.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Porus realized that Kent is also unaware of the significance of the phenomenon. With a sense of urgency, he quickly deactivated the inscription on the globe and grasped Kent''s hand firmly, leading him out of the treasury.

    "Master, what happened?" Kent questioned, his gaze searching Porus''s sweaty face for answers.

    "Nothing... you go do your thing. Don''t tell anyone about this incident." Porus replied hurriedly, mounting his Fire Antelope and speeding off towards Rising Sun Peak, leaving Kent standing there, bewildered and alone.

    For a long moment, Kent stood in the dimly lit treasury, trying to make sense of the inexplicable events that had just transpired. Eventually, he shook his head and made his way towards Beast Abode Peak, his mind buzzing with unanswered questions.

    Unbeknownst to Kent, a pair of eyes watched his departure, from the shadows, a cynical smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Seems like Rising Sun Peak has a new disciple after a decade," the mysterious figure muttered to himself before silently fading into the darkness, leaving behind an air of intrigue and uncertainty.

    _

    As the first light of dawn cast its golden hues over the Rising Sun Peak, Peak Master Porus rode his Fire Antelope, circling the towering, ancient pir at the summit of rising sun peak.

    The air was crisp, filled with the faint scent of pine and the whispered secrets of the Eternal Sun Sect. At the top of the pir, the old patriarch of the sect is meditating, his form unmoving as if carved from the mountain itself. His eyes were closed, yet the third eye on his forehead was open, glowing faintly, almost as if it had anticipated Porus''s arrival.

    Dismounting the Fire Antelope, Porus approached, his footsteps soft on the moss-covered ground. He bent his knee in a deep bow before the patriarch.

    "Patriarch, Do you see what happened in the treasury?" he asked, his voice carrying a mix of reverence and urgent curiosity.

    The patriarch nodded slightly, his third eye never wavering. His lips remained sealed, and his breaths were even and slow, like the ebb and flow of the sea.

    "What''s with that Lion head? Also, why were all seven elemental stones responding to his aura?" Porus pressed, a trace of impatience creeping into his tone. The urgency of his questions hung in the cool morning air.

    After a long pause, the old patriarch opened his mouth. His voice, when it came, was like the rustle of dry leaves. "Porus, it is better to ignore some questions. Forget about that Lion head. It is not a thing we could meddle with," he began, his tone forbidding.

    He sighed deeply before continuing, "As for your other question, that boy has a divine nature body and has acquired a boundless Yang body. In other words, he is a person with monstrous talent."

    Porus''s eyes widened slightly, his mind reeling from the revtion. ''Divine natural body...'' he had only heard of such things in the legends. As for an acquired boundless Yang body, he could not fathom where Kent could have obtained such a rare trait. Suddenly, the reason behind Kent''s unusually sturdy physique, akin to that of seasoned body cultivators, became clear.

    "Patriarch, if what you say is true, I''m not fit to be his master," Porus admitted, his voiceced with resignation. "Even our sect might not have the proper resources to train him in all seven elements."

    The patriarch''s eyes flickered open for the first time, a spark of amusement in their ancient depths. He smiled faintly, a gesture that seemed to hold centuries of wisdom. "I will take care of the resources," he assured gently, remembering Mohini. "You focus on what you can teach the young man. Once you have done what you can, we will think of possible ways to enhance his strength."

    Porus nodded, processing the weight of the patriarch''s words. He hesitated before speaking again, his gaze dropping slightly. "Patriarch, one more thing..." His voice trailed off, heavy with hesitance, as if the next words weighed more than the mountains themselves.

    The patriarch''s expression remained serene, an eternal calm in the storm of doubts and fears swirling around them. "Speak, Porus," he urged, his voice encouraging yet firm.

    Gathering his courage, Porus lifted his eyes to meet the patriarch''s gaze. "I saw brother''s Nimbus Gauntlets..." Porus paused as his eyes turned moist.

    "It''s all fate. It is also a chance for you repay you brother by training this kid." The old patriarch replied in a consoling tone.

    _

    Thank you for reading...

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 156: Playing with Wild beasts

    "Porus, it is fate that those gauntlets end up with that young man. It is also your chance to repay that person by training Kent with all you have. By the time of ''Immortal spirit gathering,'' we must prepare him." The old patriarch replied in a solemn tone.

    Porus nodded his head and bowed to the old patriarch before leaving. "Porus¡­" The old patriarch called again as he opened his eyes.

    "After Kent reaches the peak of the master magus stage, contact Bali. He owes me a favor. Ask him to teach body cultivation arts to Kent as repayment. Do you understand?" The patriarch asked while staring at Porus with a serious look.

    Porus felt perplexed for a second as hearing Bali name made him remember the past. But after long thought, he nodded his head and left the pir summit.

    _

    Beast abode peak...

    Early in the in the morning, the guardian sun just woke up on the horizon with a bright orange face. Inside the taming ground, Kent is ying with more than 10 different beasts that were running behind him to catch him.

    The disciples, who were slowly reaching the taming grounds, were stupefied after seeing Kent ying with beasts. The beasts that were trailing behind Kent were all wild, untamed beasts brought in yesterday for disciple training.

    But Kent is ying with them like a kid with an excitedugh. asionally, he is throwing delicious food to these beasts, who were acting like cats and listening to each of hismands.

    "How did he do it?" One of the core disciples muttered while taking pictures with his ss orb.

    "There is definitely something wrong. How can those beasts be behaving like tamed beasts?" Another one muttered in a dazed state.

    "Ahh¡­. Ahhh¡­" Gasping loudly with a smiling face, Kent fell on his buttocks at the center of the taming grounds. Soon all the beasts jumped on him and began rubbing their bodies with pleasing faces.

    No one clearly saw all those beasts making different sounds while Kentmunicated with them asionally in a whispering manner.

    "Haha¡­ Haha¡­ enough¡­ let me breathe." Kent uttered as he pushed the giant goat and other beasts to the side. But those beasts tried to fall back on him with a yful sound. Kent stretched his hands and began tickling those beasts by moving his fingers on the thick fur.

    "What the hell is he doing? Why is he tickling that spirit ape like a small kitten?" A girl muttered with wide, open eyes.

    Soon more and more people gathered around the taming grounds. They all stood with confused faces as Kent tamed every beast ced for their training.

    "What the hell is happening here?" A loud shout disturbed everyone as peak master Leonanded on the taming grounds in her handicapped frog.

    All the disciples hurriedly moved away from her, afraid of her anger. Pushing the beasts to the side, Kent stood up and greeted Peak Master Leona with a head bow. After staring at it for a long time, she understood the situation.

    "Did you tame these beasts?" Leona asked with a bit of surprise.

    "No master¡­ I''m just ying with them. They still have their ferocious nature." Kent replied in a humble tone.

    "What the hell is he talking about? Isn''t he ying with those beasts like kittens?" The disciples who stood by the side murmured.

    With a confused face, Leona tested the beasts with a slight attack, and soon they made angry roars with fierce faces. Leona did not understand how Kent behaved close to them without taming them.

    "You... go to your healing peak for today. From tomorrow, I will start your real training." Leona said she was getting down from her frog.

    Bowing his head, Kent left the beast abode peak on his Fire Kirin, and the ck serpent followed him closely. Those beasts in the taming grounds began making unwilling sounds while staring at the leaving back of Kent.

    "What are you all staring at? Take your positions." Leona roared angrily, shouting at the disciples.

    _

    As Kent descended from Haling Sun Peak, his thoughts were interrupted by the sight of a servant waiting for him at the entrance of his residence.

    "Young master," the servant greeted him hurriedly as Kent approached. "Peak master Shreya is waiting for you at the healing tower. She sent me to fetch you."

    Kent nodded, acknowledging the message with a sigh of resignation. Without a word, he followed the servant, his mind already racing with thoughts of what awaited him.

    Upon reaching the entrance of the healing tower, Kent found himself face-to-face with Peak Master Shreya. She stood tall and imposing, her demeanormanding respect and authority.

    Kent bowed his head respectfully, greeting her in a manner befitting her status. "Disciple greets master."

    Shreya returned the greeting with a nod, her gaze piercing as she studied him. "Kent, it seems like you came a little earlier from the beast abode."

    "Yes, Peak Master. Master Leona sent me early, and she said she would start the real training tomorrow." Kent straightened, meeting her gaze with determination.

    "Good," Shreya replied briskly, her tone leaving no room for further discussion. "Now, follow me."

    With that, she turned and began to ascend the stairs, her steps purposeful and confident. Kent followed closely behind, his heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and apprehension.

    As they reached the top floor of the healing tower, Kent''s eyes widened at the sight before him. Rows of preserved skeletons and dead bodiesy before him, a stark reminder of the gravity of their work.

    "It might be a hurry for you, but take your time to focus and learn the basics of needle handling, finding acupoints, needle insertions, and withdrawal." Shreya began, her voice cutting through the silence like a de.

    Kent nodded solemnly, his mind racing to absorb all the information being imparted to him. Shreya wasted no time in beginning her demonstration, her hands deftly manoeuvring the hollow needles with precision and skill.

    While holding a needle in between his fingers, Kent began mimicking her actions.

    _

    Thank you Guys...

 Chapter 157: Pleasure mixed Treatment

    Because of Kent''s earlier practice with golden hallow needles, he quickly grasped the techniques of peak master Shreya. Till the afternoon, he followed every technique of peak master Shreya, learning all the basics in the shortest time possible.

    Surprised by Kent''s speed, peak master Shreya brought Kent to the outer area of the sect, where several people from nearby towns came for assistance. Most of these people are here to treat their wounds and internal conditions.

    As peak master Shreya approached, the disciples who were serving the disease bowed their heads and waited for hermand.

    "Kent, analyze thisdy''s condition and tell me what you find." Peak Master Shreya asked while pointing at theying middle-aged woman. The disciple who was treating her took a backstep.

    After one careful nce, Kent ced his palm on thedy''s stomach and closed his eyes. His eyes twitched for a moment as he opened his eyes and turned towards Peak Master.

    "Master, thisdy is suffering from swelling around her yin-seed. If not treated, she might suffer severe stomach pain." Kent replied in a confident tone.

    The disciple who was treating thedy, startles after hearing Kent reply. It took him two hours and vigorous testing to find out the cause of thedy''s stomach pain. But Kent found it in a single moment.

    "Hmmm, it seems you really studied the basic healer theory. Very well¡­ Now try to treat her condition by using only 7 needles." Peak Master Shreya spoke while observing Kent with a bit of curiosity.

    While the middle-ageddy was lying on the wooden bed, staring at Kent with a bit of hesitation, Kent skillfully removed the 14 needles already pierced in thedy''s stomach. Holding one hallow needle between the index and middle fingers, Kent made a slight flick.

    To Peak Master''s astonishment, he only inserted 3 needles around the top crouch and lower stomach portions of thedy. As he began infusing the needle with his aura energy, thedy felt a cold sensation piercing her skin.

    She bit her lower lip, feeling the pleasing aura passing inside her body. Kent blushed, avoiding her bashful look. Just after a few instances, he removed those three needles, putting a full stop to thedy''s pleasure time.

    Peak Master Shreya nodded her head with an appreciating look.

    "Stay here till evening and try to treat as many people as you can. Also, learn from others. Remember, everyone has their own style of healing; don''t try to correct them." Peak Master Shreya said in a calm tone before leaving Kent among the diseased people.

    Sighing heavily, Kent picked out his golden needles and began searching for people, he could handle. But just as he turned around, the middle-ageddy who he treated stood before him with a bashful smile.

    "Is something wrong,dy? Do you need any further assistance?" Kent asked, acting all humble and responsible.

    But thedy took out amunication slip and handed it to Kent. "My family owns a few Starlight Inns in Golden Bamboo City. If you ever need any assistance, please say my name at the reception." Thedy replied with a shy smile while staring at Kent''s face from a close distance.

    Kent nodded his head with an awkward smile. Several disciples were staring at Kent with envious looks. Covering her blushing face, thedy left, walking. Kent did not understand whether to keep or toss away the contact jade slip given by the middle-ageddy.

    For the time being, he tossed the jade slip inside his Pegasus bracelet, as it is very rude to throw it away immediately. Shaking his head, he went to treat another person.

    _

    Outside the periphery of the Eternal Sun sect, high above in the clouds, Mohini is peacefully meditating in the Lotus position. Lambu is dearly licking his dry rations while keeping an eye on Kent, who is treating the disease inside a private room of outer hall.

    Mohini suddenly opened her eyes as she sensed a variation in the space before her. As expected, the air flow changed, and the cloudy face of an old man formed before her. It was the old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect who stopped Mohini from entering the sect grounds.

    Mohini felt that the old patriarch came with a hidden agenda after seeing his gleeful smile. "I really dislike people who smile shamelessly. Speak. What do you want?" Mohini asked while staring at the cloudy face of the old patriarch.

    "Hehe,dy¡­ Your intelligence is far superior to your beauty. You really understood my intention." The patriarch giggled before turning serious.

    "See beauty; the young man you came for has a divine elemental body. My sect only has fire and wind element crystals. So, please gather resources to train that young man in the other 5 elements." The patriarch asked directly without hiding his intention.

    Mohini scoffed after hearing his request. "Old Geyser, aren''t you boasting about your sect? What has happened now? Can''t you train one single individual with your resources?" Mohini asked with yful banter.

    "Lady, the divine elemental body needs superior-grade crystals. Do you really think any normal sect could have them? So, please consider your young master''s condition and gather some of the best resources. Don''t worry, I will personally help him gain elemental Dao if you bring in superior crystals." The old patriarch replied in a solemn tone.

    Mohini fell into a thought after hearing the old man''s request. "Wait..." Mohini stopped the old man, whose cloudy face began fading. "Are you sure he has a divine elemental body?" Mohini asked with a questioning look.

    The patriarch nodded his head, promising in his Dao heart. Shaking her head, Mohini said, "Give me a few days. Those resources will be here. Don''t tell Kent about the origin of these resources." Mohini replied, taking out a jade slip that can travel the information for millions of miles.

    Smiling gleefully, the cloudy face of the old patriarch faded. Mohini inscribed the jade slip with information about Kent''s condition and infused the jade slip with her mana. Soon, the jade slip burned, mixing into the air.

    _

    Thank you for the power stones and golden tickets guys... Please save up coins for the next month as bonus chapters will be released.

 Chapter 158: Treating a hanging Papaya (R13+)

    Outer visitor halls of the Eternal Sun sect...

    In the afternoon, Kent treated more than fifty patients without taking any rest. Even though he tried to watch others treatingplex health conditions, somehow, people reached for him, begging for treatment.

    Outside, the guardian sun almost reached the end, casting evening light. But the long queue before Kent extended further to the entrance. Strangely, most of these patients were females. Kent doesn''t understand how he ended up in this situation.

    Due to his aunt''s healing manuals, Kent learned some advanced healing techniques for regr problems. Because of his efficient, painless treatment, more and more people began seeking his assistance exclusively.

    Instead of getting upset or angry, the other disciples felt relieved from their duties as they got free time to chat.

    "Okey¡­ I fixed your sr nerves. You won''t feel any pain from your thighs. But gently massage your thighs for the next few days to ease the difort." Kent spoke to thedy who stretched her entire leg for treatment. Inside the private room, he carefully covered her naked legs before putting them down.

    Thedy smiled and bowed to Kent with a sincere look. Opening the private room door, Kent peaked at the long line of people waiting for his treatment.

    "Shhh¡­ It''s almost getting dark, I need to be on the rising sun peak." Kent muttered while shaking his head.

    There are no time limits for the healing services of the Eternal Sun sect. Disciples can always spend more time treating outsiders and earning more points for their services. Also, there is no obligation to serve at any particr time.

    Kent, taking a look at the fading guardian sun, came outside the private room. "I''m gettingte for my training. I only have time to treat one more person. Please understand the situation and reach out to other healers." Kent replied in a humble tone while gesturing at the mature, middle-ageddy who stood next in line toe in.

    After getting inside, Kent closed the door and sat before the maturedy. "Tell me, what''s your problem?" Kent asked while picking up the paint brush to note down her details on the mission tablets.

    The maturedy turned her face away, avoiding Kent''s gaze. Even after a few moments, she sat silently without saying anything. Kent observed a struggle on her face.

    "Lady, you don''t need to worry. As a responsible healer, it is my duty to keep your details hidden. Please speak about your condition without any hesitation." Kent spoke in a sincere tone and waited patiently.

    After a long dy, the middle-ageddy lifted her head and stared at Kent. "M-My chest¡­"dy stuttered as she unwrapped the top clothes around her chest.

    Kent felt perplexed after seeing her actions. But soon he calmed down his racing heart, reciting his duty as a healer. Soon thedy removed the two leather patches around her mounds, revealing snow-white, big size melons which wererger than Kent''s palm.

    But strangely, one of her boobs is hanging like a drooling papaya, while the other one is firm with an attractive pink nibble.

    "Please tell me, can you treat my hanging side of the chest? Don''t embarrass me by wasting time with your curiosity." Thedy spoke while staring down at the ground.

    "Lady, give me a few moments. I will try my best to find the reason behind your problem." Kent said, stretching his hands towards her drooling papaya.

    While thedy sat silently with her back stretching straight, Kent ced both his palms on her mounds simultaneously. Thedy hurriedly turned away, feeling the cold sensation from Kent''s palms.

    Using the linear spirit flow technique mentioned in his aunt''s written manual, Kent began perceiving the energy flow on two sides of her chest. After careful observation, Kent felt the varied energy flow on two sides.

    On the right side, where her boob is firm and in good shape, the blood vessels were uniform in size, and energy flow urred radially. But on the hanging side, her blood vessels were very narrow, and some were even closed down, blocking the energy flow to certain points of her left side hanging boob.

    Removing his palm from the right side, Kent held her drooling papaya and slightly pressed the chest area under her boob.

    "Ahhh..." thedy cried out in pain and held onto Kent''s shoulder with gritted teeth.

    Kent felt relieved as he is finally able to find the main reason for her condition. Taking out the 33 golden needles from his bracelet, Kent asked thedy toy down on the wooden bed. At first, Kent exined the reason for her condition inyman terms while pressing different parts of her chest.

    Thedy nodded her head like a kitten, begging Kent to treat her condition. Opening her robes wider, Kent began inserting the golden needles around her drooling boob with practiced precision.

    He used 18 needles to pierce the lower part of her hanging boob. The ck mass that grew under her boob broke into several bits due to his needle''s insertion technique. After that, Kent inserted another three needles on the top portion. As he infused aura through the top 3 needles, a ck mosaic liquid flowed out from the 18 needles with bits of muscle mass.

    Thedy closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Not because of pain.

    Strangely, she is feeling pleasure from Kent''s aura inside her body. Her eyelids fluttered as a strange kind of sensation passed around her body, and she felt an arousing sensation through her nipples.

    She tightly closed her mouth, afraid that she might make some ufortable sounds. Meanwhile, Kent changed the position of the needles and began opening her narrow blood vessels to correct the energy flow to her hanging papaya.

    "Mmm..." a lustful groan escaped from her throat as Kent''s aura flushed her vessels, rushing blood to her other organs. Soon the muscles of the hanging papaya began tightening, and thedy felt her chest grow bigger.

    As the time is running out, Kent didn''t hesitate to use his aura exponentially. Thedy felt her brain buzzing with disturbing thoughts as she clenched her fists to control the lustful itch caused by Kent''s aura.

    After the hanging boob firmed up, he opened the hand-cast manual sent by his aunt and began massaging thedy''s chest as mentioned in the manual.

    "The Handcast Legacy Manual" contains the symbol of the 3rd realm, indicating its origin. When Kent finished this manual, he wondered whether those massage techniques would work or not. But after seeing thedy''s reaction to his first press, he understood that the manual is very genuine.

    "Please¡­ press on both sides." Thedy muttered while pulling one of Kent''s hands to another mountain of her chest. Seeing her lustful face with a pleasureful lip bite, Kent swallowed hard.

    _

    Note: Help me cross MGS by dropping some gifts. We are very close. Thank you young master... your generosity will be respected with bonus chapters.

    Sincerely thanking...

    Your''s lovingly,

    -PeterPan-

 Chapter 159: Burning Lotus Formation

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ Ahhh¡­" Sweet moaning sounds were leaking from thedy''s throat. The sense of pleasure took over her body, making her feel as if she were at the edge of heaven.

    She couldn''t understand what she was feeling, but it was not a sense of feeling that coulde from the hands of a human.

    Meanwhile, controlling his manly urges, Kent focused on finishing the massage to thedy''s firm chest. Hisrge palms firmly grabbed her melons.

    asionally ncing at the Handcast Legacy Manual, Kent continued to rub her melons while randomly twitching her pink nipples.

    Thedy, who is lying on the bed,pletely forgot about the circumstances as sweet juices flowed inside her cave. Thankfully, the private room has a sound barrier. If not, people might have thought Kent was doing some sensible stuff with thedy.

    "Ahhh-!!!"

    The maturedy suddenly let out a loud moan of pleasure, which caused Kent to step back in surprise.

    "Wh... what happened?" Kent asked in a hurried tone, worried that he might have done something wrong.

    Thedy blushed, feeling the wet drippings from her caves. "Sorry¡­ I just lost control. Please¡­ continue." Thedy requested while closing her eyes.

    "I''m already done. Please dress up." Kent replied calmly, ignoring her strange behavior.

    "B-But¡­" Thedy stuttered as she hurriedly stopped Kent. "Please, do it for a few more moments." Thedy asked earnestly while staring at Kent.

    "The pain from broken muscle mass must have subsided by now. I''ve also finished my treatment. There is nothing I can do." Kent replied, cleaning his golden needles on the fire elixir ced on the side wall.

    "Please¡­ I beg you. There are only a few more instances. I will pay whatever price you state." Thedy pleaded with Kent to extend his service.

    "Sorry,dy, I''m gettingte for my training. Pleasee back some other time if you feel any difort. Also, I cannot ept anything from you as the sect supporting me with resources." Kent replied, storing the golden needles.

    Thedy bit her lips in frustration and reluctantly left the private room after adjusting her clothes.

    "My name is Zaya. Please remember me." Thedy uttered this before leaving.

    Shaking his head, Kent hurriedly moved towards the rising sun peak on his Fire Kirin. The outside world is shrouded in darkness. "Wofff¡­ I''m alreadyte. Next time, I should control my emotions while treating women." Kent muttered, remembering his little brother, who stood like a gpole while massaging thedy''srge mounds.

    _

    "How is it? Did he treat your condition?" Just as Zaya came out, ady who got treated by Kent for her swollen yin seed at first stooped Zoya with a questioning look.

    "Yeah, he made them perfect." Zaya replied with a disappointed look.

    "What about his aura? Did you feel that pleasurable sensation?" Thedy asked again with an excited look.

    "What can I say... I lost control over my body. His aura sent an arousal feeling all over my body.

    "When his hands massaged my chest... I felt like I melted into his grasp. It was like his fingers submerged in my body, reaching the deepest parts. I never felt that sensation even during an intercourse."

    "I hate to admit it... but I experience a yin-drain from my crouch area."

    Zaya spoke about her experience, remembering her sweet time inside the private room.

    "Really? I can''t believe you have a yin-drain. It seems like your luck is better than mine. I wonder how ourdy gang will react if this information leaks. All those top family women might line up here to subdue that young man for themselves." The otherdy uttered it jokingly while mounting on the house eagle.

    But unknown to them, the information about the pleasure healer of the Eternal Sun sect began circting among the private forums of rich women.

    _

    "What took you so long?" Porus, who is meditating near the silver chariot, questioned Kent without opening his eyes.

    "I got busy treating a diseased person. I won''t repeat this next time." Kent replied with a humble bow.

    "It''s okey. I can allow these excuses. From today on, you only focus on increasing your fire elemental Dao. For the next week, you should study Fire Elemental Dao and practice all the arrow spells rted to Fire element.

    If you can achieve major sess in Fire elemental Dao, I will bestow one of the five inheritance arrow spells." Porus spoke while taking out a thick bundle of cloth papers from his storage ring.

    While holding that bundle of cloth papers, Porus began walking at a hurried pace. Kent followed him closely, wondering where they were going. Instead of using mounts, they were walking on a rocky path covered in boulders and conical, sharp stones.

    Soon they reached the summit of the eastern side of the rising sun peak. Walking on the edge of a rocky summit, they moved onto arge cave that has a tall statue of a god in the corner.

    While Kent stood in wait, Porus began lighting up the cave with a strange kind of me crystal. After careful observation, Kent recognized the statue of the Fire God at the end of the cave.

    After inserting enough crystals in particr slots around the cave, Porus activated his aura and lit up the energy crystals. Soon, the entire cave lit up, glowing up the cave.

    "Ufff¡­ Every cloth paper in this bundle contains the insights of a person who is able to perceive the fire elemental Dao from this sect. Your insights were also added to this bundle once you seeded.

    By the way, this cave has a burning lotus formation, which will help you understand the Dao of the fire element. The founding ancestor of the Eternal Sun sect built this formation cave.

    Study as many insights as you can and start perceiving the Dao from the sun rise. You will stay in this cave until you achieve small sess in Fire Elemental Dao." Porus exined while sitting outside the formation light.

    Kent nodded his head and opened the cloth paper to read those insights. "One more thing, don''t try to mimic others. You should thrive for your unique understanding of Dao." Porus warned before closing his eyes, leaving Kent with his fate.

    _

    Note: Thank You "@Daoist92VPav" for the inspiration capsule. Thank you so much for your generosity.

 Chapter 160: Divine Doctor

    Inside the cliff-edge cave, Kent sat silently in the middle of the Burning Lotus formation. The fire crystals were glowing dimly, casting a fiery shadow on Kent''s face. The statue of the Fire God stood bravely with a serious expression.

    Kent gaze fixed on the tome of paper clothes, which contain insights from Fire Dao by several people. The tome started with the insights of the founding ancestor of the Eternal Sun sect. Even though Kent already gained a basic understanding of Fire Dao, he continued to read the insights for better understanding.

    The shadow of the Fire God statue is dancing on Kent''s face as Kent experiences a trance reading.

    One by one, he turned pages after grasping the insights of every individual. Porus, who sat outside the Burning Lotus formation, continued to stare at Kent curiously. As Kent is turning pages rapidly, Porus rubbed his beard in confusion.

    The time passed quickly, and Kent''s gaze still fixed on the tome. The morning Guardian Sun had already cast his rays on the distant orange sky. Sincest night, Kent hasn''t lifted his head from the tome.

    "Kent, enough reading, the guardian sun has already rose up, start perceiving the Fire Dao." Porus said in a stern tone, worried that Kent might be lost in varied theories.

    ''As the saying goes, too many cooks spoil the food, reading too many insights might affect one''s understanding of Fire Dao.''

    But Kent didn''t respond to Porus''smand. Shaking his head, Peak Master Porus called out loudly. Still, there is no response from Kent. Wondering about Kent''s condition, Porus lit up the cave and stared at Kent with wide, open eyes.

    "What is he doing?" Porus muttered while staring at Kent. After careful observation, Porus found that Kent''s gaze fixed on the Fire God statue shadow on the tome.

    "A-Awakening¡­?!!!" Porus muttered, removing the light. "But how can he...?" "He didn''t even have a small sess in fire, Dao¡­!!!" Porus thoughts raced as he recognized the awakening state of Kent.

    When Kent opened his eyes, he was no longer in the dimly lit cave of his sect. Instead, he found himself standing in a vast pce, its walls and floors covered in a sea of mes. The fire didn''t burn or consume, rather, it danced around him in a mesmerizing disy of power and beauty.

    The air was thick with heat, yet he didn''t feel any burning feeling or hotness.

    Before him, a human shadow, entirelyposed of vibrant, crackling fire, moved with an ethereal grace. It danced across the me-covered floor, each movement fierce yet fluid, embodying the pure essence of fire.

    "Isn''t he the shadow of the fire god...?!"

    Kent watched, transfixed, as the fiery silhouette performedplex martial stances that seemed tomand the mes themselves.

    Kent felt a rush of energy coursing through him as he observed. It was as if the fire before himmunicated directly with his soul, teaching him its secrets. He saw the fire not just as a destructive force but as a source of warmth, energy, and life.

    As the shadow leapt high into the air, the mes around it soared too, reaching toward the ceiling in a stunning disy of might and majesty.

    Itnded softly, the mes dissipating into a ring of embers that slowly faded into the air, leaving a serene stillness in their wake.

    Kent stood there, his heart pounding and his mind alight. The insights he gained from watching the fire shadow were not merely visual, they pulsed through him like his own heartbeat.

    _

    Meanwhile, there is a stark increase in the number of visitors to the Eternal Sun sect. The number of disciples were increased to receive the visitors. As most of these visitors weredies from prominent families, more servants were assigned to serve them personally. All these people were lining in front of ''outer healing halls'' of the sect.

    "Zaya, are you sure he can treat my condition?" Ady wearing luxurious jade ornaments and dazzling silk clothes asked the woman beside her who brought her to the Eternal Sun Sect.

    "Senior sister Eirene, why would I deceive you? I already showed my healed-up chest. Are you still doubting me?" Zaya, the woman whom Kent treated yesterday evening, replied to Eirene.

    As the number of visitors increased, the head servant went to Healing Sun Peak to request more healers.

    _

    Healing Sun Peak Administrative Hall...

    "What? three hundred visitors¡­?!" The olddy at administration hall, who issues missions to the disciple, stood up from her seat after listening to the report of the old servant.

    "Yes, elder. The count may still increase. All these visitors belong to prominent families, so we can''t ask them to leave. Most of them are our sect''s regr donors, and we have an obligation to treat them without dy." The head servantdy reported in a worried tone.

    The administration elder fell into a thought. After checking a few documents, she began noting down a few names on a separate piece of paper.

    "It''s okey¡­ I will send arger number of healers. Until then, take care of their needs." The administrationdy replied with a serious face.

    "Elder, that won''t do. They are here to get treatment from a divine healer. They won''t ept normal disciples for their treatment." The head servantdy spoke hesitatingly.

    "What divine healer? Don''t you know that Peak Master only treats peculiar cases? Also, Peak Master is very busy these days. So, I can only allot some core disciples if possible." The administrationdy dered in a stern tone.

    "Elder, you misunderstood me. They were not asking for Peak Master. I inquired with a few visitors, most of them are here for a disciple named Kent. Yesterday, he treated several people with rare diseases and they spread his name in the forums as a divine doctor.

    The absurd thing is that some women were addressing him as a pleasure doctor." The servantdy exined while whispering thest sentence.

    The administration elder''s mouth went wide open after hearing the report. She clearly knew who was Kent as she is the one who passed the disciple token to him.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 161: A letter from Yang Family

    Sacred Deity Sect¡­

    In the dimly lit hall of the volcanic castle, carved in the vast volcanic mountain for secrecy...

    An imposing gathering of the rk family''s upper echelons sat around a massive obsidian table.

    The air was thick with the scent of burning incense, which did little to mask the underlying tension. At the table''s head, Lady rk, Kent''s mother, d in her ceremonial ck and gold robes, presided with an air of icymand.

    All the members were silently offering prayers to their ancestors. Beside Lady rk, her old father, the current patriarch of the rk family, sat in solemn gaze.

    Anjan, a towering figure with skin as dark as the volcanic rock surrounding them, approached quietly. He held a jade slip, the glow from its intricate carvings casting eerie shadows on his face.

    "Lady rk." Anjan''s deep voice resonated through the hall as he bowed, presenting the slip with both hands.

    Alma''s eyes sparkled with a rare intensity as she took the slip. As she read the message, a smile, both proud and enigmatic, curled her lips. The room fell silent, all eyes on her.

    "What is it, Alma? Any good news?" her father, the venerable patriarch of the rk family, asked. His voice, though aged, carried a heavy concern.

    "Yes, father," Alma responded, her voice reverberating with a mixture of triumph and foreboding. "I just found out my son has the divine elemental body, like his father. I need to allocate resources to nurture his elemental Dao."

    A murmur of excitement buzzed through the room. The patriarch leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with a mix of pride and anticipation. "That''s truly wonderful news! If we can protect him for another decade, he will be a powerful magus, capable of leading our family to new heights."

    Alma''s expression hardened, her gaze dropping to the jade slip in her hand. "Father, my son will never lead the rk family," she dered, her tone final. "He was born to avenge the wrongs done to us by the Quinn family. The Lionhearts of the 7th realm will tremble before him."

    A stunned silence followed her deration. The room''s atmosphere shifted perceptibly, the earlier excitement turned into a palpable tension.

    "Alma, I won''t stop you from pursuing revenge against the Quinn family, but do not engage in a losing battle. Our enemies are formidable." Her father finally said, his voice a blend of concern and resignation.

    "Father, the path I choose is not out of blind hatred, our preparations will not be in vain. Even if we need another 100 years, we will definitely strike the Quinn family when they least expect it." Alma countered, her eyes alight with a fierce determination.

    From a corner of the table, a young man with fiery red hair watched the exchange with a smirk. Edan, a distant cousin of Kent and the next rightful inheritor of rk family, known for his ambition.

    Edan''s father, who is handicapped and lost the right to be the patriarch, patted Edan''s shoulder with a meaningful look.

    "So, are we going to empty the family treasury now?" Edan uttered to the person next to him, his voice dripping with mock pity. "How¡­ tragic."

    Hisment, although spoken softly, carried through the rest of the table. Alma''s gaze snapped to him, her eyes narrowing. "Edan, do you question my decisions?"

    Edan stood, his smile unfaltering. "Not at all, Aunt. I merely ponder the fate of a child raised only for revenge. What will be of him if he seeds? What will remain if he fails?"

    "Enough," the old patriarch roared with a fierce look. "Don''t forget that your Aunt Alma is the one who is filling the treasury of the rk family. Without her, our enemies might have found our location by now, and we all might be lying in our graves. Edan, apologize to her before I lose my patience." The old patriarch dered while standing up from his seat.

    Edan shuddered in fear. His father immediately gestured for him to bow down as Edan crossed the line by questioning Lady rk''s ambition for vengeance.

    Edan hurriedly kneeled on the floor and kowtowed with a loud apology. Anjan, who stood by the side, smirked and followed Madam rk, who had already begun leaving the hall, ignoring Edan.

    _

    The guardian sun is shining brightly in the middle of the sky, and peak master Porus, who is sitting at the edge of the cave, is drenched in sweat. But on the other side, Kent sat still without any movement.

    Afraid of disturbing Kent''s awakening, Peak Master Porus sat silently while guarding the cave. On the other hand, he received amunication request from peak master Shreya asking for Kent.

    After hearing that Kent is perceiving elemental Dao, peak master Shreya didn''t ask for any more details.

    "This boy created a lot of headaches in one day." Peak Master Shreya sat inside the administration hall while the olddy provided the list of people asking for Kent.

    "Madam, I already sent the best of your disciples to treat those people. But some of them are asking specifically for Kent. The third concubine of the Mintleaf family offered 1000 spirit stones for Kent''s service. All these families were allies of our sect. We can''t deny their requests." The administrationdy replied in a worried tone.

    Peak Master Shreya held her head in frustration. She cursed herself for not stopping Kent when he treated the firstdy before her own eyes.

    "Forget about Kent, he can''t be here now. I will make an exception and personally treat thosedies." Peak Master Shreya dered, getting up from her seat.

    "But, madam, I don''t think it solves the problem. They only want Kent." The administrationdy spoke in a hesitating tone, feeling shy to reveal the pleasure healer tag of Kent.

    "What do you mean?" Shreya asked with a confused look.

    But before the administrationdy replied, a servant came and bowed before Peak Master Shreya. "Master, a family member of the Yang family came to visit you. He carried a letter containing the patriarchal seal of Su Yang the Seven." The servant dered without lifting his head.

    Worried that something might have happened to Amelia, peak master Shreya instructed the servant to quickly bring the Yang family member.

 Chapter 162: Origin Flame

    Administration Hall of Healing Sun Peak¡­

    While leaning on the wooden table, peak master Shreya is seriously reading a letter personally written by the Yang family patriarch.

    From The Esteemed Su Yang the Seven, Patriarch of the Yang Family,

    "I am writing to formally request the immediate presence of a disciple named Kent at the Yang family residence. We understand the value and importance of the healing sun''s peak consent for his departure. I will offer substantialpensation in the form of rare and valuable resources for his services. Please ensure that Kent is sent without any dy.

    Thank you for your cooperation and understanding."

    Warmest regards,

    Su Yang, the Seven,

    Patriarch of the Yang family.

    _

    Peak Master Shreya''s worried expression for Amelia soon changed into a frown after reading the contents of the letter.

    "Why¡­ Why¡­ Why¡­???!!!" One single word reverberated in her thoughts.

    "How is Princess Amelia? Is her condition stable?" Peak Master Shreya asked the family member of the Yang family who brought the letter.

    "Esteemed Master, I''m bound by the orders of the patriarch. I can''t reveal any details. I will leave if youmand the disciple named Kent toe with me. The patriarch is very serious in this matter." The family member replied in a respectful tone without lifting his head.

    Peak Master Shreya fell into a thought after hearing his reply. Till now, she is frustrated by the absurd request of women for Kent. But now, her frustration has turned into worry. She is worried about Kent''s safety, as the Yang family patriarch is an entric person.

    The administration''s olddy also stood in utter shock after hearing Kent''s name from the Yang family envoy.

    "Esteemed Master, is there any problem?" The Yang family envoy asked with a doubtful gaze.

    Peak Master Shreya sighed deeply before leaning back on the chair. "The disciple named Kent is not present at the Healing Sun peak at the moment. I don''t know when he wille back. So, please stay in the visitor''s hall until hees back."

    Shreya dered, standing up from her seat. She still needs to handle the prominent family woman who were making a scene in the outer hall.

    _

    Inside the dimly lit cave, the fire crystals ced in the burning lotus formation died down. The shadow of the Fire God statue receded. Finally, Kent regained his consciousness. As he slowly opened his eyes, his gaze moved onto the statue of the Fire God.

    While Peak Master Porus is closely observing, Kent stood up from the center of the burning lotus formation. He slowly walked towards the statue of the Fire God.

    Fixing his gaze on the Fire God statue, Kent stretched his hands wide and channeled his aura. Soon, his gauntlets were engulfed in the bright orange-coloured mes.

    Changing his stance, Kent began making strange gestures, mimicking the Fire Shadow dance he witnessed during awakening.

    "T-that''s¡­!! O-Origin fire forms...!" Porus muttered as he staggered back. He almost lost his bnce and slipped onto the side wall.

    As Kent continued to change his gestures, an orange me surrounded him, taking the form of a burning lotus around his waist.

    "Did he already gain major sess in fire elemental dao...?" Peak Master Porus while staring at the burning lotus fire, ying around Kent.

    On the outside world, the sun faded, turning the world pitch ck. Inside the cave, only Kent''s outline is glowing with burning fires.

    Time passed slowly, and soon Kent almost exhausted his aura energy. The burning fires were extinguished, and Kent slowly came back to his normal self. Porus hurriedly reached Kent to support him.

    "I¡­ I saw the fire god." Kent uttered in a weak tone.

    "I know," Porus said while supporting Kent. Soon he brought Kent out of the cave and helped him drink a few superior refreshing potions.

    "Master, did I reach small sess in Fire elemental Dao?" Kent asked Porus while standing with the support of his Fire Kirin.

    "You did better than that. You have the rare opportunity to reach the perfect Fire Dao. Here, take these fire crystals. These will help you improve your Dao insights." Porus replied, passing arge number of fire crystals, which were simr to small sea shells in crimson red color.

    "Master, I already have better-quality fire crystals." Kent tried to deny as Zambu, the Fire Kirin gave a lot of volcanic Fire Crystals, but Porus dropped everything in Kent''s hands.

    "Take rest tonight. Tomorrow, I will teach you inheritance asthra." Porus said while patting Kent''s shoulder.

    After exchanging a few more words, Kent bowed his head and left the rising sun peak on Fire Kirin. The serpent beast, with a glowing back, followed Kent silently.

    _

    Leaning forward on Fire Kirin, Kent closed his eyes. Even though the vitality potion is slowly taking effect inside the body, he has not fully recovered from the exhaustion.

    The Fire Kirin slowlynded before his residence on Healing Sun Peak. Kentzily got up from its back and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Uhhmmm¡­" Kent stammered back in surprise. Close to him, Sophia stood with a grim face.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Kent askedzily while getting down from his Fire Kirin.

    "Where did you go? I''ve been searching for you since afternoon." Sophia asked with a serious face.

    "I went to meet my friend from my home town. Is something wrong?" Kent covered his story simply and without any perplexity.

    "Then why did you ignore mymunication requests? Do you know how worried I am?" Sophia questioned seriously, with a bit of upset in her tone.

    "Sorry¡­ I got carried away. Tell me what''s wrong, you seem to be very upset." Kent asked while approaching her closely.

    "Don''te close to me. You created a lot of trouble. Do you know how many disciples were suffering because of you? Even Master also got affected." Sophia turned away with a grim face.

    Instead of worrying, Kent hugged her from behind and ced his head beside her. "Now tell me what happened exactly. You also know that I won''t ignore you if it is not necessary. So, stop being an angry girl and exin to me what happened." Kent said in a calm tone while pecking on her cheeks.

    A sweet smile formed on Sophia''s grim face. She closed her eyes while enjoying the pecking sensation on her dimples.

    "People are calling you a pleasure doctor. It seems they are not wrong." Sophia replied with a gigglingugh.

    "WhatP-Pleasure doctor?!!!"

    _

    Thank You...

 Chapter 163: Caught by Brother [R13+]

    "What is pleasure doctor?!" Kent asked in a confused face while tightening his grip around her waist.

    "Stop¡­ you are doing exactly like a pleasure doctor." Sophia hurriedly slipped from his embrace and held onto his hands with a shy smile.

    After seeing how she reacted, he understood the meaning behind the Pleasure Doctor term. "Hey, I''m not a pleasure doctor. I just treated a fewdies who were suffering. That doesn''t mean I''m a pleasure doctor." Kent hurriedly denied it in a dismissive tone.

    "Oh¡­ really? Then why did more than 100 women gathered at the outer hall? All of them were specifically asking for your service. Master personally went to manage those trouble making women who belong to prominent families." Sophia replied while pushing the room door of the Kent residence.

    "What¡­?! That''s impossible¡­!" Kent eximed in a surprised tone.

    "You won''t believe me? Peak Master is still in the outer hall, she is trying hard to settle thosedies." Sophia replied while dragging him inside by holding his arm.

    "What?! Then why are you dragging me inside? Let''s go. We should help, master." Kent replied while pulling her back.

    Due to the sudden pull, Sophia staggered back and ended up in his embrace. "Stop¡­ You should not go there. The master specifically ordered me to stop you from reaching the outer hall. Also, if you go there, those kinky women won''t leave for two days. So, you better stay here and practice properly." Sophia exined while pinching on his chest.

    "How can I practice while you are this close to me?" Kent spoke in a whispering tone while leaning close to her face.

    His left hand tightly held onto her waist, while his right hand surrounded her neck. With a shy smile, Sophia closed her eyes and got ready to melt in his sweet kiss.

    As their lips met, the kiss unfolded slowly and passionately, a mingling of warmth and sweet urgency. It was a deep, consuming moment where time seemed to pause, and all that existed was the tender bond blossoming fervently between them.

    Their tongues moved together with desperate urgency, each sucking deeper, fueled by the hard friction between their bodies. Their breaths mingled, hearts thudded against chests, and hands roamed with a fervor that spoke volumes of their desire.

    "What the hell¡­!!! Sophie¡­!!!" A loud cry from Zi Chen, brother of Sophia, disturbed the passionate movement. While looking for his sister, he came to Kent room to check. But he never expected to see his sister melting in Kent''s embrace.

    Startled by the sudden cry, Sophia clutched Kent more tightly. Zi Chen felt enraged after seeing Sophia''s actions.

    "Bastard, leave my sister." Zi Chen roared while approaching Kent with rage. His fist clenched, and he had already begun circting his aura to smash Kent''s face.

    "Brother, stop¡­ You are misunderstanding Kent. I came here willingly." Sophia stood before Kent like a blockade.

    But Zi Chen ignored her words like thin air and zed up his fists with burning fire. As Zi Chen''s elemental Dao is fire, he began burningrge amounts of his aura to create red colour burning mes.

    "Brother¡­ Stop¡­ I won''t allow you to hurt him." Sophia cried out in a worried tone while spreading her hands wide, like a protecting bird.

    Zi Chen, who had already decided to smash Kent at any cost, circled past his siter to the Kent side and delivered a strong punch with fire-burning fists. But in the next instance, he came to a sudden stop, and he got struck on the spot without any movement.

    His fiery fist struck in between Kent''s single palm. With a smirk, Kent held onto the burning fires without any fear. Angered by Kent''s actions, Zi Chen punched another fist. Kent easily stopped it by grabbing Zi Chen''s fist with another hand.

    As their eyes met, Zi Chen roared angrily and began burningrge amounts of aura energy. Soon, the red colour fire razed up, trying to scorch Kent''s hands.

    "Brother, stop¡­" Sophia tried to push away his brother. But because of Kent''s grabbing force, Zi Chen stuck there like a pir. Soon, the rage on Zi Chen''s face turned into astonishment.

    Kent did not take much time to turn Zi Chen''s astonishment into fear. Until now, Kent didn''t use his aura. Kent closed his eyes for a second and increased his grabbing force on Zi Chen''s fists.

    "Ahhh¡­" Zi Chen cried out painfully while using all his strength to escape from Kent''s grasp.

    "How could it be?!!! My brother is a Grand master Magus¡­.!!!" Sophia muttered with wide open mouth. She did not understand who to stop after seeing her brother''s painful expression.

    Soon Sophia''s gazended on the fires spreading upward from her brother''s arms. The red colour burning fires of Zi Chen turned into orange colour origin mes.

    Whenpared to Zi Chen, Kent''s Fire elemental Dao is several times more powerful, and Kent grasped the origin mes, which were sacred category mes. Zi Chen made a big mistake by starting his attack with the fire element.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Nooo¡­" The painful cry of Zi Chen reverberated around the room as Zi Chen''s skin began scotching visibly.

    "Kent¡­ enough¡­ leave my brother." Sophia, who is shocked, cried out while holding Kent''s shoulder. After staring at Sophia''s worried face, Kent stopped his aura''s cirction and slowly released his grip.

    Zi Chen staggered back with his hands stretched before him. Till arm length, his skin scorched up in ck colour. It took a long time for Zi Chen to start thinking about the situation.

    He gritted his teeth and took out a long sword from his storage ring. Even though his hands were hurting like hell, Zi Chen held onto them with great resistance. He felt like someone weaker than him stomped on his face.

    Till now, no one dared to go against him in the Eternal Sun sect. In all these years, he didn''t encounter someone who could match his ground burning mes. He couldn''t digest the fact that someone dominated him with mes, and the worst feeling is that his sister is romancing with that person.

    "Brother, stop¡­ You were only going to hurt yourself." Sophia cried out while taking out her Zither.

    But Zi Chen''s gaze fixed on Kent as rage danced on his face. Zi Chen''s cheeks twitched in rage, and he lifted his sword high into the air.

    But suddenly a gust of windnded on Zi Chen''s back, and he began rolling down the floor.

    "How dare you raise a weapon on my healing sun peak?" An old voice interrupted the serious exchange between Zi Chen and Kent.

    _

    *Thank you everyone for the power stones and golden tickets. Thank you so much...

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 164: Let me handle those kinky women

    "How dare an outsider raise a weapon on my healing sun peak...?" An old voice interrupted the serious exchange between Zi Chen and Kent.

    "Grandy¡­" Sophia muttered in a surprised tone after seeing the olddy who works in the administration hall. Sophia never expected that the olddy had such power.

    Zi Chen stood up from the floor and stared at the olddy with a fierce look.

    "What? Do you still want some smacking?" The olddy questioned with a mocking look. She stood in an authoritative stance without caring about Zi Chen''s status on the burning sun peak.

    Controlling his anger, Zi Chen walked closer to Kent. "Get ready to face me in the arena. Soon, you will receive a challenge notice, and I hope you won''t disappoint me by hiding behind a woman." Zi Chen spoke with an angry re and turned around to leave.

    "Tch¡­ Tch¡­" [Snapping Sound]

    "From this moment on, you were banned from stepping on Healing Sun Peak. Without peak master''s permission, if you dare to ascend the haling sun peak, I won''t hesitate to make you an eunuch." The old administrationdy warned with a threatening finger.

    Zi Chen shrugged his shoulders and left, breathing heavily.

    Sophia released a sigh of relief and approached the olddy with a smiling face. "Granny, I never thought you were so powerful. Haha¡­ you really yed with my brother." Sophia said with a gigglingughter.

    Instead of smiling, the olddy stared at Sophia with a varying look. "What did you do to enrage that angry barbarian? He is definitely upset about something bigger." The olddy stared at Sophia with a doubtful look.

    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­" With an awkward cough, Sophia turned away, avoiding the olddy''s question. Kent also smiled calmly to the olddy''s scrutinizing gaze.

    After trying for some more time, the olddy ignored the reason for Zi Chen''s anger. Slowly, the topic moved onto the women in the outer hall who were demanding for Kent.

    "By the way, Granny, why did youe here all of a sudden? Are you here for Kent?" Sophia asked the olddy with a doubtful gaze. It is too coincidental that the olddy came exactly when Zi Chen took out his weapon.

    "Shhh¡­ How could I forget this? Kent, an envoy from the Yang family came here today, and he brought a letter that the Yang family patriarch is requesting your presence immediately. Peak Master is trying to find out the reason for their request. You might need to leave for the Yang family residence soon.

    So, get your things ready." The olddy exined everything without leaving any gap for asking questions.

    "What?!... Granny, there seems to be something wrong. I''m the one who is treating the Yang family princess, Amelia. Why are they requesting Kent?" Sophia asked with a confused face.

    But the olddy''s gaze fixed on Kent instead of Sophia. After seeing the deep, thoughtful reaction of Kent, the olddy understood that Kent definitely knew the reason for the Yang family calling. But she didn''t try to delve into details.

    "Granny, say something? How was Kent involved in this?" Sophia asked again, as she couldn''t bear the suspense.

    The olddy raised her hand and gave Sophia a pat on the head.

    "Granny, where is Peak Master now? I want to leave for the Yang family residence as soon as possible." Kent spoke in a determined tone while staring dazedly into empty space.

    "You can''t leave until peak master found out the reason behind Yang family request. Peak Master is still in the outer hall, and she is dealing with those kinky women at the moment who were not leaving." The olddy replied with a heavy sigh.

    "It''s okey¡­ I know a way to handle those troublemakers." Kent replied while preparing to leave for the outer hall.

    "Kent, stop. First, tell me what''s going on. Why the hell do you want to visit the Yang family? Are you hiding anything from me?" Sophia asked with a frustrated look while grabbing Kent''s arm.

    "It''s not the time. I will tell youter." Kent ced his hand over her grip and slowly patted her with a concerned look. Sophia slowly released her grip while staring into his eyes.

    Even though the old administrationdy didn''t like the idea of taking Kent to the outer hall, she respected his decision and apanied Kent to the outer hall, where several visitors gathered.

    "Boy, can you really handle them? Those women were the tough nuts to crack." The olddy asked Kent while flying beside him on her puppy.

    "My grand mother used to say this... when we are good at something, we shouldn''t do it for free. This is a perfect opportunity for me to milk those wealthy cows and make them obedient." Kent uttered with a sly smile as he rubbed the Fire Kirin''s mane with an excited pat.

    The olddy nodded her head with a confused look. It took her a lot of time for the olddy to understand Kent''s meaning of milking.

    Soon they reached the outer hall, which is meant for treating visitors. As Kent stared down, he saw a mob of women who dressedvishly, gathered around peak master Shreya. A chubby woman with arge jade stone embedded in her hair bun is standing at the front.

    Beside her, a tall woman with long, flowy hair stood authoritatively. In between these two women, a shortdy with a lot of flowery decorations stood with a serious face. Among all the women, these three women took the role of speakers. Peak Master Shreya is having a tough time with thesedies.

    Even though Peak Master Shreya is a lot more powerful than these people, she is afraid of losing connections with these powerful families, who have strong control over the Golden Bamboo City''s trade andmerce.

    The other sects were very eager to attract these families. That''s why Peak Master Shreya is trying her best not to offend thesedies.

    Instead of getting down directly, Kent stopped in the air and began observing the crowd from a distance.

    "What are you doing?" The olddy asked while hovering behind Kent.

    "Tell me about the identities of those women in the front." Kent asked while pointing his finger at the women who were arguing with Peak Master.

    _

    /// A/N - Tomorrow at 9:30 IST, 10 chapters will be released. But in privilege tier. Also, there a mass release set on 13th of next month. Thank you all for your support and co-operation. Save coins for next month''s privilege. ///

 Chapter 165: Enticing the women

    "Tell me about the identities of those women in the front." Kent asked while pointing his finger at the women who were arguing with Peak Master.

    The old administrationdy took a closer look at the people before opening her mouth. "The shortdy with Jade stone in her hair bun is the 3rd concubine of the Mintleaf family, Xia Mintleaf. She is the main controller of all female forums in the capital.

    The talldy is the Brown family''s Madam Linda. They were the best wine sellers, and Linda gained poprity by supplying wine exclusively to top family women.

    The third one is Lady Fusu of the Silver family. They are a branch family of the Silver Stokes family, and they ownrge herb farms. That''s why thedy has so many flowers on her body. Do you need other details?" The olddy asked after giving a brief description of thedies who were arguing with Peak Master.

    "No need¡­ let''s go. It''s time to tame those angry puppies." Kent uttered with a smile before patting on his Fire Kirin.

    Soon, the Fire Kirin approached the outer hall. Seeing the zing fires of Fire Kirin, Peak Master Shreya recognized Kent in one ss.

    "What a dazzling pet?! Who owns it¡­?" The talldy of the Brown family, Linda Brown, muttered with a wide, open mouth.

    "Even the Chen family didn''t have such a dazzling beast..." Lady Fusu, who is covered in flowery decorations, muttered in a surprised tone.

    "What is that long glowing thing?!?" Anotherdy muttered while pointing at the serpent beast of Kent.

    Soon the Fire Kirinnded close to themotion, and its zing mes died down.

    "OMG... he is Kent¡­ the pleasure doctor." A woman cried out from the side who recognized Kent.

    Most of these women didn''t see Kent''s face. They all gathered here after the spread of news in private forums among housedies.

    "LMAO¡­ Look at his face." A woman cried out loudly without hiding her excitement.

    "He definitely had some divine elixir... How can his skin glow like that without any elixir?!" Anotherdy spoke enviously with her gaze fixed on Kent.

    All in all, every one of thesedies is satisfied that Kent is the pleasure doctor after seeing his appearance. Due to sheer excitement, the women began pushing themselves to take a close look at Kent.

    Kent walked closer and greeted Peak Master Shreya with a head bow. Shreya nodded her head with aplex expression. She is worried that Kent might suffer in these women''s hands, who will make bizarre requests if Kent is really a pleasure doctor.

    "Peak master, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to fool us by hiding this young man?" Lady Xia of the Mintleaf family questioned impatiently with a loud smirk.

    Before peak master Shreya replied, Kent responded to Lady Xia, the shortdy who controls all the women groups.

    "Greetings, Lady Xia... It is my good luck to see you today." Kent spoke in a pleasing tone while staring into the eyes of the shortdy.

    "Amooni¡­! Young man, how do you know my name¡­?" The shortdy asked while covering her excited smile.

    "What are you saying, mydy... Who doesn''t'' know the Jade Lady of the Xia family. Lady Xia, you might not believe me, but I''m a big admirer of you. I heard you have a great collection of decorative treasures. If you don''t mind, I''m very eager to see your collection." Kent spoke pleasingly while staring at the short and chubbydy with an admiring look.

    Lady Xia''s face changed drastically with each word of Kent. She ced her hand on her chest and began giggling with a proud face. Her cheeks went wide, covering her eyes.

    "Young man, you are speaking very highly of me." Lady Xia uttered in a modest tone while covering her gloating smile.

    Satisfied with her gloating reaction, Kent continued his ploy. "Lady Xia, I heard that you were very modest and didn''t like to show off. I''m really sorry if I speak too much." Kent let out a heavy sigh and put on a sad face.

    The old administrationdy''s mouth went wide open after seeing Kent''s acting. "This fellow is definitely a big sugary talker. I must warn Sophia before he flocked with women." The olddy muttered, shaking her head.

    "No, no, young man, don''t be sad." The shortdy hurriedly moved forward and held onto Kent''s palms with concern.

    "Lady Xia, I''m really sorry. I got stuck in my seclusion and didn''te here on time. If I knew that you were here, I might have visited you on first notice. Also, please don''t me Peak Master, she doesn''t know that I''m in seclusion." Kent said in a weak tone while clutching Lady Xia''s palm.

    "It''s okey¡­ You don''t need to apologize." Lady Xiapletely fell for the sad face of Kent. She immediately tuned towards thedy group. "Everyone, we are the wrong ones here. Let''s not make this tough for young Master Kent. I will talk with Kent about treating everyone. Until then, you all leave the sect grounds." Lady Xia ordered in an authoritative tone while caressing Kent''s soft palms.

    Like robots, all the women except for the talldy Linda and Lady Fusu of the Silver family turned around and left, walking away.

    "Miss Xia, pleasee inside. Your knees might hurt if you stand too long." Kent said with a pleasing smile.

    "Amooni, you are too caring." Lady Xia spoke with gigglingughter and walked towards the outer healing hall. The two other women followed them with serious faces. Envy yed on their faces as they felt ignored.

    Peak Master Shreya and the olddy stayed outside, their gaze fixed on Kent, who was walking beside Lady Xia while holding hands.

    "I never believed when people called him a pleasure doctor. But it seems our healing sun peak really has a pleasure doctor now." The olddy whispered while standing close to Peak Master Shreya.

    "Thank God, he is not using his skill on our disciples. Thatdy, Xia, argued like a tiger till he came. But now she is acting like a little kitten. I wonder what she will be after Kent''s treatment." Peak Master Shreya muttered while staring dazedly at the leaving back of Kent.

    "Peak master, if you don''t mind, why not use Kent for turning those families who were supporting other sects?" The olddy asked with a deep look.

    Shreya released a deep sigh after listening to the olddy''s suggestion. She imagined the face of Porus after learning about his disciples special talent.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@SIj91 @Sonto_Chukwu" for unlocking privilege chapters. Thank you so much.

    _

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 166: Pink sun between white mountains [R13+]

    Kent brought thedies into a small room where several chairs and tables were arranged for consultation. Kent personally dragged a chair and gestured for Lady Xia to sit. The other two women sat opposite her. Kent sat across the table to address both sides.

    "Lady Xia, who are these two beautifuldies?" Kent asked while turning towards the talldy and flowerydy.

    "Hahaha¡­ Kent, these two women were my close friends. This talldy is Linda¡­"

    "Is she Linda Brown?" Kent interrupted while putting on a shocked face.

    "Yes, Mr. Kent. Do you know me?" Linda asked while leaning on the table.

    "Of course, I might not see you in person. But I know about the precious wine of the Brown family. I also heard that the Brown family''s Lady Linda tastes the first cup of wine in every new batch. Is that really true?" Kent asked after adding more nonsense to his theory.

    "Amooni¡­! What a surprise. Only a few people know this fact. Mr. Kent seems very knowledgeable." Linda said with an excitedugh.

    "Mr. Kent, let''s discuss your treatment timings. We are all busy,dies. So, it''s better to finish things faster." Thedy with flowery decorations cut off Linda''s cheekyughter in a serious tone.

    Sensing the envy of the Silver familydy, Xia first introduced Fusu to Kent. Instead of pleasing thedy, Kent put on a serious face and just nodded his head to Fusu.

    "Lady Xia, before discussing my timings, I have a small request." Kent said while turning towards the chubbydy, Xia.

    Thedies stared at each other before asking about Kent''s requests. "Lady Xia, the Yang family princess Amelia is in serious condition. So, I must leave urgently to treat her condition.

    Aftering back, I will personallye to the ce where you arefortable and treat you with full concentration. I personally feel that it is very disrespectful to treat you in these small public rooms." Kent exined in a pleasing tone while acting like an admirer of thesedies.

    Thedies fell in a deep thought after hearing his request. While Lady Xia and Linda were convinced by Kent''s requests, Lady Fusu of the Silver family didn''t agree to Kent.

    "We are the ones who have been supplying goods to the Eternal Sun Sect for decades. How can you ignore us for distant people? I can only agree to your request on one condition." Lady Fufu spoke with a serious face while plucking the petals from the flowery herbs on her body.

    "Fusu, you are sounding very unreasonable." Linda tried to convince Fusu, but nothing worked to sway her.

    Kent is already expecting this reaction from Fusu. It is all part of his n to tame these rich women. He waited until the argument between thesedies reached a climax.

    "Lady Fusu, please calm down. I will treat you now and prove my skill. Will that make you agree to my request?" Kent stood from his seat and stared at Fusu with a serious look.

    Lady Xia and Linda stayed silent, as this also helps in clearing their doubts about Kent''s skill. Fusu stood up from her seat and nodded her head in agreement. "If you can really treat me, not only will I agree to your request, but I will also pay you one month''s revenue from my silver family herbal farms."

    Fusu dered in a serious tone while smashing her palm on the table. Kent controlled his gleeful smile and gestured for Fusu to follow him. He perfectly enraged Fusu, like he wanted.

    Kent directly led Fusu to the private room and closed the door behind him. Taking out his golden needles, Kent turned towards Fusu with a calm face.

    Lady Xia and Lina stood outside the private room. Their fingers were itching to see what''s going to happen inside. But the private room has perfect barriers to anyone peaking or hearing the inside noise.

    "Tell me, what''s your problem?" Kent asked while staring into Fusu''s eyes.

    "Find out yourself. If you are really skilled, it won''t be a big task for you." Fusu replied with a confident tone.

    Kent stared into her eyes for a long time before asking her to lie down on the bed. With a smug smile, Fusu lied on the bed.

    Adjusting his thoughts, Kent picked up her both arms and sent a bit of his aura inside her body. Soon, the aura moved through her body and stuck at her waist. Leaving one hand, Kent sent his aura from her right leg. After traveling to her ankle, the aura was again blocked.

    Sensing the lone nerve blocked from her right ankle to her waist, Kent lifted her robe up to her thigh and took a closer look.

    "Remove your robes¡­" Kent said while picking up golden needles.

    "First, tell me about my problem... I won''t be an easy pick for you to sway." Fusu spoke with a loud smirk.

    "Red mushroom serpent, is that enough?" Kent replied with a smug look.

    "Eh¡­? How did¡­"

    "Only the red mushroom serpent will leave this type of banded coloring on a single vein. Whoever treated you earlier, they definitely did a good job. Otherwise, you might be dead by now."

    Kent''s exnation caused terror in Fusu''s heart, and her face was covered in sweat after learning about her condition.

    "Peak master Shreya is the one who treated me after the serpent bite. It took her a long time to discover the red mushroom serpent. But how did you find out so easily?

    Also, peak master Shreya said, My condition can''t be treatable as the vein will disrupt and poison will be spread all over my body if a needle is inserted." Fusu said in a hurried tone, and her demeanor took a drastic change after Kent''s discovery.

    "Don''t worry¡­ It''s only been a few months since you got bitten. I have a method to treat you." Kent replied, thinking about the ''Spirit Soul sucking technique.''

    "Really¡­?"

    "Really¡­ It''s not a big thing, and you won''t feel any pain. So, first remove all your clothes and lie down on your stomach."

    "Umm¡­"

    Fusu hurriedly removed her clothes with an anticipated smile and lied down on her stomach. Her round white back melons stood like mountains, and the pink cave glowed like a rising sun, stuck between mountains.

    Stretching his palm wider, Kent directly grabbed one of her white mountains and pressed it like soft bread.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    _

    Thank you for unlocking privilege chapters... it''s a great boost for the author to release more bonus chapters...

 Chapter 167: Sprayed all over the bed [R16+]

    "Ahh¡­"

    "What are you doing?" Fusu cried out in a cute tone while turning her head back towards Kent.

    "Shhh¡­"

    Kent gestured for her to stay silent and ced another hand on her back. Without disturbing the poison vein inside her leg, he began massaging her leg to loosen up her muscles so that the vein would dte a bit for the treatment.

    "Soon, the muscles in Fusu''s body from waist to leg loosened up, and she closed her eyes, mesmerized by Kent''s soft touch on her buttocks.

    Like tender meat, her buttocks became smooth and soft. Kent''s fingers ran along her right leg, rxing her body to a great degree.

    "Now, I will perform vein separation." Kent picked the golden needles, which were as small as fur.

    The pleasant, dreamy expression of Fusu froze at the sight of golden needles dancing on Kent''s fingers.

    "What are you doing? The poison will break if you insert a needle." Fusu cried out while trying to turn around.

    But Kent ran his fingers on her back and patted her buttocks with a smiling face. But the smiling face felt like a death grin to her.

    "Don''t worry¡­ I''m not going to touch the vein now." Kent replied in a m tone.

    "Are you sure? If something goes wrong..." The next words stuck in Fusu''s throat as Kent ced a finger on her mouth.

    "Turn around and close your eyes. You won''t even feel anything. You should trust me if I have to treat you." Kent patted her shoulder.

    Soon, Fusu calmed down, and her shaking body settled without any trembling. After a small dy, Kent fingers began flicking the hallow golden needles.

    In just one moment, he inserted 21 needles and broke the connection between the poison vein and muscles. Out of 21 needles, he used 10 needles to pierce her fat buttocks.

    Finally, she took out one single needle and carefully inserted it at her waist. It pierced the poison vein precisely. Kent hurriedly removed the needle and ced his mouth on top of the punctured vein.

    As mentioned in the Handcast Legacy manual, he began sucking the poison from her vein. Three times sucking and one time blowing, he repeated the process while spitting the poison into a small jade bowl.

    Except for the wet, ticklish sucking feeling from Kent''s lips, Fusu didn''t feel any pain. Her face was covered in red as she enjoyed the sucking sensation.

    Soon her breathing increased, and she began biting her lips as the ticklish sucking sensation sent shivers all over her body.

    "Mmm~!" The private room was soon covered in heavy breathing and the sweet moaning sounds of Fusu. The other twodies outside the room were very biting their nails in suspense.

    After what felt like an eternity, Kent got up and spit thest remaining poison he sucked from her vein. He took out a veil of spiritual water and cleaned his mouth of any traces of poison.

    Sensing the loss of suction force, Fusu opened her eyes. She felt tense after ncing at Kent''s exhausted face.

    "Are you okay?" Fusu asked in a concerned tone.

    "I''m all okay. Kent replied while swallowing a refreshing potion. Soon, he adjusted himself and took out the golden needles and ced them in a red solution.

    Stretching his palms, he began massaging Fusu''s back from top to bottom. The loosened muscles began tightening up, and Fusu felt her body warming due to the strong grip from Kent''s palms.

    "Rx¡­ I''m going to check your aura''s cirction. Don''t try to resist." Kent replied as he infused his aura into the leg vein from which he took out the poison.

    Fusu felt a cold sensation invading her nerves. As Kent''s aura began circting inside her body, she felt goosebumps all over. The arousal feeling deepened, and she felt a wet sensation inside her cave.

    After three moments, her cave began dripping an aromatic liquid drop by drop. As she was lying on her stomach, the liquid began wetting the soft fur of the bed.

    "No¡­ No¡­ Nooo¡­" Lady Fusu clenched her fists and tried hard to resist the pleasure from Kent''s aura. She finally understood the meaning behind those long posts in the private forums, describing Kent''s skill.

    Kent just smiled at the sweet smell of the room and continued to check every corner of her body with his aura. On one side, he was also closely observing the reactions of Lady Fusu as he wondered how he became a pleasure doctor without any practice.

    "Mmm~!"

    Like a rat squeal, a loud moaning leaked from Lady Fusu''s throat, and a white aromatic liquid was sprayed all over the bed with high pressure.

    Kent eyes also opened wide as he realised that Lady Fusu experienced a Yin Drain.

    She hurriedly covered her face with both palms and closed her eyes in shyness. If her husband sees her shy red face now, he might die of a heart attack.

    "It''s okey¡­ You don''t need to feel shy. I''m also done with your treatment." Kent replied while passing a piece of cloth paper to her.

    Staring at the opposite wall, Lady Fusu stretched her hand and picked up the cloth papers from Kent. Without another word, she silently cleaned her cave and hurriedly dressed like a virgin girl who got caught.

    "Mr. Kent, can you please keep this matter between us?" Lady Fusu asked with a hesitating look.

    "You don''t need to worry. This matter stays between us." Kent replied assuringly. "By the way, don''t forget about your promise." Kent added with a smile.

    "Of course, from now on, I will show my full support to you. As promised, a month of revenue from herb farms will be delivered to you, and I will also make sure to keep those women from disturbing training. Rest assured." Lady Fusu spoke promisingly and began adjusting her clothes before opening the private room door.

    Soon, the private room door opened. Lady Xia and Lina hurriedly moved away, acting like they didn''t care about what happened inside.

    "How is it, Lady Fusu? Are you satisfied with young master Kent''s skill?" Lady Xia asked in an enquiring tone while closely observing the red face of Fusu.

    "I can only say one thing. He is the best-pleasing doctor with advanced skills. It is my luck to encounter him. As a reasonable woman, I''m going to pay two months of my farm revenue to young master Kent." Lady Fusu dered loudly with a proud face.

    Kent turned towards Lady Fusu in surprise, and he received a secret wink from her. Shaking his head, Kent stayed silent.

    After exchanging a few more words, Kent came outside with theughing trio of women. The old administrationdy, who is waiting for Kent, opened her mouth and went in surprise after seeing the yful exchange between Kent and the three women.

    _

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 168: Coveting friends future wife

    Healing Sun Peak...

    Inside a secluded room, Kent stood before Peak Master Shreya. After knowing that he dealt with those women''s group, peak master Shreya felt relieved.

    The biggest taboo in the magic world is asking about other people''s secrets. That''s why peak master Shreya didn''t question Kent''s ability of pleasure healing. She felt very happy that Kent learned healing in the first ce.

    Kent actually stayed on Healing Sun Peak to cover his identity as a disciple of Rising Sun Peak. That''s why Shreya didn''t feel upset about Kent''s sudden rise without her serious teaching.

    At present, she is preparing things for Kent''s departure. To keep him safe from hidden dangers, she brought some powerful inscriptions from the sect''s treasury. Also, she did not question Kent''s opinion of visiting the Yang family.

    "Here, keep this one also. I already spoke with your master, Porus. He instructed you to perceive the fire elemental Dao and learn as many spells as you can from the arcane tome. But one thing is sure¡­ your master is not happy with your extracurricr activities. So, don''t disappoint him with poor results." Shreya said while handing Kent a golden inscription te.

    Kent epted everything without uttering another word. He felt very grateful for the trust of Shreya. Even after he created such amotion, she didn''t question his sudden abilities.

    "If something goes wrong, inform me right away. Don''t take unnecessary risks." Shreya said in a serious tone and stood up from her seat.

    Kent thanked her sincerely with a head bow and took his leave. By the time he came to his residence, the Yang family member is waiting for him on his long beak bird. Kent nodded his head and went inside the room to freshen up before departure.

    Inside Sophia is already waiting for him with a serious face. Surprisingly, she did not question him about the Yang family''s request or the pleasure doctor tag. She personally filled the tub with water and added aromatic herbs. She also selected a new pair of clothes and helped him wear them.

    During all this time, she stayed silent without uttering a single word. Before leaving, Kent hugged her dearly and kissed her forehead. Sophia spent a lot of time in his embrace before sending him away with a sad look.

    Flying high in the air, Kent''s Fire Kirin traveled at its full speed with zing fires. Even the ck serpent began gasping for air while keeping up with the Fire Kirin. The Yang family member''s long-beaked bird was already left behind by miles.

    Without caring about him, Kent flew forward. Instead of wasting time, Kent picked up the manual and began reading about the jade silkworm stitching technique.

    _

    In a private room that is very close to therge arena, where several dualpetitions happen from time to time, Zi Chen sat with a serious face. This big arena is themon fighting ce for disciples from different sects.

    The names of the top 10 fighters were disyed on the arena entrance, and all these 10 fighters will receive a revenue share from the profits of the arena based on their rank.

    Dramatically, the top 5 of these 10 spots belong to the Jade Mountain sect, who were body cultivators specializing in earth element. The next three spots belong to the Eternal Sun sect, and thest two are from the Autumn Wind sect.

    Zi Chen holds the 7th position in that top 10 list, and he gets a whopping 300 spirit stones from Arena Share. Also, he got the separate private room as a privilege.

    Inside Zi Chen''s private room, Zi Chen, Larry, and Ria, who is known as ck Belle Miss, sat before a round table.

    Larry, the heir of the Moonbrook family, is the personal manager of Zi Chen. Like Fatty Ben, who manages Kent''s betting exclusively, Larry owns the business rted to Zi Chen''s betting.

    Ria is the promised bride of the Moonbrook family, and if things work out well, she is going to be partnered with Larry. As her aunt Joya ordered her to get close to Larry, Ria began following him wherever he went.

    "Zi Chen, think rationally. You are a grand master magus. As per rules, you can''t challenge Kent or whoever he is. As per Arena rules, you can only challenge your equal or a person stronger than you." Larry spoke in a serious tone while mming the table.

    Ria, who sat silently without any care about these two people, suddenly turned her gaze after hearing Kent''s name. Her body shredded in fear as Kent''s name lingered in her brain. But soon, she calmed down, thinking that this Kent might be a different person.

    "Larry, I don''t know what you do... You must drag that bastard Kent to the arena. He dared toy a finger on my sister. I won''t be able to sleep until I beat his teeth out." Zi Chen replied with clenched fists. His angry tone reverberated inside the private room.

    Larry fell into thought after sensing the seriousness of Zi Chen''s desire. "Okey, how about we first drag him to Arena by using a bite?"

    "What do you mean?" Zi Chen asked with a questioning look.

    "We will use a dummy to challenge Kent inbat. Once he is inside the ring, we arrange a group of fighters whose strength grows exponentially. These people will deliberately lose in Kent''s hands. Once Kent wins over a grand master magus, you can challenge him inbat officially. Then you can do whatever you want." Larry exined with an evil grin.

    "Hahaha¡­ brilliant. Larry, you were a genius." Zi Chen stood up and began pping with an excited smile.

    On the other side, Ria''s heart is beating loudly every time Kent''s name is mentioned. Soon, Zi Chen''s gaze turned towards ck belle Miss Ria. Till now, he ignored her, as it is verymon for girls to flock around rich agents in the arena.

    "Larry, Ipletely ignored this beauty. Who is she?" Zi Chen asked while staring at Ria''s face with a longing look.

    Ria quickly turned her gaze as she understood the lustful stare of Zi Chen with one nce.

    "Ohh¡­ How can I forget her? Zi Chen, meet my future wife, Ria Semen. Ria, meet Master Chen, he is the next head of the Chen family and also a formidable fighter in the arena." Larry introduced with an excited smile.

    Zi Chen extended his hand while observing every inch of Ria''s body. As Larry poked her, Ria extended her hand with a hesitating look. Zi Chen held onto her hand dearly.

    Ria pulled back her hand, feeling the intentional grip of Zi Chen. Even after knowing that Ria is Larry''s future wife, the lustful stare of Zi Chen didn''t change a bit.

    _

    Thank You...

 Chapter 169: Trident Summit&Divine Sage realm

    7th Realm, Heavenly Abode...

    Heavenly Abode is the massive rock pce that stretched hundreds of miles. The entire pce is carved out of a single rock.

    The monarch of the 7th realm, the Quinn family, lives in this heavenly abode. Today is the decade long gathering day of the Quinn family, where all their branch family heads meet up in the heavenly abode.

    In the central hall, 33 branch family heads of the Quinn family were waiting for the patriarch, Ryon, who is appearing after a long period of seclusion. In the center of this gathering, arge pile of rare resources were piled out as an offering to the Quinn family.

    Among the 33 branch families of the Quinn family, three families were very close. The Frost family, Lin family, and Stick family were the close ones, as they originated from the royal lineage of persons who failed to get the patriarchal position of the Quinn family.

    In that luxuriously decorated room, all 33 branch patriarchs were waiting eagerly for Ryon Lionheart [Father of Kent]. Today, the date for the ''Trident Summit'' will be announced, where 33 branch families will fight for the resource allocation of the 7th realm, for the next decade.

    Suddenly, two servants decorated with several golden inscription coins on their chests stepped at the center of the gathering and began stomping their spears loudly against the rocky floor.

    "Attention¡­ Attention¡­ Attention¡­ The emperor of the 7th realm, the Killer of Heaven rank beast, the Victor of the 9 realms summit, the 69th Sovereign Magus of the 9 realms, The Lionheart of the Quinn family, The 99th patriarch of the Quinn family, the Bearer of the Supreme Crown... "RYON LIONHEART" is here. Everyone, bow before the almighty."

    The two servants announced it in a loud tone and marched to the side of the gathering. Soon, loud zither music yed from all around the hall.

    Wearing a golden crown, Ryon Lionheart made his entrance into therge hall. More than 100 beautiful women were dropping rare rainbow flowers along Ryon''s path.

    Reaching the center, where arge pile of resource offeringsy, Ryon smirked and continued to walk forward at a steady pace. All the 33-branch patriarchs bent their waists and bowed in a respectful stance.

    Ignoring everyone, Ryon ascended the steps and sat on therge throne, which is a rare treasure carved with several powerful inscriptions.

    "Sit down¡­" Ryon uttered authoritatively while sittingfortably on the throne. He ced his arms all along the throne rests, disying his proudness through a smug face.

    The gathering continued for a long time, where each branch patriarch stood up and recited his oath. Ryon patiently heard the reports from each patriarch about their kingdom.

    "Patriarch, under the Quinn family, the 7th realm is prospering. Whenpared to our realms, the 7th realm is the best one to live in for any person among the 9 realms. So, let''s not waste your time on small problems. The main reason for this gathering is to decide about the Trident Summit. Please make an announcement about the Trident Summit." The Lin family patriarch spoke in a respectful tone.

    But the patriarch Ryon''s is not paying attention to the Lin family patriarch. His gaze fixed on his brother, who failed to seed the throne and became a patriarch of the Frost family, the 33rd branch family of the Quinn family.

    Even though Ryon and his brother Ragnarpeted for the throne, Ryon always had a brotherly affection for his little brother Ragnar. That is why Ryon supported the Frost family with abundant resources during its foundation.

    "Brother Ragnar, what''s bothering you? Is something wrong?" Ryon asked in a serious tone while addressing his brother, who sat first in the left-side row.

    Ragnar, who is staring at the floor in a daze, hurriedly stood up and bowed sincerely. "Please forgive me, Patriarch. I didn''t mean to offend you." Ragnar spoke in a shaking tone while bowing his head.

    "It''s okey¡­ Tell me what''s bothering you." Ryon asked again while picking a spirit fruit from therge te held by a beautiful servantdy who dressed elegantly.

    "Patriarch, a few months ago, the seal ced on my sister''s missing daughter surfaced. We found that she is living on the blue. I''m worried about her safety. The official wizard association of Blue was not allowing us to enter their." Ragnar exined in a sad tone while staring at the floor.

    Ryon felt surprised by this revtion. Ryon''s mother took away Thea Frost, who is the daughter of his own sister. Several thoughts ran through Ryon''s brain as he wondered about his mother, who took Thea with her.

    "Brother Ragnar, Taylor is also my sister. I will immediately send a supreme magus to bring back Taylor''s daughter from the blue. Forget about this matter, it is my responsibility now." Ryon spoke in a promising tone, as he is determined to find out about Thea and his mother, who left the Quinn family residence after his first wife''s outcast.

    "Thank You... Thank you so much, brother. We won''t forget your kindness. Sister Taylor will be very happy." Ragnar spoke with gratitude.

    The entire gathering became silent for a long time, until Ryon came out of his daze. After thinking about whom to send to the blue, he stood up from the throne.

    "The Trident summit will take ce after nine lunar circles [months]. I know that it is veryte. But the winning family of Trident Summit can have three spots for the ''Divine Sage realm''."

    Ryon announced it in a serious tone and left, walking on the flowery path.

    "The patriarch is generous. All hail the Lionheart..." Every branch patriarch began shouting excitedly with triumphantughter. After 10 decades, this is the second time for branch families to have a chance in the Divine Sage realm, where time flow is different and demigods directly rule.

    Soon, the news about three spots in the Divine Sage realm spread like wildfire on the seventh realm. As there are 9 months left, every family has an equal chance of preparing for the Trident Summit.

    But no one can anticipate the arrival of a new face in the power struggle between these 33 families who is going to change the fate of the Quinn family.

    _

    Expect the unexpected...

 Chapter 170: Marraige Proposal

    The early morning guardian sun is casting a peaceful orange glow over the horizon, bathing thend in a warm, weing light. Kent arrived at the Yang family''s beast garden, where the serene morning was punctuated by the sight of hundreds of tamed beasts roaming freely.

    Soon, the serpent beast alsonded beside them. Leaving his pets outside, Kent began ascending the pce steps of the Yang family.

    Outside the entrance of the sprawling estate, Linda, the head servant of the Yang family, is briskly assigning duties to the other servants. Her voice was firm yet warm, carrying through the cool morning air.

    Upon noticing Kent, her expression immediately shifted to one of excitement, and she quickly ordered the servants, with a swift gesture, to inform Patriarch Su Yang of Kent''s arrival.

    "Finally, you came, young master. The patriarch has been awaiting your arrival with yearned looks." Linda eximed as she reached Kent, her face glowing with excitement.

    Kent, whose face was etched with concern, nodded briefly in acknowledgment. "How is Amelia? Did she consume the Lingzhi elixir?" he asked, his voice tinged with urgency.

    "You need to see her with your own eyes," Linda replied, her tone serious yet evasive, as she led him through the ornate corridors of the Yang family hall toward Amelia''s room.

    With each step, Kent''s heart pounded in suspense. The door to Amelia''s room loomed before him, tightly shut. Pushing it open, Kent stepped inside Amelia''s room.

    The room is bathed in the soft light of the morning sun, revealing Amelia lying still on a wooden bed, her expression serene yet distant, like a lifeless angel caught in a perpetual gaze through the window.

    As Kent approached, the hope that had sparked within him began to dim. There was no visible change. She seemed as distant as ever. His heart sank with disappointment.

    Shaking his head, Kent began slowly reaching her.

    "What took you so long?" The sudden sound of Amelia''s voice sliced through the silence like a de.

    Kent''s body jolted in shock, and he quickly moved to the other side of the bed to verify the source of the voice. Amelia''s eyelids fluttered, and she turned her eyes slightly to fix her gaze on him from the corner of her eyes. Kent continued to stare at her face in surprise.

    "What are you staring at?" she asked again, a hint of her old fire flickering in her voice.

    "Good God¡­ She is really speaking." Kent gasped, his cheeks flushing with a mix of relief and excitement. He leaned closer to the bed to get a better look at her, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    At that moment, the room''s door burst open, and Patriarch Su Yang rushed in. His face was streaked with tears of relief as he embraced Kent tightly, and his voice choked with emotion. "Thank you, thank you so much!" he managed to say, his gratitude pouring out in each word, his eyes moist and shining.

    Kent, still overwhelmed and now encircled by the patriarch''s grateful arms, smiled broadly, his own eyes stuck on Amelia. Even though he expected a minor reaction because of the Lingzhi elixir, he never expected Amelia to regain her speaking ability.

    Along with Linda, several husbands gathered near Amelia''s room, staring at this scene with wide, open eyes. Till now, Amelia''s recovery has been kept secret. That''s why many of the servants were surprised by Amelia''s recovery after being bedridden for a decade.

    "Father, enough drama. Take everyone and leave my room. I want to speak with him personally." Amelia said in a serious tone.

    Kent felt surprised by the sternness in her tone. Even though her beauty is like a serene snow mountain, her tone is very cold.

    Before the patriarch could even say anything, all the servants, including Linda, left Amelia''s room.

    "Yes, yes¡­ Mr. Kent. Please examine my daughter''s condition." Su Yang the seven, spoke in a stammering tone and quickly turned around to leave.

    Soon, Amelia''s room became pin-drop silent. Without saying anything, Amelia continued to stare at him for a long time.

    Shaking his head, Kent decided to first check her condition. "Stop¡­" As he prepared to take her pulse, Amelia stopped him with a quick shout.

    "Before you left my room, you said you had a method to treat my condition. Is it true?" Amelia questioned Kent with an icy-cold look.

    "Yeah¡­ I have a theoretical method to cure your condition. If you want, I can write it down for you. As I''m very new to healing, you can consult a high-ranking healer for treating your condition." Kent replied in a casual tone without thinking much.

    "That won''t do. I want you to specifically treat me. Those high-ranking healers didn''t have the desire to save me like you do." Amelia replied her decision without another thought.

    "You are trusting me too much. Aren''t you worried about losing your life in the hands of an inexperienced healer?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "I already lost hope of living. Now I can only trust you. You might not know this, but I saw you during the elixir concoction on the purple mountain." Amelia replied while moving her gaze onto the window through which the purple mountains were clearly visible.

    Even though it is very hard for others to recognize Kent''s presence on the mountains, Amelia easily found out about Kent as she had been staring at the mountains for a decade. Kent also understood this after taking a look from the window.

    "Okey¡­ Then I will try my best to treat your condition." Kent replied in a calm tone, without any seriousness. But Amelia''s face turned grim after hearing his promise.

    "Mr. Kent, I clearly know how this world works. You don''t need to treat me out of pity. If you can fully heal me, I will marry you without second thought. As I will be a member of the Wizard Association, I will help you with all types of resources until you be a 9th rank healer and leave for higher realms. So, please put all your effort into healing me.

    It is beneficial to both of us." Amelia spoke in a sincere tone while staring into Kent''s eyes.

    Kent stared at her for a long time without saying anything, and suddenly he beganughing. Kent never expected the cold beauty to make such a weird promise.

    _

    Tq for the PS...

 Chapter 171: Removing Impurities

    "Why are youughing? You think I''m joking, or you don''t like to marry me?" Amelia asked in a serious tone, as she felt upset by Kent''s suddenughter at her proposal.

    Kent took some time to stopughing and dragged a wooden chair to sit before her. "Why would I reject a beautifuldy like you? It is my luck to have you. I''m just wondering what I might have done if I were an old man. Will you still marry me in such a case?"

    Amelia''s gaze narrowed after hearing Kent''s doubt. She gritted her teeth with a serious look.

    "Okey¡­ okey¡­ stop looking like that."

    Kentughed awkwardly, hurriedly picked up her hand, and began checking her condition. After a few moments, Kent frowned and picked up her other hand. Holding both hands, he continued to observe her condition. As her aura channels got shattered into pieces, he didn''t try to insert his aura, as it would cause great pain to her body.

    Ten minutester, Kent released her hands and ced his palm over her chest.

    "What?!" Amelia cried out in surprise as her face trembled from his brazen touch on her firm peaks. Even though she couldn''t feel the touch of Kent''s palm, his sudden actions rang rms in her brain.

    Amelia has perfectly grown breasts with ample sizes. [Check Amelia''s image in the fandom section at the end of the chapter.] Even though Kent''s palm is fixed against her soft chest, he didn''t pay any attention to the soft feeling. His focus fixed on finding her condition.

    After 5 minutes, Kent retreated his hand. "Alright, I''m done checking."

    "How is it? Is it good or bad?" Amelia asked, ignoring his actions of taking advantage of her body.

    "Bad, very bad." Kent replied while shaking his head with a loud sigh.

    Amelia frowned after seeing his reaction. "What do you mean?" She asked with a look of fear.

    "Your body¡­ it is filled with all kinds of debris. The decade-long treatment you received left a lot of herbal residue inside your body. I wonder what will happen if I remove all those residues." Kent put on a thought expression as he imagined the consequences of removing suchrge masses from her body.

    "It''s okey¡­ I have plenty of aura stored inside my chakras, which are still intact. Even though my aura channels are shattered, these chakras help me stay alive. You can remove all the debris without worrying about my life." Amelia replied in a confident tone.

    After considering the possibility, Kent nodded his head and took out the golden needles. Before treating her core problem, he needs to make sure that her body is ready to ept the powerful elixirs. That''s why Kent decided to clean her body first.

    Rxing his body, Kent began pulling her robes.

    "What are you doing?!" Amelia trembled.

    "Of course, I''m removing clothes to treat your condition. I must insert these needles precisely to extract impurities from your body. Also, you promised to marry me. So, stop worrying and let your husband take a good look." Kent replied with a sly grin.

    Amelia''s lips twitched while she stared at Kent''s sly grin. "Alright, you can carry on." Amelia replied hesitatingly.

    Kent nodded his head and separated the white robes from her body. Amelia''s face turned red, and she closed her eyes. Till now, no man has seen her naked body. All the healers who came to treat her were females, and only Linda is allowed to change her robes.

    Her heart began racing with the anticipation of exposing her naked body.

    Kent nced at her plump chest and snow-white belly, which have a milky texture. Kent admired her beauty in his heart and stared at her chest appreciatively. But Kent didn''t feel unsettled or phased out. After treating a few women in their naked form, he got control over his emotions.

    "Alright¡­ You will feel pain from internal organs, so bear with it." Kent warned as he picked up the golden needles. Taking a deep breath, Amelia closed her eyes.

    Kent stabbed his first needle in her stomach. Soon, the next one followed. He only inserted needles after confirming her acupoints.

    Amelia opened her eyes and stared at her naked body, she didn''t feel any pain, as Kent said. But gradually, Kent covered the entire chest and stomach of Amelia''s body with golden needles. After making sure that everything is in order, Kent circted his aura and inserted a very small amount of energy through hallowed golden needles, which were made hair thin.

    "Ahhh¡­" Amelia cried out in pain and gritted her teeth. But Kent continued to infuse the aura with full focus.

    Soon, Amelia felt her internal organs burning. Thankfully, because of her condition, she is not feeling pain from her burning skin, which turnedpletely red.

    As Kent slowly increased the amount of aura, ck mist began emitting from the needles, and gradually ck, greasy liquid flowed out.

    "How much longer would it take?" Amelia asked with gritted teeth.

    Kent felt pity for her painful face. But he can''t stop now. "It''s just starting, hold on." Kent replied while increasing the aura infusion.

    Like water pumped from the ground, the greasy, oily, ck liquid is pumped out through aura needles. The decade-long herbal residues inside Amelia''s body were forcing them out at a rapid pace. Amelia is losing a great deal of weight from her body.

    A strong bad odor filled the room, and even the servants who stood in a distance from Amelia''s room were backing out by covering their noses.

    "Ahhh¡­" Amelia lost her will to bear the pain. But Kent did not stop, even after seeing her crying face.

    Su Yang, who stood at a distance, took a step forward, afraid of his daughter''s condition. But Linda hurriedly blocked him.

    "Hold on¡­ I''m almost done." Kent replied, checking her internals for any left-over debris.

    Amelia is not in a situation to listen to his words. Tears began flowing out of her eyes nonstop.

    "I''m done¡­" Kent shouted while hurriedly taking out the needles from her body. He took out a potion from his bracelet and poured it over skin. With his two palms, he began massaging her body to ease her pain.

    After five minutes, the internal pain reduced, and Amelia slowly opened her eyes. She fluttered her eyelids as moisture covered her face. But just as she gained rity, she saw Kent, who is holding her breasts like two balloons.

    "W-What are you doing?!!!" Amelia''s stuttering tone pierced Kent''s ears who is working hard to ease her pain.

    _

    Thank you for the Golden Tickets... Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 172: Hubby...!

    "W-What are you doing?!!!" Amelia''s stuttering tone pierced Kent''s ears, who is working hard to ease her pain.

    "Of course, I''m trying to remove heat from your body." Kent replied without releasing the two soft melons pressed together.

    Amelia stared at him with a wide, open mouth, as she couldn''t believe his reason. "It''s okey¡­ I can bear the heat now. Could you please..." Amelia''s eyes darted between Kent''s hands and his face as she failed toplete her sentence.

    Kent, who finally realized her meaning, hurriedly removed his hands from her chest. Those two melons bounced for a momentbefore resting.

    "Ahhh, this smell¡­! It''s disgusting¡­" Amelia cried out while trying to stop breathing.

    The ck mass exuding from her body is releasing a very bad odour. After Kent massaged her body, the greasy mass spread all over and began releasing a rotten smell.

    "Don''t forget that it all came from your body." Kent replied while falling back in the chair with an exhausted look.

    "Stop saying that and do something... I might die if I stay here any longer." Ameliained while trying hard to breathe very less amount of air.

    "Should I call Linda?" Kent asked while chugging a recovery potion.

    "No, she can''t bear this smell. First, take me to the bathroom. Later, Linda will clean this room." Amelia said irritatingly as the bad odor made her sick.

    "It''s not that simple. You must soak in the cold moon flower solution first. It will make your skin tight and help your organs adjust to your new body. If not, your skin will be saggy, and you will look like an old woman." Kent replied calmly, ignoring angry look of Amelia.

    "Then, what are you waiting for? Prepare the bath tub with a cold moonflower solution." Amelia ordered in a serious tone.

    Kent, who thought of getting up and preparing the herbal bath for Amelia, leaned back on the wooden chair after hearing her tone. He even yawned loudly, acting like he didn''t care about the bad smell at all.

    "What are you doing?!" Amelia frowned after seeing his leisurely attitude.

    "Can''t you see? I''m rxing. If you want to order someone, call your servants." Kent replied, closing his eyes in a rxed state.

    Amelia became silent after realizing her mistake. Since childhood, she has always been surrounded by servants who fear her every word. Amelia always used tomand everyone authoritatively. By habit, she used the same tone with Kent, which made him ignore her.

    "I''m sorry¡­" Amelia spoke in a weak tone while moving her gaze away from Kent.

    "Did you say something¡­?" Kent asked without opening his eyes.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have ordered you like everyone else. Can you please prepare the bath tub for me?" Amelia asked in a requesting tone.

    "Nah¡­ I don''t feel sincerity in your tone. Why don''t you call me hubby to show your sincerity? As you already promised to marry me, it will be good if you address me like your husband." Kent suggested it while controlling the sly grin.

    Amelia''s eyes fluttered nervously after hearing his request. But the bad odouring from her body didn''t give her any choice for her. Pushing her hesitation, she called out ''HUBBY'' in a meek tone, which disappeared before it even reached Kent.

    Adjusting her throat, she prepared herself to speak louder. "Hubby, can you please prepare the herbal for me¡­?" She tried hard to sound pleasing.

    Kent stirred up from his thoughts after hearing her pleasing tone. As he gazed at her face, Amelia closed her eyes, and her cheeks turned pink with her blushing.

    Without uttering another word, Kent moved his hands and lifted Amelia from the bed. While Amelia stared at him with surprise and shyness, Kent carried her inside the spacious bath house.

    While cing her on his thighs, Kent removed the remaining clothing from her body. Amelia closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted. In her heart, she had already ced Kent in the husband position.

    Trying hard to resist the kinky thoughts that were heating his brain, Kent focused on cleaning her body first. After removing the greasy, oily ck mass from her body, Kent ced her carefully inside the empty wooden barrel in afortable position.

    "I will prepare the cold moon flower herbal solution. Watch carefully, you might need to prepare this for yourself after your recovery." Kent replied as he began filling another wooden barrel with cold water.

    The preparation of medicinal baths requires extensive knowledge about herbs and their healing properties. The concoction of medicinal solution, temperature, patient''s condition, and dosage, along with boiling, cooling, or steaming, should be considered. It is not as simple as adding a few herbs to water and letting the patient sit in it.

    After twenty minutes of focused work, the herbal solution prepared. In the end, Kent took out the main ingredient, the cold moon flower, which is carefully resting inside a wooden box that is sealed with inscriptions. Kent got this herb from the Moonbrook family store for free.

    As he dropped the cold moon flower, petal by petal, the cold water turned even colder, and dense fog began covering the top of the barrel solution. After checking the density and potency of the herbal solution, Kent got up and reached Amelia.

    cing his left hand below her thigh and his right hand on her back, Kent lifted her and leaned towards the solution barrel.

    As she didn''t have any external sense from her skin, she didn''t feel the bone chilling coldness. Also, her body can''t absorb the medicinal solution on its own.

    Flipping the empty barrel, Kent sat close to her. Even though her naked body is disturbing his thoughts, he first ced all 33 golden needles on her body, covering it from her knees to her face. But the needles ced on her two nipples were standing out like gs out of 33 golden needles.

    Taking a deep breath, Kent channeled his aura and began infusing the medicinal solution inside her body through hallowed golden needles.

    "Ahhh¡­!!!" Amelia cried out in pain as the coldness touched her internal organs.

    Pitied by her teary eyes, Kent infused his pure aura through some of the needles. Just as his aura touched her organs, Amelia''s eyes went wide open. She felt a new sensation that had been absent for a decade.

    "Tingling Pleasure¡­"

 Chapter 173: Code Name: Golden Rat

    Golden Bamboo City...

    Larry, the personal gambler of Zi Chen, came to the administration hall of the Arena. He came to issue a challenge notice to Kent as nned. Beside him, ck Belle Miss Ria stood while maintaining a distance from Larry.

    Even though her aunt Joya asked her to get close to Larry, Ria didn''t like the feeling of being with Larry, who always indulges in gambling activities. From morning to evening, his schedule is full of watching fights and fixing matches for his fighters. The worst thing is, all the males who came for Larry were trying to hit on her.

    With his 5-star gambler identity, Larry easily skipped everyone in line and directly reached thedy who is busily working arge, transparent spherical ss screen. Leaning over the metal window, Larry passed his gambler token and a handwritten application for a challenge notice.

    Without lifting her head, the young beauty first picked up his 5-star token and verified its authenticity. After that, she picked up his application and began verifying the fighter''s names in the gamblers forum, which contains the names of all disciples, starting from rank-one sects.

    "Aurelius, early master magus, Jade Mountain sect... registered under Larry Moonbrook." After verifying the first fighter, she moved on to the next name for whom the challenge notice should be sent. But after checking Kent''s details, a frown appeared on the stoic face of the administrationdy of the Arena.

    "Sir, you can''t issue a challenge notice to the person named Kent." The administrationdy replied in a serious tone.

    "What do you mean? Is there any special restriction?" Larry questioned with a confused face.

    "The person named Kent, who is a personal disciple at Healing Sun Peak, is already registered as a privilege fighter. You need the permission of his gambler to schedule a fight." Thedy replied while stamping a rejected sign on his application.

    Larry stood in the same spot, utterly surprised. He never expected Kent, who is a disciple of Healing Sun Peak, to be registered as a privilege fighter. That too, it happened without his notice who has great connections in the arena.

    "Please, move aside, others were waiting for their turn." Thedy replied with an impatient look.

    Getting out of a daze, Larry leaned close to the metal bars and asked, "Can you please tell me the name of Kent''s gambling manager?" Larry asked with an anticipated look.

    "Ben Stokes, a rank 1 gambler from Silver Leaf Town, code name: Golden Rat. If you want more details, please check the forums." The administrationdy replied with a dissatisfied look and tossed his rejected application in the dustbin.

    Larry felt surprised after hearing the rank-one status of Ben, which is pretty low. But Ria, who stood beside him, felt more surprised than Larry after hearing the Ben name coupled with Silver Leaf Town. Her thoughts raced as a handsome young man''s face surfaced in her brain.

    "H-he... he is really Kent..." Ria muttered in a dazed state.

    "Hey, Ria¡­ You are also from Silver Leaf Town, right? Do you know this person named Ben Stokes?" Larry asked with a questioning look, ignoring Ria''s dazed state.

    "W-What¡­?! No¡­ Noo¡­ I don''t know any Ben. I always stayed in the family, looking over dark witches. I don''t know anyone." Ria replied in a stuttering tone while controlling her body, which is shaking with tension.

    "Ohh¡­ it''s okey. Then we will find this person through the Gamblers Forum. Hismunication orb''s information will be mentioned in his profile. Let''s go, Aunt Joya must be waiting for us." Larry replied while extending his hand to hold her arm. But Ria hurriedly distanced herself.

    Without caring about anything in the world, Fatty Ben is enjoying the fights happening inside the arena. In thest few days, it became his daily habit to watch every fight, knowing the rules, gambling procedures, and tricks for earning and pulling crowds interest in the fight.

    Even though all the Silver Stokes family members hated Fatty''s presence in the house, he is carefully leading his life without disturbing anyone. But somehow, he became close to Lana, the promised bride of Spurgeon. Lana is treating Fatty like her own brother and bringing delicious food to him every day. Fatty has already promised to introduce Kent to her.

    _

    Yang family residence¡­

    Kent continued to maintain the coldness of the bathing solution while dropping the petals of the cold moon flower asionally. On the other hand, his aura continued to infuse inside her body, along with a cold medicinal solution.

    In the middle of thisplex, painful process, Amelia''s brain is buzzing with pleasure. She is not in the right mind to pay attention to Kent''s treatment or his long stare at her pink nipples, which stood up in an alluring pink colour.

    Kent''s aura is causing an arousal feeling inside her body, waking up the dormant hormones in the deepest parts.

    "Mmm~!" Amelia moaned in a muffled tone from the sudden increase in the sensation in her lower abdomen. Unconsciously, she began pleading for more with a sulking noise.

    Meanwhile, Kent is struggling hard to focus on the amount of aura he infused and the flow of the medicinal solution inside her body through hallow needles. But on the other side, Amelia''s snow-white, alluring body is affecting his focus. Especially her perfectly grown chest, which firmed up with pink nodules.

    Time passed silently, and the medicinal solution inside the wooden barrel changed into brown colour. Slowly, Kent stopped sending the medicinal liquid inside her body. Soon, Amelia''s tightly held brows loosened, and she bit her lip impatiently as Kent stopped circting his aura.

    After regaining rity from the roller coaster experience, Amelia slowly opened her eyes and stared at Kent unwillingly.

    "What happened? Why did you stop?" Amelia asked in a tense tone.

    Kent just smiled at her reaction and began filling the empty barrel with hot water. Impatiently, Amelia turned her gaze down to see the medicinal solution, which turned brown. But her eyes went wide after realizing her condition.

    "I-Impossible¡­ When did I do it?!!!"

 Chapter 174: Inheritance Ground Awakening

    While Amelia uneasily stared at the floor, Kent lifted her from the medicinal solution and ced her in therge circr bath tub. The aromatic smell of her female fluids filled that room. But Kent acted like nothing happened and stepped inside the bath tub while carrying her.

    Without any control, Ameliafortablyid inside the bath tub with the help of Kent. As Amelia closed her eyes, Kent''s fingers ran over her naked body, cleaning up all the debris and foul smell. Unknowingly, a close bond formed between them. Amelia, who had already let go of her shyness, continued to stare at Kent with affection.

    After two hours of intense cleaning and massaging her soft skin, Kent ced her on the empty barrel and came outside to call Linda.

    Covering her nose, Linda entered the room. Kent instructed her to clean the room neatly without leaving any odd smell, and she went inside the bath house. Linda''s gaze went wide as she saw Kent entering the bath house. The hot water droplets were dripping from his wet clothes.

    "D-Did he bathe the princess?!" Linda is stupefied after realizing what''s going on. "But, how did madam agree to this?!!! Amooni, did he do something to madam?" Several thoughts ran inside Linda''s brain as she imagined Kent and Amelia bathing nakedly.

    Shaking her head, Linda began cleaning the room. As a head servant, she always followed the rule of minding her own business.

    Inside, Kent cleaned her body with a dry silk cloth and ced her inside the empty barrel. "Now close your eyes and take a good nap, don''t peek at your husband." Kent replied with a teasing smile while pouring a refreshing potion inside her mouth.

    Ignoring her angry re, Kent prepared a rxing medicinal bath and began removing his clothes one by one. Amelia continued to stare at him without closing her eyes.

    "Why are you still staring? Close your eyes." Kent said while removing thest piece of cloth covering his upper body.

    But Amelia continued to stare at his muscled body, batting an eyelid. She never expected Kent to have a warrior body, simr to that of body cultivators. Kent''s schrly look is very contrast to his warrior body with curved muscles.

    "Hey¡­ I''m talking to you." Kent called again in a loud tone. Amelia jolted out of her dazed state and stared at him with a serious look.

    "Why should I? You even touched my entire body. I should also take advantage of you." Amelia replied with a smirk while acting all stubborn. But inside, she is cursing herself for saying that sentence.

    "As you wish, I won''t mind my wife taking a peek at me." Kent repliedzily while preparing to take out the remaining clothes. Just as he pulled down his pants, she hurriedly closed her eyes with a blushing face. Her snow-white face became red like a tomato.

    Laughing at her reaction, Kent submerged in the medicinal solution. So, he closed his eyes and began reciting all the spells he had learned recently.

    _

    Meanwhile, on the rising sun peak...

    Peak Master Shreya came to the rising sun peak to meet Porus, who is silently meditating inside the silver chariot. A golden jade slipy in her hands, and she is patiently waiting for Porus to open his eyes.

    Excitement and impatience yed on her face as she clutched the jade slip tightly. The reason for her excitement is the news present in the jade slip, which is sent by the Wizard Association of Blue. All the prominent sects of Blue received this exciting news, which can change the lives of several disciples.

    "Enough sleeping¡­ Wake up, you old man." Shreya called out impatiently. Her body is shaking with excitement.

    "Stop acting like a teenage girl. What is so important?" Porus asked whilezily opening his eyes.

    "You can curse meter, first take a look at this information." Shreya hurriedly passed the jade slip.

    Releasing a deep sigh, Porus extended his hand and picked up the golden jade slip. The symbol of the Wizard Association, a golden octopus, is printed on top of a jade slip to show its authenticity.

    Porus eyes turned serious after seeing the logo. Usually, the jade slips from the Wizard Association contain information about resources,petitions, and special important asions. Coupled with peak master Shreya''s excitement, he understood that there is a crucial information inside the jade slop.

    "INHERITANCE GROUND AWAKENING"

    Porus jolted up from his seat after seeing the top heading of the Jade slip. His eyes hurriedly darted along the lines as he read the information inside the jade slip.

    "Good God¡­! What a perfect timing¡­! How many spots did they allot for our sect?" Porus asked in a surprised tone.

    "Three spots for our sect... There is still one full month left, and a total of 150 disciples under the physical age of 27 were allowed to enter the inheritance ground. But they were asking for a hefty sum for each spot." Shreya replied in a depressed tone.

    "Ignore the price. If any one of our sect disciples gets an inheritance, our sect will prosper for the next ten decades. By the way, which demi-god is awakening this time?" Porus asked with a curious look.

    "Don''t know¡­ The Wizard Association didn''t mention it. It seems like they also didn''t know exactly which demi-god is awakening out of 33." Shreya replied with a thoughtful look.

    Porus fell into a thought after hearing her reply. Usually, every time an inheritance ground awakening phenomenon is found, that particr spot will show sighs of that demi-god. Based on the demi-god, the types of challenges will be predetermined, and disciples will prepare for them in advance. Stepping inside the inheritance ground without proper preparation is nothing but a suicide act.

    "What are you thinking? Will you send Kent to this inheritance ground?" Shreya asked with a doubtful look.

    "What type of question is that? Of course, one of the three spots belongs to Kent. This is a golden opportunity for him." Porus dered without another thought.

    "But he is still a master magus. Will he be able to survive the challenges of an inheritance ground?" Shreya asked in a concerned tone.

    "That won''t be a problem. There is still one month left, and I will teach him inheritance asthra''s. More than anything, there is still a valuable resource in the Eternal Sun sect that can turn him into a formidable warrior." Porus replied in a confident tone while staring at the distant horizon.

    "What is it?!" Shreya asked in a confused tone. She didn''t understand what he was talking about.

    Instead of replying to her, Porus smiled ambiguously with a proud look. The image of a dying phenix surfaced in his thoughts.

    _

    Thank you for the Power stones&Golden Tickets...

 Chapter 175: Supreme Sword Magus

    "What is with that look? Are you hiding something from me?" Shreya asked impatiently.

    "You won''t understand even if I say it. So, do me a favor. Contact Kent and tell him that I want to see him here by tomorrow evening." Porus replied in a stern tone.

    "How can I do that?! He went to treat the princess of the Yang family. The Yang family promised immense resources in favor of Kent''s service. It will be very rude if Kent leaves abruptly." Shreya exined with a serious look.

    But Porus is not in a state to listen to her concerns. The immortal inheritance ground is not a small thing to consider excuses for. "Shreya, I don''t know what you do, I want to see Kent by tomorrow evening. Bring that Yang family princess to your healing sun peak if needed. But I want him back at any cost." Porus dered in a determined tone while preparing to leave the rising sun peak.

    "Where are you going now?" Shreya asked with an irritating look. She felt Porus''s demand was very unreasonable, as she personally saw the condition of Amelia in the past.

    "Of course, to collect more information about immortal inheritance ground awakening. I must prepare my disciple for the uing opportunity." Porus replied while mounting his Fire Antelope.

    Soon, he left the rising sun peak to meet his past acquittances after a decade-long interval. Stomping her feet angrily, Shreya left the rising sun peak.

    Meanwhile, the news of Immortal Inheritance ground awakening spread among the upper echelons of the Eternal Sun sect. All of them were making their ns to send their personal disciples to the inheritance ground.

    Especially on the burning sun peak, the news spread like wildfire, and all the disciples began running for their masters topete for the three spots. In their eyes, all three spots definitely belonged to the Burning Sun peak, as they were the main fighting forcepared to other peaks.

    Zi Chen already met his master, Nicole Ray, who is the peak master of the burning sun peak. He begged with tears for one of the three spots.

    Now it became a headache for the peak masters to fill those three spots with capable people. Soon, they decided to gather in the central administration hall to discuss whom to select for the three spots. As the disciples needed to be trained before sending to inheritance grounds, it became an urgent task for the peak masters to pick out the promising disciples for the three spots.

    _

    Yang family residence¡­

    While Amelia is resting on her bed, Kent sat beside her and began observing her condition. Linda and Master stood on one side, patiently waiting for Kent''s opinion.

    Even though Linda stood calmly, her imagination is running wild with thoughts of Kent bathing Amelia. Beside her, Su Yang the seven were staring at his daughter with a concerned look, not knowing what had happened inside the room.

    "Mr. Kent, why did my daughter be so thin? Did something go wrong during her treatment?" Su Yang asked in a concerned tone.

    "Dad, I''m perfectly fine. Kent just removed the waste from by body. I will recover soon, so don''t worry." Amelia replied before Kent said anything.

    After checking her body, Kent satisfied with how things went. Opening his eyes, he addressed his future father-inw, Su Yang. "Mr. Yang, her condition is very stable. I had already prepared everything for her treatment beforeing here.

    But one key treasure is missing to start my treatment. If you could gather that treasure, I can heal Amelia in fifteen days to one month." Kent replied in a confident tone while recalling the procedure for treating Amelia''s shattered aura channels.

    "What is it?!" Su Yang cried out impatiently while taking a step forward.

    "Purple Jade Silk of jade silkworm. It is the main treasure needed for treating Amelia''s shattered aura channels.

    Words stuck in Su Yang''s throat after hearing the name of the Jade silkworm. Usually, finding any jade silk is an impossible task. But Kent is asking for purple jade silk, which is almost impossible to gather on the blue.

    After seeing the silent Su Yang, Kent understood that it is not an easy task for the Yang family either. Sadly, Kent''s aunt also left for another realm. Otherwise, she might send the purple jade silk treasure in one day.

    "Father," suddenly Amelia called out loudly in a serious tone. Adjusting her throat, she continued to speak with a determined look. "Father, do you remember the promise token given by the Supreme Sword Magus of the Wizard Association?"

    "Yeah, how could I forget about it? But Supreme Sword Magus gave that token to save you if you encounter any critical situation." Su Yang replied, remembering the promise of the Supreme Sword Magus of the Wizard Association, who pitied Amelia when her aura channels shattered and gave her a token to save her life in case of critical danger.

    "Father, now he is our only chance. Crush that promise-token and ask for the purple jade silk in exchange for his promise." Amelia replied sternly, without second thought.

    Kent, who doesn''t know much about Supreme Sword Magus or any other Supreme Magus from the Wizard Association, is silently observing the serious exchange between father and daughter.

    Su Yang fell into deep thought after hearing Amelia''s suggestion. He is hesitating to use that promise token as he still has doubts about Kent''s ability to heal his daughter.

    "Father, please don''t hesitate. I don''t want to miss this chance." Amelia spoke in a requesting tone while trying hard to stare at her father from the corner of her eyes.

    Instead of agreeing with his daughter right away, Su Yang turned towards Kent with a grim face. "Young man, can you really heal my daughter? Please tell me honestly." Su Yang asked Kent while staring at his face.

    "I can''t guarantee you anything. It''s your choice whether you want to risk everything for your daughter or not. But don''t forget the fact that because of me, your daughter is speaking today." Kent said calmly, without any hurry in his answer.

    Su Yang stood in the same spot and stared at Kent for a long time as he tried to find a w in Kent. But after seeing the unfazed look of Kent, Su Yang turned his gaze away with self-me.

    "Can you at least tell me this? Will my daughter be able to cultivate after recovery?" Su Yang asked with an anticipated look.

    "Her chakras were still intact. If I seed, she can regain her past cultivation powers." Kent replied after a quick thought.

    Finally, the tight-knit brows of Su Yang rxed after hearing that reply. Even Amelia smiled with genuine happiness after hearing Kent''s reply.

    "Alright, I will use the promise token of Supreme Sword Magus. Let''s hope he will help without any conditions." Su Yang said leaving the room.

    _

    Note: If you enjoy my work, please add a positive review which will help for the book poprity. Once again thank you guys...

 Chapter 176: Father-In-Law...!

    Yang family residence¡­

    Nightmps were shining brightly inside the Yang family residence. Inside Amelia''s room, on therge ck wood bed, Kent sat with his legs stretched and leaning his back on the pillows.

    While Kent is seriously reading Arcane Tome for new spells rted to the fire element, Amelia is sleeping peacefully with her head resting on Kent''s thigh.

    Since this afternoon, Kent hasn''t left her room. Even though Linda arranged a room for Kent to stay, Amelia requested him to stay beside her.

    Kent''s eyes were asionally moving from the Arcane tome to Amelia''s beautiful face. Along with happiness, a bit of unease yed on Kent''s face. The reason for the uneasiness is the information shared by Peak Master Shreya. She instructed him to reach the Eternal Sun sect by tomorrow.

    Kent tried to reason with her by talking about Amelia''s condition. But after hearing about the Inheritance Ground awakening, Kent understood the urgency. Inheritance grounds were the best opportunity to get an inheritance Asthra, and he has only one month to prepare.

    While Kent lost in thought, Amelia opened her eyes and staring at his dazed face. With one look, she understood that Kent is worried about something.

    "Is something wrong?" Amelia asked in a calm tone.

    Kent regained his focus after hearing her tone. Without answering her, he smiled back and touched her nose.

    "I can see your worry. Tell me what happened. Are you upset about something?" Amalia asked again with a serious look.

    Keeping the book aside, Kent pulled her body into his embrace. "Yes, my master instructed me to return to the Eternal Sun Sect as soon as possible. In one month, the immortal inheritance ground is going to awaken. He wants to prepare me for that. I tried to ask for a few days to treat your condition, but it''s no use.

    The best thing is you cane with me to the Eternal Sun Sect." Kent replied while hugging her dearly.

    As a powerful maga who qualified for wizard association recruitment, Amelia clearly knew the importance of an inheritance ground.

    "Kent, go back to your sect. The inheritance ground is not a small thing to ignore. I stayed in this room for a decade. A few more months is not a big thing for me." Amelia replied in a determined tone.

    "Are you forgetting the option ofing with me to sect? Your father might say no to it, but I can deal with him. What do you say?" Kent asked while caressing her cheeks.

    "Nooo¡­ If Ie with you, I will be a distraction for your training. I don''t want to spoil your chance at inheritance ground." Amelia said it seriously, without a second thought.

    "If that is your concern, my training will only be happening at night. I have plenty of time to treat you. Also, if I leave you here, my brain will always think about you, and I won''t be able to focus on my training. So, be a good wifey ande with your hubby. Kent replied with a teasing smile.

    Even then, Amelia tried to deny Kent''s suggestion, but after a long argument, she agreed toe with him to the Eternal Sun Sect.

    As Linda brought good food for Kent, Amelia ordered Linda to call the patriarch, Su Yang, to her room. In the meantime, Kent finished the tender meat cooked with rare spices.

    Su Yang''s eyes went wide after entering his daughter''s room. Amelia''s head is ced on Kent''s thigh, and they looked very intimate and close. Before Su Yang could imagine anything, Amelia exined the situation with Kent and his departure.

    Su Yang frowned after hearing Amelia''s request to go with Kent. "Amy, what''s wrong with you? Did this fellow use any subduing spell on you?" Su Yang asked seriously, angered by the sudden request of his daughter.

    "Father, listen to me before ming Kent. I already promised to marry him for treating me. I also like him personally. So, please treat him as your son-inw and let your daughter go with her husband." Amelia said it loudly without showing any weakness. Even though Kent knew about Amelia''s authoritative attitude, he really surprised by her straight-forwardness and the way she dealt with her father.

    Su Yang rooted to the spot with a shocked face after hearing his daughter''s reply. He tried to refute her words, but he didn''t find any words to argue with his daughter, who has been lying on the death bed for a decade.

    Soon, his gaze moved onto Kent, who sat calmly without any fear or concern. Su Yang''s fists clenched in frustration, but he controlled his anger, remembering Kent''s healing ability, which brought hope to the Yang family.

    "Father, you don''t need to worry about family. As the next head of the Yang family, I will make sure that our family prospers in the future. No one can rece us in Purple Mountain City." Amelia spoke in a promising tone, convincing her father, who is in a frustrated state.

    "Okey¡­ I will make arrangements for your departure. I already used the promising token of the Supreme Sword Magus of Wizards association. Soon, the purple jade silk will be delivered. Young man, don''t disappoint me." Su Yang said thest sentence while staring at Kent.

    "Rest assured, father-inw. I will take good care of Amelia." Kent replied with a smiling face.

    Releasing a deep sigh, Su Yang walked out of Amelia''s room. Aftering out, he began taking out the valuable things from the Treasury to gift Kent before his departure.

    Inside the room, Amelia isughing madly, recalling the scene of Kent calling her father-inw.

    _

    On the other side, Larry finally found all the details of Fatty Ben. After tracing Fatty Ben''s location on the big arena, he personally reached Ben and began acting very friendly with him.

    As an easy-going person, Fatty quickly became friends with Larry. To befriend Fatty Ben, Larry is introducing Ben to all the top gamblers in the arena and revealing many insider details to him.

    Fatty, who doesn''t know that Larry came for him with a hidden agenda, really felt grateful for Larry''s help. Ria, the ck belle, intentionally left Larry afraid of meeting Ben.

    _

    Thank you so much for unlocking privilege chapters. Don''t forget to vote Golden Tickets if you have any left in your inventory. Bonus chapters guaranteed. Thank you...

 Chapter 177: A gift from Father-in-law

    The first rays of the Guardian Sun painted the horizon in hues of gold and pink as Kent opened his eyes in the tranquil room of the Yang family residence.

    Beside him, Amelia slept soundly, her breathing soft and a serene expression on her face. Kenty still for a moment, watching her, admiring the gentle rise and fall of her chest and her peaceful face.

    Reluctantly, he slipped from the bed, careful not to disturb her restful slumber. After quickly freshening up, Kent stepped out of the Moonstone Pce of the Yang family, heading towards the Beast Garden.

    His pets, the Fire Kirin named Kavi and the ck Serpent Beast named Jabil, sensed his presence and came running over with evident excitement. Kent chuckled softly, reaching into his storage bracelet to pull out colorful fruits and high-quality beast food.

    As he began feeding them, other beasts in the garden started to inch closer, drawn by the scent of food. Jabil, however, issued a warning hiss, sending a clear message with his menacing gaze to keep their distance.

    "Easy, boy¡­ Stop threatening lowly beasts." Kent hissed while tickling the hood of Jabil.

    Jabil shook his hood, rising high, equal to Kent''s height. "Master, you are feeding some good food today. By any chance, are you nning something? Jabil asked with a scrutinizing look.

    "I''m not nning anything. We are going back to the Eternal Sun Sect today. But I need you to carry me and my new wife during this trip. She can''t move on her own, that''s why I want your help." Kent replied in a hissing voice and with an awkward smile.

    "What?! Why did you marry her if she can''t move?" Jabil hissed with a confused look.

    "Because I like her. She is very beautiful and lovable. Also, I can cure her soon." Kent replied, pushing food in between the front teeth of Jabil.

    "Whatever... for the sake of good food, I will help you this one time." Jabil hissed in a depressed tone.

    "Nice pets, where did you buy them?" As he was deep in conversation with his pets, a loud voice suddenly interrupted him. It was Su Yang, Amelia''s father, who had approached quietly from behind.

    Kent turned around, a smile spreading across his face. "Father-inw, these are not just pets, they''re mypanions. This is Jabil, the serpent beast. He chose to follow me for the promise of good food," he exined, scratching Jabil affectionately behind his scales. "And this is Kavi, the Fire Kirin, who acknowledged me as his master." Kent exined enthusiastically.

    Su Yang looked at the creatures, then sighed deeply, a mix of resignation and skepticism in his eyes. Instead of feeling surprised, Su Yang felt disappointed after hearing Kent''s answer. Kent noticed the change in expression but chose to focus on feeding Kavi, who nuzzled his hand eagerly.

    "As expected, he can''t even afford some good pets," Su Yang thought to himself, though his face remained impassive. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small storage ring, extending it towards Kent.

    Kent paused, his hand mid-air with a piece of fruit. "What is this, father-inw?" he asked, puzzled by the unexpected gesture.

    "A gift for taking care of my daughter in the future," Su Yang replied in a serious tone. "Don''t worry, I will give you more if needed. I don''t know why my daughter chose you, but as a father, it is my duty to ensure her well-being."

    Even though Kent hesitated, he epted the storage ring to the satisfaction of Su Yang. Without checking the contents, Kent ced the storage ring into his Pegasus bracelet, a gesture of respect to ept but not scrutinize the gift in front of Su Yang.

    But Su Yang gritted his teeth in irritation after seeing Kent''s action. "There are 5,000 spirit stones inside that storage ring, along with rare herbs and valuable ornaments. I know that a healer needs a lot of resources to raise his rank and practice. Don''t worry, if you take good care of my daughter, the Yang family will support your career.

    From now onwards, you are not a poor person." Su Yang replied in a lecturing tone, with a proud face.

    Kent just bowed his head and thanked Su Yang for his generosity. Kent decided not to reveal his family background for the time being.

    Time passed quickly, and Kent readied Amelia with new clothes and ornaments. While carrying her in both hands, Kent mounted the serpent beast. Su Yang''s eyes turned moist as he waved his hand towards Amelia, who is leaving the Yang family residence. After a decade, she finally got the chance to see the open world while flying high in the air.

    While flying in the air, Amelia continued to ask a lot of questions. Kent replied patiently while caressing her long hair.

    "Why do I feel like you are notmanding your pet? Is this pet any special?" Amelia asked with a questioning look.

    "It''s not a pet. His name is Jabil. He is a free-willed beast who is following me for good food. He knew the entire path, so we don''t need tomand him. Give him some good food, he might even work for you as a pet." Kent replied with a smiling face.

    Hearing Kent''s sentence, Jabil hissed angrily with an unwilling look.

    "Is that also your pet?" Amelia asked while staring at the Fire Kirin, who was following them closely with zing fires.

    "Yeah, her name is Kavi. After your recovery, you can ride on her." Kent replied to her while tossing a spirit fruit to Kavi.

    _

    Inside the Eternal Sun Sect, all the peak masters and several senior elders began moving towards the central administration hall of the Eternal Sun Sect. Peak Master Shreya also moved towards the gathering.

    The main agenda of this gathering is to select the three disciples who are going to enter the inheritance ground.

    _

    /// A/N - Sincere thanks to @Brerell @SIj91 @ElyBurns @Jan_Saalfeld_8041 @lonelyrose @Poisonn_RTW @Daoist92VPav @Tom_Szubart @Amos_Packard @Kloudy_1988 @Xa_Van_Her for your support. ///

 Chapter 178: Arena is set for Gamblers

    Inside the central administration hall of the Eternal Sun Sect, the four out of five peak masters gathered around a round table. The other senior elders and vice-peak masters sat in a spherical shape at a distance from the main table.

    All of them sat silently without uttering a word. The burning sun peak''s master, Nicole, and the falling sun peak''s master, Harry, are exchanging serious looks. On the opposite side, peak master Shreya is whispering something in the ear of beast abode peak''s master Leona.

    No one paid any attention to the empty chair on the eastern side, as Peak Master Porus has been absent from sect activities for a decade.

    Burning Sun Peak''s Master Nicole adjusted his throat before speaking. Everyone inside the room sat back in their chairs and put on serious faces, waiting for Nicole to speak.

    "As all of you know the reason for this gathering, I won''t go into details. There are three spots avable for inheritance ground. As the main peak with potential strong fighters, my burning sun peak has the right to all three spots. But as a generous person, I will only keep two spots. You people can discuss the one remaining spot." Nicole announced it in a confident tone.

    In the next second, the olddy Leona pped the table with her palm with an angry re. "Do you think we are all stupid? Since thest three decades, your burning sun peak has taken enough opportunities, I''m not going to tolerate this anymore."

    "Yes, your burning sun peak is consuming a lot of sect resources while my healing sun peak is working hard. How can you be so shameless as to ask for two of the three spots?" Peak Master Shreya added in a bickering tone.

    The room became silent as the twodies dominated without leaving any room for Nicole to speak. Falling Sun Peak''s master, Harry, sat silently, waiting for his turn to speak for his peak.

    Angered by the sarcastic statements of Leona and Shreya, Burning Sun Peak''s master, Nicole, stood up and pped the table with an irritating look.

    "You two, stop ming my burning sun peak. Do you forget whose peak disciples were the major ones toplete the mission and gather resources? Among the disciples who serve the sect, 60% are Burning Sun Peak disciples. Also, my peak disciples were the ones who brought glory to the Eternal Sun Sect in everypetition. Do you forget it?" Nicole spoke angrily while staring at Leona.

    But the olddy Leona is not someone who could be shut down with words. She began arguing more loudly while jeering at the burning sun peak for not winning onepetition in the past three decades. The argument reached new heights as Leona brought up sensitive matters rted to the burning sun peak.

    The Falling Sun Peak''s master, Harry, finally stood up and controlled the situation. ring angrily, Nicole sat back in her chair.

    "I have a suggestion, only strength will determine the survival rate of a disciple in the trails of inheritance ground. So, let''s put on apetition between our selected disciples, and the top three will be awarded the opportunity to Inheritance ground. How is it?" Harry asked with an anticipated look.

    Falling Sun Peak has a top disciple who upies the 6thspot in the arena. As Harry is confident in his disciple strength, he suggested thispetition in the first ce.

    "I agree to this proposal." Nicole hurriedly consented, as his burning sun peak disciples can easily get two spots ifpetition urs.

    "No¡­" Both Shreya and olddy Leona spoke simultaneously. Exchanging an understanding look, Leona turned to speak.

    "Thispetition will waste the time and energy of disciples, as we only have one month to prepare them for inheritance ground. So, I can''t agree to this." Leona dered without giving her any opportunity to argue.

    "If that is your concern, why not consider the arena? Let your selected disciples fight in the arena. We can allot the three spots to the top three disciples of our sect ording to the Arena rankings.

    We will determine the winners after twenty days, as it will give them enough time to prove themselves and also they can gain better fighting experience before entering the inheritance ground." Nicole suggested with a triumphant smile.

    As Leona prepared to counter this idea, Shreya stopped her with a hand gesture. "We will agree to this suggestion. But you should promise that you won''t go back on your words." Peak Master Shreya asked with a serious look.

    Smiling victoriously, Nicole promised without a second thought. Harry also agreed to this suggestion, as he is confident in his personal disciple.

    Soon, everyone left the administration hall, and the news about the Arenapetition spread like wildfire. The other two sects of Golden Baboo City, Autumn Wind Sect and Jade Mountain Sect, also decided to select the disciple for inheritance ground based on Arena rankings.

    All of a sudden, the arena became the central point of all three sects, and a festival-like atmosphere covered the arena. The gamblers began gathering arge amount of wealth as thispetition is going to gather the attention of all the prominent families and wealthy people.

    Most of the top disciples belong to rich families, so arge amount of wealth is going to change hands during thispetition.

    _

    In the evening, Jabil, the serpent beast,nded close to the gate of the Eternal Sun sect. All the guarding disciples who already know about Kent through forums were surprised by the sight of Amelia, whose beauty can trample anydy inside the Eternal Sun sect.

    Ignoring the prying nces, Kent showed his disciple token and moved towards the healing sun peak.

    While on the path, Kent spoke with Amelia about the different peaks of the Eternal Sun sect. All the disciples who were moving on the path hurriedly moved to the side, afraid of Jabil''s loud hissing. Most of these disciples were basically afraid of snakes, and the sight of Jabil frightened them to the core.

    After reaching the healing sun peak, Kent carried Amelia in his hands and entered his room. He directly took her inside the washroom to soak her in medical solution. Sophia, who saw the pictures of Kent and Amelia in the healing sun peak forum, hurried towards the Kent room.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@Daoist92VPav @Sedem_Wiafe @Kayode_Oluwashina ""@Kloudy_1988"" *[@Winston_Schrumm] @Branton_Vickery @Sekato @kazuto_kirigaya_9896 @Jahuown" for golden tickets. Thank you so much guys.

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 179: Another relationship...?

    Inside his residence, Kent finished dressing Amelia andid her on the soft bed. Just as he pushed pillows under her head, Sophia pushed open the door and came inside with a serious expression.

    "Ahhh¡­ You came on time. Come, look over Amelia until Ie back." Kent replied, preparing to leave the room.

    "Where are you going?" Sophia asked with a serious look.

    "I''m going to meet the peak master. I will bete, so take good care of her until Ie back. Understood?" Kent said while patting her head.

    "Kent, I can take care of myself. Please don''t burden her." Amelia said in a weak tone.

    Amelia frowned after hearing the sweet voice of Amelia. With a surprised face, she turned towards Amelia. "How?!" Sophia muttered with a wide, open mouth.

    "I don''t have time to exin. Ask Amelia how it happened. By the way, Amelia, she is your sister, tell her everything about our rtionship." Kent said in a hurried tone and left like the wind.

    "Wait, what rtionship?!" Amelia cried out with a bewildered face. But Kent had already left the room. A bad premonition entered her heart. Slowly, she turned around and faced Amelia, who is also staring back with an uneasy face.

    -

    As Kent reached the top of the rising sun peak, Porus directly took him to the training grounds. Before the start of training, Porus asked about Kent''s trip to the Yang family.

    After hearing that Kent brought thedy with him to sect, Porus sighed and suggested Kent to take the help of a servant to look after the Yang family girl during Kent''s absence.

    "I will do as you say, master. By the way, master, can you please share the details of the inheritance? I''m very eager to know what''s so special about it." Kent asked with an anticipated look.

    Porus released a deep sigh before opening his mouth to exin. "Didn''t I mention about 33 inheritance Asthra''s? Out of these 33, I can teach you five, and thest part of the Arcane Tome contains 13 inheritance Asthra''s. But for the remaining 15 arrows, you need to get them directly from inheritance grounds or from a demi-god.

    There are inheritance grounds that appear randomly, but demi-gods won''t live on the blue. One inheritance Asthra, can change the whole battle. Sometimes, the big wars are only decided by these Asthra''s. So, this inheritance ground is very important to gain a new Asthra." Porus exined in a serious tone.

    Kent took a lot of time to understand the ins and outs of this information. "Master, then do we know which Asthra is rted to this uing inheritance ground?" Kent asked in a curious tone.

    "Usually, each inheritance ground will be linked to a particr demi-god and his Asthra. But this time, we still don''t know which demi-god is going to appear. I even inquired with a few oldpanions in the Wizard association about the Inheritance Ground Awakening, but they also don''t know about it.

    So, it is going to be a little dangerous for you." Porus replied with a serious look, as he knew how cruel the challenges inside the inheritance ground.

    "With your training, I will definitely get an inheritance Asthra, master." Kent replied in a confident tone while taking out the Victor bow.

    "It''s not that simple. Our sect only got three spots for the inheritance ground. To get a spot, you must beat all our sect disciples in the Arena. From tomorrow, you should visit the Arena daily and reach the first spot within twenty days. Understood?"

    Porus asked in a serious tone.

    "It seems like I need to put Fatty Ben to work." Kent thought while nodding his head to Porus with a confident smile.

    Soon after speaking a few more things, Porus exined about Kent''s one-month training schedule, where Kent shouldplete the first part of Arcane Tome''s 99 arrow spells and 5 Inheritance Asthra''s. Porus didn''t reveal the best thing he nned for Kent, which is going to increase Kent''s strength exponentially.

    "Enough talking. Raise your bow. Today, I''m going to teach you all the fire element-based 15 spell arrows from the Arcane Tome." Porusmanded as he distanced from Kent and took out a normal bow to demonstrate Kent.

    "An Chakra Jw" [Ember Swirl of Fire]

    As Porus released the bow string, a fiery vortex encircled a target dummy. With zing fires, the arrow spell trapped the target with a ring of fire.

    "Use your fire elemental dao before releasing the spells." Porus replied while gazing at Kent, who is trying hard to cast the Ember Swirl of the Fire Arrow.

    As Kent circted his aura and used the elemental dao, the origin mes covered the arrow spell. In the next second Kent released the arrow, a bright orange streak followed, surrounding the same target dummy attacked by Porus.

    Impressed by the origin mes that swallowed his first spell, Porus smiled and aimed at the next target.

    _

    Meanwhile, inside Kent''s residence, Sophia and Amelia were engaged in a deep discussion. After knowing how Kent treated Amelia, she felt very surprised. But Amelia slowly dropped the real bomb, trying her best to sound casual.

    Sophia took a long time to digest the news. Rather than being surprised by Kent''s second rtionship, she was shocked because Kent epted bedridden Amelia as his partner.

    "Sophie, please don''t me Kent. I''m the one who proposed marriage. Also, I will join the Wizard Association once I recover. So, you will be the one who always stays with him." Amelia continued to speak in a persuading tone, as she didn''t want to upset Sophia.

    Sophia reacted after a long period of silence. "You don''t need tofort me. I never wanted Kent to myself. Before I even loved him, he already had a love interest named Lucy. She lives on the beast abode peak. So, I''m not upset about your arrival in Kent''s life." Sophia replied in a serious tone with a dull face.

    "What?! Another one¡­! How many love interests does he have in total?" Amelia cried out in surprise.

    "I don''t know. We should ask him first. Otherwise, we might be part of the harem." Sophia replied with a heavy sigh.

    But in the next instance, both women beganughing while staring awkwardly at each other.

    _

    Dreaming for castle...

 Chapter 180: Phoenix Ascension Blast

    Inside therge training grounds of the Eternal Sun Sect, an atmosphere of intense focus enveloped Peak Master Porus and Kent. Peak Master Porus continued to teach the Fire based arrow spells.

    "Rakta Vrishti Maris" [''Crimson Rain of Meteors'']

    As Kent recited the mantra, his hands released the crackled fiery arrow which cut through the air and dozens of small, fieryets rained down on another set of targets, leaving them charred and smoking.

    "Sarpa Agni Vamsh" [''Serpentine ze of Agni'']

    Kent released, reciting the mantra. Fiery serpents slithered across the field, their paths controlled by his focused intent. The fiery serpents coiled around the target dummies, locking them tightly in fiery embrace.

    "An Chakra Bhasm" [''Ember Swirl of An'']

    Kent executed this spell, creating a swirling vortex of embers that enveloped a target like a dome, slowly consuming it in a controlled burn.

    "Good, but maintain a perfect sphere of fire as your opponent can easily escape from weak spots." Porus instructed as they progressed to more demanding spells.

    Nodding his head, Kent moved onto the next spell.

    "Surya Agni Aavahan" [''Fiery Mantle of Surya'']

    Kent''s invocation summoned a protective circle of fire around him, demonstrating both offensive and defensive capabilities.

    Each new spell pushed Kent''s limits further. The ''Infernal Spears of deadly Fire'', invoked by [Jw Naraka Yasti], required him tounch multiple, high-intensity fire arrow spells which turned into spears that pierced through reinforced targets designed to withstand intense heat.

    Hours into the night, they reached the peak of tonight''s training with the ''Phoenix Ascension st'', a spell of remarkable power and beauty. ["Bhasma Pankh Phoenix"] Kent recited with deep focus.

    From his released arrow, fiery wings erupted, sweeping across the field in a disy of zing glory that mimicked the mythical phoenix''s rebirth.

    As Kent focused and channeled his aura into the fiery phenix, that mythical poured zing fires on to the target Kent pointed.

    Porus, watching Kent''s progress with a nod of approval, put his bow aside. "Your control and understanding have grown significantly. It''s not just about mastering these spells but integrating them into your instinct. Rather knowing thousands of spells, knowing one spell with perfect use is better. So, try to use these spells based on your opponent''s attack." Porus said while walking out of the Arena.

    "Yes, master. Your disciple understands. I will try my best to use each spell based on the situation." Kent replied while walking beside Peak master Porus.

    "Tomorrow, I will teach you defense spells. By the way, do you feel any improvement in fire dao?" Porus asked with a questioning nce.

    "I feel my control increased greatly. But I didn''t see a major improvement." Kent replied, thinking about his Fire elemental Dao.

    "It''s okey. Actually, reaching perfect fire dao is impossible without any miraculous opportunity. So, try to improve your fire dao using fire crystals for the time bring. We will move onto next elemental dao if you reach a bottle neck." Porus suggested, thinking about what element dao should he teach Kent next time.

    Kent nodded his head and thanked peak master Porus for his insights. As the morning sun preparing to show up, exhausted Kent wiped sweat from his brow and left the rising sun peak on his Fire Kirin. Peak Master Porus went to check the sect treasury to find dao insights of other elements.

    By the time Kent reached his residence, the surroundings were still partially covered by darkness. Kent first cleaned himself and opened the bed room door to see the situation with Amelia.

    But his eyes went wide after seeing Sophia who is peacefully sleeping together with Amelia. He thought Amelia would throw a tantrum and won''t speak with him for few days after knowing his rtionship with Amelia. That''s why he is very surprised to see Sophia on Amelia''s bed.

    Shaking his head with a smile, Kent took out sky orb and sent a message for Fatty Ben. As peak master Porus ordered Kent to participate in the Arena fights, Kent decided to exin the situation to Ben and make him set up fights in the Arena.

    After sending the message, Kent slowly approached the bed, slept beside them for a short nap. Feeling the change of weight, Amelia opened her eyes, but after seeing Kent, she closed her eyes with a smile. But Sophia is till sleeping with a slight snore.

    _

    In the dim light of early dawn, Fatty Ben is jolted awake by the urgent buzzing of a message crystal next to his bed. As the soft glow of the crystal illuminated his room, Fatty squinted to read the iing message from Kent.

    A surge of excitement coursed through him as he realized the implications of the message. It was time for the much-anticipated consent from Kent.

    "Yeah¡­ Finally, it''s time to earn." Fatty muttered with excited smile

    With an enthusiastic heave, Fatty threw back his covers and leapt out of bed. He quickly rummaged through his belongings, pulling on his shy clothe with golden rat symbol and grabbing his essentials.

    After getting ready, Fatty made his way to the Arena, the sky shifted from a deep navy to a bright orange, indicating the morning.

    While travelling towards the Arena, Ben reflected on the conversation he had with Larry the night before. Larry, who is trying hard to befriend Ben, had exchanged a wealth of information with Fatty.

    This included detailed insights into the inheritance grounds and limited spots avable for each sect. Larry had also shared his assessments of the possible disciples who could qualify from each sect. But he didn''t mention about his rtion with Zi Chem.

    The Arena was already buzzing with activity when Fatty arrived. Disciples of various sects lined around the arena gallery. All the gamblers were busily moving to set matches at the administration hall with top rankers.

    Fatty scanned the crowd, identifying several faces Larry had mentioned the night before. Just as he thinking about finding a capable, popr and high rank opponent for Kent, a familiar hand dropped on his shoulder.

    As Fatty turned to side, he saw Larry who put on a smiling face. Fatty smiled happily as he thought of asking help from Larry to set up a match for Kent with high ranking opponent.

    _

    *Get ready for the Arena fights.. it''s time for rise of "Golden Rat"

    "No time to count the coins"

    Note: Leave some gifts for poor author (*.*)

 Chapter 181: Zi Chens trap

    In the Arena, Fatty Ben hurriedly turned around to see Larry, who greeted with a smile.

    "You seem to be looking for something. What is it?" Larry asked with a questioning look.

    "I''m looking for an opponent to fix a fight with my master." Fatty replied while walking towards the fighting ring.

    "What?! Do you have a master?" Larry asked in a surprised tone.

    "I mean, young master Kent, who helped me reach rank one as a gambler. I call him Master out of respect. He is a good person with extraordinary strength." Fatty replied with a proud smile.

    After hearing Kent''s name, Larry''s brows knitted. Soon, his frown turned into a smile as Fatty looking for an opponent against Kent. ''Finally, it''s time to set up a trap.'' Larry thought with an evil grin.

    "Ben, by any chance, is Kent a privilege fighter for you?" Larry asked, putting on a doubtful face. In reality, he already knew the answer to that question.

    "Yes, young master Kent is my exclusive prime seed. He asked me to set up a match every day from now on, and he also specifically asked for strong fighters." Fatty replied, recalling Kent''s message.

    "Ohh¡­ I never expected you to have a prime seed fighter. Anyway, if you don''t mind, I can help you set up an opponent for your young master. I have several contacts." Larry suggested, eagerly waiting for Fatty''s approval.

    "That would be great." Fatty cried out happily, thinking that Larry is helping him for the sake of friendship.

    A wide smile formed on Larry''s face after hearing Fatty''s approval. "Tell me the cultivation stage of your master." Larry asked, feeling excited to call Zi Chen and tell him this good news.

    After thinking for a bit, Fatty replied, "The first stage of the Master Magus realm."

    "That''s good. Give me an hour, and I will bring a list of opponents from the Master Magus realm. You don''t need to worry." Larry replied with a supporting pat on Fatty''s shoulder.

    Feeling relieved, Fatty nodded his head and waved his hand to Larry, who is leaving to collect the opponent''s names.

    "Hey, Larry, make sure that opponent is one stage higher than my master." Fatty cried out while staring at the leaving back of Larry.

    Larry waved his hand in understanding and hurriedly left the arena. Shaking his head, Fatty went to the administration hall of the Arena to collect gambling slips for the uing fights.

    _

    Aftering outside, Larry hurriedly took out his ss orb and sent amunication request to Zi Chen. Soon, Zi Chen answered from the other end with a grim face. Zi Chen''s body is fully drenched with sweat because of training.

    After seeing Zi Chen, Larry hurriedly exined everything to him in an excited state. An evil grin formed on Zi Chen''s face as he finally found a way to fight Kent in the Arena.

    "Larry, make sure that he wins every fight until the Grand Master Magus stage. After that, set up the fight between me and Kent without giving him much time to think. I don''t think Kent would take a back step in front of the crowd." Zi Chen suggested in a serious tone. The image of Kent and his sister kissing is still ying before his eyes.

    "Leave this matter to me, Chen. I won''t disappoint you. Get ready to take your revenge in front of all the crowd. I will make sure that big crowd will be drawn to witness this match." Larry promised in a confident tone.

    After exchanging a few more words, Zi Chen asked Larry to spend coins to poprise Kent''s matches and draw people''s attention. Finally, he disconnected themunication with a happy smile.

    "It''s time to set up Fatty." Larry muttered while taking out the list of fighters. He prepared the list when he tried to issue a challenge notice to Kent through the Arena administration hall.

    _

    Without knowing the trap Zi Chen is setting up, Kent is silently perceiving the fire elemental dao inside the Aura room. A seashell-shaped fire crystal is glowing in his hands as he circtes his aura with fire dao.

    In the other room, Amelia is silently reading a book that was set up by Sophia with a levitating spell. The pages were turning automatically whenever Amelia finished reading.

    As the fire crystal died down, Kent took out the volcanic fire crystal gifted by Zambu and began focusing on the control of his Fire Dao.

    Time passed slowly, and Kent spent more than fifty fire crystals, which are worth a fortune. Kent''s control over the fire dao improved greatly. But his Dao state didn''t surpass the great sess stage.

    But after deep meditation, he understood one thing. Perfecting a fire dao is impossible as it has multiple forms. Based on the type of me one yields, the stage of perfection varies.

    For example, Kent has origin mes. It has a different dao perfection whenpared to Nirvanic mes or ground burning mes of burning sun peak or healing green mes. Each type of fire has a different dao perfection.

    After a deep thought, Kent decided to find out treasures that could help in perfecting the dao. Getting up from the meditation state, Kent cleaned his impurities and went inside Amelia''s room to check her condition.

    Sitting beside her, Kent began massaging her body while checking out her mortar control system, which could affect her motion. Last time, Sophia said, Amelia''s motor system was also damaged, along with shattered aura channels. If he could treat her motor system first, Amelia could move on her own.

    Just as Kent took out the healing manuals to read about the mortar system, Kent''s sky orb glowed with vibrating noise. Kent epted themunication after seeing Fatty Ben''s face on the sky orb.

    "Master, I found an opponent for you. 2nd stage of the Master Magus realm, from the autumn wind sect. If you are okay with it, I will schedule the match this evening." After exining everything, Fatty waited for Kent''s reply with an anticipated gaze.

    "Do it¡­"

    _

    Note: Special Thanks to "@c and @Daoist92VPav" for the gifts. Thank you ''@c'' for unlocking privilege chapters. I''m preparing a stock pile and might release them in 13th of this month.

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 182: Be a good wifey...

    "Kent rk, first stage Master Magus of Eternal Sun Sect, vs. Hector Ji, second stage Master Magus of Autumn Wind Sect." The administration hall elder announced loudly in an amplified tone.

    Fatty Ben and Larry reached the administrator with their tokens. After verifying the tokens and authenticity of two representatives of fighters, i.e., Ben and Larry, the administrator entered fight details in a long bundle of cloth papers with an ink brush.

    "Match number 289... Do you need any special arena for this?" The administrator asked while noting down the details of the fight.

    Before Ben replied, ''No'', Larry ced a spirit stone on the table and said, ''Yes.''

    "Please register the central Arena for the fight." Larry said loudly, without another thought.

    "Larry, what are you doing?" Fatty Ben cried out in surprise. The central Arena is the biggest one, where important and high-ranking matches happen. For each fight in the central Arena, one spirit stone is charged, and gamblers have to pay 20% of their profits to the arena,pared to 5% of the normal outer fighting arena''s.

    That''s why Fatty was surprised when Larry booked a central arena, which is very expensive. It is still the first fight for Kent, and there is no need to go high from the start with entering the official ranking of the Arena.

    On the other side, Larry reserved the central arena to gather more attention for Kent''s fights. Zi Chen instructed Larry to use coins to poprize Kent before fixing a match with Zi Chen in front of the big crowd.

    "It''s okey. As a friend, I should at least do this for you. Also, you can earn more in the first match and repay meter." Larry replied with supportiveughter while hiding his true intentions.

    "But, Larry, one spirit stone is almost 1000 coins. I can''t ept it." Fatty replied in a sincere tone.

    Fatty''s father, Liam, gave Fatty a total of 30,000 gold coins for his gambling career, which is equal to 30 spirit stones. Fatty clearly knew how valuable one spirit stone is, that''s why he is very reluctant to ept Larry''s help.

    Larry put on a reluctant look before speaking. "Ben, to improve your gambling rank, an initial investment is necessary. Also, it is the capital city¡­ One spirit stone is nothing here." Larry replied with a smile while cursing Fatty''s poor background inside.

    "You two, stop wasting my time. Answer me quickly." The administrator asked impatiently. Larry moved the spirit stone onto the administrator''s hands, fixing the central Arena for Kent''s fight.

    After receiving the spirit stones, the administrator quickly finished the formalities and gave a cloth note and a golden token that had the number 289 minted on it. "Please be there on time. Dying more than 5 minutes will automatically nullify the fight, and you won''t get any refund." The administrator warned before calling another matchup.

    Holding the golden fight token, Fatty moved towards the central Arena to meet the match arbitrator. At present, fight number 266 is going on, and each fight willst for a maximum of 10 minutes.

    After setting everything, Fatty called Kent and exined match timings and Arena rules.

    _

    Kent, who disconnected the sky orb, turned towards the servantdy who came to take care of Amelia during his absence.

    "Don''t disturb her or enter her room unless she calls you. Your only duty is to stand outside and attend to her basic needs if she requests it. Do you understand?" Kent spoke with the servant woman, who stood before him with her head down.

    "Yes, master. I won''t cause any disturbance to madam." The servant replied with a head bow.

    As Sophia requested thisdy, Kent trusted thedy with Amelia. After passing instructions, Kent washed his body and wore a new set ofbat clothes that had a phenix-wing design on the long cape.

    "How is it? Do you like it?" Kent asked while showing hisbat dress to Amelia.

    Amelia stared for a long time before instructing Kent to change the cape length, sleeves tightness, and cor set up. As she has great experience in big tournaments, Amelia shared several things aboutbat dress adjustment.

    Kent felt morefortable and flexible after adjusting thebat clothes ording to Amelia''s instructions.

    "By the way, are you going for a serious fight?" Amelia asked with a curious look.

    "Kind off..., the sect decided to offer the ''inheritance ground'' spots to the top three fighters in the private arena. So, from today onwards, I willpete regrly to stay on top." Kent replied while checking his potions and supplies for the uing fight.

    "Can Ie with you? You can put me in a corner where I can see your fight." Amelia asked with an anticipated look.

    After a deep look, Kent leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead. "Give me a few days, I will treat your motor system, and after that, you can move on your own. So, until then, be a good wifey and wait for the hubby at home." Kent said with a head pat.

    "Hmmhh¡­" Amelia shrugged and turned her eyes away from Kent with a sulking expression.

    Kent smiled at her childish behavior and gave her continuous kisses on her cheeks. "Ahhh¡­ enough¡­ enough¡­ go away." Amelia cried out in a pampered tone.

    After spending some more time with Amelia, he asked Jabil, the serpent beast, to guard Amelia, and he flew away to Arena on his Fire Kirin.

    After one hour of long travel to Golden Bamboo City, and directly went to therge sized Arena which is situated at the center of the city. The Arena has one big central fighting which is in the size of a big football field. Several small fighting rings were situated around the main central Arena.

    As Kent descended at the Arena entrance, he saw his name glowing on the entrance aurora ss, which is showing uing fights. At present, the 280th match is ongoing inside the central Arena.

    Fatty, who was waiting at the entrance, hurriedly moved towards Kent with an excited smile. Larry is silently staring at Kent from a distance. Surprisingly, ck belle Miss Ria is also staring at Kent secretly from a corner. She covered her face with a witch mask.

    She gritted her teeth in frustration as she remembered the images of Kent forcing on her inside the Semen family training room.

    _

    Thank You "@Marshall_Pratt_4819 @DeuceWolf" for unlocking privilege chapters. Thank you so much for your support.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 183: Brave Announcement By Fatty

    Kent and Fatty Ben pushed their way through the bustling crowd, Kent''s eyes widening as they entered the central Arena of the Golden Bamboo City. The Arena, a massive spherical structure, was designed to give every spectator a clear view, with stepped seating that rose up around them like an amphitheater.

    The structure could amodate thousands, almost half the city''s poption, and it seemed every seat was filled with eager onlookers. Kent saw almost everyone holding some type of tickets which looked like gambling tokens.

    As they found their seats, Kent''s gaze was immediately drawn to the center of the Arena where an astonishing spectacle unfolded. Two fighters were in the midst of a battle, not on the ground as Kent was ustomed to, but high in the air, each mounted on their own flying pets.

    The pets, a giant hawk and a scaled wyvern, twisted and turned through the air, their movements synchronized with their riders''.

    Kent felt a surge of surprise and excitement. The style of the fight was unlike anything he had seen before. Theplexity of the battle was heightened by the three-dimensional space in which it took ce, adding an element of unpredictability and spectacle.

    Above them, a magnificent Aurora ss projected the details of the fighters and their moves in slow motion. This feature allowed the audience to appreciate the intricacies of thebat, even from a distance.

    Fatty Ben leaned over to Kent, his voice filled with excitement. "How is it, master? It''s incredible, isn''t it? Almost everyone herees to gambling withrge pockets. It''s really a perfect spot for making a fortune."

    Kent nodded,pletely engrossed in the ongoing fight. He watched intently as the hawk swooped down, its riderunching a series of spells. The opponent on Wyvern is using his pet to block the attacks, which is very cruel. The Wyvern pet is bleeding heavily with painful cries. Instead of booing or jeering, the crowd is enjoying the show with excited cries.

    "This is match number 280," Fatty informed Kent, checking the schedule he had pulled up on a small, enchanted scroll. "There are still eight matches left before your turn at number 289."

    Kent nodded while staring at the fight. Soon the match ended, and the fighter of the giant hawk won the fight.

    "Master, it''s time for me to leave. I need to sit inside the gambling store near the fighting ring, don''t forget to enter Arena on the 289th match." Fatty said while getting up from his seat.

    Kent nodded his head with all the best gesture. Instead of leaving right away, Fatty stood there with a hesitating look.

    "What is it?" Kent asked, shifting his gaze from Arena to Ben.

    "Please don''t take it badly, I''m just wondering how sure you are to win this match." Fatty asked with an awkward smile.

    "Don''t worry, even though Ick fighting experience in the Arena, I''m strong enough to beat anyone in the Master Magus realm. You can trust me." Kent replied in an assuring tone while staring into Fatty''s eyes.

    Fattyughed happily and thanked Kent before going down towards the Arena. A strange excitement enveloped Fatty, as this is his first time handling the gambling in the Arena.

    _

    On the other side of the Arena, Larry sat with a group of fighters from different sects. All of them were set up by Larry topete against Kent.

    "Hector, young master Zi Chen will definitely remember your service. You just need to exchange a few moves with the guy named Kent and lose the fight. I will take care of the next things. Also, everyone, after Hector''s match, it will be your turn. You all need to lose in his hands.

    Understand?" Larry asked while addressing the group of fighters who came to lose in Kent''s hands for the mary benefits.

    ck Belle Miss Ria, who sat at a distance from the group, felt disgusted by Larry''s set-up. Soon her gaze shifted towards Kent, who sat alone while staring at the arena.

    As this is a losing match, Larry didn''t show any interest in selling gambling slips. He messaged Zi Chen to watch Kent''s match through the Arena forum, which records all the matches happening at Central Arena.

    Meanwhile, Fatty showed the golden match token to the elder who stood outside the gambling store. After that he entered gambling store andbegan setting up his things inside the cabin, which is closed on three sides and open on one side with a grilled interface.

    First, Fatty hoisted a long silk cloth with the Golden Rat symbol on one side. After that, he ced the golden token with the match number inside the magic circle of the cabin. Immediately, the images of Kent vs. Hector and match number, along with the cultivation stage, were disyed on top of the gambling room, attracting all the gazes of Arena.

    Satisfied with his set-up and arrangements, Fatty leaned close to the magic circle and began making a loud announcement.

    "1:3¡­ 1:3¡­ 1:3¡­ Everyone, my master Kent is going to fight for the first time in the Arena. Make your bets if you dare. High returns were guaranteed if my master lost. Try your luck... Beware of losing your wealth." Fatty made a brave announcement in a proud tone.

    Many onlookers were horrified after listening to his announcement. The highest ratio usually offered is 1:2 in the Arena, which is very high as people ce veryrge amounts of bets in the capital city.

    Fatty attracted everyone''s attention with this ground-breaking ratio. Even the fighters in the Arena stopped for a second after hearing that high-sounding announcement.

    "Is he for real?" One of the onlookers cried out while staring at the gambling store, which is glowing near the periphery of the central Arena.

    "Dummy, he is definitely real. Look at the top of the gambling store, the 1:3 ratio is clearly disyed." Another one cried out, pointing at the images of Kent and Hector, which were glowing on top of the gambling store.

    Soon, many people began opening the Gamblers Syndicate Forum to check out the profiles of Kent and Hector. But a few people had already begun running towards the gambling room to ce bets.

    "Larry, by any chance, that fat guy knew about your set-up?" Hector, who is going to fight Kent, asked Larry with a doubtful look.

    "Impossible¡­" Larry cried out with a frustrated look. With Larry''s losing setup, Fatty is guaranteed to win a big fortune.

    _

    Don''t forget to check out fandom images below...

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 184: Match 289: Kent vs Hector

    Inside the Arena, a long queue formed before the gambling room with Golden Rat symbol. As Kent is one level below the opponent, many people didn''t hesitate to try their luck. The ss jar beside Fatty continued to fill up with gold coins, and some even ced spirit stones as bets.

    Fatty Ben''s hands were shaking as he wrote the gambling amount on each slip. The golden rat symbol stamped on each slip is glowing brightly with a glitter effect.

    In total, Ben only had 30 spirit stones of wealth, which are the 30,000 gold coins gifted by his father for his gambling career. But the amount of bets he received on the first match already surpassed that 30 spirit stones mark. If Kent loses this match, Fatty Ben won''t have enough wealth to return to bidders.

    Keeping faith in Kent''s ability and his golden root theory, Fatty continued to ept more bets from the people. As the ss jar continued to fill up, the total amount is disyed outside for the audience to see.

    Soon, the match between Kent and Hector reached the Hot category, and the Arena officials had already begun promoting the 289th game by disying Kent''s image on several Aurora screens outside the Arena and several smaller arenas that were present around the central Arena.

    More and more people began rushing towards the central Arena as the news about the 1:3 ratio spread like wildfire.

    "Larry, it''s better to change our n. The game stakes were changing. If somehow officials found that we were losing matches willingly, we might get banned permanently. Why not let me win this game against Kent?

    The betting amount has already reached 50 spirit stones." Hector asked Larry while staring at the big Aurora ss of the Arena, which is disying images of Kent and him instead of an ongoing match.

    Larry didn''t reply immediately. His fists clenched in anger as he stared at the glowing gambling near the Arena. "Hector, don''t worry. First beat that Kent when the fight begins¡­ After that, make a big mistake and lose in his hands. In this way, the officials won''t think we fixed the match." Larry suggested while patting Hector''s shoulder in support.

    Hector nodded his head, as he doesn''t have the guts to go against Larry, who has connections with his powerful fighters.

    Soon, fight number 288 began in the Arena. But already, people began making loud noise for Hector. Everyone is praying for Hector''s victory. Sitting alone in the gallery, Kent smiled at the enthusiastic shouts of people.

    He never expected his first fight would turn out to be a popr confrontation. He felt satisfied with Fatty''s way of handling things. Staring at the crowd, Kent tapped on the nimbus knuckles, which changed their form and wrapped around his hands like gauntlets.

    Stretching his fingers, Kent thought of which spells to use for a swift win. As his opponent is a staff mage and wind element practitioner, Kent began thinking of multiple attacks at a time.

    Time tickled away, and fight number 288 ended in a draw. Soon, the Aurora ss disyed fight number 289, Kent vs. Hector. The images were flickering with the Golden Rat symbol and the 69 Spirt Stones gambling amount.

    Whenpared to high-ranking matches, the 69 spirit stones are not a big number. But the ratio of 1:3 made everyone sit on the edges of their seats. Getting up from his seat, Kent mounted his Fire Kirin and flew towards the center of the Arena where an arbitrator was waiting with a grim face.

    Fatty came out of the gambling room and stood near the Arena with anticipation. Even though everyone is shouting Hector''s name, Fatty ignored everyone and waited for the fight to begin.

    Flying on his pet, Kentnded at the center of the Arena. Soon, Hector alsonded close to the arbiter on his Griffin. With a lion body, hawk wings, and head, the griffin stood majestically without fearing the Fire Kirin.

    "I hope you both know Arena rules, in any case, you can''t intentionally kill your opponent. Understood?" The arbiter asked with a serious look.

    As both fighters nodded, the arbiter gestured for Kent and Hector to take positions. Soon, Kent moved to the eastern side circr spot, and Hector moved to the western spot.

    "Hector¡­ Hector¡­ Hector¡­" The chanting continued rhythmically.

    Excited by the unexpected poprity, Hector raised his staff high into the air and made an excited cry. With Hector''smand, the griffin roared loudly with a pouncing stance.

    Strong wind energy struck Kent, who stood on Fire Kirin. Irritated by the taunt, Fire Kirin opened its mouth to shoot a fire ball. But Kent stopped it with a pat.

    With the arbiter''s call, the time count began on the aurora ss.

    "10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­ 7¡­"

    Hector leaned close to the body of the griffin to fly high into the air at the beginning of the fight. As Larry asked him to beat Kent in the initial fight, Hector prepared to unleash all his powerful spells to dominate Kent.

    "6¡­ 5¡­ 4¡­"

    As the countdown closed, Kent suddenly got down from his Fire Kirin, surprising all the audience. Even the arbiter, who stood at the edge of the arena, was stunned for a second. But he didn''t try to stop the fight.

    "What the hell is he doing?" Hector muttered while preparing to soar high into the sky.

    Loud booing followed as everyone thought Kent made a noob mistake.

    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­"

    "Ahhhuuu¡­" Hector shouted loudly as he soared into the air at the speed of wind. The griffin made a roar, creating a wind vortex that traveled towards Kent like a ze.

    Before the wind ze approached Kent, the victor now surfaced in his hands. With a sly grin, he drew the bow string and circted his aura,bined with Fire Dao.

    Meanwhile, Hector began unleashing all his powerful spells one after another with loud chanting.

    "Teja Vayu Udgar" [Swift Wind Surge]: Layers of wind fronts formed to push back anything Kent going to release.

    "Anantha Vayu Krodh" [Boundless Wind Fury]: the wind turned into different physical forms and began rushing towards Kent.

    Combined with spells, Hector used his pet''s ability to fear Kent. While all the Arena is staring at theyers of wind attacks that were rushing towards Kent, he calmly chanted the mantra for "Fire Mantle of Divine Sun."

    _

    I hope you like the Spellmantra''s. If you are notfortable withnguage used for mantras, pleasement. I might change to Latin or Greece.

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 185: Revenge Fight challange

    The wind des and boundless wind st rushed towards Kent as he stood on the surface of the arena. Kent''s aura surged with Fire Dao as he chanted the counter spell.

    "Surya Agni Aavahan" [Divine Mantle of the Sun]

    A bright, glowing arrow was released from his bow string. But the arrow didn''t counter the uing wind spells, or it didn''t rush towards Hector.

    While everyone is staring curiously, the arrow spell vanished into thin air. But in the next second, arge, fieryyer of dome began forming around Kent in all directions. The fiery bubble enveloped Kent like a protective barrier.

    "Shu¡­ Shu¡­ Shu¡­"

    All the wind spells of Hector bombarded the divine mantle that surrounded Kent. A loud hush fell over the audience as all attacks by Hector failed to prate the mantle surrounding Kent.

    Hector couldn''t believe all his powerful spells failed against one spell from Kent. With an angry cry, he held the staff with both hands and closed his eyes to chant one of his ultimate moves.

    Meanwhile, Kent has already prepared his next arrow spell. Instead of aiming at Hector, he kneeled on one knee and aimed the arrow towards the open sky.

    A bright light began enveloping Kent''s arrow, and arcs of flicking lights began emitting from the arrow spell.

    On the other hand, the wind rotation in Arena changed as Hector unleashed his ultimate move.

    "Udaan Krodh Aghat" [Hurricane Havoc Strike]

    The air began churning in a cyclonic turn, targeting the fiery mantle that surrounded Kent. The fiery mantle around Kent began flicking due to air currents.

    While staring down confidently from the sky, Hector increased his aura cirction to shatter the fiery mantle that covered Kent.

    "What the hell is he doing?" Several people cried out as Kent closed his eyes while preparing an arrow spell.

    Loud booing and mocking tones filled the Arena as Hector''s spell began tearing the fire mantle. But just then, Kent released his arrow spell straight into the sky.

    "Vajra Prahara Banah" [Thunder strike arrow]: The entire Arena lit up brightly in shing light. Fear invaded Hector''s heart as he felt an eerie feeling because of the bright light. But he didn''t have any time to escape the uing doom from the sky.

    "Crack¡­ Rrrrr¡­"

    "Ahhh¡­"

    A lightning strike fell on Hector, and a loud, sky-breaking ruble followed. With a fearful cry, Hector began plummeting to the ground with a charred body. He is not a bit ready for that lightning strike. Otherwise, he might have defended that strike by using any powerful defensive spell.

    The griffin had already fallen to the ground before Hector.

    "Oh my god... Someone save him¡­"

    "Is he dead¡­?!"

    A loud hush fell over the crowd, and the arbiter raised his wand and used a levitating spell to slow down Hector''s falling body. Kent already began rushing towards Hector''s side as he is worried about killing a guy in his first match.

    Hanging onto the Fire Kirin''s side, Kent reached Hector, held onto his robes, and carried him down to the ground. The arbiter hurriedly took out several potions and began pouring them into Hector''s mouth.

    Half of Hector''s body was ck, and he is breathing very heavily in an unconscious state.

    "Where is the damn healer?" Arbiter called out while opening several potion bottles. His hands were shaking in tension.

    Sighing deeply, Kent hurriedly took out his golden needles and began inserting life qi points into Hector''s body.

    "Stop! What are you doing?!" Before Kent infused his aura into Hector''s body, the healer arrived and stopped Kent with a serious shout. But after seeing the position of the golden needles, the healer frowned in surprise.

    Instead of giving any exnation or arguing with him, Kent moved to the side, gesturing for the healer to do his thing. Nodding his head with respect, the healer circted his aura through golden needles and used his other hand to apply powerful potions to Hector''s charred body.

    Soon, Hector woke from his sleepy state, and he was carried out by the healer.

    As the arbiter dered the winner, Fatty felt relieved of tension. All the crowd were silent as Kent walked towards Fatty with a happy smile. The arbiter also stared at Kent with a varying look.

    "An arch-magus¡­. Interesting!" The arbiter muttered as he thought of someone.

    Without caring about everyone, Kent reached Fatty, who was waiting for him with a triumphant smile. With this single match, Fatty''s wealth doubled.

    "Hahaha¡­ congrattions on your first ever victory." Kent greeted with a wide smile while approaching Fatty.

    "Thank you, young master. It is also your first victory in the Arena. You became so powerful whenpared to Silver Leaf Town. Fatty replied with a gleeful smile.

    Just as the two were discussing, the entire fighting ring turned red, and a challenge notice ced on the big Aurora ss of the Arena.

    "Instant Justice- Fighter Tang is challenging Kent for a revenge match." The announcement rang loudly throughout the Arena and a timer began ticking below the challenge notice on the Aurora ss.

    "What''s happening?" Kent asked while staring at the Aurora ss.

    "Master, it''s a revenge match. You can ept or reject this challenge. Those fools spent 10 spirit stones to issue this revenge match. Even though it is named Instant Justice, people call it a revenge match because your opponent wants to take revenge for Hector''s loss.

    Also, you will receive double the Arena points if you win this match and won''t lose anything if you lose. But for your opponent, he won''t gain anything if he wins this fight, but he will lose a double amount of Arena points if he loses this fight." Fatty exined while checking the opponent''s information in the Gambler''s syndicate forum.

    "Arena points?! What is that?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    With Arena points, we can buy anything from the Arena store, like weapons, potions, spell scrolls, etc., and we can also take spirit stones in exchange for Arena points. Most importantly, the top 10 members of Arena will receive a share of Arena earnings.

    I heard the first-ce fighter will receive almost 1000 spirit stones on every Lunar day." Fatty exined while passing the ss orb containing the information about Tang, who issued the challenge.

    Just as they were discussing, Larrynded before Fatty and Kent with a concerned look.

    _

    One more is on the way...

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 186: Attack of Spirt Animals

    The entire Grand Arena was alive with excitement. It''s not every day you see a revenge fight like this, especially when it costs someone 10 spirit coins just for pride with no other benefits. As the word spread, more and more people started rushing towards the central Arena.

    Everywhere you looked, there were images of Kent and Tang shing across the screens, visible through the magical Aurora sses that were present all over the Arena and several smaller fighting rings around the Arena.

    Even a post was created in the Grand Arena Forum, attracting arge number of audience. Inside the Arena, the crowd was getting louder, chanting "fight, fight, fight..." in unison, the anticipation building with each shout.

    However, not everyone was caught up in the frenzy. Many believed that Kent would never ept this challenge. After all, Tang was a 3rd-stage Master Magus, two levels higher than Kent. It seemed like a mismatch.

    At that moment, amidst the growing mor, Larry made his way through. He had just arrived, right behind Fatty Ben, and was now desperately trying to convince him to refuse the revenge fight, known in the Arena as "Instant Justice."

    But inside his mind, Larry is praying for Kent to ept this challenge. He spent 10 spirit stones to set up this revenge match against Kent.

    "Listen to me, Ben. Tang is two levels higher than your master, Kent. Don''t let him fight this losing battle. They were trying to set up Kent to injure him badly." Larry spoke in a concerned tone while staring at Fatty.

    Fatty, with a confused face, turned towards Kent, who is seriously observing Larry. Kent felt something is wrong with Larry''s behavior on first notice.

    "Master, his name is Larry. A rank-five gambler. He helped me a lot to understand the Arena. Also, he is the one who helped me to set up your first match." Fatty introduced Larry to Kent.

    As Larry greeted Kent with pleasing dialogue, Kent silently nodded his head and turned towards Arena.

    "2:13¡­ 2:12¡­ 2:11¡­"

    The clock continued to run down on the Aurora ss. Kent has already decided to fight this match, as he also wants to check his strength against a higher-level Magus.

    "Young Master Kent, the Arena is all about reputation. Losing a revenge match will damage your reputation." Larry replied in a concerned tone while acting all friendly.

    Kentpletely ignored Larry and turned towards Fatty Ben. "You know what to do. Cash out as much as you can." Kent replied with a confident nod and stepped inside the Arena.

    Just as Kent stepped into the fighting ring, the red colour Arena erupted with celebratory lighting and fireworks, which is customary magic set up for revenge fights.

    "Ohh¡­" The crows erupted with a loud beating noise, and the arbiter began announcing the rules for the Instant Justice fight.

    "Yes¡­" Zi Chen, who is watching the scene through a ss orb, gritted his teeth as Kent fell into their trap of revenge match.

    As it is a sudden challenge, a ten-minute break will be given to let the gamblers earn big. A new timer began running on Aurora ss, and all the audience turned towards the gambling store situated close to the fighting ring.

    As expected, the golden rat g hoisted on the side and a 1:3 ratio were disyed on the top of Fatty''s gambling store.

    Fatty Ben, leaning on the magic circle, began making an announcement to stir up the crowd. "I''m here to challenge you again! Try your luck once more with this Instant Justice fight. Do you dare to bet? Do you have the guts? I''m brave enough to offer 1:3 returns even though my master''s opponent is two levels higher than him.

    Are you brave enough?" His words, filled with arrogance and challenge, sparked a frenzy.

    Outside the gambling store, a line quickly formed as people rushed to ce their bets. Inside, Fatty''s hands moved swiftly, stamping his golden rat symbol alongside each betting amount on the slips.

    The jars on the counter started to fill with spirit stones as the amount wagered skyrocketed, all of it disyed on the big Aurora ss screen of the Arena for all to see.

    Meanwhile, in the Arena, Kent and Tang stood at opposite ends while gazing at each other. The crowd''s murmurs grew louder as the clock ticked down slowly. The arbiter, a stern figure with his hands folded behind his back, stood in the middle, watching them intently.

    Tang, armed with a long, stout mace, stood proudly atop a winged white antelope. A firm expression yed on his face as he thought about Larry''s instructions to losing this fight in the end.

    "59¡­ 58¡­ 57¡­" The time count reached under one minute, but still, a long queue stood before Fatty''s store. The total amount reached a whopping 225 spirit stones. A lot higher than the previous fight.

    The uproar increased as the clock reached its end. "10... 9... 8..." Instead of waiting for the fight to begin, Larry already began walking towards the administration hall to issue a second revenge match by paying a 100 spirit stones price. He is not a bit worried about losing spirit stones, as he can earn big in thest fight against Zi Chen.

    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­" Loud fire crackers fired into the sky, and Arena changed its color. The crowd erupted by releasing celebratory fires into the skies with their wands.

    "You may begin¡­" The arbiter moved to the edge of the Arena with a loud shout.

    "Adrishya Haathi Dhava" [Ethereal Elephant stampede]

    The fighter named Tang shouted loudly as he released a high-ranking spell which consumes a lot of Aura. While Tang casting aura, the winged antelope took him into skies.

    Tens of different animal aura spirits formed in all directions of Arena and began rushing towards Kent. A massive elephant glowing in orange outline is leading the attack from the ground, and a big rock beast burning in purple energy element is rushing from the sky along with severalpanion spirits.

    "Good God! He is doomed. Several onlookers thought it is the end for Kent. Even Fatty opened his mouth wide as he stared at tens of Aura beasts, ready to strike Kent.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 187: Heavenly Justice

    The Aura spirits rushed towards Kent from all sides. Tang, who thought of dominating Kent with cultivation superiority, didn''t hesitate to use therge expense of Aura from the start. He thought of exhausting Kent''s aura as they were preparing sessive fights for Kent in the background.

    Staring at the tens of Aura beasts, Kent smiled and aimed his Victor bow at the sky. He circted his aura with Fire Dao and decided to use origin mes to quickly finish this fight.

    "Bhasma Pankh Phoenix" [Phoenix ession st]: As Kent released the feathery arrow into the sky, a loud cry of phoenix resounded in the Arena.

    A fiery phoenix with arge wing span that covers half of the fighting ring formed in the skies, directly above Kent''s head. The entire Phoenix form is glowing with original mes.

    "What a majestic spell... It seems like he used his entire aura to create this much bigger phoenix." The arbiter muttered while staring at the sky from the edge of the arena.

    A silent huss fell over the crowd as everyone stared at the majestic beast with bewildered looks. Like Arbiter, everyone thought Kent used his entire aura to create the phoenix.

    "Ke¡­"

    The phenix raised its head and cried out like a lively bird. In the next instance, it opened its mouth wide and began raining fire over the tens of spirit beasts that were rushing towards Kent. A worry formed on Tang''s face as he stared at the fiery bird. To save his dying aura beasts, he hurriedly released several spells to counter the phenix form.

    Even though his spells damaged the fiery phenix, it didn''t vanish entirely. After killing all the aura beasts released by Tang, Kent directed the remaining form of the phenix beast towards Tang. As he has greater dao sess, Kent spent a lot less aura to control the fiery phenix.

    Tang''s hands began shaking as he hurriedly released whatever spell came to his mind. Even though the fire phenix lostrge chunks of its size and power, it didn''t stop rushing towards Tang.

    "Ke¡­."

    Hearing the phenix cry, Tang lost the will to fight. He hurriedly kneeled on his pet, which is a gesture of conceding.

    Seeing his gesture, Kent hurriedly stopped circting his aura, and the phenix vanished into the air. Loud booing followed as everyone med Tang for losing their money. No one expected a two-level-higher opponent to lose in Kent''s hands so easily.

    With a simple smile, Kent ced his bow in the Pegasus bracelet. Soon, the arbiter announced the result, and with that, Fatty pocketed another small fortune.

    But just as Kent took a step forward, the entire Arena turned red again, and loud music followed with an announcement in the aura ss.

    "Heavenly Justice¡ª Fighter Angus of the Autumn Wind sect, Peak of Master Magus realm (5th), wants to counter the fighter named Kent of the Eternal Sun sect, 1st stage of Master Magus realm. The opponent has five minutes to consent."

    The clock began ticking below the announcement. After a long time, someone dared to issue a Heavenly Justice challenge by spending 100 spirit stones.

    "What the hell?!"

    "Another revenge fight?!"

    "Are they idiots? It costs 100 spirit stones to issue a consecutive challenge."

    Loud murmurs followed as everyone stared at Kent. Instead of epting or rejecting, Kent called Fatty, as he didn''t know the rules and benefits involved in the Heavenly Justice match.

    Fatty hurriedly reached and gave the ss orb containing information about fighter Angus. Even Fatty was in a surprised state, as he never expected Kent to fight consecutive battles on his first day.

    "What happens to my Arena points if I win or lose this fight?" Kent asked while gazing at the ss orb.

    "Master Heavenly Justice is really special, if you win, you will get all your opponent''s Arena points and his rank if it is higher than yours. Also, if he is a newbie fighter, the Arena will award Arena points based on the cultivation stage.

    But if you lose, you won''t lose your rank, but all of your Arena points go to him. This is why it is called Heavenly Justice." Fatty exined while staring at the ticking clock on the Aurora ss.

    "This Angus seems to be rank 103, not bad for my first day. By the way, these guys seem to be targeting me. Did we offend any of them in the Arena?" Kent asked as his third opponent, also from the Autumn Wind sect.

    "I don''t think so, master. Maybe these fellows are close friends. Anyway, you can reject this challenge, master. We won''t lose anything by rejecting the challenge." Fatty suggested it in a concerned tone.

    "I still have time left for another fight. Let me finish this quickly. It seems like someone is targeting us intentionally." Kent paused for a second as a face surfaced in his thoughts. "Ben, who is the privilege fighter for Larry?" Kent asked, suddenly turning towards Fatty.

    Fatty scratched his head as he thought of Larry''s personal fighters. "I can''t remember, master. As he is a rank 5 gambler, he has multiple privilege fighters." Fatty replied casually.

    "Check Larry''s details on Gambler''s forum. I want to know all the fighters under Larry''s symbol." Kent instructed as he walked towards the arbiter.

    After taking a few steps, Kent stopped and turned around. "The next guy is a water element practitioner. It is not a big problem for me, even though he is four levels higher than me. You know what to do." Kent said while staring at Fatty.

    A wide grin appeared on Fatty''s face as he nodded his head like a chicken. Smiling happily, Kent began moving towards Arbiter.

    As time is very short, Fatty already began running towards his stall to make an announcement to stir up the crowd. But before he even reached his stall, people lined up at the counter while holding gold coins and spirit stones.

    Meanwhile, Larrymunicated with Zi Chen to exin the situation.

    "Zi Chen, think about it. The Divine Justice match costs 1000 spirit stones to initiate. Even though you can challenge Kent with a one-day time interval, the 1000 spirit stones won''t return to me. Why not wait for a few more days? By that time, Kent will reach the Grand Master Magus stage, and you can freely fight him without losing 1000 spirit stones." Larry asked in a pleading tone.

    Zi Chen smirked loudly after hearing Larry''s request. "You earned several thousand spirit stones because of me. Don''t cry over just 1000 spirit stones. I already promised to reduce my share of the return on betting revenue. So, stop nagging like ady and prepare to initiate the Divine Justice challenge after this fight."

    Zi Chen ordered in a serious tone while getting ready to make his entrance into the Arena in shy clothes.

    _

    Note: Don''t forget to vote Golden tickets, if you have anything left in inventory. Thank you so much for your support.

 Chapter 188: Shadow Strike

    "Are you sure?" The arbiter asked Kent for confirmation.

    "Yes, I''m epting the challenge of a fighter named Angus." Kent replied while gazing at his opponent, who also stood on the side of the arbiter.

    The arbiter stared at Kent for a long time with an unbelievable gaze. He thought Kent used all of his aura to create the fire phenix in thest fight. But Kent didn''t appear exhausted or run out of aura reserves.

    "This guy is definitely something¡­" The arbiter shook his head and picked up his wand to announce the fight between Kent and Angus.

    "Fighter Kent epted the Heavenly Justice. The fight will take ce after preparation time." The arbiter''s voice resounded loudly throughout the Arena. With the change of clock on Aurora ss, the crowd erupted in loud roars as everyone made cries.

    Unknowingly, some people began chanting Kent''s name, impressed by his willingness to ept a challenge against a fighter who is four levels higher than him. The Arena also filled up to the brim, and the coin jar beside Fatty continued to make sound as he dropped things nonstop.

    "How did this fellow grow up so fast?!" ck belle Miss Ria, who is staring at Kent from the audience, muttered with a grim look. She gritted her teeth in frustration as she cursed herself for being a frog at the bottom of the well.

    "I should stop wasting my time by following Larry. If I''m strong enough, the Moonbrook family will fall on my feet to marry their son." Ria thought as her gaze darted towards Larry, who is shaking with tension. He is worried about losing his gambler rank if Zi Chen loses the fight against Kent.

    Meanwhile, people began checking the backgrounds of Fatty and Kent through forums. The betting amount showed 313 spirit stones, which is arge sum, and returning three times is not a small matter.

    But after seeing the rank-one status of Fatty, many wondered who helped Fatty set up a match in the central Arena. But no one stopped betting, as Gambler''s Syndicate ensures everyone gets a return even by selling the dead body of the gambler.

    Kent, standing opposite the fighter, Angus, began making his ns for the next fight. As the opponent is a water element practitioner, he thought of attacks of ice blocks, ice prisons, water sts, and frost bind spells. After much thought, Kent decided to use his pet Fire Kirin in this fight to dodge sudden water st spells, and the fire balls of Fire Kirin can counter several spells.

    But fighter Angus is thinking theplete opposite of Kent. He thought of staying on the ground, as he felt it would surprise Kent and give him a chance to make initial attacks. Also, he is at the at the peak of the master magus stage; he doesn''t want to lose his reputation by losing against Kent within a few spells.

    "10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­"

    The crowd began counting thest numbers, and Fatty closed down the store with a total of 413 spirit stones, which is equal to the earnings of high-ranking gamblers during big fights. No one is expecting Kent to beat fighter Angus, which is pretty impossible in everyone''s eyes.

    Meanwhile, Kent beganughing as he stared at his opponent, who is preparing to attack from the ground instead of using his pet.

    "This guy made it so easy¡­" Kent muttered as he stared at his gauntlets. With a confident smile, he lifted his bow and aimed at a different ce than his opponent.

    "You may begin." The arbiter shouted while leaving towards the edge.

    Angus did not understand why Kent wasughing. Also, he felt surprised that Kent is aiming at empty space. "Is he lost his mind?" Angus thought while raising his wand to create a defensive ice wall around him to defend Kent''s attack from any side.

    The entire crowd began booing as Angus began surrounding himself with an ice wall.

    "Turtle¡­ Snail¡­ Coward..." The cursing followed as everyone made a jeering noise. The image of a turtle formed in the sky as someone released a fire cracker into the air, which appeared like a turtle.

    "Sunya Chaya Sara" [Void Shadow Strike]

    Kent took a long time to cast this spell, as he is still practicing this arrow spell to perfection. Thankfully, his opponent is very busy creating a shell for himself.

    As Kent released the bow string, the ck arrow rushed out and created several tunnels of shadows all around the Arena. Most of the crowd doesn''t know about arch-mage spells, as they are very rare. That''s why many people didn''t understand what those shadows would do.

    Angus smirked ignorantly at the shadows, as they appeared harmless and powerless to him. Suddenly, terror appeared on his face as Kent vanished from his spot.

    "Where did he go?" Angus stuttered as he stared up at the sky. But Kent''s pet is still on the ground. The crowd erupted in aloud mor as they saw Kent behind Angus. Angus hurriedly turned around in fear.

    "Boom¡­" [Headshot]

    Kent, who stepped inside the shadow''s, surfaced behind Angus. Raising his fist, he delivered a hard punch with his nimbus gauntlet.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    A loud, painful cry followed as Angus fell to the ground. "I''m done," Angus thought as his body fell to the ground. He didn''t even dare to get up and fight, as Kent was ready to rain down punches if he dares.

    "What a dumbass... I lost all my spirit stones."

    Several spectators cursed Angus for not fighting back and for being a high-level fighter. The fight ended quicker than the previous one. No one expected a 1st-level master magus could win against a peak master magus so easily.

    The arbiter soon announced the winner, and the crowd began chanting Kent''s name, impressed by his wit. The fatty began dancing at the edge of the arena with loud shouts. With this much ie, his rank is definitely going to rise by leaps and bounds.

    Just as everyone thought of leaving the Arena as the arbiter prepared to announce the next match, But just then, dramatic music began ying in the Arena and the arena turnedpletely ck. A focus light fell from the top, focusing a fighter who stood with his head down.

    "What the fuck¡­? Is there another revenge fight?"

    "Omg, it''s going to be divine justice¡­!!!"

    "Idiots¡­ Only the top ten rankers will get this type of dramatic entrance."

    A six-legged, tiger-faced lizard appeared beside the fighter, who stood under the focus light. Immediately, the crowd erupted as everyone recognized the pet."

    "It''s Zi Chen, the ground burner."

    _

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 189: Zi Chens Announcement

    The whole Arena is dark, and whispers of Zi Chen''s name fluttered through the crowd like leaves in the wind. Kent stood still on the eastern side of the fighting ring, his eyes fixed on a lone figure stood under the spotlight across him.

    Kent recognized him at first sight¡­ It was Zi Chen. Now it all made sense to Kent, why he was being challenged repeatedly. It was all Zi Chen''s doing.

    The whispers around the Arena grew louder and turned into cheers as Zi Chen started walking towards the center, step by step. The spotlight followed him, showing off his shy clothes and his lizard pet, which shimmered under the light. Zi Chen''s cloak moved like a wave behind him, adding drama to his entrance.

    As Zi Chen reached the middle of the Arena, the big aurora screen above lit up with fiery words:

    "Divine Justice"

    Fighter Zi Chen, winner of nine streak matches and 7th rank holder of the Arena, known as Ground Burner, is here to challenge for a divine justice fight."

    The crowd couldn''t believe it. Soon they burst into a loud noise. No one expected 7th rank Zi Chen would challenge a newbie. It was a big surprise.

    As most people belong to different sects, no one knew about the Kent and Sophia rtionship or Zi Chen''s warning notice.

    "Are you kidding me?! Zi Chen is at the peak level of Grand Master Magus," people yelled.

    "Isn''t it an injustice fight?"

    "Stop making nonsense questions... Zi Chen knew that the new guy wouldn''t approve of his challenge. He is just here to show off." Another fellow added.

    "Yeah, no one in the right mind would dare to fight an opponent who is one realm higher."

    "By the way, why did Zi Chen trying to stomp on his fellow sect disciple? something is fishy." A youngdy in the crowd asked with a thoughtful pose.

    Inside the fighting ring, Zi Chen finally reached the center and lifted his head with a cynical smile. Then, all the lights in the Arena came back on, and a newdy arbiter walked to the center to start the official proceedings.

    Everyone is glued to their seats, eager to see what would happen next in this unexpected challenge match-up. Meanwhile, Fatty''s gaze fixed on the ss orb as he saw the details of Zi Chen in the Arena Forum. But his mouth went wide in surprise as he saw the name of Larry in the gambler details of Zi Chen.

    Thedy arbiter picked up her wand and began speaking in an amplified tone, addressing the entire arena. With a few words, she grabbed everyone''s attention and gestured towards Kent to approach him close to the center.

    Eyeing Zi Chen varyingly, Kent reached the center and stood a short distance from Zi Chen, who is smiling proudly.

    "Fighter Kent, as you are new to Arena, you might not know the rules of the Divine Justice fight. Each fighter had to address the Arena audience and announce their decision to fight or not in front of the whole crowd. As an initiator of the Divine Justice Challenge, Zi Chen will have the first opportunity to speak." Thedy arbiter spoke while turning towards Zi Chen.

    "Mr. Chen, as you are well aware, you must state reasons for challenging Kent, please begin." Thedy passed the glowing wand with the symbol of Arena to Zi Chen.

    Zi Chen made some gestures to attract the crowd before opening his mouth. "Well¡­ well¡­ well¡­ You all might be wondering why a person of my strength is challenging a weak guy. The answer is that I have a personal feud with this fellow, and I can''t wait for him to reach my level before smashing his head.

    [long pause]

    With my family background, it won''t be hard for me to deal with a weak guy like him. But as a gentleman, I want to beat him fair and square in front of all the Arena.

    [short pause]

    Wait¡­ you all might be thinking that I''m here to bully this guy. But I''m not an unreasonable person. So, to make it a bnced fight, I''m offering a few things from my end.

    One, If I lose in this fight, my opponent can directly have my 7th rank in the Arena." Zi Chen paused to let the crowd sink in and make some noise for his generosity.

    "Two, I will give 2000 spirit stones from my pocket if I lose this fight." More noise followed as everyone knew the value of 2000 spirit tones. It is the wealth of a small size family in capital.

    Three, there is no need to fight right away as my opponent has already fought three consecutive battles. So, the fight will be scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. I''m also ready to give more benefits if my opponent seeks them." Zi Chen announced it in a proud tone while passing the wand to thedy arbiter.

    Larry, who stood at the edge of the arena, gritted his teeth in anger. "Idiot, if you lose this match, you won''t be able to participate in the inheritance ground." Larry muttered while cursing Zi Chen.

    Many people thought the same as the news of the inheritance ground and sectpetition circted all over the golden bamboo city. The opinion of many audience changed as they all hoped Kent would ept this challenge now.

    "2000 spirit stones¡­!!! I didn''t even see that much in my life."

    "He is definitely tempting the opponent to ept the fight."

    "What a great opportunity! But there is a realm of difference between two fighters. It''s impossible¡­"

    Loud muttering followed in the crowd. No one expected Zi Chen to y with his rank, as inheritance ground is only one month away. If somehow Zi Chen loses this match, it''s impossible to rank up again within one month.

    Thedy arbiter waited for the crowd to express their shouts, cries, and celebratory fireworks. After that, she passed the wand to Kent.

    Kent observed the crowd and Zi Chen for some time with a serious look. "Before revealing my choice, I have another request from Zi Chen, if he is okay with it, I will definitely ept his Divine Justice challenge." Kent spoke calmly and waited for Zi Chen''s reaction.

    The entire Arena turned pin-drop silent as everyone perked their ears to listen. Zi Chen, who thought Kent might ask for some extra coins or make any unbelievable requests to reject his challenge,.

    Smirking cynically, he gestured for Kent to speak.

    "If I win this fight, you must not interfere between me and your sister. I don''t want Sophia to struggle between me and her brother." Kent spoke calmly without fearing Zi Chen''s narrow gaze.

    The proud smile vanished from Zi Chen''s face, and his fists clenched in anger. He almost took a step forward with a punching gesture.

    The entire Arena fell silent. But soon that silence turned into a loud uproar. Even thedy arbiter between Kent and Zi Chen stood in shock.

    "Is he for real?" The olddy administrator of Healing Sun Peak muttered while staring at Kent through a ss orb.

 Chapter 190: I shouldnt be a Parasite!

    "Sister¡­ Senior sister, you should see this." Ady disciple of the healing sun peak hurriedly reached Sophia, who was brewing a potion in a big cauldron.

    "What is it?" Sophia asked without moving her gaze from the cauldron.

    "First, see this... Your brother and sect disciple, Kent, were in the arena. Kent asked your brother not to interfere in your love if he wins the fight." Taking heavy breaths, the disciples exined. She is gasping for air because of her hurriedness.

    The fire under the cauldron exhausted in the next second as Sophia stopped everything and snatched the ss orb to see what is going on.

    _

    In front of the whole crowd, Zi Chen stood like a statue. Without knowing it, he fell into his own trap. The act of mocking Kent all turned around as he became the center of mockery and ridicule.

    Even though he felt like punching Kent on the spot, he is bound by Arena rules and the presence of Lady Arbiter. Themotion died down among the crowd, and everyone is waiting for Zi Chen''s answer.

    As the question rted to Chen family personals, many people took out ss orbs to record what Zi Chen is going to say. Thedy arbiter ced the wand before Zi Chen, indicating him to answer Kent''s question.

    Zi Chen red angrily at Kent, and anger is evident on his face. Releasing a heavy breath, Zi Chen controlled his emotions.

    "Will you stop following my sister like a dog if you lose this fight?" Zi Chen asked, ignoring the crowd.

    "Sorry, I can''t do that. Your sister stuck to me like a love gum. No one can separate us." Kent replied immediately with a dramatic expression. The crowd erupted intoughter after hearing his answer.

    "How dare you..." Zi Chen took out a spear in anger. But before he took a step, the arbiter raised the wand and ced it against Zi Chen''s face as a threatening gesture.

    "Zi Chen, don''t forget where you stand. You are the one who issued the challenge and made special promises to your opponent. Your opponent asked a question, say yes or no. If you can''t leave this Arena." Thedy arbiter spoke loudly in a serious tone.

    Seeing the smiling Kent, Zi Chen felt more razed up. But he didn''t dare to take a second warning from thedy arbiter. Shaking his head in anger, Zi Chen opened his mouth to speak.

    "I agree¡­ I''m agreeing to all your damn requests. I will see how you smile after tomorrow''s beating." Zi Chen roared angrily with clenched fists. The lizard beside him also raised its head and began hissing loudly with a deadly stare.

    Theughing Arena turned serious after hearing Zi Chen''s roar. Even though Zi Chen became a center of mockery, no one can doubt his strength. In the case ofbat, Zi Chen is much superior to Kent, in everyone''s opinion.

    "Idiot¡­ What will you do if he rejects the challenge now? Aren''t you making fool of yourselves?" Larry, who stood at the edge of the arena, muttered in a frustrated tone as his 1000 spirit stones were gone because of Zi Chen''s show-off.

    Now the entire focus shifted to Kent as the wand was ced before him to speak his decision. The entire Arena became dead silent. No one expected a new person toe to the arena to bring such entertainment for the crowd to enjoy.

    Even though many people lost their spirit stones due to betting, they felt satisfied with the amount of nail-biting drama they were witnessing.

    Kent closed his eyes for a second as he analyzed his chances of winning. Even though he could dominate Zi Chen with his original mes, he can''t counter the powerful inheritance spells. Defending an inheritance spell requires an immense aura or a countering inheritance spell. Till now, Kent hasn''t learned a single Inheritance Asthra from Porus.

    While his mind was warning him to reject the challenge, his heart was saying the opposite. "Even if I lose, I won''t lose anything... Fighting this match only benefits me in many ways. If I am afraid of this Zi Chen, what is the use of going to the inheritance ground, which is filled with several Grand Maga''s?"

    Releasing a heavy breath, Kent opened his eyes. "I, Kent rk, disciple of Heavenly Sun Peak, bearer of origin mes, ept this divine justice challenge." Kent''s grim tone reverberated all around the Arena.

    ''Silence... utter silence.'' No one made a single sound. Thedy arbiter took a long time to pick up the wand from Kent, and her gaze struck Kent''s face, who stood calmly.

    With a loud smirk, Zi Chen turned around and left, walking away in hurried steps. His long cape fluttered behind him.

    To ease up the tension, thedy turned towards Larry, who is a gambler for Zi Chen. "Hey Larry, are there any special offers for betting against your master?" Thedy asked, pointing at Larry, who stood at a long distance.

    Larry shook his head with a cursing gaze. Somewhere in his heart, he believed that Zi Chen had a chance to lose. That''s why he didn''t dare to gamble and lose thousands of spirit stones.

    With a disappointed sigh, thedy turned towards Fatty Ben, who stood on the opposite side. "Hey, fat guy... You seem to be shouting 1:3 every time. Will you dare now?" Thedy asked in a husky tone with a bit of mischief.

    Fatty''s gaze turned towards Kent. But Kent stood seriously and didn''t gesture anything to Fatty.

    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I thought the gambling of a divine justice fight would break all records in Arena. It seems like it''s not going to happen. What a disappointment!" Thedy spoke dramatically, addressing the crowd.

    Gritting his teeth, Fatty went inside the gambling room. "If I can''t trust my master, what is the use of being a golden root? I shouldn''t be a parasite. I must trust and support the master." Fatty''s thoughts stirred as he clenched his fists. He leaned close to the magic circle in the gambling room and began speaking in a serious tone.

    "I, the Golden Rat, heir to the Stoke family, rank 1 gambler of syndicate, am offering 1:5 returns to this divine justice match. My master may be low in cultivation. But he is not someone, any Tom, Dick, or Harry could bully. If anyone of you dares to question the honor of my master, get ready to lose your wealth."

    Fatty''s voice turned emotional in the end, and tears stirred in his eyes. He directly fell back on his seat, and his body is shackling for an unknown reason.

    "Is he crying?" Kent thought.

    But no one in the Arena is in the right mind to care about Fatty. The words of 1:5 created tremors among the crowd. It is a 99.9% losing match for Kent, in everyone''s opinion. So, no one could believe Fatty''s announcement. Even thedy in the Arena hesitated to announce the same.

    _

    Thank you for the power stones and Golden tickets...

 Chapter 191: The Arbiter Ladys Help

    Rising Sun Peak...

    Peak Master Shreya and Porus were watching the drama happening at Arena through a ss orb. The forum is buzzing with people''sments and remarks. The events of Kent epting Zi Chen''s challenge and Fatty 1:5 betting attracted a lot of attention.

    After Kent left the Arena, Peak Master Shreya closed down the ss orb and turned towards Porus. "What do you think now? Are you angry about Kent''s decision to fight Zi Chen?" Shreya asked with a questioning look.

    "I would have been disappointed if he rejected this fight. Once Kent wins this fight, he can easily gain a spot for inheritance ground. Also, he will get a lot of time to prepare instead of fighting regrly." Porus replied while getting up.

    "Aren''t you afraid of your disciple getting beaten?" Shreya asked with a confused face.

    "He will learn if he gets beaten... But as a master, I will do everything in my power to help him win this fight. In whichever case, that Chen family kid won''t have an easy win." Porus replied while thinking of something.

    "Do whatever you want to do. I finally got a chance to tease the burning sun peak master, Nicole. Let''s see how he reacts after hearing his disciple''s idiotic challenge." Shreya muttered while getting ready to leave.

    After exchanging a few more words, Shreya left the rising sun peak. Porus stood on the same spot for a long time before tuning his gaze towards the tall pir on the rising peak.

    "It seems like the time hase." Porus muttered while mounting his Fire Antelope. With a determined look, he flew towards the rock pir to meet the patriarch.

    _

    Outside, the guardian is falling below the horizon...

    At the edge of the arena, Kent sat in a seat. The Fire Kirin is licking his hand, which contains delicious food. Beside Kent, Fatty sat with his head down. He didn''t dare to lift his head, as he felt guilty about facing Kent.

    "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t have spoken such a high ratio. I''m really sorry." Fatty spoke in a weak tone.

    Kent did not reply to him immediately. He observed the crowd, who were still taking pictures of him and Ben. Within one day, he became the center of public talk.

    "It''s okey. Both of us took on an impossible challenge. Let''s not worry about losing now. I have enough money topensate, even if we lose this fight. So, do your thing bravely." Kent patted Fatty on the shoulder and stood up to leave.

    Just then, the arbiterdy, who stood between Kent and Zi Chen during the confrontation, appeared before Fatty with a sweet smile.

    "Here, take this." Thedy passed a small scroll to Kent. "This contains all the information about Zi Chen''s strengths and weaknesses, along with all his powerful spells and inheritance spells." Thedy replied with a smile.

    "Why are you giving me this?" Kent asked with a confused look.

    "Because I want to witness a good fight between you and your rival. Don''t disappoint me by losing in a few spells." Thedy replied while sitting beside Fatty.

    Kent stood there with a thoughtful look as he wondered why the arbiterdy was helping him.

    "What are you still waiting for? Go and prepare well for tomorrow''s fight." Thedy spoke while gesturing for Kent to leave.

    Shaking his head, Kent mounted his Fire Kirin and flew away. Soon, Fatty also stood up to leave, but the arbiterdy held his hand and pulled him back to his seat.

    "Where are you going? I came here for you." Thedy spoke in a dominating tone while essing her storage ring.

    "Here, this is your 3rdrank gambler token, also, as it is your first win on Arena, the syndicate manager said you don''t need to pay any tax. And this is your key to the personal gambling room at the entrance of the Arena." Thedy passed on a key stone along with a gambler token.

    Fatty felt surprised when he saw his name inscribed on the gambler token. He caressed the token and keystone while staring at them intently.

    "Don''t tell me you are crying for this." Thedy said while leaning close to Fatty.

    "What¡­ no¡­ noo¡­ I''m not crying." Fatty hurriedly denied it, as he didn''t want to look weak in front of ady.

    The arbiterdy giggled and moved to Fatty''s side. "By the way, I have a doubt. Even, that Larry guy feared increasing the bet ratio, why did you raise it to 1:5? Aren''t you afraid of losing, or are you a wealthy young master who doesn''t care about losing wealth?" The arbiterdy asked with a curious look while staring at Fatty''s face intently.

    "Wealthy¡­?! I''m hundreds of miles away from that word. I came to the capital city with only 30 spirit stones. I didn''t have enough wealth to repay if my master lost a single fight." Fatty replied in a nonchnt tone, ignoring the curious look of thedy arbiter.

    "Then what will you do if your master loses the next fight?" Thedy asked while leaning close to Fatty.

    With a serious look, Fatty turned towards the arbiterdy and began giving a long exnation for her question. He began from where he met Kent and how he arrived here. As he narrated his golden root theory, thedy arbiter listened attentively with a surprised look. A servant bought food for them in the middle.

    While Fatty continued to speak with thedy, she fed him in the middle. Fatty, who doesn''t have much experience with female affection, is engrossed in exining his ambition of bing a wealthy man and his promise to his father.

    _

    High in the skies, Mohini and Lambu were following Kent silently, who is going towards the Eternal Sun sect.

    Along with them, a ck figure with a face mask is following Kent from a long distance in the sky. As the ck figure didn''t show any malicious intentions, Mohini didn''t take any action.

    The long ck hair is flowing on the back of the person who is following Kent.

    _

    Note: Ahh... got so much busy in election work. I will try my best to release 10 chapter bonus on 13th of this month. Save Up coins...

 Chapter 192: Satisfy me for One Night!

    Golden Bamboo City...

    Inside the monkey wine pce, Zi Chen, Larry, Ria, and the three people who got defeated in Kent''s hands gathered around a big round table. It is a private, isted room.

    Topensate the three guys who faced defeat, Zi Chen gave them 100 spirit stones each. On the other side, Larry, who sat between Ria and Zi Chen, put on a grim face without saying anything. Ria silently drinking the wine, as she felt out of ce.

    After some time, Zi Chen gestured silently to the three guys to leave. Soon, they left, leaving Larry and Ria. While Larry stared dazedly, Zi Chen picked up the wine bottle and continued to fill Larry''s ss.

    "Why are you serving me? please stop." Larry politely denied. But Zi Chen grabbed his cup and poured more wine.

    "You really did a good job. This is my treat. Just enjoy the fine wine withoutining." Zi Chen said while gesturing for the server to bring another bottle.

    With a hesitating look, Larry picked up the ss and drank the wine slowly. Ria felt something is odd with Zi Chen''s behavior. But she stayed silent.

    "By the way, Larry, why didn''t you increase the betting ratio? As I''m destined to win, you won''t lose anything, even if you announce it as 1:10. Don''t you want to earn arge sum from this fight?" Zi Chen asked while eyeing Ria from the corner of his eyes.

    Larry shrugged before replying. "Gambling is all about risk. While you have a 99.9% chance of winning, who would take the 0.1% risk of going against you? So, there is no use, even if I say it as 1:20. No one would dare to bet." Larry replied in a drooling tone.

    Zi Chen continued to let Larry speak while filling his ss with wine. Time passed slowly, even though Ria tried to stop Larry, it didn''t work. So, Larry fell on the table with a drooling mouth. Zi Chen tested Larry with some loud calls.

    After confirming Larry''s situation, Zi Chen''s gaze fell on ck Belle Miss Ria. He directly grabbed her wrist, stopping her from waking up Larry.

    "Zi Chen, what are you doing?" Ria cried out in a serious tone while trying to pull her right-hand wrist from his grip.

    "Why are you resisting? You can get a better life by siding with me." Zi Chen replied while eyeing her lustfully.

    "Stop speaking nonsense. I''m the promised bride of Larry. Don''t you feel shame to touch your friend''s bride?" Ria questioned with a scornful look.

    "Hahaha¡­ do you think this gigolo is worthy of my friend? I just want to make him my servant, as he belongs to the Moonbrook family. This idiot became a gambler instead of a fighter, even after having a powerful Moonbrook family background. You will only suffer by being with him.

    Also, I''m not asking you to leave this fellow. You just need to satisfy me for one night. I will support you in the future. Don''t forget that my Chen family is the number one wealthy family in this city." Zi Chen replied while licking his lips with a lustful stare.

    Ria felt disgusted after hearing his words. Raze burned in her heart as Zi Chen asked her to spend the night like a happy house servant. With gritted teeth, she used her left hand and took out an inscription te from her storage ring.

    "Bastard, leave my hand." Ria shouted angrily while holding the inscription te tightly in her other hand.

    Zi Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the purple-colored forbidden inscription te, which could st the entire ce along with him and Ria. He hurriedly left her hand and moved to the corner out of fear.

    "Ria, be careful, if you use that, not only me, but you and Larry will also face severe consequences." ZI Chen replied while thinking of ways to escape.

    "I would prefer dying if you try to touch me again. Remember, my name is Ria Semen. One day, you will pay for what you did today." Ria spoke angrily and left, walking away from the Wine Pce.

    Zi Chen released a heavy sigh and kneeled on the corner with shaking hands. He wondered where a small-town girl like Ria got a forbidden inscription. Even the Chen family has only one forbidden inscription, which is reserved to save the family from danger.

    Aftering out of Wine Pce, Ria didn''t go for the Moonbrook family. Instead, she continued to walk randomly without any thought. Tears shimmered in her eyes as she remembered how she got humiliated.

    She used to be proud and arrogant in the silver leaf town with her superior strength. But in the capital city, she felt inferior to everyone. Several thoughts ran inside her brain as she muttered about gaining strength and stomping on people.

    _

    As Kent reached the top of the rising sun peak, he saw a note left by Peak Master Porus. He told him to take a rest until he called back in the middle of the night. He also mentioned, not to worry about tomorrow''s fight.

    Kent stood there for a long time, as he did not understand where Peak Master went, and Peak Master also mentioned that he would be called back in the middle of the night. Shaking his head, Kent mounted his pet and moved towards Healing Sun Peak.

    A bit of disappointment yed on Kent''s face as he thought of taking the guidance of Peak Master for defending inheritance spells. Kent, who doesn''t know that Peak Master Porus is preparing a big opportunity for him, left the rising sun with a dull face.

    While he is moving slowly through the healing sun peak, several disciples actively greeted him with a respectful look. But Kent just waved his hand and ignored their active approach.

    Soon, he knocked on the door of his residence. The door opened instantly, and Sophia appeared before him with a serious face. But Kent, who is in a disappointed state, just moved past her and walked towards his room, where Amelia is resting.

    After seeing his exhausted state, Sophia paused all her questions. She first thought of acting a little tough as her love was discussed in front of the entire crowd.

    While staring at the ground, Kent slowly walked to the swinging chair beside the bed and fell back on it. As he turned his gaze, Kent felt surprised as he saw Lucy, who sat beside Amelia.

    _

    A New world is waiting... stay tuned...

 Chapter 193: Tripartite Proposal

    On the top of the tall rock pir of Rising Sun Peak... A cold, serene atmosphere enveloped the top of the rock pir.

    Peak Master Porus kneeled before the old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect, who was silently meditating while sitting on a boulder. His long staff was fixed in the boulder while the patriarch sat in a lotus position.

    Porus waited silently before the patriarch. Time passed slowly, and the patriarch opened his eyes after a long dy. The old patriarch stared at Peak Master Porus for a long time before speaking.

    "Don''t you think it''s too early?" The old patriarch asked with a questioning look.

    "We should hit the metal when it''s hot. He is going to face an opponent who is a realm higher than him, and in a month, he will experience an inheritance. If my guess is right, the wizard association will conduct a recruitment tournament after three lunar circles.

    I think it''s a perfect time for Kent to experience the Gate of Dying phenix. Don''t forget your promise, patriarch." Porus exined patiently without giving any chance for the patriarch to refute his request.

    "Shhh, the time really flows differently for youngsters." The patriarch muttered as he remembered Kent''s first day on sect.

    While Porus waited patiently, the patriarch, who had sat in the same spot for decades, slowly put down his legs and stood up with heavy breathing. The boulder he is meditating on turned into rubble after the patriarch stood up.

    Taking a step forward, the patriarch picked up his powerful staff and turned his gaze towards Porus. "I can only take your disciple near that dying phenix. But it all depends on the fate of your disciple¡ªwhether he can gain something from that dying phenix. In any case, don''t put much hope." The patriarch said this before inhaling loudly.

    Porus bowed deeply, his forehead nearly touching the ground, gratitude etched across his features. The patriarch nodded slowly, acknowledging the respect shown. With a heavy heart, he then turned towards the Sr Volcanoes, where the Dying Phoenix, a divine beast under the protection of the Eternal Sun Sect, had taken refuge.

    For taking shelter in the Eternal Sun Sect and for keeping the secret of her presence, the phenix divine beast promised to bless a disciple of the Eternal Sun Sect.

    In all these years, they reserved this chance for a potential candidate who could serve as patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect in the future. But after hearing Mohini''s words about supporting the patriarch to be a supreme magus, the patriarch decided to use this opportunity for Kent.

    _

    Inside Kent''s residence...

    Kent sat in the swinging chair while listening to the chatter of thedies. Sophia prepared a hot water medicinal solution for Kent and let him ce his feet in it. As he leaned back on the chair, Sophia took on the role of healer and began massaging his neck and shoulder with care.

    Luna sat beside Amelia, who was lying on the bed.

    "Hey, Sophie, what happened to your anger now? Didn''t you want to question Kent for speaking about your love in front of all the crowd?" Lucy asked in a teasing tone.

    "What?! No¡­ nooo¡­ It''s all my stupid brother''s fault. Why would I be angry at Kent?" Sophie replied hurriedly while ring angrily at Luna with a cursing gesture.

    "Then what about your tripartite proposal?" Lucy asked again, ignoring Sophia''s angry res. Even Amelia startedughing after hearing that question.

    "What is that?" Kent, who closed his eyes in rxation, asked without opening his eyes.

    The treedies became silent at Kent''s question. Thedies felt shy to speak about it. Sophia and Lucy gestured for each other to speak.

    "Don''t tell me that you three want to do something with me. If that is the meaning of a tripartite proposal, I won''t object to it." Kent replied calmly while controlling his smile.

    Both Lucy and Sophia''s faces turned red as they exchanged nces. "Shameless, that''s not what it means." Amalie cried out in a frustrated tone.

    "Ohh¡­" Kent eximed disappointingly while grabbing Sophia''s hand to massage his temtes.

    "After a long discussion, we three decided to put a restriction on you." Amelia spoke in a serious tone.

    "What restriction?" Kent opened his eyes hurriedly and turned towards Amelia.

    "From now on, if you want to love or marry any woman, you should get our approval. Without me and my two sisters'' approval, no otherdy will be allowed to be part of your life." Amelia exined while observing Kent from the corner of her eyes.

    Kent''s eyes went wide after hearing about Amelia''s condition. Immediately, his bride Thea, Maya from the poison sect, and Mia Snow of Silver Leaf Town, who took his first breath, appeared in his thoughts.

    "Yes, you are a pleasure doctor. So many women will try to snatch you. So, you must get our approval before epting any woman''s love. We three are your protection spells." Sophie added with a righteous expression.

    "It''s not protection; it''s all damn curse spells." Kent muttered, thinking of his future.

    "Why are you not saying anything? Say yes to our proposal." Lucy demanded from the side.

    "Before saying yes, you should know that I have a promised bride. Even though she doesn''t like me, things might change in the future. Also¡­" Kent paused as he hesitated about revealing the information about Mia Snow. Lucy personally knew her, as they were from the same town.

    "What?! Another girl?" Lucy cried out in a surprised tone.

    "As expected, sister, we definitely became part of a harem." Sophia uttered emotionally while taking a seat beside Amelia.

    The argument followed as the threedies demanded Kent approve of their tripartite proposal. As the issue reached a climax where he had to say yes, someone knocked on the door loudly.

    Thanking God in his heart, Kent hurriedly stood up to answer the door. But Sophia pulled him back onto the chair.

    "Let me see who it is." She replied with an angry re and rushed outside. With a heavy sigh, Kent sat back, avoiding the serious res of Amelia and Lucy.

    Outside, just as Sophia opened her eyes, she felt rooted to the spot. The person before her was an old man with a powerful aura glowing all around him.

    -

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 194: 33 Dips and Glossy Skin

    Sophia gazed at the old man from top to bottom with a scrutinizing gaze. The old man has long, flowing silver hair and a beard that tumbles over his chest.

    His bright, twinkling blue eyes, often seen over the top of his half-moon spectacles, reflect a mind bustling with knowledge and mischief. His hands are adorned with intricately designed rings, and he carries a long staff with a trident design on top.

    "W-Who are you, elder?" Sophia asked in a surprised tone. She felt like almost kneeling in front of the old man. Thankfully, the old patriarch hurriedly retracted his aura.

    "Is Kent inside?" The old man asked with a peaceful smile.

    "Y-yes." Sophia replied in a dazed state.

    "Call him¡­"

    Sophia nodded her head like a servant and went inside to call Kent. Soon, Kent came hurriedly after hearing the strange description from Sophia about the old man.

    "Elder, do you know me?" Kent asked with a questioning nce.

    "Porus said everything about you. We don''t have much time. Follow me." The old patriarch spoke calmly and turned around.

    Kent didn''t ask any more questions after seeing the old man''s attitude. Kent clearly remembered the statue at the rising sun peak entrance, which resembled the old man before him. He informed thedies about his departure and followed the old man into the dark night. The Fire Kirin and Jabil hurriedly followed him, even though he didn''t call for them.

    As the old man didn''t object, Kent let his pet''s tail behind him.

    After leaving the healing sun peak, the old man began flying in the sky without the aid of any pets. Kent hurriedly mounted the Fire Kirin and followed the old man without making any noise.

    Soon, they crossed the borders of the Eternal Sun Sect and moved towards a distant volcanic mountain where bright orangeva continued to flow on one side.

    As they approached close to the volcanoes, Kent began sweating all over. While the ck serpent is feeling a little difort, the Fire Kirin is thoroughly enjoying the volcanic heat. Finally, the old man came to a stop before therge mountain base. Lifting his staff, he made some gestures on the rock surface of the volcano.

    With a boulder-rolling noise, the rock morphed inside, giving a narrow pathway to move inside.

    As the old man moved inside, Kent and his pets followed. Just as they entered the pathway, it began closing down from behind. But Kent''s focus is not on the closed path. With a wide, open mouth, he is staring at the hallow mountain inside, which is filled with fire crystals. And rare crystal fire herbs.

    Lava pools of different sizes surfaced randomly at different ces. Theseva pools were feeding the rare volcanic herbs and fire crystals.

    The Fire Kirin''s eyes are almost glowing, like starts after seeing these treasures. While following Kent, the Kirin continued to lick the crystals on the path with a drooling mouth. The ck serpent also swallowed a few rare crystal herbs.

    After walking through several twists and turns, the old man stopped before arge, crimson-red pond where water boiling like sugar syrup. Kent came to stop beside him and began watching the pond, which is surrounded by several weird leafless trees.

    The old man flicked his hand, and a strange pill appeared in his hands. He passed it to Kent while staring at the pond.

    "Swallow this before dipping in that water. Take exactly 33 dips and collect the small fruits of these leafless trees as many as you can. Don''t pick from the ground; only collect from the tree. I wille back shortly." The old man replied in a calm tone.

    By the time Kent lifted his head from the pill, the old man had already disappeared from Kent''s side. Wondering where the old man went, Kent swallowed the pill and moved towards the hot pond, where water bubbling.

    "Human¡­ Jabil wants to taste the fruits of these trees." Jabil, the serpent beast, asked Kent in a requesting tone.

    "You better control yourself. Finish the fruits that fell from the tree. But don''t touch the ones on the tree." Kent replied with a serious look.

    Both Jabil and Kavi nodded their heads like chickens and hurriedly ran towards the trees. Shaking his head in a smile, Kent stepped inside the bubbling pond. Maybe because of the pill effect, Kent felt the bubbling water, very cold. He felt surprised by the sudden change in temperature of the water, which was situated in the volcano.

    Feeling the coldness and calming nature of the pond, Kent closed his eyes and began taking dips with a count. The chilling feeling began invading Kent''s body with each dip. After ten dips, ice kes began forming on his body. After the 13th dip, his legs solidified underwater with ice. Kent paused for a minute as he adjusted his aura.

    "Seems like it is a test." Kent muttered while taking another dip.

    With each dip, his body began solidifying under water, and ayer of ice began imprisoning him. After the 25th dip, his body solidified until his waist. Circting his fire, Dao Kent continued his act.

    As he reached toward the end, it became hard for Kent to bend his body and dip inside. He began leaning back and forth topletely dip inside. By the time of the 31st dip, Kent''s chest had solidified with ice.

    With a quick call, Jabil came for Kent''s help. He surrounded Kent''s body and began dipping him in and out of water.

    "31¡­ 32¡­" Kent almost became an ice block. Even Jabil began gasping for air. Thankfully, the Fire Kirin began breaking fire on the surface of the pond to help.

    "Thirty-three¡­" With a heavy breath, Kent''s body got up from the pond water. In the next instance, the entire ice broke into bits, and the pond water soon turned warm, which wasforting for Kent.

    "What is this feeling?" Kent muttered as he stared at his body. His nerves turned a fiery red color, and his face glowed in the reflection of the pond water.

    "Human, why do you look so feminine?" Jabil asked with a bewildered face. Kent''s skin almost turned glossy white with smooth muscles.

    "I''m doomed¡­" Kent muttered with a shocked gaze.

 Chapter 195: Inside the gate of Fire Phenix

    As Kent staggered out of the pond, he stood there for a long time in a stupefied state. He had never seen himself like this; his entire body shimmered with a glossy glow that made him feel as if he were someone else entirely. Just as he touched his arm in disbelief, the old patriarch emerged from the narrow path entrance, his face set in a grim expression.

    The patriarch''s eyes scanned Kent from head to toe. After a moment that felt like an eternity to Kent, the corners of the old man''s lips twitched upwards in a rare, satisfied smile.

    With a fluid motion, he raised his ancient trident, a relic adorned with mystical carvings, and whispered an incantation that seemed to make the air around them crackle. A gust of wind sted from the trident''s prongs, enveloping Kent in a warm breeze that dried his drenched skin instantly.

    "Don''t worry, your skin will return to normal in a few days. It seems there are very few impurities in your body. That''s good." The patriarch spoke, his voice deep and resonant. "Now, collect the fruits from these trees. Quick." He turned, gesturing towards a grove of leafless trees standing solemnly in the dim light.

    Kent, still in awe and slightly bewildered by his transformation, bowed his head in respect and hurried towards the trees. The fruits hanging from the barren branches were smoky ck, tender to the touch, and emitted a sweet, enticing aroma.

    As he plucked each fruit carefully, he felt a warm surge within him, his fire dao began to circte spontaneously, as if the fruits themselves were feeding it.

    The old patriarch watched, his eyes never leaving Kent, as the young man''s hands slowly filled with the dark fruits. Finally, he spoke. "Enough,e here."

    Kent approached, his armsden with fruits. The patriarch reached into his spirit ring and produced a small, hand-length rectangr box from his storage ring. The box, seemingly ordinary at first nce, was actually an ancient container for powerful wands, bound by a golden, thorny rope.

    While muttering a few spells, the old man untied the rope. He whispered a secret word, and the box opened slowly, revealing its contents.

    Carefully, the patriarch reached inside and withdrew a long, burning crimson feather with a striking blue vein running through its middle. The sight of it made Kent''s heart beat faster, sensing the immense firepower it held.

    The patriarch closed his eyes, his lips moving in a silent prayer. With a solemn grace, he ced the feather vertically among the ck fruits in Kent''s hands. Kent looked down at the feather, feeling its warmth radiate through his palms, intertwining with the coolness of the fruits.

    "Kent, listen carefully, what I''m going to say must stay with you. You must not reveal it to anyone. Only me, two peak masters of the Eternal Sun Sect, and now you know this secret." The patriarch began, his voice low and urgent.

    He paused, ensuring Kent understood the seriousness of the situation. "This feather belongs to thest true fire phoenix of the blue. The fire phoenix is undergoing nirvana under these volcanic mountains.

    Once upon a time, this phoenix promised to bless a single disciple of my sect. The feather in your hands is the witness to that promise. You must cherish this opportunity and gain the recognition of that fire phoenix. Now, promise that you won''t reveal this secret to anyone." He waited, holding his hand over the one Kent held.

    Kent''s mind raced with the gravity of the revtion. If this news leaks, the big shots in the nine realms will be after the Eternal Sun Sect to tame the divine rank beast.

    Despite the whirlwind of emotions inside him, Kent steadied his gaze, focusing on the unwavering eyes of the patriarch. With a deep, resolute breath, he promised on his heart dao that he would keep this secret, his voice firm and unwavering.

    "I promise."

    Satisfied, the old patriarch nodded solemnly and turned, signaling Kent to follow. Kent and his two pets trailed silently behind the patriarch through a lush volcanic garden. The garden is a mix of fiery red and deep blue nts, each leaf and petal seeming to move with life.

    They arrived at a short golden gate, not taller than Kent''s waist, intertwined with several forbidden inscription tes that hummed with potent energy.

    The patriarch closed his eyes, chanting under his breath, his hands weaving intricate signs that danced through the air. One by one, the inscriptions on the gate glowed softly, acknowledging the patriarch''s authority without triggering their lethal protections.

    Bending down, Kent entered the underground passage revealed by the opened gate. The patriarch allowed Kent''s pets to get in after him, but he did not follow. Instead, he remained at the entrance, standing guard.

    The cave was dark, lit only by the bioluminescent glow emanating from Kent''s pets. Their light cast long shadows against the rough walls. Holding the fruits and the precious feather, Kent moved cautiously.

    After a few steps, the narrow cave path widened, creating arge room that is the size of a half-arena. Kent''s eyes were wide open as he saw a small river flowing like a fountain around the central cylindrical rock pir.

    After careful observation, he found that the central pir is not a rock. It''s solidified fire ice. The fountain of the red river is feeding the pir with regr fire-ice. Only a narrow edge is left all around the river. Controlling his racing heart, Kent slowly walked along the edge, one step at a time, to see whaty on the other side.

    But even after making several circles around the cylindrical fire ice, Kent''s didn''t notice any fire phenix or other form of life. There is no other exit path from this river. Kent didn''t understand where that river wasing from and going out.

    But just then, the cylindrical fire ice in the center began turning transparent. Soon, a bird form began taking shape like a shadow inside the fire ice. Kent began hearing the muffled muttering noise of a bird. Due to his beast tongue ability, he slightly understood the meaning of those bird whispers.

 Chapter 196: Golden Phenix Statue

    As Kent approached with a curious look, the pir began to shift. Cracks formed rapidly, spider-webbing across the surface as the sound of breaking ss echoed through the chamber.

    Large chunks of the fire-ice mixture started to fall away, each piece disintegrating before it could reach the ground, turning into steam and a fine ash that danced in the air.

    From within the crumbling fire-ice pir, the shadow of a majestic creature began to emerge.

    Kent stood in awe, his heart pounding loudly in his chest as he watched the fire phoenix struggle to emerge from the fire-ice blocks.

    Its vast wings unfurled slowly as it freed itself from its own prison. The phoenix''s wings were a stunning ash-fire color, a blend of deep gray with flickers of bright, burning orange that seemed to light up the entire chamber.

    Despite its grandeur, the creature appeared frail and weakened, its body turned an ash color and partially translucent, as if it was fading from existence.

    Jabil circled in the corner, trying to avoid the phenix gaze. But Kavi stood in the distance from Kent with a curious look.

    The phoenix''s eyes were deep with sorrow, bearing the painful rebirth. The Nirvanic fire that burned along its body was both beautiful and tragic, consuming the phoenix in slow, eternal mes that symbolized its ongoing cycle of death and rebirth.

    Controlling his fear and hesitation, Kent stood before the dying phenix with a calm face. He felt a mix of empathy and reverence as he held the feather that had once belonged to this magnificent being.

    "Seems like it''s time to repay my debt." The phenix chirped in a weak tone.

    Kent hesitated whether to speak with the phenix. He clearly understood what Phenix said because of his beast tongue ability.

    "Why are you not speaking even after understanding my words?" The phenix asked in a weak tone.

    Kent felt perplexed, as he did not understand how the phenix knew of his ability. "H-how do you know that I can speak with you?" Kent asked while observing the dying phenix with a surprised look.

    "Hmmm¡­ Seems like humans really forget the abilities of my fire phenix race. See, kid, a fire phenix can read the thoughts of weak humans. You are still a master Magus, so you can''t hide anything from me." The phenix chirped while plucking itsst remaining half-burnt feathers from its body.

    "Ohh¡­ It seems I don''t need to open my mouth tomunicate with you." Kent said with a thoughtful look.

    The phenix made a light snort before speaking. "I never thought the mighty Fire Kirin race would share the Beast tongue manual with a human. Anyway, I don''t have any time to know about you. As you brought the feather, I''m obliged to help you." The phenix paused for a second before continuing in its weak tone.

    "In this dying state, I only have two treasures with me, which could raise your strength by leaps and bounds. But how much strength you gain will depend on your fate." The phenix said while breathing heavily. Kent could feel the pain in her tone.

    "Thank you for your aid." Kent bowed his head in respect.

    "I''m just paying my debt. You don''t need to thank me or feel grateful for it. Nowe forward, step into this rebirth river." The phenix chirped as it lifted its head to take a good look at Kent.

    Kent gaze moved onto the blood-red river that is flowing around the phenix and stood as a barrier between the two. As the phenix stared seriously, Kent slowly stepped inside the river while still holding the fruits and feathers in his palms.

    "What you are going to experience will only happen once in your lifetime. Soon, you will wake up in the world of one of the 49 ancestors of the phenix race. You will have 30 days to live in that world while only one hour passes here. If you die there, you will wake up here in the next second. So, whatever you gain depends on your fate." The phenix exined briefly without moving from its ce.

    "Wait, what will happen if I get stuck there?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    Instead of answering his question, the Fire Phenix breathed loudly and released a nirvanic me towards Kent.

    Kent closed his eyes in horror. But the nirvanic mes hit the feather that stood in his palms in between the fruits from leafless trees. Soon, the feather in Kent''s hand burned like an incense stick, and the fruits began melting away, releasing a strange odor.

    Like a dazed baby, Kent''s eyes closed automatically, and the river water began churning around him like a protective barrier. The two pets of Kent were staring at him with confused gazes.

    "Darkness¡­"

    "Hmmrrr¡­ Hmmrrr¡­" [crying... heartbreaking cry...]

    "Uh¡­ uh¡­ hhh¡­" [Painful mourning¡­]

    In the eternal darkness, Kent heard the loud crying of a mob. Ady''s voice is very clear as she is crying in heartbreaking pain.

    "W-Who is crying?" Kent''s words stuttered in a muffled tone. But there is no response. The loud mob''s crying continued. Slowly, the noise became clear, and Kent began feeling sense.

    "Where am I? Who is crying?" Kent uttered loudly while trying hard to open his eyes.

    Suddenly, the crying stopped, and Kent heard hurried footstepsing towards him. Feeling restless, Kent used all his strength to open his eyes.

    "Tung¡­"

    Two gold coins ced on Kent''s eyes fell on the ground, and Kent opened his eyes to see the face of arge phenix statue, which is glowing in a bright golden color with crimson pupils. Kent is taken aback by the fearful appearance of the phenix statue.

    "Ghost¡­!" Suddenly, a loud cry disturbed Kent''s thoughts, and he hurriedly turned his gaze to see a middle-aged woman who is staring at his face in a shocked state.

    "Your mother is a ghost¡­" Kent muttered as he felt irritated by thedy''s expression.

    "Hubby, are you alive?!!!" Suddenly, a beautifuldy fell on his chest and began touching his face in joy.

    _

    Note: Please vote Golden Tickets if you have anything left in your inventory.

 Chapter 198: Thank you @Art6733 for Castle

    While sitting beside Kent in the closed room, the beautifuldy began exining all the details. She wondered where to start initially, and soon her thoughts moved onto Deity Forest, which is the central piece of the war.

    "Several hundred miles from here, arge forest is there that contains several rare herbs, and a number of mother aura veins are passing below this forest. Everyone calls it a deity forest because of the amount of resources. Previously, the three divine bird races, i.e., the phenix race, the golden crow race, and the vermilion bird race, used to dominate the deity forest.

    But after several decades, shes broke out between the three divine races. All three races began killing each other for resources. As their number began going down, ancestors of three races decided to choose a human n and let the humans fight their war.

    Every 12 years, the war for Deity Forest takes ce among three ns. Whoever wins that race will enjoy the resources of the forest for the next 12 years. In exchange, rted human ns will receive blessings and resources from divine beasts." Thedy paused for a moment and stared at Kent to confirm whether he was understanding her narrative or not.

    As Kent nodded his head, she continued her exnation. "From thest half century, the golden crow n has been winning the war of three ns. The main reason for their victory is the appearance of an ''Inheritor'' in the Golden Crow n. The ancestor of the of the divine bird can transfer a part of its power to an inheritor who can withstand the power of the divine beast.

    After half a century, an inheritor appeared in the Phenix n¡ªthat is, you, Prince Eric. The war between three ns started seven days ago. When you went to the phenix abode, the lord phenix transferred a part of his power to you based on how much you could withstand.

    I heard that a massive fight broke out between you and the inheritor of the Golden Crow race. ording to what the servants said, you killed that golden crow race inheritor in a closebat fight. But you also suffered greatly during the fight. By the time you were saved from the warground, you had also lost your breath. But I don''t know how you get from the death bed.

    Maybe it is due to the blessing of Lord Phenix.

    Because of you, our phenix n gained the upper hand, and soon your father and the men of the phenix race will defeat the golden crow n and the vermillion bird n. Finally, the divine phenix race will step on thend of the deity forest in a short time." Thedy spoke in an excited tone while clutching Kent''s arm tightly.

    "So, the war is not over yet?" Kent asked with a questioning nce.

    "Nah¡­ I heard the golden crow n and the vermillion bird n join hands to defend themselves. But they can''t stop our victory for long." Thedy replied in a confident tone.

    Kent fell into a thought as he began to think about how he could benefit in this war driver world. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought about the Lord Phenix, who granted a part of his power to his previous body owner, Eric.

    "Wifey, can I meet Lord Phenix now?" Kent asked with an anticipated look.

    "Impossible. The guardian beasts on the phenix abode will kill anyone who dares to approach without proper cause. Even if there is a cause, I won''t agree to send you there again. I''m not ready to lose you again." Thedy suddenly hugged him from the side, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Rubbing her back in a consoling gesture, Kent began thinking of ways to use his chance ofing to this world. At present, he can only think of the Lord Phoenix.

    "There are still 30 days left... I can definitely find an opportunity to raise my strength. First, I need to know more about this world." Kent muttered while embracing the beauty in his hands. He slowly slid back on the bed, and the beauty slid on his top.

    Meanwhile, the elder woman, queen of the Phenix n and mother of Kent''s present body, got busy sending information about Eric''s wake-up from the death bed. Happy tears streaked along her cheeks as she addressed her husband, the patriarch of the phenix race.

    Severaldy family members beganing to the hall and congratting the queen for getting her son back.

    Just as everyone was happily discussing the Phenix n''s upper hand in war and Prince Eric''s wake-up from the death bed, a loud eagle cry disturbed the loud murmur. All thedies became dead silent, and the queen stood up hurriedly to receive the information letter that stuck in the beak of that eagle.

    Like a trained bird, the eagle directlynded before the queen and released the red color information slip in the queen''s hand.

    Taking an ink brush and cloth paper, the queen began deciphering the message inside the information letter, which is in coded form. Seeing the seriousness on the queen''s face, the servants began sending everyone out.

    The queen''s hands began shaking after reading a few lines of that message. She began racing, and she continued to decipher the message. The coded message is not fullyplete, which means the spy who sent this message is already dead.

    "Queen, what happened? Is it bad news?" The head servant, who is close to the queen, asked in a concerned tone.

    "We got betrayed. The Vermillion Bird n reserved their force for the ongoing war. Now they were marching towards our n from the other side. The spy mentioned that their number was greater than 10,000." The queen uttered in a dazed state as he thought about what to do in this situation.

    "What?! How is that possible?" A servantdy cried out in a surprised tone while covering her mouth in shock.

    "My Queen, our entire forces followed the patriarch to war. Now, how can we defend the n from this cmity?" The head servant uttered it in a shaking tone.

    "Call the prince here... My son, the Inheritor, is still alive. Why should we fear those damn chickens?" The queen roared with gritted teeth.

    _

    *Thank you ""@Art6733"" for the castle. It is a great help of the book poprity.

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 197: I cant remember Anything

    "The prince is not dead." Suddenly, a woman in servant clothes shouted loudly.

    Immediately, thousands of women who were mourning hurriedly stood up and rushed towards Kent.

    "My son... let me see my son¡­" The queen shouted in a crying tone while rushing towards the body that was lying on a raised tform. The servants hurriedly made a way for the queen and began controlling the crowd to rush.

    Thedy who shouted first began removing the things ced below the raised tform as a mourning ritual. Everyone''s faces were filled with happy tears.

    "Hubby, can you see me? Please speak to me." The beautifuldy, with a red saree drooping over her head, held on to Kent clothes tightly.

    "Where the hell am I?" Kent uttered in a bewildered tone while trying hard to get up from that firestone bed, which is used for cremating the dead bodies.

    "He is really not dead¡­" "My son is alive¡­" "Thank you, Lord Phenix," the elder woman began, knocking her head against the feet of the mighty Phenix statue. Blood poured out, but the woman didn''t stop knocking her head.

    "Mother¡­ mother¡­ please stop¡­" Thedy, who is on Kent''s chest, hurriedly fell to the elder woman''s side and held onto her tightly. Happy tears streaked from the eyes of twodies.

    Many servants and several onlookers began gathering around Kent to take a closer look. Kent, who is trying his best to understand what''s going on, slowly got up from Fire Stone and put his legs down to the side.

    Immediately, everyone before him fell to their knees with their heads down. Kent felt perplexed for a second. "What the¡­?!!" Kent muttered with a shocked gaze. All the people before him are women.

    Soon, he remembered the words of the fire phenix, who sent his consciousness to this ancient world. Ignoring the kneeling women, Kent turned around to see therge phenix statue.

    "Seems like this is one of the 49 ancestors of the phenix race." Kent muttered while staring at the statue in awe.

    "Mother¡­ let''s go home. Your son is alive¡­ You don''t need to cry." The beautifuldy helped the elderly women get up from the feet of the statue and moved close to Kent.

    "Hubby, let''s go home. Don''t worry about war. Because of your sacrifice, your father gained an upper hand in the war. You must take rest before joining your father." The beautifuldy moved her hand around Kent''s arm and began walking forward while holding him.

    "I have 30 days in this world. It''s better to adjust to this world first before making any rash moves." Kent thought while following thedy, whose beauty was breath-taking. Unlike his women, thedy beside Kent has a mature charm, a tall build, and sculptor-like curvature.

    "Is she newlywed?!" Kent thought after observing the sparkling red saree used for marriage ceremonies and the crimson decorations on the face, which are bridal marks.

    Soon the two women and Kent sat on a chariot, and seven beautiful spirit horses began dragging the chariot towards the pce, which is a short distance away.

    Soon, Kent stepped into the big pce, feeling both nervous and excited. The ce was huge and beautiful, and women guards stood all around, watching him with shocked gazes but with respectful gestures.

    Inside, the pce was even more stunning, with bright lights and big curtains. The air smelled sweet, like flowers. Kent followed the women through the long, decorated hallways until they reached arge room in the middle of the pce.

    The elder woman, who showed motherly love to Kent, looked at him with care and immediately called over a healer to check on Kent''s health. The healer, a warm-looking middle-aged woman, quickly checked Kent over, saying prayers for good health.

    After a few moments, the healer smiled widely and announced, "He is perfectly alright, thanks to the blessings of Lord Phenix." Everyone in the room seemed relieved to hear this.

    As soon as the healer left, a young woman in a beautiful bridal dress came towards Kent. She took his hand softly but with urgency and led him to a private room, closing the door behind them.

    As soon as the door closed behind them, she wrapped her arms around Kent in a tight embrace, her body trembling with emotion. Kent, feeling her heart beat against his, held her close, her familiar scent enveloping him. She buried her face in his chest, her tears wetting his tunic.

    "I thought I lost you," she whispered, her voice muffled. Kent stroked her hair, soothing her sadness.

    While the woman feels the warmth in his embrace, Kent is seriously thinking about knowing the present situation from thedy. That''s why he continued to act a little lovey-dovey with her for the time being.

    "Wifey, I can''t recall a few things. Can you tell me about the war and how you ended up in the mourning hall?" Kent asked in a calm tone.

    The mature beauty didn''t feel suspicious of his question. As her husband faced a near-death situation,.

    "Hubby, don''t worry. You will regain your memory soon. Also, this time our n will get the central deity forest. Our lord phoenix will regain his position as supreme being." Thedy replied in a calming tone while sitting beside Kent and leaning on his shoulder.

    "Wifey, what is deity forest? And who are we fighting against?" Kent asked with a frown as he scratched his head and acted like a memory-lost person.

    "What?! Do you forget everything?" Thedy stood up in shock and stared at Kent with a shocked gaze.

    "I didn''t lose my rationality or thought. But I pretty much can''t recall several things in the recent past, including our marriage and this war." Kent replied with a sad face to gain the pity of his wife.

    "Lord phoenix¡­ What did you do?" Thedy immediately hugged his head with both hands and pressed hard against her chest in a caring gesture.

    "Don''t worry, hubby, I will help you remember everything." Thedy replied in a concerned tone, her eyes turned moist.

    _

    Note: There will be a 5 chapter release on tomorrow night. But they are of privilege chapters with one coin extra. ''Yes... one single coin''

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 199: Forgot Everything

    Inside the prince room, Kent, who is lying on the bed, is thinking deeply about his opportunities in this ancient world. The maturedy slept beside him with her head resting on his shoulder. Her eyes are a little swollen and red. Unknowingly, Kent is caressing her head with concern.

    "Receiving the inheritance of an ancestor phoenix is really a big boost for me. If that''s not possible, I must check out the spell books of this phenix n." Only on m v|le|mp|yr

    Just as he thinking seriously about using this rare opportunity, someone knocked on the room door loudly and in a hurried manner. The mature beauty, Soya, hurriedly got up in a startled manner and got out from bed.

    "It''s okey¡­ You take rest. I will answer the door." Kent replied while holding her hand.

    "No, I am your wife. I should answer the door." Soya spoke hurriedly while moving towards the door.

    While Kent watched curiously at the door, Soya opened the heavy, dark wood door, which has markings of a phoenix bird.

    "Mydy, is Prince Eric inside?" The head servantdy, who came on orders of the queen, asked with a head bow.

    "Yes¡­ The prince is inside. Why are you looking fora prince?" Soya asked in an authoritative tone.

    "The queen is requesting the presence of Prince Ethan immediately. The matter is very urgent." The head servantdy replied without lifting her head.

    "What''s so urgent? Is the patriarching back with victory?" Soya asked with a curious look.

    "No, mydy. Arge number of vermillion-bird n mages were marching towards our n. Those damn chickens yed tricks on us. We only have two days to prepare for war." The head servantdy exined in a serious tone with a bit of frustration.

    After hearing the news, Soya stood on the same spot, terror-stricken. She is utterly shocked by the current scenario. As everyone is thinking that Prince Eric, the inheritor, could protect them against the Vermillion Bird n, no one is panicking at the moment. But only Soya knew that Prince Eric didn''t remember anything.

    "Mydy, please call the prince Eric, we don''t have much time left." The servantdy asked loudly, pulling Soya from a daze.

    Soya did not understand how to reveal the fact that Prince Eric had lost his memory. After contemting for a second, she asked the head servant to leave and replied that she would personally bring the prince to the queen''s hall.

    With a dull face, she came to Kent and sat beside him. Tears began rolling down her cheeks. All her joy turned into sorrow. Kent, who had already heard the news of the Vermillion Bird n attacks, ced his hand over her shoulder and moved close to her.

    "Stop crying¡­ Even though I lost my memory, I''m still here. If I meet the Lord Phoenix now, I can get back my inheritance powers. Then dealing with those vermillion bord mages won''t be a big problem." Kent suggested calmly without revealing his intentions.

    "But what if the Lord refuses you? Can you remember how you received inheritance in the first ce?" Soya asked, covering her face with both palms.

    Kent did not understand how to answer the question. He really doesn''t know how the previous guy got the inheritance in the first ce. Just as he was thinking of ways to persuade his wife, Soya rubbed her face with tears and stood with determination.

    "Let''s go and meet your mother. I will tell her the truth. She is the one who could take you to the phoenix abode, let her decide what to do." Soya replied while holding his arm.

    With a sigh, Kent immediately stood up and followed her. He thanked the Vermillion Bird n for attacking, because of which he might get a chance to meet the Lord Phoenix.

    After a long walk along the corridors of the pce, they both reached the Queen Hall, where the queen sat in the central throne position, and a few loyal servants were present in that room.

    "Everyone, leave us alone." Just as she stepped inside the Queen''s Hall, Soya ordered every servant to leave the hall.

    The Queen, who is waiting for her son, Prince Eric, is surprised by the sudden call from her daughter-inw. But she adjusted her emotions and gestured for the servants to leave.

    Soon, only the queen, Soya, and Kent in Prince Eric''s body remained in that luxurious hall. After a short dy, Soya directly hugged her mother-inw, the queen.

    "Why is she always crying?!" Kent thought with a weird look. Seeing Soya''s performance, he thought women were built differently.

    The queen felt perplexed by Soya''s act of Soya. She consoled her daughter-inw for a long time and turned her head towards Kent.

    "Did you do something to her? Even though you married recently, you should have waited a few more days." The queen spoke with an angry re, thinking that her son had forced Soya.

    "No¡­ no¡­ Mother, you are misunderstanding. Your son didn''t do any wrong." Soya hurriedly replied while avoiding the direct stare.

    "Then why are you crying like this?" the queen asked with a confused look.

    Deep silence filled the room as Soya stared at the floor, hesitating to answer that question. Kent waited in silence to let Soya speak. Kent is worried that Queen might find out about him being present in her son''s body. That''s why he is trying his best to stay calm and go with the flow.

    "Soya, speak¡­ We don''t have time." The queen ordered impatiently.

    "Mother¡­ I''m really worried about how you will react to this." Soya paused for a moment before continuing. "Y-Your son¡­ Your son forgot everything. He didn''t even remember the inheritance powers of the LordPhoenix." Soya finally broke the ice while avoiding the gaze of the queen.

    "What did you say?!!!" A shocking reaction appeared on the queen''s face as her gaze turned towards her son, Prince Eric.

    "Yes, mother¡­ Your son forgot everything. Maybe due to a near-death experience, this happened. Please do something to get back his memories." Soya held the queen''s hand and spoke in a begging tone.

    The queen''s head stirred with war thoughts, and fear invaded her heart. Her gaze fixed on Kent, who is trying to get his beast to act normal.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 200: This is Pure Torture!

    The queen took a long time to ept the fact that her son had lost memory. Until now, her son, who is an inheritor, can easily fend off the Vermillion bird n. But now, her mind began racing with thoughts to find a solution for the attack by the Vermillion Bird n.

    "All our army is stuck in war with the Golden Rock n. Even though all the women are here to defend the n grounds, they won''t be a match against the Vermillion Bird n. Lord Phoenix, what should I do?" The queen spoke in a praying tone with clenched fists.

    "Mother, why can''t you take Prince Eric to Lord Phoenix again? Only the blessings of Lord Phoenix could save us." Soya uttered while staring at Queen''s face.

    "That''s not so simple. Every time Lord Phoenix offers his power to an inheritor, he will lose arge chunk of his powers. Asking for his powers a second time is a big taboo." The queen replied, thinking of any possible ways to save the n.

    "Mother, the Lord Phoenix will definitely understand the situation. Last time, Prince Eric almost scarified his life to win this war. Please, take the prince to Lord Phoenix," Soya asked in a begging tone while holding the hands of the queen.

    After much thought, the queen also felt the same. She stared at Kent for a long time before standing with a heavy sigh. She took out a medallion from her storage ring and passed it to Soya.

    "You willmand the n until Ie back. Don''t worry, I will be back mostly in one day. Take good care of our people." The queen replied in a serious tone and turned her gaze towards Kent, who is in Prince Eric''s body.

    "Only you can save our n now. Follow me, we will visit the Lord Phoenix. He will definitely help you get back your memory." The queen said before taking a step forward.

    Instead of going out, the queen took Kent inside the pce, towards the praying room. Kent saw the statue of a deity inside the praying room. With six hands, a serious face, and phoenix feathers on his head, he looked like a replica of Lord Phoenix.

    After reaching the praying room, the queen kneeled before the Lord Phoenix statue for a long time before activating a mechanism that stood at the feet of the Lord Phoenix. Instantaneously, a door opened behind the statue.

    As the queen walked in front, Kent followed her closely. The path stretched for miles and covered in darkness. There is no light on the cave-like path. With a wand in her hand, the queen walked in front without caring about the poisonous snakes and insects.

    Kent felt a little ufortable in the beginning. But after finding that the snakes and insects werepletely ignoring him like a friendly neighbor, he focused his attention on the path ahead.

    After a long time, they finally came out of the cave-like path. A t, flowery garden stretched before him is surrounded by arge hill with towering trees. The queen directly took Kent to a gate that has no walls to the side. The gate contains the image of two phoenix figures dancing in a yin-yang formation.

    While Kent is staring at the gate curiously, the queen took out a small decorative dagger from her storage ring and cut Kent''s palm with a single sh. While Kent staring at her with a stupefied gaze, she picked up his hands and let the blood pour on the gate.

    ly on m-v,L-em|p,yr

    The gate absorbed Kent''s blood visibly before his own eyes. As the gate turned crimson red, the queen let go of Kent''s hand. Just after a few moments, Kent, who is holding his palm, heard the loud cry of a phoenix.

    He stared at the sky in surprise. Soon, a colorful phoenixnded before them and changed its form into a human.

    "What the¡­?!" Kent''s mouth went wide as he saw the curvy and bustydy before him, whose important parts were covered in phoenix feathers. With a fierce look, she stared at Kent angrily. While the queen is bowing his head in respect, Kent stood in a daze while gazing at her face in surprise.

    "Don''t you feel ashamed to show your face again? You failed to defeat the Golden Crow n even after receiving the inheritance of Lord Phoenix. How shameful?" The busty phoenix girl roared in anger. Herrge, ganging chest is moving up and down due to the heavy breathing.

    "Princess, my son did kill the Golden Crow n inheritor. He even dared to sacrifice his life to win this war for the Lord Phoenix. Please don''t me him." The queen spoke in a requesting tone without lifting her head.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You speak like we have already won the war. If that is the case, where are the patriarch and the soldiers? Did they forget to honor the Lord after winning?" The phoenixdy asked in a fierce tone.

    "Princess, as a divine being, you already know our situation. The Vermillion Bird n will be here in two days to attack the Phoenix n. My son, Prince Eric, the inheritor, lost his memory due to a near-death experience. Please take him to LordPhoenix." The queen begged with her hands sped in request.

    The phoenixdy smirked after hearing the queen''s request. "I know that your n is fighting a war for us. But that doesn''t mean the Lord Phoenix is your dependent. I will take him to the Lord and let the Lord decide on his fate." The phoenixdy spoke while eyeing Kent, who is struggling to move his gaze from his colorful body.

    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much, princess." The queen bent her waist and bowed in respect.

    As thedy turned around, the crimson-red gate opened, and without saying anything, she began walking in front. Holding his hand, the queen pushed him forward while she stood at the gate.

    "This is pure torture!" Kent muttered in frustration after seeing her back, which is tightly wrapped by a thinyer of feathers, disying the perfect bouncing back.

    _

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 201: My name is Kent Clark

    As Kent followed the Phoenix Princess into the litter forest, he was surrounded by a stunning sight. The air was filled with thousands of phoenix birds, their colorful feathers lighting up the sky. They had made their homes in the rocky mountainside, creating pockets and nests that added to the beauty of thendscape.

    As they walked, Kent noticed that some of the phoenix birds were gathering behind him, watching him with intense stares. The princess led him towards arge, rocky cave where the lord phoenix lived. Every bird they passed nced at Kent with a mix of curiosity and suspicion.

    As Kent followed the Princess Phoenix into the cave, he beheld a sight that filled him with awe. The lord phoenix sat atop a throne of molten rock, his golden feathers shimmering in the dim light. Around him, a circle of elderly phoenix birds sat, their eyes slowly turning towards Kent.

    As Kent walked towards the center of the cave, the elderly phoenix birds suddenly began to screech loudly, their voices echoing off the walls. Their fierce stares bore into Kent, making him feel as if he were being prosecuted for murder.

    Using his beast tongue ability, Kent could understand theirints. Even though he could hear theirints, Kent didn''t know what happened in the past or what this prince Eric promised to the Lord Phoenix. That''s why he stood in silence, waiting for the mighty lord phoenix, who is in the size of arge building with a spiky hood on his head and clingy wings.

    More and more phoenix birds began gathering at the edges of court, and all of them began makingments on Prince Eric, who failed to win the 12-year war phoenix race.

    "Ipetent, useless, shameless, weak fellow... Throw him out. Kick him out¡­" The cursing continued non-stop. Kent felt like he was standing at the center of a crow gathering.

    Lord Phoenix raised his drowsy eyelids, and his fiery gaze locked onto Kent. For what felt like an eternity, he stared, his eyes fluttering as if searching for something deep within Kent''s soul. Then, with a shake of his head, he stood, pressing his wings against his sides.

    The cave fell silent as the other phoenixes watched, anticipation hanging heavy in the air. With a suddenness that startled Kent, the Lord Phoenix raised his wings high and let out a deafening screech. The sound reverberated off the walls, sending shivers down Kent''s spine.

    As the echoes faded, the lord phoenix began to transform. Slowly and gracefully, he took on a human form, his majestic wings shrinking into his back. In his human form, he stood tall, with six hands, broad shoulders, and a gaze as sharp as a de, He looked exactly like the deity statue he saw in the praying room. Every movement was deliberate, every step purposeful, as he walked towards Kent.

    Kent''s heart pounded in his chest as he met the gaze of the transformed Lord Phoenix. He had witnessed the Fire Kirin''s transformation before, but this was different. This was an ancient, divine being, changing form before his very eyes, and staring at him with a fierceness that sent a thrill of fear and excitement through him.

    As the Lord Phoenix stood before him, his human form towering over Kent, he spoke, his voice deep and resonant. "Who are you?" he asked, his words carrying the weight of centuries.

    All the phoenixes became dead silent, even the phoenix princess, who apanied Kent, turned around in surprise. "Father, what does that mean about who he is? Isn''t he the useless inheritor who failed to win the war even after receiving your powers?" The princess asked with a confused face.

    "Boy, stop looking at her. Answer me?" The lord phoenix asked with a grim face.

    "My name is Kent." Kent replied subconsciously while turning back towards the lord phoenix.

    "What are you doing in this body?" He asked again with a serious look.

    "A phoenix bird who is undergoing Nirvana blessed me with this chance to experience the ancient world under one of the phoenix ancestors. It mentioned I have 30 days to live in this world. I don''t know how I woke up in this body, but I didn''t do it intentionally." Kent spoke all truth as the Lord Phoenix stared into his eyes, searching for truth.

    "So, the inheritor is already dead?!" The princess asked with a shocking look. All the elders and surrounding birds gasped after realizing the fate of Prince Eric. "Lord, is he really the blessed one? But thest blessed human came a few hundreds of years ago." An elder phoenix spoke while observing Kent.

    The Lord Phoenix sighed as he remembered the face of thest blessed human. Boy, your fate seems stronger than any blessed human I have seen till now. Which ne do youbelong to?" The lord phoenix asked while walking back towards his throne.

    "Blue, situated in the 9 realms gxy." Kent replied, wondering about which ne he is currently on.

    "What?!"

    "Does he belong to an abandoned ne?"

    "Oh lord¡­ How is this possible?"

    Several phoenixes eximed in surprise after hearing about the 9 realms gxy, which is the lower abandoned ne, and looked down on every organism on the higher nes.

    "Lord Phoenix sat back while staring at Kent in a thinking posture. "Father, what should we do? This litter forest won''t support the growth of our race in the future. Since thest half century, the golden crow race has monopolized the Deity Forest, and I can''t bear to see another 12 days of suffering for our phoenix race.

    "Who said we were staying in this litter forest in the future?" The lord spoke in a serious tone, pouring a ss of wine for himself.

    "What do you mean, father? Is there any chance that the Phoenix n is still in this war?" The phoenix princess asked with a confused face.

    "The inheritor is still not dead. Why are you worrying so much? He can win this war for us." The Lord Phoenix spoke whilezily drinking wine.

    "What inheritor? Father, this fellow came from an abandoned ne, even the prince Eric struggled to carry your power. I don''t think this weak human can carry your power and win this war." The princess spoke in aining tone.

    Instead of answering her, the Lord Phoenix beganughing while staring at Kent with a narrow gaze. Kent felt an ominous feeling from that evilughter.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 202: Consequences of Fate

    No one understood the meaning behind Lord Phoenix''sughter and his words. Many of the phoenixes didn''t believe Kent either. All they understood is Kent came from abandoned lower nes, and he didn''t have the ability to bear the power of Lord Phoenix.

    Even though Lord Phoenix also felt the same, he is thinking of taking a gamble with Kent, who is in Prince Eric''s body.

    "You,e closer." Lord Phoenix gestured with a finger while eyeing Kent with a mischievous smile.

    Even though Kent hesitated, he took a step forward and moved closer to the throne. The lord phoenix swallowed arge gulp of wine before speaking with Kent.

    "See, boy, as the 13th ancestor of the Phoenix race, I''m bound to help the blessed one as a member of my race is benefiting from your people. But the amount of help I should provide is purely my decision. So, before deciding what I can I do for you, I want you to help me win this 12-year war.

    Even though we are living happily here, my race needs Deity Forest to grow and evolve. If you agree to inherit my power and win this war, I will bestow on you three great treasures that were avable on this realm." The Lord Phoenix spoke in a persuasive tone while acting all pleasant with Kent.

    But the evilughter of Lord Phoenix is still lingering inside Kent''s thoughts. After a brief pause, Kent faced the Lord Phoenix with a brave face.

    "Lord Phoenix, there is no free lunch in this world. You won''t offer me three great treasures of this realm for just winning a war, and that too with your powers. So, first, tell me what the consequences will be in the futureif I decide to help you in this war.

    As you are a divine beast, I won''t expect you to hide things and speak lies." Kent asked while staring directly into the Lord''s phoenix eyes.

    "You... how dare you question the Lord?" The phoenix princess took a step forward with a fierce look.

    "Yes, kick him out."

    "He is just a useless punk from the lower nes."

    "He is no use to us."

    All the phoenixes began making screeching noises, cursing Kent in an angry tone.

    Holding the empty wine ss, the lord phoenix tapped it against his throne. Like a judgment''s bells, everyone calmed down in this instance.

    "Boy, you are really cautious. Yes, there are some consequences that are not so simple. First of all, if you take my offer, your fate will intervene in this realm. Most people don''t believe in fate. But believe me, one day, fate will again drag you here with heavy consequences, which I can''t answer, you know.

    Second, if you die in this war, your soul will take huge damage. Third, you might fail to receive my power for war. If that happens, you will die and won''t get the chance to take any benefit from me.

    Also, there are some minorplications, but they won''t affect you directly. So, think wisely and make your choice." The Lord Phoenix exined in detail while sipping the wine leisurely.

    As Kent fell into a thought, the Lord Phoenix called again.

    "See, young man... I know this is a tough choice for you. But your rewards won''t be less than the risk you take. I will offer you the Divine Phoenix Tome, the Eternal Glory of the Golden Crow, and the Vermillion Bird Restoration soul me. These are the three great treasures of this.

    Along with these, I will help you gain great power in these 30 days of your stay and personally bestow on you the Fire God inheritance, Asthra. Finally, it''s your decision whether you want to take the risk or not."

    Hearing the promises of the Lord Phoenix made Kent clearly tempted. More than him, the prince''s phoenix shocked by the lord phoenix''s words. In reality, the Eternal Glory of the Golden Crow and the Vermillion Bird Soul Restoration me were not the Lord''s possession. The phoenix lord will gain one wish from other races if they win war. The Lord is going to use that favour for Kent.

    "Father, aren''t you offering him too much?" The princess asked in a concerned tone.

    The lord phoenix shook his head. "After several decades, a blessed human came here. Out of the 49 ancestors of the Phoenix race, he specifically appeared in my realm. I''m bound by fate to help him. Not only that, we are only helping ourselves by helping him.

    I''m binding his fate to our realm by offering more rewards. You might not understand my decision now. But in the distant future, this fellow will definitelye to aid us. At that time, we might be the beggars, and he might be the benefactor." The Lord Phoenix replied with a thoughtful look.

    After hearing her father''s words, the princess turned towards Kent. Her gaze stuck on his face as she wondered what was so special about Kent.

    "Why don''t you see anything special about him? Is it because his physical appearance is simr to that of Prince Eric?" The princess thought while trying to see Kent, whose consciousness controlling the prince Eric''s body.

    For a long time, the throne room became silent, and all the phoenixes were waiting to hear his decision. Surrounded by grim-faced phoenix bords, a distracting birddy, and a six-handed phoenix lord, Kent continued to think of his choice. The phoenix lord sat patiently without rushing Kent to speak.

    "Courage is nothing but faking bravery during times of fear and hesitation. Why should I reject the divine power that fate chose to give me? Whatever the consequences, I can''t miss this opportunity. Fortune only favors the strong." Kent''s thoughts stirred up as he thought of his aunt''s words.

    "To meet my mother and family, I should be powerful enough to save myself. Let fate do whatever it wants to do. But I need this power." Kent muttered as he determined to fight war on behalf of the Phoenix race.

    "Lord Phoenix, please bestow your power to tten your enemies." Kent spoke loudly while staring at the six-handed lord with a proud face.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 203: Supreme Magus...!

    After hearing Kent''s eptance, the Lord Phoenix got up from his throne and moved towards the deeper parts of his abode. Kent followed him closely while everyone stayed back, including the princess phoenix.

    As the Lord Phoenix led Kent to an isted ce with a serene pond, he exined the nature of the powers he was about to bestow upon him. "Young man, Whatever powers I bestow on you will not stay with you once you return to your real body. You will not remember any of these spells.

    However, you remember the battle you fought as a Supreme Magus. This experience will definitely help you improve yourbat sense. Also, tell me your primary weapon, I will bestow those particr powers." The Lord Phoenix spoke while preparing to transfer arge chunk of his innate powers.

    stories

    Kent nodded, understanding the temporary nature of the powers. "My primary weapon is the bow," he said, preparing himself for what is toe.

    "An Arch-Magus is good." The Lord Phoenix nodded and prepared to transfer the powers.

    cing the index fingers of all six hands on Kent''s forehead, he began the transfer.

    The knowledge of several Astras, techniques, stances, and formations flooded into Kent''s mind, overwhelming him. He felt as if his body were burning from within as he received the Phoenix Fire aura through his aura channels. The chakras in his body were filled with the fiery aura of the phoenix mes.

    "Ahhh!" Kent cried out, the pain searing through him. But he gritted his teeth and endured, knowing that this is the price he had to pay for the power he sought.

    As the transfer continued, the Lord Phoenix spoke, his voice echoing in Kent''s mind. "Can you bear it? Or should I stop?" He questioned, as he felt wonder, how much pain Kent enduring whenpared to when he first transferred powers to Prince Eric.

    "No, please continue." Kent shouted and gritted his teeth in anger.

    "As you wish." The lord phoenix''s body began feeling the weakness as arge amount of his power seeped away.

    On the other side, Kent was almost on the verge of losing his consciousness, and he felt he is separating from Prince Eric''s body.

    "Ahhh¡­" Kent cried out as Prince Eric''s body began shaking.

    Thankfully, the transfer wasplete, and Kent, who fell on pond water, began feeling the power of the Supreme Magus coursing through him. He slowly stood, panting, as the Lord Phoenix withdrew the connection. The pain subsided, reced by a newfound strength and rity of mind.

    "Sit in a fire lotus stance and cultivate. Try to observe the path of aura flow in your body. Someday, it will help you break through to the Supreme Magus realm easily." The lord phoenix said while stepping into the pond water to calm down his mind.

    Kent sat down and closed his eyes. As he circted his aura, Kent began observing every minor detail inside his body. As he began gaining insights, Kent understood how to move his aura and control the aura flow.

    "So, this is how it feels to be a Supreme Magus¡­!" Kent muttered, feeling the power coursing through channels.

    Time seemed to stretch endlessly as Kent sat in the Fire Lotus stance, his mind focused on the flow of aura within the body of a Supreme Magus. Despite gaining stability over Prince Eric''s body and mastering its control, he remained vignt, honing his senses to the subtlest variations in the energy that coursed through him.

    As his meditation deepened, Kent''s thoughts drifted to the powerful spells bestowed upon him by the Lord Phoenix. He visualized the intricate patterns of each spell,mitting them to memory with unwavering focus.

    Satisfied with his mastery, Kent rose from his meditation. The Lord Phoenix took him back to the grand throne room. Beside the thronestood the Princess Phoenix, her fiery plumage casting a soft glow in the dim light.

    The Lord Phoenix turned to his daughter. "Fia, apany Kent back to his n." He said this with a long look at his daughter.

    The princess nodded, her eyes scanning Kent from head to toe. With a graceful movement, she turned and began to walk. Kent followed her closely.

    As they made their way through the path of the phoenix abode, all the phoenixes were gathering around his back, muttering different opinions. Even though he understood their mockery and discrimination because of his lower realm background, Kent walked calmly, ignoring everything.

    "Human, what is your cultivation in your world? Are you a powerful person?" The phoenix princess asked without turning back.

    "I''m just a master magus. I''m very weakpared to several power houses in my realm." Kent replied while staring at her naked back. [upper back]

    The princess shook her head in disappointment. "Winning this war is definitely an impossible task for you. In any case, don''t try to sacrifice your life like that idiot prince did." The princess spoke while turning to the side. She observed Kent from the corner of her eyes.

    "Thank you for your advice." Kent nodded without showing any reaction.

    "Hmmhh¡­ You seem to have changed a lot after receiving power from my father. Good for you." The princess spoke again with a dismissive smile.

    "What do you mean?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    Last time when you followed me, your gaze always stayed on my body. There is also a bit of lust in your gaze. But now, you seem to be apletely new person." The princess spoke while hiding her smile with her palm.

    "What?! No, you are misunderstanding me." Kent hurriedly denied it with a serious face.

    The princess just scoffed and increased the pace of her movement. "See, you don''t need to deny. In any case, my father said you woulde back to this realm one day. So, at least be a strong man at that time to help me and gain my favor." The phoenix princess spoke with a proud smile.

    Kent felt stunned after realizing the meaning behind her words.

    _

    Note: If you are living in my locality, please go and cast your vote. Chose your future... because, these politicians has power greater than Thanos and Wand-Vision.

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 204: The Phoenix Curse

    Following the princess, Kent reached the yin-yang phoenix gate, where the queen is waiting patiently for him. Seeing her sone back safely made her eyes turn moist.

    After reaching the gate, the princess turned towards Kent and stared at him for a long time before taking out a bow from her storage ring.

    "This divine rank bow has been resting on my beast abode for a thousand years. I hope you won''t bring shame to this." The princess spoke while passing a fiery, crimson-red bow with golden string.

    The entire bow has a scaled appearance, with a fiery blue glow cracking out of each gap. As he held the bow in the center, a warm breath circted through his aura channels.

    "THE PHOENIX CURSE"

    Kent read the letter written on the head of the bow with a phoenix feather while observing every inch of the bow with curious eyes.

    "Such a beautiful bow... But why did they call it the phoenix curse?" Kent asked while lifting his head from the bow.

    The princess phoenix''s face turned serious after hearing Kent''s question. An image of a beautifuldy with a curvy body like a bow appeared in her thoughts. "Do you see that golden bow string?" The princess asked with a serious look.

    "Of course, it''s magnificent. It is adding life to this physical bow." Kent replied while caressing the bow string.

    "That string is the heart vein of the first ancestordy of the phoenix race. Among the 49 ancestors of my race, she is the first andst woman. When her partner died after making this bow, she left her physical body and entered this heart vein as a spirit.

    My father said she would show up in spirit form if the wielder of this bow is worthy of her legacy. The bow was named the Phoenix curse because it took the life of my ancestor." The phoenix princess replied in a sad tone.

    After hearing the story behind the bow, I felt more attached to it. Lifting the bow emotionally, Kent aimed at the sky and drew the bow string. Fiery wings formed on both sides of the bow, giving it a phoenix appearance.

    With a quick mutter, Kent released the arrow into the sky. In the next instance, fiery flowers began showering from the sky. A rare smile appeared on the face of that princess.

    "Thank you for your help. Wait for the good news." Kent spoke while staring into the phoenix princess''s eyes.

    "Don''t forget your promise." The princess replied and turned around to leave. For some reason, the princess didn''t tell the truth to the queen about Kent''s presence in Prince Eric''s body.

    "How is it, son? Did you get your memory back?" The queendy asked in a hurried tone.

    "No, mother. But the Lord Phoenix gave me powers to deal with the war. Let''s go back tothe pce." Kent spoke while thinking about what to prepare for the war.

    "Thank you, Lord... My Phoenix n will forever be indebted to you." The queen kneeled before the gate and prayed with tearful eyes.

    After a long time, the mother and son duo reached the pce praying room, where the Lord Phoenix statue stood. Soya, the newlywed bride of Prince Eric, is already waiting for them with tense looks.

    "Soya, take Eric to your room. Let him rest before the war begins." The Queendy said while gesturing for Soya toe closer.

    "Wait... mother, find out the location of the Vermillion Bird n army and the formation in which they were moving. I want to know every detail about their army''s strength. Please do it as fast as you can. Soya, take me to the alchemy room." Kent instructed in a confident tone while thinking seriously about the war.

    "But..." before Soya could intervene, the queen showed her palm and gestured for Soya to stop. After a quickmand from the queen, Soya apanied Kent to the alchemy room, and the queen got busy sendingmands to all the spies of her n.

    Following Soya, Kent reached the alchemy room, which is in the size of arge arena. Severaldies are working on different cauldrons all over the alchemy room, while the centralrge cauldron is empty at the moment.

    While all thedies were watching in confusion, Kent moved to the next end and began adding herbs to arge alchemy te in serial order. "Wifey, go bring me physical arrows as many as you can. Also, I need some special herbs." Kent said and listed out arge number of herbs.

    After hearing his requirement, Soya ran away like a little girl, and Kent moved towards the central,rge cauldron, which is at the height of two humans.

    "What is Prince Eric doing here?"

    "I never saw him practicing alchemy."

    "I heard the Vermillion Bird n ising to attack our pce. But what is the prince doing here instead of preparing for us¡­?"

    Several women who were working inside the alchemy room began gathering in a circle to see what the prince is doing. They never saw Prince Eric inside the alchemy room, and Eric didn''t even know herb names. Everyone is curious to see what Eric is doing in the alchemy room.

    Ignoring the onlookers, Kent used a levitating spell and rose to the side of the cauldron in the top position. Therge alchemy te, which has several herbs lined up, hovered beside him at arm''s length.

    Closing his eyes, Kent spelled the mantra and ignited the cauldron with phoenix mes. The onlookingdies took a step back in horror as the cauldron zed with mes, which appeared to touch the top.

    While the cauldron began heating up, Kent closed his eyes and began reciting the brewing process of ''Nava Pashana'' i.e., the nine poisons mentioned in the ''Tome of Destruction and Recreation'' given by the poison sect princess.

    As he was preparing for arge war with thousands of mages, Kent decided to prepare the poison arrows for the backup.

    _

    Note: Don''t forget to vote the power stones and Golden Tickets. Thank you for your support.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 205 : Nava Pashana Nine Poisons

    Note: Thank you @Daoist92VPav @Khafre_Hooper @BossMom_357 @DeuceWolf @DaoistHaVH77 @RemiQaine @Kayode_Oluwashina for the Golden tickets.

    _

    In the heart of the bustling alchemy room, Kent stood in the air beside the imposing central cauldron, its contents bubbling and hissing as he added the ingredients one by one for the first of the nine poisons to the mix.

    The first poison, known as Visha, was a dark, viscous liquid that glowed with an eerie green light. The smell of poison is intoxicating the women who are around to witness the spectacle.

    After half an hour of careful brewing, Kent poured the Visha poison into a separate small cauldron pot with a steady flow, the liquid hissing and bubbling as it touched the other cauldron pot.

    With a quick call, he summoned Soya, his wife, who brought him the herbs, which he listed out before preparing the potion brewing. Already, more than a hundred physical arrows, which contain a phoenix feather at the end, were lying around the corner, as Kent asked for.

    After collecting the herbs from Soya, he again listed arge number of rare herbs. Soya took a few more servantdies along with her to the n treasury to bring out the herbs listed by Kent.

    The second poison, Sura, was a vtile concoction that sizzled and spat as it hit the cauldron. Kent added each ingredient to it slowly, careful not to explode all together. As it brewed on a high phoenix me, the liquid turned a deep, sinister red, its color almost hypnotic in its intensity.

    He moved the Sura poison to a different cauldron pot and began preparing therge cauldron for the next poison. Taking the herbs from Soya, who is gasping for air because of the speed run, Kent began brewing the third spell after listing the next set of herbs to Soya.

    The third poison, Datura, was a powder that Kent sprinkled into the cauldron with a delicate hand. As it touched the herbal liquid, it formed swirling patterns, like a dark, twisted dance unfolding before their eyes. All the curious women stood around, their eyes never leaving Kent, they were murmuring in a whispering tone while hiding their smile with their palms.

    The process continued, and Kent lost himself in potion-brewing. Hepletely forgot about the people around him. He is only calling Soya often for the required herbs.

    The fourth poison, Langali, was a thick paste that Kent took out of the cauldron with a grim look on his face. The paste hissed and bubbled, releasing a noxious odor that filled the room. The onlookingdies gasped in awe, their eyes wide with wonder at his skill in handling such dangerous poison.

    As Kent continued to brew each poison, the cauldron bubbled and churned, its contents taking on new and terrifying forms. With each addition, Kent stirred the mix with aura force, his movements slow and deliberate, as if conducting a symphony of death.

    Finally, as thest poison was added, the cauldron let out a final, deafening roar, its contents reaching a boiling point. With a swift motion, Kent transferred the deadly potion into nine different cauldrons, each prepared with care and precision.

    The fifth poison, Mand, the sixth, Karaveera, the seventh, Arka, the eighth, Kupilu, and the ninth, Karanja, were brewed in order.

    As thest cauldron pot was filled with 9th Karanja poison, the room fell silent, the air thick with anticipation. Kent got down after extinguishing the phoenix mes, his work halfplete, and surveyed the nine pots with a satisfied smile. The onlookers broke into apuse withughter, their admiration for Kent''s skill evident in their eyes.

    After taking a long look at the nine poison cauldron pots, Kent stretched his hands and gestured for Soya to bring the physical arrows to him.

    With the help of more than ten servants, Soya carried those heavy metal arrows with phoenix feather ends to Kent. Each servant carried a few arrows and stood in line around the nine cauldron pots as Kent gestured.

    Kent picked one arrow and removed the phoenix feather from it. Pouring his aura into the feather end, Kent took the arrows from Soya''s hands and began inscribing each arrow with an intricate pattern.

    With wonder and confusion, Soya who stood beside him, closely observing his every action. After inscribing more than 10 arrows with a particr pattern, Kent ced those arrows in the cauldron pot, which contains the Visha poison.

    After that, he moved to the next cauldron and inscribed a different pattern onto these arrows. Soya, taking arrows from the servants, continued to serve Kent by his side. Her gaze is darting between Kent''s face and his action.

    She felt more drawn towards Kent as she felt mesmerized by his actions and focused gaze. On the other hand, Kent waspletely engrossed in submerging the physical arrows into poison by drawing the patterns mentioned in the Tome of Destruction and Restoration.

    Based on the amount of poison, nature of poison, potency, reaction, and time dy, Kent increased and decreased the number of poison arrows required.

    It became pitch dark by the time Kent submerged all the number of required arrows in the nine poison cauldrons and wrapped each cauldron pot with tight sealing cloth.

    Before leaving the alchemy room, he warned every one of them to stay away from those nine cauldron pots and specifically instructed them not to use the centralrge cauldron to brew spells.

    Holding Kent''s hand, Soya intimately walked close to him and dragged him to a private room where servants prepared a delicious feast for them. She asked every servant to leave, personally served the te with delicious food, and sat before Kent.

    While exhausted Kent sat back on afortable,rge, soft bed, Soya began feeding him with her own hands.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Kent asked while moving close to her.

    "I can only eat after you. If your mother finds that I ate before you, she might find anotherdy for you in ce of me." Soya replied with a shy smile before cing a small firefruit in his mouth.

    "Even if my mother finds a hundred women for me, they won''t be as beautiful as you." Kent replied while cing both hands around her waist.

    Soya began giggling as she felt hot breath on her neck.

    _Your''s PeterPan_

 Chapter 206 : No time to Hesitate (R19+++)

    Note: You can skip this chapter if you don''t like to read the R18 content. It won''t effect the story. For the men of culture... please enjoy it thoroughly with imagination.

    _

    After finishing the meals withughter and intimate joy, Soya held his hand and began dragging him to their personal room.

    The firemps were glowing on the eastern side of the pce corridors. Most of the servants were sleeping, while a minimum number ofdies stood guard at the pce. The firemps were still brightly burning in the queen chambers as she got busymunicating with the spies.

    Kent, while walking beside Soya in the corridors, came to a sudden stop after seeing a group of sturdy women cleaning a chariot like the one he saw on Rising Sun Peak.

    "What are they doing at this time?" Kent asked Soya, who nged to his side.

    The joy on Soya''s face vanished as she stared at the shining chariot. "That is the war chariot. They were preparing it for tomorrow''s war," Soya replied in a heavy tone while moving her gaze away from the chariot.

    Even though Kent felt the sadness in her tone, his focus stuck on the chariot carvings and the phoenix g that is hanging on top of the chariot.

    Soon, they reached the room, and Soya closed the door behind him. While Kent sat on the soft chair, she began arranging the bed.

    "What happened? Why do you look so serious?" Kent asked her in a caring tone.

    She turned moist as she heard his question. Seeing her reaction, Kent hurriedly walked close to her and hugged her caringly from behind. "Are you worried about something?" Kent asked again while resting his head on her shoulder.

    "Mmm¡­ If something happens to you again, I can''t bear it." Soya replied in a stuttering tone as tears streaked along her cheeks.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve already dealt with war arrangements. This time, you don''t need to worry about my safety." Kent replied while wrapping her in his arms.

    Soya immediately turned around and hugged him tightly. Slowly, she lifted her head to see his face. Soya just gave a sweet smile and moved her head to kiss her rose-colored lips.

    Kent hesitated for a second, as he felt bad taking advantage of her body while acting as her husband. But Soya didn''t give him time to make any excuses. She directly pressed her lips.

    As she pressed against his lips, a wide grin appeared on her face, and her cheeks turned into a perfect arc. As Kent is feeling her lips in a dazed state without active participation, Soya took this chance to insert her tongue through his lips. Kent did not show any resistance to her actions.

    Soya started twisting her tongue inside and rubbing her slender, red-colored tongue against his.

    Soon, Kentpletely engrossed in the actions as he let go of the hesitation and dilemma. He epted her wholeheartedly. After retracting the interlocked tongue, he kissed her lower lip.

    ''Shhh¡­'' Soya gripped his back tightly with both hands. Kent did not stop kissing her lower lip, even as her finger nails dug into his skin. He continued to enjoy her lower lip by teasing it with his front teeth.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    He finally released her lower lip after seeing her struggle. Without giving her any chance to settle down, Kent again pressed his lips over hers and hugged her tightly. While Soya was enjoying his tight embrace, Kent moved his right hand, which was resting on her waist.

    He ced his hand on top of her right-side mountain and started squeezing it like a marshmallow. While hugging her body tightly with his left hand, Kent continued to munch on her moist lips.

    His body heat rose in a few moments as Soya''s intoxicating body scent, sweet sensation from her lips, and tight hug from her curved body made his little brother restless.

    Soya''s body already started melting in his embrace as her chest became firm with a pointed tip, and she started rubbing her body against him with more desire. The lust god has already released his arrow of desire on both of them.

    Kent lifted her body with his left hand and ced her on the bed without stopping the kissing and rubbing action. As she submitted her body to his desire, Kent slowly unhooked her blouse and inserted his fingers inside.

    Without closing her eyes or taking any resistance action, Soya kept on staring at his face, who is kissing her neck in a passionate way. A cute smile appeared on her face as Kent turned his face towards her while circling his finger around her nipple.

    She hid her face in her hands as Kent continued to suck her balloons. Kent used both hands to grab the two mounds and grip them firmly in hisrge palms. Kent squeezed her round, milky white balls in a milking action while pinching her pink nodes.

    While rapping his tongue over her raised nipples, Kent kept pressing her mounds together. Without stopping the squeezing action, he moved his head to her navel part and inserted his tongue inside her naval point.

    Soya spread her legs wide automatically, sensing the moist feeling inside her. Without caring about her struggle, Kent started separating her clothes.

    After smelling her aromatic crouch, Kent removed the pink, silky lower clothes and directly nted his face on the top of her cave. She is already dripping a stream of gel-type liquid because of his teasing action.

    ''Ahhh¡­''

    Soya, who had maintained silence until now like a sleeping baby, released a whispering sound from her throat. Kent used hisrge hands to grab her mounds firmly and stretched down his head to y with her clitoris.

    As he got busy licking her cave, Soya ced her hands on the top of his head. She closed her eyes and enjoyed this jolly ride while moaning sweet sounds in a nervous tone.

    Soya directly stepped on the cloud nine as Kent rapidly moved his index fingers over her two short nipples. After preparing her cave with enough wetness, Kent kneeled before her sleeping body and stretched her legs wide apart.

    He held her slender waist with both hands and directly inserted his thick rod inside her pink-walled, narrow hole.

    ''Ahhh¡­'' (loud painful cry)

    Soya, whose body is in a sleeping position, immediately jerked up and hugged him tightly. Her fingernails almost pierced his skin. As the teardrops fell on his shoulder, Kent understood his mistake.

    The thick smell of blood filled the room as her cherry blood oozed out of her red cave. He forgot that she was virgin and directly inserted his little brother without any warm-up.

    It went deeper as Soya directly sat on it while hugging him tightly by locking her legs around his waist and holding him tightly with both hands.

    "I''m really sorry. I behaved like an animal." Kent said while rubbing her back like a caring partner.

    Soya did not say anything. She tried to control the pain by tightly biting her teeth. Kent slowly ced her body on the bed without causing any sudden movement in the crouch area. Soya slowly opened her eyes and smiled at him.

    "Hubby¡­ Move slowly, I can bear the pain now." Soya said shyly. She directly pulled his head and kissed him while rubbing his silky hair. Kent took this chance to slowly move his little brother inside her blood-red cave.

    ''Hmmhh... mmm... mmm...'' painful moaning sounds released from her throat.

    This time, Kent took proper care and maintained a slow pace without hitting her deeper walls. Slowly, Soya started enjoying the lustful sensation as her body craved more.

    After a few moments of low RPM, Kent increased the speed gradually.

    ''Ahhh¡­ ah¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­ mm¡­''

    As Kent yed with her ear tips by sucking on her pointy ears, Soya grabbed his body tightly while enjoying the tickling sensation.

    _

    *Thank you "@Nik12111" for unlocking privilege. Thank you so much for your support.

    Your''s,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 207: Royal Customs

    Early morning inside the royal pce of the Phoenix n...

    Kent, who embraced Soya in his hands, woke up to the sound of beautiful musicing from outside his room door. Clearly, arge group of women were singing praises for him while ying rhythmic, soothing, and aesthetic music.

    Kent, who didn''t know the customs of a royal pce, tried to get up from the bed. But Soya held onto his hand and dragged him closer in a drowsy state. With a smile, Kent ced a finger on her forehead and slowly ran along her nose, lips, chin, neck, and chest.

    As his finger passed through the central grove of her two mountains, a rare shy smile appeared on Soya''s face, and she immediately opened her eyes. "Stop tickling me." Soya spoke annoyedly and turned upside down to sleep on her stomach.

    "Can''t you hear the music outside? What is it?" Kent asked while plying on her back with his finger.

    "They are here to wake you up. Seems like there is an urgent matter you need to attend to. That''s why they were doing royal customs to wake you up. If you go out now, they will personally clean your body and dress you up for theasion." Soya replied, enjoying the smooth and ticklish sensation running through her back.

    "Then, why are you not hurrying me? They have been ying the music for a long time." Kent replied while picking up his dress.

    "I want to spend more time with you. That''s why I didn''t wake you up. If you go out now, you will leave for war." Soya replied in a sad tone without turning around.

    Kent, who dressed up, got down from bed and began arranging his clothes. After making sure that he looked normal, Kent turned around to see Soya, whose naked back is facing up.

    "Phat¡­" [p]

    "Ahhh¡­"

    A yful, tight pnded on Soya''s ass. With a loud cry, she turned around and stared at him with an angry look.

    "This is punishment for your mistake. Now, get ready before I leave for war." Kent said it with a serious smile and turned around to leave.

    "You hit me too hard, you evil prince." Soya cried out with a frustrated look.

    Kent paused in his tracks and turned around with an evil grin. "Your butt is really smooth and bouncy. I doubt you even felt any pain."

    Hearing his words, Soya began cursing in a muttering gesture, and Kent reached the door with cheekyughter. Just before opening the door, his face turned serious.

    With a proud face, Kent opened the door slightly and stepped outside. Soon, the song and music came to a stop, and the headdy of the queen''s personal servants approached Kent and bowed in respect.

    "The queen gave themand to prepare the prince for war. Please,e with us." Thedy replied while gesturing for young, petite, alluring women to apany the prince. With a quick bow, several youngdies surrounded Kent and held his hands.

    Kent let thedies drag him to therge private room, which has a big pool covered with flower petals and lotus flowers. With a synchronous motion, thedies undressed Kent and began applying aromatic, massaging oils to his body.

    Thedy did several things to rx his body while proving a pleasurable feeling. Kent tried to stop thedies who prepared to clean his little brother. But thedies proceed further without waiting for his consent.

    "What happened, prince? We are the ones who usually wash your body every time. If you don''t feel satisfied with us, please say so. I will call for the next ones who suit your taste." The petitedy, who is cleaning his little brother, asked in a sad tone.

    Seeing her tearful eyes, Kent did not understand how to refute her service. Closing his eyes, he let the girls do whatever they wanted. After cleaning his body multiple times with different lotions and aromatic solutions, thedies dried out the pond by removing all the water.

    Soon, another batch of girls entered the private room while carryingrge tes that contained war suits and decorations. They first dressed him infortable clothes and wrapped the leather armor with a defensive inscription on top.

    After wearing defensive armor, they began fixing the decorative items with unique properties. They put the golden crown with a phoenix feather on top. Crimson anklets with a phoenix head symbol and a golden waist ornament.

    Even though Kent felt heavy with all types of defensive equipment and ornaments, he slowly got used to his stature. Each ornament on his body has special properties like quick healing, keeping a peaceful mind, increasing his aura cirction, etc.

    "It seems like I need to collect simr items in my world. These are definitely helpful while fighting arge army." Kent muttered while letting thedies put a fiery mark on his forehead, which appeared like a phoenix outline.

    By the time thedies finished decorating him, Soya hade into the private room after reading herself beautifully. "Do you have any other things to do before meeting the queen mother? Once we meet the queen, you won''t have time to do other things." Soya asked while putting a ck dot on Kent''s neck.

    "Take me to the alchemy room and fetch me a good quiver." Kent replied while staring into her eyes.

    With a quick nod, Soya instructed thedies to apany the prince to the alchemy room while she left for the n treasury to bring a suitable quiver.

    With half thedies walking in front, Kent walked in the brightly lit corridors of the pce. After taking twists and turns, he finally reached the alchemy room.

    At the center, the nine cauldron pots still stood in their positions. After his warning, no one went close to the pots. Kent skillfully removed the cloth covers binding the mouth of each pot. The physical arrows that observed the poison through inscribed patterns were glowing in the respective poison color.

    The solution left behind in the pot after arrow absorption is the antidote for the respective poison arrow. Kent asked thedies to fill up the antidote solution in small round potions veils that looked like marbles.

    Soon, Soya came running with a shiny, brown quiver that had space inscriptions all around. While Soya held the quiver, Kent began arranging the nine types of poison arrows in a clockwise order.

    _

    /// A/N - Writing an innovative war sequence with new set of attacking style. The chapters may release littlete, but I can''t go down on quality. Please understand. ///

 Chapter 208: Leaving for war

    After storing the quiver and antidote potion veils in the storage ring, Kent followed thedies to the queen''s hall, where the queen''s mother is waiting for his arrival.

    The hurried footsteps sounded loudly in the corridors. Soya is walking beside him, and two servantdies are holding his long cape in the back. More and more women were gathering behind Kent as they heard loud, rhythmic footsteps.

    As he reached the queen''s hall, only Kent stepped inside, while the rest stopped at the entrance. Kent bowed to the queen''s mother and stood before her in silence.

    The queen slowly stood up while staring at her son. Even though she is faking her bravery, inside she is afraid that she might lose the prince in the war. Praying for the Lord Phoenix, she passed a silk cloth letter to Kent.

    As Kent unfolded the silk cloth, he saw the details of the Vermillion Bird n army, their number, their formation, and their exact location.

    "Eric, they have five chariots, including the Vermillion Bird n patriarch. They were moving in a wheel formation, with four chariots on each side and the patriarch chariot at the center. 25000 Mages is not a small matter. Also, there are 8 Supreme Magas who are very powerful. Do you need time to think, or will you leave now?" The queen asked with a serious look.

    "There is no need to waste time. The 25000 magas were dried leaves waiting to be burned down. Please, give your blessing, I will leave at this moment." Kent replied confidently while bowing to the queen.

    Caressing the long hair of Kent, which drooping on his shoulders, the queen walked outside along with Kent. While the queen is walking towards the chariot with Kent, all the women in the pce follow behind with loud cries of cheering.

    After a long march, the queen brought him to the open ground, where the golden chariot stood in wait. With three sides covered and an arched roof over the head, the chariot can easily protect the fighter from sneaky attacks. Each wheel of the chariot is equal to the height of Kent.

    Mana stones and magical inscriptions were attached to all the sides of the chariot to fly freely in the sky. In the front is a small cabin designed for the charioteer to sit in. In the back, several spears, maces, and swords were arranged in neat order for the fighter to use in an emergency.

    While Kent seriously checking the chariot features, the queen gestured for the servants to bring the war g of the Phoenix n. She first prayed while holding the war g and passed it to Kent. "Fix this in the top spike of the chariot. This g is the pride of the chariot fighter. Losing this g is nothing but losing our pride." The queen spoke in a serious tone.

    Kent nodded his head in understanding and rose into the air to fix the g at the top of the chariot. The phoenix head symbol unfurled as he fixed the g.

    After finishing other formalities, Soya came with a te containing fire and fire stone powder. She turned the fire around Kent''s head as war custom and ced the tk on Kent''s forehead with firestone powder.

    Finally, the queen called a name loudly, and in the next second, a young girl with leather armor came to the front of the crowd. "Madvi, do you remember what I said?" the queen asked thedy with a serious look.

    The youngdy, named Madvi, nodded her head with a sincere look.

    "That''s good¡­ Now take the steed and ride the chariot. Follow each and everymand of the prince. Half of the victory of war is decided on the charioteer''s ability, don''t make the Phoenix n bow down before others." The queen replied while passing a ck ss orb, which has the same patterns as a chariot.

    Bowing his head, Madvi upied the charioteer position and sat in wait for Kent''s order. Before mountaining on the chariot, Kent bowed to Queen Mother for blessing. After waving his hand to Soya, whose eyes turned moist, Kent stepped on the chariot took his position.

    While all the m members were shouting Prince Eric''s name excitedly in the flowery rain, Kent took out the Phoenix curse bow from his storage ring. Holding the bow string at the top, he tweaked it like a gukin string.

    Instantly, the sound of a phoenix cry reverberated all around the pce. With excited shouts followed by joyousughter and a quickmand from Kent, the charioteerdy fixed the ck ss orb to the chariot and ced her hand on top of it. Check out m_vl_em_p_yr stories

    Neither making any noise nor disturbing the wind, the chariot rose to the sky and flowed towards the western side, from which the vermillion bird n was marching forward. Soon, the chariot disappeared into the skies.

    As the queen walked inside with a heavy heart, one by one, all the women left inside. Soya, who stood outside, continued to stare at the empty sky with tears streaking along her cheeks. The personal servants began consoling her. But she didn''t stop crying for a long time.

    _

    Eternal Sun Sect.

    Outside the entrance gate, ady covered in dark clothes who followed Kent from Arena stood in wait in the darkness. For a long time, she has been hesitating to go inside the sect. But there are always disciples at the entrance who stand guard.

    "I can''t wait anymore. I must meet him now and leave for the sect before the sun rise." Thedy muttered while staring at the entrance.

    After adjusting her emotions and demeanor, thedy walked out of the shadows and slowly approached the entrance gate of the Eternal Sun Sect. As it is nighttime, there is no one in line. While avoiding staring into the eyes of disciples, thedy approached the disciple who is responsible for verification.

    Her heart began racing as she moved closer. If her identity is somehow revealed, the entire Eternal Sun Sect will be after her.

    "Stop¡­" Suddenly, the verification guy stood up with a quick shout.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 209: Unheard Sound, Thunderous Valor

    "Stop¡­ Who are you?" The disciple who is guarding the gate hurriedly stopped thedy, who covered herself in dark clothes.

    Thedy stared at the ground and didn''t answer the disciples question. Slowly, other disciples gathered close to inquire about her.

    "I''m asking you. Who are you, and what are you doing here at this time?" The disciple asked again with a serious look.

    "I¡­ I came to meet someone." Thedy replied in a weak tone.

    After hearing her sweet tone, all the disciples moved closer in curiosity to see her face.

    "What nonsense are you speaking? Is this the time to meet a sect disciple? Tell me the truth." The disciple asked impatiently.

    But in the next second, a p fell on the back of his head. "You are the one who is speaking nonsense. Can''t you see she''s a weakdy?" A disciple who is strong among the guards walked to the front.

    "Lady, who do you want to meet? Don''t fear¡­ No one is going to hurt you." The disciple asked in a concerned tone.

    "K-Kent." Thedy replied sharply while looking down at the ground.

    "Kent?! Isn''t he the guy who is going to fight Zi Chen?" Someone uttered it among the group.

    The disciple who spoke with thedy felt disappointed as he failed to see her face. With an impatient look, he asked other disciples about Kent''s residence.

    "I know his ce. I went to pass a message to him once." The guy who first stopped thedy replied in a hurried tone.

    "You... go and inform him about thisdy. By the way,dy, what is your name? We should inform the guy named Kent if you want to meet him." The guy asked while gesturing to finish the task slowly.

    "Please tell him I came to meet the benefactor." Thedy replied calmly while moving back from themp shade, which is going brightly at the gate.

    Nodding his head, the disciple mounted on eagle and flew towards Healing Sun Peak. The strong guy who spoke to thedy is thinking hard about speaking with her.

    _

    Meanwhile, in the realm of divine beasts, the golden chariot was flying high in the sky, and the mana cores were glowing all around the chariot.

    Madvi, who sat in the charioteer position, was controlling the direction of the chariot based on the map given by the queen. Kent, who sat in the fighter position of the chariot, sat in the lotus position and adjusted his emotions and mindset for the uing war.

    "Shuuu¡­"

    Suddenly, Kent heard a fiery, burning noise that seemed like a bee buzzing. "What''s that noise?" Kent asked thedy who is seriously driving the chariot in the direction of that sound.

    "Young master, we are approaching the enemy formation. The noise is due to their formation movement. It''s better if you are prepared to face them." Madvi replied while staring seriously at the sky.

    As they moved forward, the fiery noise increased rapidly, and Kent took out the quiver with poison arrows and tied it to his back in a reachable position. While staring at the front, where a fiery, glowing wheel came into his vision, Kent took out the Phoenix curse bow.

    As they approached, Kent''s eyes sparked in awe. The entire 25000 Magas of the Vermillion bird n were moving in a wheel formation. Like a physical wheel, they moved in a circr motion at a great speed.

    But even after long observation, Kent didn''t understand where the burning fire sound wasing from. The smell is also apparent, as Kent sensed the meat-burning smell from the formation of the Vermillion Bird n.

    "God, what is this sorcery¡­ Young master, look, they were burning phoenixes." Madvi cried out emotionally in a painful tone.

    With a frown, Kent leaned forward on the chariot and took a close look. He saw several vermilion birds, which were in the size of ostriches, holding the dead bodies of several phoenix birds. Some of these vermillion birds held the phoenix bodies upside down in between their legs, burning them with their scorching fire.

    Some of them were waving these phoenix birds in a mocking gesture. The worst thing is that other vermillion birds were forcefully plucking the feathers of live phoenix birds to torture them. The agonizing cries of phoenix birds sounded loudly in Kent''s ear, who was staring at this heartbreaking scene.

    "Alert. Everyone get ready to face the enemy." The young master of the Vermillion Bird n, who is leading the formation, shouted loudly. He took out a moonstone sea shell and blew it in high pitch.

    His eyes turned red in anger. With a tight grip around his bow, Kent pulled the bow string to the limit and released it with a fierce look.

    "Boom¡­"

    Tremors formed in the sky, and the sound of a storm broke out, taking the lives of weak-hearted mages of the Vermilion Bird n. Several weak birds lost their grip and fell from the sky.

    "Everyone, prepare for assault." The young master of the Vermillion Bird n shouted while holding onto the side of his chariot.

    Even though they already received information about the arrival of the inheritor, the young master didn''t expect the power of the inheritor to be so high. Only the bow string created such havoc among the entire formation.

    "Young master, where should I ce the chariot?" Madvi asked with gritted teeth. She couldn''t bear to watch the vermillion birds who were tearing off the body parts of phoenix birds and eating them like fried chickens.

    Even though Madvi couldn''t understand the screeching noise of vermillion birds, Kent can clearly understand their mockingughter and jeeringments.

    "These damn insects used to call us chickens. Who is the chicken now? Ahhh¡­ buck, buck, buck¡­ chickens. Hahaha¡­" The vermillion birds continued to mock in a loud tone while killing the phoenix birds, who got trapped like insects.

    ording to the agreement between the three divine races, the phoenixes, vermilion birds, and golden crows should stay away from the war. They shouldn''t participate in war at any moment. But the vermillion birds crossed that agreement and joined the army.

    "Young master, tell me fast. Where should I position the chariot?" Madvi asked again while staring at Kent, who is eyeing the wheel formation before him with a grim face.

    "Go straight¡­ We are going to crush their wheel formation." Kent replied as he closed his eyes. The entire phoenix curse bow soon lit up with phoenix fire from the crackles spaced, and the golden bow string began shining with luster.

    "Ashruta dhvani garjita vikrama" [Unheard sound, thunderous valor]

    _

    Note to "@novelmeister" : Thank you for the Dragon. It''s a great help for the book which is slowly growing like a bamboo nt. TQ...

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 210: Broken Wheel

    "Ashruta dhvani garjita vikrama" [unheard sound, thunderous valor]

    As Kent released the arrow, it pierced the air and space in its path. The vermillion birds, the mages who stood in the path of the arrow spell, hurriedly ran to the side in fear. The prince of the Vermillion Bird n, who stood in front of the formation, tried to block the arrow with his spells.

    But even after multiple spells from his staff, he failed to stop the arrow spells that wereing towards them with crackling, thunderous lights.

    "Everyone, attack the spell. Don''t let it pass through the formation wheel." The prince shouted while casting powerful spells.

    Madvi, who understood Kent''s n, hurriedly rushed the chariot behind the arrow spell. Soon, Kent reached close to the formation of the Vermillion Bird n. He changed the bow position and held it horizontally before him.

    "Chuk¡­chuk¡­chuk¡­"

    Like a chariot wheel, his hand moved in a blur. Thousands of arrows rained down on the army of mages. He is not even using spells to release the arrows. His blessed aura from the phoenix lord is powering each arrow with a scorching spell.

    "Vristi Vayu Tira" [Showring Arrow Storm]

    As the chariot prated deep into the formation, Kent released the next arrow spell to attack the ones who were gathering to stop his chariot.

    The arrow spell released by Kent is divided into multiple needles and rained down on the mob, who were seriously casting as a group to power one big spell. Those needle-like arrows, which were powered by the Phoenix Lord aura, pierced the thick armor of all the mages who obstructed the chariot path.

    Like bird feathers, the mages continued to drop from the sky as they stood in Kent''s path. Taking the lives of more than three hundred mages, Kent''s chariot sessfully passed through the formation wheel.

    Like a chopped moon, the formation wheel was split into two perfect halves.

    "Move the chariot to the side and pierce the formation from the opposite angle, quick." Kent shouted while preparing to release another inheritance arrow, which takes sufficient time to cast.

    The mana stones literally burned like the sun as the chariot took a turn and rushed like a falling star. Madvi ced her both hands on the ss orb and increased the chariot''s pace to its limits.

    The phoenix g that stood on top of the chariot is waving like a death g as Kent aimed the phoenix curse bow at the golden chariot of the Vermillion Bird n elder.

    "Everyone, release your powerful attacks. Do not let him enter the formation. Kill the inheritor." The elder shouted while raising his wand high into the air. A strong, fiery blizzard emerged from his wand and rushed towards Kent.

    "Tejasvi Patti Chamaka Soundarya" [Radiant Feather Glitter Glory]

    A smirk yed on Kent''s lips as he released the Phoenix legacy arrow spell. "Kreee¡­" A loud phoenix cry sounded as the arrow spell released by Kent turned into a giant red-colored feathery phoenix formed in spirit form.

    With its wings stretched wide, the phoenix flew straight towards the formation. The phoenix directly swallowed the fire blizzarding in its direction. As it approached the formation, the feathers on the phoenix body detached and flew like darts towards the thousands of mages who stood in its path.

    As the phoenix gained consciousness, it began raining down on the fire blizzard it swallowed. Thousands of Magas of the Vermillion Bird n began falling from the sky. A firestorm erupted as everyone began escaping to the sides and ignoring the formation that is protecting them from dying in masses.

    As no one bothered about defending Kent, he took out the poison arrows from his quiver and began releasing them in different directions. Instead of piercing any single person, the poison arrows turned into a fine mist and spread through the air.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    Hundreds of mages began falling down in groups as they suffered severe burning and itching from the poison. The patriarch and the elders, who were trying their best to defend the phoenix bird, which is causing havoc among the army, hurriedly turned around in freight.

    They did not understand why the mages far away from Kent''s attack and phoenix assault were crying out in pain and facing painful deaths.

    By the time the Phoenix spirit extinguished, the wheel formationpletely broke out into bits. Among the 25000 mages of the vermillion bird Bird n, only 16000 remained. More than the two legacy arrow spells released by Kent, his poison arrows wiped out arge army. There are still arge number of arrows left in his quiver.

    "Madvi, now put the chariot before the prince of the vermillion bird n." Kent ordered Madvi, who brought the chariot out of its broken formation.

    With a serious nod, Madvi moved the chariot. But she didn''t hurry this time. As they moved leisurely, Madvi''s gazended on the army of the Vermillion Bird n.

    The entire army turned into bits. No one clearly knows where they are standing now, who is beside them, or which chariot master they need to support now. The entire control has shifted into the hands of Kent, and he is getting ready to upy the ce like an eagle with steel wings.

    Casting powerful arrows while standing inside a fast-moving chariot is not a small matter. The vermillion bird n is not at all expected to face a "Supreme Arch-Magus" in the first ce. The arch-mages were perfect beings for massive warspared to wand, staff, sword or any other type of supreme mages.

    As Kent looked down at the army from a moving a chariot he saw a clumsy, disorderly scene.

    The feathers of vermillion birds who mocked Kent were flying like balloons in the sky. The arrows that pierced the beasts stuck inside their bodies. The elephants, lions, tigers, eagles, horses, winged beasts, and all types of rare beasts were crying out in a painful surrender tone.

    Kent heard the begging tones of several beasts that were cursing their masters for fighting against Kent. They were praying for release. Blood puddles covered the bodies of mountain-sized elephants. With their trunks raised high into the air, they were making heartbreaking cries. Several beasts were running away while crushing down their own masters and people in their path.

    Even Madvi felt the pleading cries of the beasts who were falling down along with their masters. The entire war scenario became messy with body parts, sted lids, and a bleeding army.

    Some people lost their minds while watching this scene. In all these years of war, they have never experienced this type of massacre. The patriarch, elder, and prince were trying their best to motivate the army and bring everyone into formation.

    But they didn''t have time to do all this as Kent''s chariot came to a stop before the prince. Tweaking the bow string, Kent made a taunting noise. The war excitement coursing his veins as he eyes the prince.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@novelmeister" @Cody_jacob18 @Keh_Pacholski @Monster091 for unlocking privilege chapters. TQ...

 Chapter 211: Strike of Emerging Red Claws

    "Save the prince¡­"

    A loud shout gathered arge number of loyal fighters before the prince. While the prince and thousands of mages got ready in a hurry to face Kent, the patriarch and other chariot warriors beganmanding the army together.

    "Do you think you won this war? It is far from over." The prince spoke angrily while staring at Kent, who is irritating him by making taunting noise with his bow string.

    "I already won this war. Kneel down if you want to save the lives of your n men." Kent replied without stopping the taunting gesture.

    "Dream on... until you lose your life. You have already used arge amount of aura energy to disrupt the formation. I really doubt your ability to withstand my attacks now." The prince spoke, pointing his staff at Kent.

    "Idiot¡­" Kent smirked as he looked down on the prince. "I didn''t even use one part of my aura energy. Also, the vermillion bird race crossed the agreement by directly participating in the war. The price will be paid dearly for this atrocity." Kent said in a serious tone as he lifted the bow.

    "Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­" [loud mockingughter]

    "What a tragedy... It seems you don''t know what''s going on. The Golden Crow Race and Vermillion Bird Race reached an agreement to end the Phoenix Race and share the Deity Forest equally. What you see here are only un-evolved vermillion birds.

    All the evolved golden crows and vermillion birds, along with the Highness Golden Crow and Lord Vermillion, have already entered the Phoenix abode to destroy the entire phoenix race. Soon, the entire phoenix race along with your phoenix n will be wiped out of this realm." Laughing loudly in a proud tone, the prince got ready to attack Kent.

    Kent felt surprised by this news. He never expected the divine races to have the enmity to extinguish other races.

    "Young master, what should we do?" Madvi asked in a worried tone.

    "Don''t worry¡­ I will finish this war as fast as I can. The Lord Phoenix will protect our n." Kent replied as he picked up a spear from the back of the chariot, which was arranged for a quick draw.

    Two elderly people rushed towards Kent with maces to smash down Kent''s chariot. Kent killed them with a quick spear throw and aimed the bow at the prince of the Vermillion Bird n.

    "Chuk... chuk... chuk..."

    Like an eagle whonded on snakes with wide spread wings, arrows released by Kentnded all over the mages, chariot, prince and didn''t leave space to ce a foot aside. The entire scene appeared like a cage formed with arrows, trapping everyone inside.

    With a collective attack from thousands of mages, the prince broke through this arrow cage and sent fire rain over Kent''s chariot.

    Kent released a defensive spell to vanquish the fire rain rushing towards him.

    All the mages began making a loud cheering noise, thinking that their prince could face Kent head-on. But in the next instance, their cheering died down, and a frown appeared on everyone''s faces.

    "Lohitha Nakha Prahara unmesha." [Strike of emerging red ws]

    The thick red colour arrow released by Kent turned into two big phoenix ws and directlynded on top of the prince''s chariot. Loud tearing noise followed as the two ws created havoc over the golden chariot. With a shattering noise, the golden chariot turned into pieces, and the charioteer died on the spot.

    The prince of the Vermillion Bird n jumped down from the chariot to save his life. But his happiness was short-lived.

    Drawing the bow string to the limit, Kent released Kent muttered the mantra for ''Phoenix''s prating quintet spell''. "Pancha Tikshana prana shakthi"

    As Kent released the bow string, five arrows in different colors materialised and rushed towards the prince, who is staring at Kent in stupor. The five arrows prated his head, neck, heart, and shoulders and left his body from other side. Like a cut-down tree, the prince fell to the ground, losing life along the way.

    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Thousands of soldiers and the entire army that is moving into formation came to stand still. All of them were staring at Kent in a surprised state.

    The patriarch''s eyes turned red as hepletely forgot the army andmanded his charioteer to rush towards Kent. But the other charioteers hurriedly stopped the patriarch from advancing.

    "Patriarch, please wait. You are the expert in formation. We, the three members, will deal with him. You handle the army. We will definitely kill that bastard and take revenge for the sacrifice of our prince."

    Hearing the elder''s words, the patriarch nodded his head with a heavy heart. With a loud noise, the remaining three chariots rushed towards Kent. But before they reached the front, thousands of mages were dying nonstop as Kent released powerful spells on the army of mages who stood before them.

    People did not understand when he was drawing the bow, muttering the spell, and releasing the bow string. For some people, it looked like arrows were forming from his hands, for others, arrows were originating in thin air. But whichever the case, the ground below them began littering with dead bodies. A red colour hue formed in the sky.

    "Vermillion bird zing descent power" [Jwalitha Patana Shakthi]

    "Vermillion bird radiant me power" [Tejaswi Jw Shakthi]

    "Vermilion bird fire explosion power" [Agni Vispota Shakthi]

    The elder of the Vermillion Bird n simultaneously released three powerful spells of their n in a synchronous order.

    "Die¡­" The elders shouted angrily while preparing to release another set of spells.

    Kent shifted his focus to the three spells. Those three spells contain the elemental powers of Vermillion fire, and energy. Closing his eyes, Kent began chanting the mantra for the Phoenix guardian me.

    "Rakshka Jw Shakthi" [Phoenix protective me power]

    As Kent released the arrow spell, a massive fire blizzard formed, and it began swallowing the three powerful spells.

    In reality, the phoenix me has more swallowing and killing ability, and the Red Crow me is scorching type which causes agonising pain.

    But the vermillion bird me is not an attacking me. The vermillion bird me contains healing properties and has the ability to defend itself from the mes of the other two types.

    _

    /// A/N - Thank you for reading. I hope you like the war scenarios. In future much engaging wars urs as Kent need to fight his father family and protect the blue. Pleasement if you have any suggestions about the war scenes or characters or book. By the way, don''t forget to leave some gifts for this poor author, who is saving up coins to buy a goodputer for typing- Your''s PeterPan ///

 Chapter 212: Forbidden Spells

    The fire blizzard released by Kent swallowed the three power spells of the Vermillion Bird n elders. But the three elders released the next set of spells simultaneously.

    Soon Kent got busy defending the elders, and the patriarch began arranging the army in scorpion formation. With two sets of strong mages on the frontal sides, he arranged the long-range attackers on the back side. He took the position of string, i.e., far in the back, on his chariot.

    Time moved rapidly as Kent immersed in a fierce battle with the three mages. The thousands of mages behind the three chariots made Kent fully busy in defending. On the rear side, the army began moving forward in scorpion formation.

    "Young master, you should hurry. The scorpion formation is not an easy one to disrupt." Madvi spoke in a worried tone while moving the position of the chariot in the sky to evade several attacks.

    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for the perfect movement. Once I finish these three chariots, immediately move our chariot to the rear end of the scorpion formation. Finishing the patriarch saves a lot of time for us." Kent replied while focusing on defending the enemy attack.

    Madvi nodded her head and got ready in position. Her hands were shaking, and she was struggling to directly look at Kent''s attacks, which flickered in the night sky.

    While fighting Kent, the three elders of the Vermillion Bird npletely ignored the dark clouds that were rapidly filling the entire sky.

    Slowly, Kent gained the upper hand as he began taking out the lives of normal mages that were supporting three elders while defending big spells. But the three elders didn''t consider it a big threat, as therge army is very close to them. Once the army of scorpion joins, it will take a few instances to finish off Kent.

    Just everything seems perfect. Kent raised his bow high above his head and kneeled on one knee inside the chariot. "Divya Garuda Nabha Arohana" [Divine phoenix soaring through heavens.]

    "Attack¡­ Attack¡­ Do not let him cast another legacy spell. Someone, stop that goddamn bastard." The three elders shouted loudly in fear and impatience. But the patriarch who stood in a long distance smiled smugly, thinking that before Kent cast another legacy spell, the three powerful spells of the elders would strike Kent head-on.

    But his smug smile vanished in the next second. As Kent released the legacy spell [Divine Phoenix Soaring Through the Heavens], a loud phoenix cry shouted high in the sky. The dark sky turned red for a second, and the image of a phoenix shed before everyone''s eyes.

    "What the¡­?"

    "We are doomed."

    "Save me, Lord."

    The three elders felt an ominous feeling while staring at the red sky. As expected, the sky roared in anger, and a storm of tribtion lightning erupted over the sky.

    "Run, run, escape." The mages who surrounded the three chariots began running away without looking back. But who can escape lightening?

    "Hrummm¡­"

    Three lightning bolts fell directly above the chariots, turning them into dust. The three elders didn''t even have time to blink their eyes. Their bodies directly turned into red dust. In the next instance, the storm erupted, taking the lives of thousands of mages who were running away in fear.

    On the other side, Madvi had already begun moving the chariot towards the rear end of the Vermillion Bird n army, which stood in scorpion formation.

    Meanwhile, the patriarch fell back on his chariot seat in a dazed state. There were several doubts swirling inside him as he wondered how to even defend against Kent. "How did I forget the power of the inheritor? I''m an idiot. That damn Golden Crow n set me up against this inheritor purposefully.

    Lord Vermillion, please save my n from this doom." The patriarch prayed in a weak tone while staring at the sky, which turned red.

    But the sound of a bow string woke him from his daze, and as he turned back to see, he froze in fear. He didn''t expect Kent to appear behind him, ignoring the entire army in front. His grip around the sunstone staff tightened. With a heavy sigh, he stood up,manding the charioteer to turn the chariot towards Kent.

    A deep silence formed in the war sky as everyone is waiting for the patriarch''smand. Fear filled everyone''s heart. No one is expecting the patriarch to win against Kent. Many of them had already decided to run away if the patriarch fell in this war. But the loyal fighters were waiting for the patriarchmand.

    Raising his head slowly, the patriarch began beating the vermillion bird staff on the floor of the chariot in a rhythmic fashion. Following the patriarch, all the mages began making noise with their weapons.

    "Great army of the Vermillion n, Heed mymand. Even if we have to die today, we must take the life of this inheritor. Use the forbidden aura transfer and power me to kill this inheritor. Sacrifice your life for the survival of our n." The patriarch shouted in a serious tone while using powerful n inscriptions of n to defend against Kent''s attack.

    Hearing themand of the patriarch, several loyal mages began casting their pure auras towards the chariot. Thousands and thousands of aura streaks rushed towards the patriarch. Using this technique will dry out the life energy of mages, and they will face instant death in severe cases.

    "Young master, finish him off as fast as you can. If the patriarch starts absorbing the pure aura, he can cast forbidden spells. They are making self-sacrifice to power up the patriarch. Hurry up." Madvi shouted in a hurried tone.

    Kent, who already felt the changes in the aura fluctuation in the space around him, raised the bow horizontally before him and began casting a powerful legacy spell.

    "Tekshna Asthra Sh Shakthi" [Celestial Phoenix zing spear]

    Kent aimed the arrow directly at the head of the patriarch and released the arrow spell. The arrow turned into a six-foot-long spear and rushed towards the patriarch.

    Seeing the zing spear with phoenix marks, the patriarch smirked and began casting a forbidden spell while absorbing the pure aura of thousands of mages who were scarifying their lives.

    "Nisidha Sapitha Jw Sh" [Forbidden cursed zing spear]

    As the patriarch raised his staff and released the spell, a ck spear materialized with crackling fire energy,

    "Boom"

    _

    *Thank you "@SegaGenesis82" for unlocking privilege-chapters.

 Chapter 213: Destructive Hellfire Annhilation

    "Boom¡­"

    The two spears met head-on. With a loud breaking noise, the forbidden cursed zing spear shattered the Celestial Phoenix zing spear released by Kent. A loud, deafening noise followed as the patriarch began more pure from his army to release his deadliest attack.

    Meanwhile, Kent, who felt shocked by the power of the forbidden spell released by the patriarch, hurriedly released a defensive spell to block the ck spear.

    "Master, hurry up, enemy is gathering a lot of pure aura." Madvi cried out in fear.

    The patriarch of the Vermillion Bird n began shining entirely in ck colour and a crescent moon-shaped object began materializing over his head. The entire night sky illuminated darkly like a moonless day due to the dark glow of that crescent object.

    Gazing at the crescent object, Kent raised the bow above his shoulder height and leaned back to pull the string to his limit. A long, lightening white crescent arrow formed across the bow string.

    The patriarch smiled like a manic while staring at the ck crescent object over his head. He gritted his teeth in joy and began muttering the forbidden mantra of the vermillion bird race.

    "Vermillion Bird''s Forbidden Eclipse" [Nissidha Kaali Chandra Prabha]

    As the patriarch released the spell, the ck cresset object began rushing towards Kent with a crackling noise. The ck crescent is swallowing the space in its path. Madvi hurriedly turned her gaze away as she felt her eyes blinded by its sight.

    "Divine Phoenix''s Radiant Full Moon" [Divya Tejomaya Poorna Chandra Prabha]

    Kent also released a legacy spell to counter the attack of the patriarch. Instead of preparing for the next big spell, Kent began showring the enemy army with an arrow shower.

    He didn''t have time to release any powerful spells. His blessed aura is enough to take the lives of these soldiers. That''s why Kent showered the arrows while asionally releasing the poison arrows into therge groups.

    "Shrrrr¡­."

    A loud tearing noise reverberated as the ck crescent object and Kent''s full moon met head-on. The two moons began slicing each other with serrated edges. A few weak-hearted members of the army died due to the tearing noise generated from these two moon attacks.

    Thankfully, Kent''s full moon seeded in stopping the crescent ck object. With arge amount of smoke, the two moons vanished into the night sky.

    With an angry roar, the patriarch began assimting the entire pure aura he absorbed from loyal soldiers into a powerful Asthra. Hepletely ignored the thousands of soldiers who were losing their lives due to Kent''s onught.

    _

    Meanwhile, hundreds of evolved Golden Crows and Vermillion Birds reached the phoenix abode through the sky route. Without any dy, they directly began attacking the phoenix birds that were living on the abode.

    The phoenix birds didn''t prepare for this assault in any way. For the golden crows and vermillion birds, it became a cake walk to prate the phoenix abode. All the unevolved phoenixes were dying with a single strike from their enemies.

    Highness Golden Crow and Lord Vermillion Bird were leading this attack from the front. Ignoring the easy prey, the two ancestor-level beats were rushing towards the central cave where the Lord Phoenix resides.

    _

    On the other side, far away from the Phoenix abode, the Phoenix n patriarch is fighting a losing battle against the Golden Crow n.

    Initially, it was a winning battle for the Phoenix n, as Prince Eric sacrificed his life to crush the golden crow n troops.

    But the situation took a ''U'' turn when the unevolved Golden Crow birds joined the attack. Due to high reproductive efficiency, the Golden Crows were inrge numbers and easily finished half of the Phoenix n army within minutes.

    The Phoenix n patriarch moved the army into defensive formation, trying his best to hold on for a long time. He is expecting the support of the Phoenix Lord, as the Golden Crows crossed the agreement by participating in the war.

    But what he doesn''t know is that the phoenix lord is in great trouble. If not for a miracle, the entire phoenix race is doomed to vanish from this divine beast realm.

    _

    The battle between Kent and the vermillion-bird patriarch is at its peak. Both chariots took great damage because of the powerful legacy and forbidden spell attacks. Even though Kent''s chariot damaged and leaned on one side, he protected the war g, which is still waving on the top of the chariot.

    But the vermillion bird g in the patriarch chariot was broken into pieces a long time ago. There are several holes and dents in the patriarch''s chariot. Kent, who is defending every attack by the patriarch, waited for the perfect movement to release the ultimate spell in his possession.

    Slowly, the loyal soldiers of the patriarch were reduced, and the amount of pure aura he is receiving lowered by arge amount. To finish off Kent as fast as he can, the patriarch is assimting greater amounts of pure aura, ignoring his defensepletely.

    There are not more than 3000 mages left behind the patriarch. With a heavy sigh, he closed his eyes and began preparing to release hisst attack by assimting his entire pure aura. He didn''t even hesitate to use his pure aura and sacrifice his life to finish off Kent with him.

    Tremors ran in the dark sky, and the space around the patriarch''s chariot began crumbling with thundering noise. The entire body of the patriarch began turning cursed ck, with his eyes slowly losing life in them.

    "Young master¡­!" Madvi cried out loudly with wide open mouth. She couldn''t believe that the enemy patriarch is using his own pure aura to power up a spell.

    Kent cursed angrily while hurriedly circting his aura to unleash the ultimate celestial phoenix spell.

    "Vidvamsa Agni Naraka Prya Shakthi" [Destructive Hellfire Annihtion]

    With a loud roar, the patriarch rose high into the air, leaving the chariot, and lifted the staff with both hands, which turned death ck, illuminating the night sky.

    The mages of the Vermillion Bird n, who were still left behind, began falling to death as the staff turned into an object of death and began absorbing the life energy of the entire army.

    _

    *Thank you for reading...

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 214: Is she Kents promised bride?!

    "Divya Swargiya Punruthana Prabha" [Divine Phoenix heavenly restoration.]

    Both Kent and the patriarch released their spells simultaneously. While the patriarch began pouring all his life energy into his staff, which turned into a spell object,.

    The spell arrow released by Kent turned into a long white spear with divine radiance. With a thundering noise, both spells traveled in the night sky while swallowing the space between them.

    As the ck staff approached close to Kent, the army behind the patriarch began turning into dust. The maniacalughter of the patriarch continued as fiery cracks began forming on his body.

    The ck staff and white spear met head-on.

    "Boom"

    A loud explosion sent Kent''s chariot a mile away, and the enemy patriarch, along with his entire army, turned into dust. Madvi began coughing blood due to the impact of those two spells.

    Kent held onto the chariot side and controlled his staggering body. The spinning chariot came to a stop after reaching a long distance away from the impact of those two spells.

    "Srrrrrr¡­"

    The white spear slowly began prating the ck staff and breaking it into pieces. Due to the death of the patriarch, the ck staff lost its aura supply and became one with the empty sky.

    With a loud, shy voice, Kent fell back on the chariot seat. The exhaustion finally hit his body. While gasping for air, Kent watched Madvi, whose face became pale due to vomiting blood.

    "Young master, shall I turn the chariot to the pce?" Madvi asked in a weak tone. She is worried about golden crows and vermillion birds attacking the pce and annihting the phoenix n entirely.

    "No¡­ First, we need to save our n troops. Let''s go to the warground and save our army first. The Lord Phoenix can handle those evolved birds for some time." Kent replied while passing a recovery potion to Madvi.

    With an understanding node, Madvi took the recovery potions and swallowed thempletely. Without waiting for the recovery, she took out several mana stones from her storage ring and added them to the chariot energy reserve.

    While cing both hands on the ss orb, she began controlling the chariot''s direction. With a new resolve, they traveled in the direction of war. Sitting on the back of the chariot, Kent began counting the remaining poison arrows.

    His mind is seriously thinking about the attacks of golden crows and vermillion birds. He sure knew that the Lord Phoenix could not hold against the double attacks of the Highness Golden Crow and the Lord Vermillion Bird. Kent is thinking of ways to save the Phoenix n and race from this doom.

    As he began thinking in a trance, the images of the Yin-Yang phoenix began flickering in Kent''s thoughts. While receiving inheritance from Lord Phoenix, Kent also received forbidden spells of the Phoenix race.

    During the war with the patriarch, Kent didn''t use those forbidden spells due to the fear of bacsh. He still needs to stay 30 days in this realm and receive the blessing of the Phoenix Lord. That''s why Kent didn''t dare take risks.

    But if the situation gets out of hand, he won''t have any choice but to use the forbidden spells at the cost of bacsh, leaving his life in this realm.

    With a worried look, Kent turned his gaze towards the Phoenix curse bow. The bow string is still vibrating, even though he kept the bow aside for a long time. Suddenly Kent remembered the first ancestordy of the Phoenix n, who became one with a bow string, i.e., the heart vein of the ancestor Phoenix.

    _

    Eternal Sun Sect...

    Sophia, who is sleeping on the right side of Amelia, woke up to the sound of a door knocking. She thought Kent hade back, as it is still midnight. In a drooling state, she opened the room door in an annoyed state.

    "Who are you¡­?" Sophia asked in a sleepy tone while rubbing her eyes.

    The disciple who came to inform Kent about the strangedy at the gate, stunned by the appearance of Sophia. For a second, he thought he hade to the wrong residence. But after checking the door and the outer appearance of the pce, he confirmed that it is definitely Kent''s residence.

    "Senior sister, I''m a disciple of the falling sun peak. Is disciple Kent inside?" He asked in a polite tone while avoiding staring at her.

    "Why are you asking for Kent at this hour?" Sophia asked with a confused look.

    "Senior sister, ady came to meet disciple Kent. She is waiting for him at the sect gate. I came to ask the permission of my disciple Kent. Is he inside?" The disciple asked requestingly.

    "Ady¡­?!" Sophia''s sleepiness vanished in the second as she heard the news. She first thought thedy mighte for treatment, as Kent is a pleasure doctor.

    "What is her name? Did she tell you about her identity?" Sophia asked in an enquiring tone.

    "No, she only said to inform Kent that she came to meet the benefactor. Other than that, she didn''t even reveal her face. But from her tone, I can say that she is a mature youngdy." The disciple exined everything he observed about thedy.

    Sophia fell into thought as she wondered about the identity of thedy. "Who might be this mysteriousdy? By any chance, is she the fiancee Kent talked about? Anyway, it''s better to see her first and thinkter." Sophia thought as her imagination ran wild.

    Gathering her thoughts, she ordered the disciple to bring thedy to Kent''s residence. The disciple immediately bowed and left on the house eagle.

    Sophia hurriedly ran inside to wake up Amelia and Lucy. She couldn''t control her eagerness to share this news with the duo.

    Meanwhile, in the realm of divine beasts, Kent''s chariot approached close to the war sight. The sound of loud wailing, painful groans, and dying shouts can be heard from a distance.

    As Kent neared the battle field, he saw a circle of Golden Crow n troops and golden crow birds surrounding the entire Phoenix n troops. Eric''s father, the patriarch of the Phoenix n, stood at the center and continued to shoutmands to his troops.

    If not for Kent''s arrival, the entire Phoenix army is doomed as the Golden n is killingyers andyers of Phoenix n troops. Staring at the golden crow birds that were breathing fire on the Phoenix n army, Kent raised his bow and muttered the mantra for an inheritance spell.

    _

    One More...

 Chapter 215: Trapped...!

    "Devastating Fire Wheel Strike" [Vinasakari Agni Chakra Vrata]

    While holding the bow horizontally before Kent released the spell arrow. The mana arrow soon turned into a rotating spiked fire wheel and rushed towards the front line of fire crows, which were breathing fire and wreaking havoc on the Phoenix n army.

    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the glowing wheel, which is cutting the air and space in its path. The golden crow n took a long time to understand the real threat, as they didn''t notice the arrival of Kent.

    "Block, everyone. Block that spell." The old patriarch with an orange-colored beardmanded in a high-pitched tone. But before any of them muttered a spell, the spiked wheel reached the circr formation of the golden crow n and began cutting apart the golden crow birds into pieces.

    Likes move around the sun, the chakra rotated while making a revolution along the circr formation. The golden crows didn''t have time to escape as the Phoenix n army began their counterattack.

    Loud, excited cries followed as the Phoenix n troops regained their fighting spirit after seeing their prince. Even the patriarch smiled triumphantly at the sight of his son, the inheritor of Lord Phoenix.

    Since entering the battle field, Kent has continued to release the arrow spells one after another without rest. The bow string is vibrating at a great speed, and with each flick, tens of arrows flow against the enemy troops.

    Within moments, the entire golden crow n army devastated, and almost all the unevolved golden crow birds were broken into pieces due to the rotating spike wheel.

    "Run, run away, everyone. Run for safety. We will make aeback once the phoenix lord dies." The golden crow patriarchmanded loudly while pointing his wand towards the sky.

    But in the next second, an arrow pierced his heart and came out from the other side of his body. Like a cut-down tree, he fell from the chariot. For a second, the entire army came to stand still. But in the next second, a fire blizzard took the entire army to heaven. (:-}

    While the golden crow n is dying in fires, Madvi moved the chariot to close the patriarch of the Phoenix n. Kent hurriedly moved to the side and leaned to speak with Prince Eric''s father, the patriarch.

    "Father, our n is in danger. Both the golden crow and the vermillion bird race made an agreement to wipe out the phoenix race. We are alreadyte. Finish these minor characters and hurry to the pce." Kent shouted in a loud tone andmanded Madvi to move the chariot.

    The patriarch took a moment to absorb the news. By the time he realized the actual threat, Kent had already left the war ground. Kent didn''t even take more than twenty minutes to decide this losing war.

    Adding all the advanced, pure mana stones, Madvi is moving the chariot at a great speed, almost blurry to the outsiders. On the other hand, Kentpletely immersed in the thoughts about facing the ancestors of the golden crow and vermillion bird race.

    One powerful attack from an ancestor-rank beast is enough to send Kent back to his original realm. Kent closed his eyes and sat in the Lotus position. He began churning his thoughts for one big forbidden spell that could kill the ancestor rank bird. But every powerful forbidden spell has a condition of life sacrifice.

    _

    Eternal Sun Sect¡­

    The disciple brought the mysteriousdy to Kent''s residence. He pointed at Kent''s pce and left on his house eagle. Getting down from the sect''s mount, thedy slowly moved towards the door.

    She still covered her face with a mask, and her long hair is fluttering in the wind. With a hesitating gaze, she knocked on the door slightly. The door opened automatically.

    But she didn''t see anyone behind the door. With a confused look, she stared all around. "Kent¡­ Mr. Kent¡­" she called in a meek tone after stepping inside the room.

    Just as she stepped inside the room, the door closed with a loud thud. Startled by the sudden action, thedy turned around in shock. Her eyes went wide when she saw Sophia, the Chen family princess. The mysteriousdy recognized Sophia on first nce.

    Her entire body began shaking as she doubted whether her identity had been revealed somehow and Sophia is trapping her to take revenge. But before she came to any conclusion, Sophia questioned the mysteriousdy with a serious look.

    "Who are you?" While staring into the eyes of the long-haired girl, Sophia questioned her in a stern tone.

    The mysteriousdy breathed a sigh of relief and moved her gaze away from Sophia.

    "Speak up. Why are you looking for Kent at this hour?" Lucy came from behind with her arms crossed before her chest.

    But even after a long time, the long-haireddy didn''t speak a single letter. Ignoring the two women, she began calling Kent''s name loudly.

    Both Sophia and Lucy approached the mysteriousdy from both sides and blocked her from taking another step inside the castle. "Without my permission, you won''t be able to see Kent. So, stop acting tough and tell me who you are." Sophia spoke with a serious look and a bit of a threatening sound.

    "I must see Kent urgently. I came here to help him. So, stop wasting my time with unnecessary arguments and take me to Kent." The mysterious girl spoke in a serious tone while staring into Sophia''s eyes.

    After a long silence, Sophia asked the mysteriousdy to follow her. While taking the new girl to Kent''s room, where Amelia is resting, Sophia winked secretly at Lucy. A cunning grin formed on the faces of both girls as they smiled confidently.

    On the side of realms, Kent reached the pce of the Phoenix n. Thankfully, the pce is still safe, and there is no sight of any golden crows or vermillion birds.

    "It seems like they directly went to the phoenix abode. Madvi, alert the entire pce, raise the defenses, and inform the queen. I''m leaving for the phoenix abode." Kent spoke in a hurried tone and immediately jumped down from the moving chariot.

    He descended on the beast ground of the Phoenix n and mounted a fast-moving griffin. With a speed of wind, he began moving towards the phoenix abode, where a gruesome scene waiting for him.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@SegaGenesis82" "@novelmeister" @ne_1176 @alwahaj24 @bejsuss @Joshua_Akin @Anonymous_9132" for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much guys.

 Chapter 216: Aiming at the Ancestor bird

    While flying in the griffin, Kent passed through the gate of Yin-Yang and reached the beast''s abode. Due to the protective barrier of the abode, the unevolved griffin couldn''t enter inside. Without another thought, Kent began flying on his own, using mana.

    As he approached close to the phoenix abode, Kent heard a sound of joyful music. The guardian beasts of the abode were absent at the entrance of the abode. Wondering about the joyful music, Kent hurried towards the center of the abode.

    The tall, thousands of-year-old trees fell to the ground along the path. Several rock statues of ancestors were dismantled into dust. Soon, Kent felt the smell of a meat roast and a burning fire.

    "What is this smell?" Kent muttered while moving at the speed of the wind. After taking several twists and turns on the rocky terrain, he finally reached the entrance of the phoenix abode.

    "Oh lord¡­!!!" Kent came to a sudden stop as he stared at the burning forest. The entire abode is literally on fire. Except for the big rocky surface, the entire greenery turned into dust. The long trees were still burning with scorching fire.

    But soon Kent gazed at the ce where the joyful music ising from. There were several people who stood in small groups. Even though they were in human form, the sharp beaks and birdy feathers on different body parts were revealing their true identity.

    As Kent moved closer, he recognized those people as evolved beasts of golden crows and vermillion birds. All of them were celebrating while sitting around campfires. They were sharing wine while grilling the meat on the campfire with long sticks.

    As Kent reached even closer, he saw the bodies of phoenix birds that were frying on camp fires. The joyful shouts and loud singing of golden crow men interrupted his thoughts.

    "Hey, human¡­ you want a piece?" The golden crow man, who is ying drums, asked Kent with mockingughter.

    "Why are you asking his permission? Drag that kid here, and we will fill his stomach with delicious meat. Hahaha¡­" Loudughter erupted as all the members beganughing in mocking joy.

    Kent''s fists clenched in anger. There are hundreds of phoenix bodies stillying in the blood puddle. As he thinking about the fate of Lord Phoenix, a sudden rumble sounded from the sky.

    Kent hurriedly lifted his head, and his gaze moved onto the distant sky, where a storm-like rumble is going on. The sky turned into an orange-colored, fiery storm. Arge mountain-sized golden crow and vermillion bird are rushing against the Phoenix Lord. Behind him, the princess of the Phoenix n stood helplessly.

    "It seems like the fight almost reached the end." Kent muttered while observing the situation with the Lord Phoenix, who is bleeding with all types of wounds. If not for any miracle, the Lord Phoenix is sure to die in the hands of his golden crow and vermilion bird ancestors.

    "I must do something before these evolved beasts realize my identity." Kent uttered this while thinking of what he could do to save the Lord Phoenix from this doom.

    "Karr¡­" The lord phoenix cried out loudly with a painful roar. The golden crow and vermillion bird ancestors held on to the wings of the Lord Phoenix on both sides and began tearing them off.

    While Kent is thinking of a n, two of the evolved golden crows stood up from the group and began walking towards Kent. They want to drag Kent to their celebration and make him dance like a monkey to their tunes.

    "Hahaha¡­ Drag him, toss him here, don''t let him escape." The other members began shouting loudly from behind, encouraging the two men to grab Kent.

    With a loud smirk, Kent took out the phoenix curse bow from his storage ring and aimed the bow at their hearts. In a blink, two powerful mana arrows flowed out of Kent''s bow string and pierced the hearts of two men who didn''t even have time to defend Kent''s attack.

    The entire gathering came to an abrupt stop, and the loud music became dead silent. "Kill him." With an abrupt cry from the elderly golden crow, the scene came to life, and every one of them began rushing towards Kent with angry roars.

    "Divine fire shield protection sphere" [Divya Agni Avarna Raksha Mand]

    Kent, who already chanting a spell with closed eyes, aimed the bow at the ground and released the arrow with a deep breath. The arrow went inside the earth and disappeared for a second. But after a short dy, a golden, transparent barrier began forming around Kent at a close distance.

    "He is an inheritor... kill him. Don''t leave him alive¡­" The loud cries increased among the mob of golden crows and vermillion birds as they saw a phoenix inscription on the golden barrier around Kent.

    With a loud shout, all of them began attacking the barrage with full force. But just as the front-line men touched the surface of the golden barrier, they turned into dust in the next instance.

    "Idiots¡­ attack the barrage with spells." The elders who stood in thest shouted angrily.

    Meanwhile, Kent, who is inside the dome, kneeled on one knee and aimed the bow at the sky. There is time to think about therge number of evolved beasts around him, as the Lord Phoenix is on the edge of losing his life.

    "Phoenix''s Supreme Celestial me Burst" [Garuda Parama Akshya Jw Vispota]

    Kent''s fingers began bleeding, and the bow in his hands began shaking due to the sheer power of the arrow spell. A trident-shaped arrow head formed and ready to burst at any moment. Kent held onto it with all his will and released the arrow with a loud, painful cry.

    The arrow flew in a sh and directly pierced the right wing of the vermillion bird, which is the tearing of the left wing of the Lord Phoenix.

    "Boom"

    A painful cry erupted as the ancestor Vermillion bird lost grip on Lord Phoenix and began falling down due to a loud explosion. Taking this chance, the Lord Phoenix jumped on his golden crow ancestor and began beating with all his strength.

    The vermillion bird ancestor gained its bnce in the middle of the sky and soared back into the sky. While pping its short wing, which is still burning with fire, the ancestor bird stared at Kent with a death look. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e-NovelBin

    After seeing Kent, who is preparing to release another spell, the vermillion bird plucked a feather from its wing and began chanting a killer spell.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@novelmester" for the tip. The plot gained perfection. Hope you liked the portrayal of your little wish. Ready for challenge at any time... :-P

 Chapter 217: Phoenix Yin-Yang

    Note: Thank you "@Arktear A.K.A @deathclock676" for 10 golden tickets.

    _

    As the feather left the ws of the Vermillion bird ancestor, it turned into a light streak with rainbow colors and rushed towards Kent with thundering noise. A cold shudder ran behind Kent''s back as he stared at the feather.

    "Am doomed¡­!"

    There is no thought of defense left in Kent''s mind. Even with a forbidden spell, he can''t block that rainbow attack. The forces of golden crows and vermillion birds had already begun running away from Kent, afraid of the uing attack.

    Kent raised the bow before him as a blockade and closed his eyes in despair. "Is this my fate¡­?!" Kent questioned himself, remembering all the hard work he had done to win this war.

    "Boom"

    The rainbow streak directly hit the center of the bow and created a crackling noise. Kent, who held the bow tightly, flew away with it. Kent already felt the bow breaking into two, but he didn''t let go of the bow at any cost.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    The tremors passed through Kent''s body and began tearing his body apart. "I can''t die... I can''t die¡­" Kent continued to mutter in a weak tone. As he came to a stop from hundreds of meters from the explosion, the pain finally began showing its ultimate form on Kent. He waspletely covered in blood, and he is almost at the end of losing his life.

    The phoenix curse bow already tattered into small gravel-like pieces, and only the heart vein of the ancestor phoenixdy left in his hands. Even that golden bow string fully covered in blood. "I can''t die¡­" Kent whispered in a weak tone while staring at the bow string, which is vibrating in his finger.

    Putting in all his effort, Kent slowly moved his fingers. On one side, he already felt his life seeping away from the body of Prince Eric. But Kent stubbornly held onto the bow string and trying his best to move the mana inside his body.

    But already, the mana channels and circles of cultivation were shattered when he was hit by the attack of the vermillion bird. He didn''t have anything to save himself from this doom.

    The vermillion bird, which stared at Kent''s condition, smirked proudly and left to join the attack against Lord Phoenix. All the evolved birds hurriedly ran towards Kent to check whether he was alive or dead.

    Gritting his bleeding teeth, Kent began shouting a forbidden spell name in a painful tone. It is a dying struggle, as Kent didn''t even know whether the spell would work or not. His fingers tightly held onto the golden bow string as he muttered the celestial forbidden spell of the phoenix race, which is strictly forbidden at all costs. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    As he began reciting the spell name, the golden bow string in his fingers began moving like a serpent that is struggling to move. Kent felt his heart begin shattering and every cell in his body tearing apart. The cost of reciting the forbidden celestial rank forbidden spell is not something a human could bear.

    "Crushing the hell, breaking the heavens, killing the gods, forbidden cursed soul devastation"

    "Naraka Bhedana, Swarga Vinasha, Deva Samhara, Nishidha-Sapitha Atma Vispotan"

    By the time Kent finished muttering the spell, his body turned into dust, and his soul, along with all the mana energy left in his body, rose up into the air. In an energy form, his soul began turning in a wavy form around the golden bow string, which also rose into the sky.

    All the golden crows and vermillion birds came to an abrupt stop as they stared at the powerful cosmic energy that began revolving in the air. Suddenly, the sky broke into two, and a purple lightning bolt fell from the sky, directly onto the golden bow string.

    Several evolved beasts died on the spot as their hearts were broken due to the fall of a thunderous purple bolt. The three divine ancestor-rank beasts began falling down from the sky as they couldn''t bear the force of that cosmic lightning bolt.

    The golden bow string shattered into pieces, and another soul came out of the bow string. Unknowingly, Kent soul got purified by the purple lightning bolt, which is only possible for Sovereign rank mages who experience a tribtion to purify their souls. The normal transparent blue color of Kent''s soul turned purple.

    "Father, look there." The princess Phoenix cried out in surprise as she pointed her finger at Kent, who is in soul form. But the reason for her surprise is not Kent. Beside Kent''s soul, a new soul of ady appeared with a glowing golden soul.

    "Ancestor... she is the first ancestordy. God, we can live. Our race won''t perish. Hahaha¡­" The patriarch beganughing with happy tears as he began kowtowing to the soul forms.

    The golden crow highness and vermillion bird ancestor did not understand what to do in that situation. They both exchanged looks in bewilderment. "Why are you fearing a soul form? She won''t have any powers to fight us. Let''s kill this phoenix lord.Hurry." The golden crow highness spoke in a determined tone while trying its best to rise back into the air.

    But before it began pping its wings, thedy in soul form began moving in a wavy fish-like movement. Kent, who didn''t have control over his soul, also began moving with her due to pulling force.

    "What is she doing¡­?" The vermillion bird ancestor uttered while staring at the movement of two souls in the air.

    "That''s phoenix yin-yang... hurry. Attack those two souls. Don''t let the ancestordy gain control over this realms mana." The golden crow highness shouted hurriedly as they began chanting spells to destroy the two souls.

    Kent''s soul, which is moving along with the golden soul, soon began feeling the integration of the golden soul in him. The ancestordy began integrating herself into Kent''s soul. At first, Kent thought thedy is upying his soul. But after careful observation, he found that she is making a soul mark on his soul.

    Like a swirling vortex, the two souls began moving at the speed of light. Whatever attacks the two ancestor birds were releasing were reflecting back onto them.

    Suddenly another lightening spell came from the sky and directly hit Kent''s soul. But Kent felt a cooling sensation pass in his soul due to the lightning bolt. The golden bolt left a mark of a phoenix wing on his soul-heart.

    Kent felt thedy ancestor bing part of himself. With all her memories, feelings, and thoughts, Kent gained ess to her entire being. Suddenly the yin-yang movement stopped, and Kent Soul rose high into the air. His purple soul gained a golden lining.

    "You all will pay for your sins." Kent''s soul muttered in a vibrating tone. But it''s not Kent. A feminine voice reverberated all around.

    With a mean look, thedy pointed her finger at the golden crow ancestor.

    _

    /// A/N - Any gift above massage chair will be rewarded with bonus chapter along with dedicated credits at chapter title. Thank you all for supporting with power stones. _PeterPan_ ///

 Chapter 218: Get out of this Sacred Land

    "You all will pay for your sins." Kent''s soul muttered in a vibrating tone. But it''s not Kent who spoke.

    A feminine authoritative voice reverberated all around. With a mean look, thedy pointed her finger at the golden crow highness.

    "Caw¡­"

    A streak of golden light sliced the right wing of the golden crow ancestor, and the wing fell to the ground lifelessly. With a loud cry, the golden crow ancestor began crying in a painful tone.

    The vermillion-bird ancestor directly leaned on the ground and began begging while banging his head against the floor. But before hepleted the three kowtows, his left wing fell on the ground like a butchered chicken leg.

    The loud wailing of two ancestors resounded all around the phoenix abode. The evolved beasts of two races had already run away from the phoenix abode, ignoring the lives of their ancestors.

    As Kent''s soul moved close to those two wailing birds, the ancestors began begging for life. On the side, Lord Phoenix and the princess were kneeling in respect for the first ancestordy.

    "Please spare me, I will definitely atone for my sins and won''t touch the phoenix abode even in my next life. The Phoenix race can have the deity forest for themselves. Please, ancestor, spare me." The two birds were screeching in a wailing tone. They werepletely pinned down by the invisible force of the ancestordy''s soul.

    "Give me the Eternal Glory manual of the golden crow race." Thedy asked with her hand stretched.

    The golden crow highness hurriedly took out a bundle of rectangr leaf-shaped manual which contain severalyers of leaves with written spells.

    But Kent''s soul tossed it away like garbage. "Do you have any death wish? Give me the original manual written by your ancestor." Thedy''s voice roared in anger.

    The golden crow highness hesitated. There is only one original copy, and it contains many forbidden secrets of the golden crow race that were absent in the written copy. As she tried to speak of negotiation, a golden streak fell on his beak and cut in half.

    "Don''t kill me..." The golden crow cried out and took out the original Eternal Glory manual from its soul space.

    The ancestordy in Kent''s soul directly snatched the manual and tossed it inside Kent''s soul space. Next, her gaze turned towards the vermillion bird, which had already begun trembling, wondering about what he could do to save his life.

    "Give me your restoration me seed." Thedy asked with a serious look while hovering before the vermillion bird.

    Listening to that sentence made the vermillion bird n ancestor lose his life on the go. Giving his me seed is nothing but asking him to sacrifice his life. Once the me seed is taken away, he can''t breathe fire, and his body will be vulnerable to fire. It''s like a powerful snake without poison ws.

    The worst thing is that he didn''t have time to think or beg for redemption. Thedy phoenix ancestor had already begun applying pressure over his neck. If he didn''t hand over the me seed, she might chop his neck and take out the seed from his throat.

    Crying painfully, the vermillion bird ancestor used all his mana to force out the me seed. Soon, a golden burning seed with golden mes appeared before Kent''s soul.

    Before everyone''s eyes, thedy used her soul energy to assimte the golden restoration me seed into Kent''s soul. Slowly, ayer of golden mes enveloped Kent''s soul from all around.

    "Now, get out of this sacrednd before I chop your heads. Don''t forget the consequences if you ever try toy a finger on my phoenix race." Thedy shouted angrily with a threatening look.

    Holding their fallen wings with their beaks, the two ancestors hurriedly flew away with the help of their cultivation. Just as they two left the abode, thedy ancestor went into a dormant state and began resting inside the soul mark ced on Kent''s soul.

    Slowly, Kent gained control over his soul. Even though he saw what happened until now, he didn''t have control over his actions. But the worst thing is that his soul began fading, and he slowly losing his existence in this realm.

    The Lord Phoenix hurriedly reached out to Kent''s soul. "Sorry, young man, I failed to help you. Soon, you will wake up in your own body. Also, thank you for everything. Without you, the entire phoenix race might have been wiped out of this realm. The first ancestordy really helped you strengthen your soul and store some good things for you in soul space.

    I hope we really meet you soon." The patriarch bowed in respect while staring at Kent''s soul, which is slowly vanishing into space.

    "I will be waiting for you." Suddenly, the phoenix princess spoke with teary eyes.

    Kent just smiled, remembering the memories of this realm. Suddenly he recalled the princessdy, Soya, who served him wholeheartedly in the pce.

    "Take good care of the princeeeee¡­.." Before he finished thest word, his soul vanished from the realm of divine beasts.

    As Kent opened his eyes, he saw the phoenix, who is undergoing Nirvana. For a second, he stared at his body in confusion as he felt new to himself. Even though he forgot all the inheritance spells of the Phoenix Lord, Kent clearly remembered those wars.

    But Kent felt like he fell from heaven as he lost the sensation of mana and powerful cultivation. "Being powerful is really something." Kent muttered as he determined to be a Supreme Magus as soon as possible.

    But the reality of bing a supreme magus is not an easy feat on the blue. Kent adjusted the aura cirction in his body and slowly lifted his head to see the dying phoenix.

    "Why are you crying?!" Kent asked the dying phoenix with a confused look.

    "Thank you¡­ Thank you, young man, for letting me witness the ancestordy of my phoenix race. It is my good luck to encounter you." The dying phoenix continued to sob with happy tears.

    Kent''s eyes went wide in surprise as he realized that the dying phoenix saw all his actions in the other realm. His mouth went wide open as he remembered his sweet time with the princess of the Phoenix n.

    _

    Thank you...

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 219: Chen Familys Pride at Stake

    The dying phoenix took a long time to control her emotions. Kent stood there in hesitation, and he is avoiding direct contact with the phoenix.

    "Young man, it is really bad that you came early from that world. If not, you might have another 28 days to learn and train under Lord Phoenix. But don''t worry, what you have gained is nothing less. Once you cross the Grand Master Magus stage, you will gain control over your soul space.

    The first ancestordy stored some good things for you." The phoenix paused after a long talk as it felt pain in her throat.

    The nirvanic mes effect doubled when the phoenix tried to use its energy or do any actions. "See, young man, I initially thought of giving you one blood drop of mine to repay the debt. But it will be my loss if I don''t help you with all my resources.

    Close your eyes and let my energy flow inside your aura channels. It might be painful, but you will be immune to any mes in this realm once you endure this." The phoenix finished its sentence with a heavy sigh and began gathering all her energies to perform the ritual.

    Kent bowed his head in respect and closed his eyes, waiting for the sorcery to begin. After a long-anticipated wait, he felt warm ash-colored mes invading his aura channels. Kent gritted his teeth and held onto the pain for a few minutes.

    But as the energy began assimting into his aura veins, real pain began invading each cell of his body.

    "Ahhhh¡­"

    Kent fell onto his knees and gripped the rocky surface with all his strength. His painful cries reverberated all around the caves like dying shrieks.

    "It seems the little one is getting good rewards." The old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect, who stood outside the forbidden gate, uttered it with a smile.

    Time passed slowly, and streaks of blue lines began forming in Kent''s aura channels. The size of his aura channels also began increasing slowly, and his cultivation base began purifying with nirvanic mes.

    The amount of pain also doubled for Kent, and his finger nails began digging into the rocky surface of the ground. His body turned an ash color, and he felt like sitting inside a burning cauldron.

    _

    Golden Bamboo City...

    Early morning, but the surroundings were still pitch dark. The guardian sun is still sleeping on the horizon.

    But the arena in the center of the city is brightly lit with an electric atmosphere. A loudmotion is going on at the entrance of the arena, where a big stall stands up. Thousands of people lined up outside the arena in more than five lines.

    Inside the big stall, five beautiful girls in servant clothes worked nonstop to collect the gold coins and spirit stones. Each time they collected the amount, they wrote the number on the colorful slips, which contain the symbol of the golden rat.

    At the center of the stall, Fatty Ben sat with excitement and a bit of nervousness. He is looking over the process of collecting bets. Beside him, the beautiful arbiterdy who approached him after Kent''s match sat closely.

    At first, he thought of setting up a small camp inside the central Arena in the early morning. But the arbiterdy beside him helped spread the information about this match and betting ratio throughout the golden bamboo city and all the other small towns and big families around the capital.

    She used her influence, helped Fatty set up a betting camp at the entrance of the Arena and called her personal servants to help Ben.

    As Chen''s family pride is at stake, all the big families in the city got alerted to this news. After learning about his son''s challenge with Kent, the Chen family patriarch razed up in anger. He couldn''t understand how his son agreed to transfer his 7th rank in the Arena to Kent when the inheritance ground opening is very close and only top rankers will get the spot.

    The gambling ratio of 1:5 really attracted arge crowd, and every big family sent their men to invest a big sum. The betting amount had already crossed 1000 spirit stones, but Fatty didn''t stop receiving the bets.

    On the other side, Larry, the gambling agent for Zi Chen, reached homete in the night. He still didn''t notice the absence of ck belle Miss Ria, who went on her own way, desiring strength.

    "Hey Ben¡­ Hey¡­" Suddenly, Fatty heard a beautiful voice calling his name from one of the gambling blocks where bets were received.

    Fatty smiled excitedly after seeing thedy''s face and hurriedly moved in that direction. "Hai, Lana, sister." Kent waved his hand to Lana, the sole heir of the Mintleaf family, who is also the promised bride to Spurgeon, the heir of the Silver Stokes family.

    "What are you doing here?" Lana asked with an excited smile. Beside him, Spurgeon also stood with a stoic face. Due to his prejudice toward Fatty, he didn''t greet her and acted like he is not there.

    "I should ask you the same. I''m the representative of young master Kent and the gambler who is epting these bets." Fatty dered it with a proud face.

    "What...?! Are you the golden rat everyone talking about?" Lana asked with a wide, open mouth.

    Fatty nodded his head with all his teeth out. But Spurgeon, who stood beside Lana, felt like a lightening hit his head.

    "You¡­ stop joking. Do you know how much wealth is flowing in here? You can''t afford a trip to your home town. So, stop acting like a big shot. Tell me how much they are paying you for working here the whole night." Spurgeon, who didn''t believe in Fatty,shed out in a mocking tone.

    Before Fatty took out his gambler token issued by the gambling syndicate, the arbiterdy appeared beside Fatty with a fierce look.

    "You, I will cut your tongue if you speak like that with my Ben. Whether you believe it or not, he is the gambler who is epting these bets. You didn''t achieve anything in your life, even with your fancy background. You don''t have the right to mock someone who is more capable than you." The arbiterdy gave a despised look while ring at Spurgeon.

    As frequent visitors to Arena, both Spurgeon and Lana recognized the arbiterdy on first nce. Spurgeon felt a shiver run down his back when he saw the beautiful, matured face of the arbiter.

    Even though many people don''t know about the background of the arbiterdy, Spurgeon once heard about the background of the arbiterdy from his mother, which is a hundred times more powerful than the entire Silver Stokes family.

    _

    /// There will be a bonus chapter tonight at 9:30 IST , Please thank "@Arktear" who gifted a dragon, sponsoring this bonus chapter. ///

 Chapter 220: Thank you @Arktear for the Dragon [Bonus]

    "Sorry, Miss. We didn''t mean to disrespect Ben. My fiance is a close brother of Ben, that''s why he spoke with little leniency. Don''t take it seriously." Lana hurriedly apologized in a sorry tone.

    "Lana, let''s go." Spurgeon, who felt helpless in the presence of the arbiterdy, turned around and began walking away from the gambling store.

    "Ben, I''m sorry for what happened. I hope you win this fight and be a rich man. I will definitelye to witness the fight. Good Luck¡­" Lana spoke with a hand gesture while leaving the store.

    Fatty waved his hand in good-bye with a smiling face. He didn''t take whatever Spurgeon babbled into his heart.

    "This Mintleaf family girl has a good heart. I really wonder how she end up with this trash can." The arbiterdy who stood beside Fatty uttered in a dissatisfied tone.

    "I also felt the same towards her. Sister Lana definitely deserves a good man like my master Kent. Her beauty is also top-ss in this city." Fatty replied in a trance while staring at the leaving backs of Spurgeon and Lana. While Spurgeon is angrily walking away, Lana is trying her best to cool him down.

    "Ohh¡­ You think she is beautiful. Then what about me? Am I not beautiful?" The arbiterdy asked while standing in a model pose, showing her curves.

    "Hehehe¡­ you are the most beautifuldy I ever saw." Fatty, who has a silver tongue, didn''t even hesitate to say that sentence.

    A smile appeared on the arbiterdy''s face, and she turned her face away with a shy smile. While the two indulged in sweet talk, the betting amount is growing exponentially. The total amount reached a whopping 1500 spirit stones.

    _

    Inside the rock cave, Kent finally able to open his eyes after that painful process. His body is still shaking from the amount of pain it went through, and the dying phoenix is also gasping for air due to the energy it used to help Kent.

    Bncing himself, Kent closed his eyes and looked at his aura channels. His consciousness stuck inside for a minute as he observed the aura channels, which had undergone a metamorphosis. Uniform lines of Nirvanic-ash-colored me streaks formed along the walls of aura channels.

    As Kent moved his aura with his origin me dao, nirvanic mes appeared in his palms, which were merged with his origin me dao. Instead of a warm and hot sensation, he felt a cold andforting sensation from the mes in his palm.

    "Young man, I sacrificed part of my strength to help you. From now on, no me in this realm can harm your body. Also, the Nirvanic mes in your hand were supreme-rank mes, and no human besides you has the ability to wield the Nirvanic mes.

    The best thing is that even if your aura channels get damaged in the future, they can reconstruct themselves due to the Nirvanic ability. Added to this, I ced thirty-three drops of phoenix blood in your body. They will help you to refine every cell in your body, and your physical strength will grow exponentially.

    Sadly, I can only do this much for you. If not for my dying state, I would have helped you more." The dying phoenix spoke in a distressed tone while looking down on the floor.

    "Respected elder, you have already helped greatly. It is my fortune to meet you. I hope you willplete your Nirvanic phase and find your race in other realms." Kent bowed his head in respect and thanked the phoenix in gratitude.

    "It''s gettingte, young man. Come close to me. I will impart the legacy arrows of the Phoenix race to you. Even though they are aura-based spells, the power can match an inheritance spell." The dying phoenix spoke in a serious tone while extending its w.

    With a quick nod, Kent approached closer. The phoenix ced its w over Kent''s forehead and directly imnted the spells in his consciousness.

    "Don''t share these spells with anyone. Also, in the future, if you ever need any help, the phoenix race wille to your aid." The dying phoenix spoke in a promising tone and gestured for Kent to leave the cave.

    Kent bowed his head, thanked the phoenix for its help, and turned around to leave. The old patriarch is still waiting for him, outside the forbidden gate of the cave.

    "His fate is really bound to the phoenix race." The dying phoenix muttered while staring at the leaving back of Kent.

    _

    Following the old patriarch, Kent came back to Healing Sun Peak. The old patriarch didn''t ask a single question about what happened inside the cave. Since, Kent''s appearance, he didn''t utter a single word.

    "Respected Elder, aren''t you curious about what happened inside the cave?" Kent, who stood before his residence door with his two pets, asked the old patriarch with a questioning look.

    The old patriarch smiled peacefully at Kent''s question. "Don''t forget the rule. Do not reveal your visit to the dying phoenix and what happened inside. What you gained is meant for you. Good luck for tomorrow''s fight. Your master Porus is thinking for you all the time.

    Don''t disappoint him." The old patriarch spoke in a m tone and disappeared into thin air.

    Kent stood at the door for a long time, stuck in thought. Shaking his head, Kent knocked on the room door. But even after several knocks, no one came to open the door.

    "Did these twodies leave Amelia alone?!" Kent muttered while opening the room door with his disciple token.

    "They might be sleeping." Kent uttered, stepping inside the room. But just as he stepped inside, he heard the loud shout of Amelia, who is calling his name.

    "Kent, Kent¡­e fast.Kent¡­" Amelia continued to shout nonstop while staring at the unconscious bodies of threedies who fell to the floor from the corner of her eyes.

    Kent and his two pets rushed into the personal room to see what''s going on.

    "What happened¡­?!!!" Kent uttered in a trance as he stared at the unconscious bodies of Sophia, Lucy, and ''Maya''.

    -

    /// Note: This chapter is sponsored by "@Arktear A.K.A @deathclock676" Every one, thank this young master for the support. ///

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 221: Ladies Fight

    "Kent, hurry up. The new girl poisoned Sophia and Lucy." Amelia shouted in a weeping tone.

    Kent felt his head tingle as he didn''t understand how the three ended up in such a situation. He observed the condition of three girls for a second. Thankfully, their condition didn''t worsen.

    Maya, the princess of the poison n, only felt unconscious due to some type of knocking powder. But Sophia and Lucy were poisoned. After a careful look, he found that the poison is very mild and isn''t the type to kill people.

    "It seems the poison is the body protection of Maya. These two busydies definitely tried to check on Maya without her permission." Kent muttered while taking out a golden needle from his storage bracelet.

    He first helped Maya wake from her unconsciousness. Maya directly lifted her hand to attack, thinking that she was still surrounded by strangedies.

    "Hey, it''s me. Calm down." Kent held her wrist and spoke in a calm tone.

    "Kent¡­" Maya''s eyes went wide open as she called out his name and directly hugged him to the side. Tears began rolling down her cheeks.

    "It''s okey. Everything is alright. Don''t worry, you are fine now." Hugging her dearly, Kent consoled her in a concerned tone.

    "You two, stop your romance and save them first." Amelia, who felt frustrated by the scene before her, cried out in a loud tone.

    Kent smiled awkwardly and pulled Maya back from his embrace. "Maya, give them antidotes."

    "But they tried to attack me with some kind of powder. Not only that, they even searched by body; that''s why they fell like that." Maya spoke in aining tone.

    "Please don''t mind them. They just did that for my safety. Please give antidotes to them. Next time, it won''t happen." Kent replied while holding her hands dearly.

    Maya nodded her head and took out small veils from her storage ring. After a short dy, both Sophia and Lucy woke from their slumber.

    "What happened?!" Sophia uttered in a weak tone while rubbing her eyes.

    But she didn''t receive any reply. Kent continued to stare at her with a serious look. Lucy, who saw Kent''s look, put her head down and didn''t utter a single word.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sophia, who saw Maya standing beside Kent, exchanged an unwilling look and questioned Kent in a pampered tone.

    "Is this how you treat my guests? If I hadn''te here in time, you might have lost your life." Kent spoke with a serious look.

    "You shouldn''t me me for this. She came here in the middle of the night and appeared very suspicious. She didn''t even say her name when asked. I just want to confirm her identity. Also, you should ask that witch why she applied poison to her body." Sophia retorted in a loud tone without giving Kent any chance to me this on her.

    "Who asked you to touch my body?" Maya smirked with a proud face and turned her head away with a nonchnt look.

    "Look at how she is talking. Kent, throw this dark witch outside. I can''t bear to see her face for one more second." Sophia cursed angrily with her finger pointed at Maya.

    [Dark witches are the ones who work in happy houses. It has other meaning as BITCH in this world. The Semen family has the license to raise dark witches in Silver Leaf Town.]

    "Mind your tongue. Who are you calling the Dark Witch? Your entire Chen family is full of dark witches. If you speak one more word, I will pour a scorching liquid on your face." Maya, who got enraged by the word dark witches, cursed back loudly while moving against Sophia.

    "You¡­!" Sophia hurriedly stood up and pounced on Maya with her fists. Kent, who held his forehead in a headache, hurriedly stood up to stop the fight. Lucy also joined with Sophia to control Maya. Amelia is calling on thedies to stop. But her weak tone got mixed up in the fight.

    While Sophia pulled the long hair of Maya in anger, Maya held Sophia''s other hand and held onto her throat. Lucy is trying her best to pull Maya away by holding her waist.

    Kent, who stood in the middle with a frustrated face, tried to calm them down. But they were not in a state to listen to hismand. Sighing heavily, Kent stretched his hands and ced both his palms on the foreheads of Maya and Sophia.

    "Stop¡­" He shouted loudly and pushed both his hands.

    Kent felt like he is stopping two bulls who were going to bang their heads. Sophia is still stretching her hands to grab Maya''s hair.

    But Kent hurriedly hugged Maya and dragged her away from the clutches of twodies. He directly jumped outside the room and closed the room door behind him. Sophia continued to bang on the room door with fierce roars.

    While hugging Maya, Kent leaned his back against the door and released a heavy breath while staring at the roof.

    "I''m sorry¡­" Maya spoke in a weak tone while staring at Kent from a close distance. She didn''t try to get away from his embrace.

    "Why did youe here? Don''t you know what ce this is? If anyone finds out your identity, the consequences will be severe. At least you should have contacted me beforeing here." Kent spoke in a concerned tone while looking into her eyes.

    "I tried. But you didn''t respond." Maya spoke in a depressed tone while lowering her head in self-me.

    While Kent and Mya were speaking in whispering tones, Sophia nted her ear to the door and tried to listen to what they were talking about. But she couldn''t hear a single word.

    With a disappointed look, she walked back to the bed, where Amelia and Lucy were staring at her with giggling faces.

    "Stopughing. I really hate that witch. Also, I''m saying it now. In whatever case, we are not epting that witch into our group and won''t approve of Kent having any type of rtionship with her. Is that clear?" Sophia asked with a serious look.

    Both Lucy and Amelia exchanged a look and nodded their heads like chickens.

 Chapter 222: Mayas Concern

    "By the way, why did youe here in the first ce?" Kent, who is leaning on the room door, asked Maya with a questioning nce.

    "I came to help you." Maya replied without moving her wrapped arms around his back.

    "What do you mean?" Kent, who felt surprised by her response, asked with a questioning look.

    Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin

    "I was there in the Arena when you were fighting. I saw Zi Chen challenging you for a dual. It is definitely an unfair matchup, as your opponent is a realm higher than you. That''s why I came here to help you with tomorrow''s battle. Wait¡­!" Maya, who is speaking with Kent while leaning in his embrace, hurriedly moved back in surprise.

    "What happened?" Kent asked, perplexed by her sudden response.

    "You cultivation¡­?!!! When did you be a peak master magus? Yesterday in the Arena, your cultivation is only a level 1 master magus. How did you level up four sublevels in one night?" Maya stood before Kent with a wide, open mouth. She is utterly shocked by the rise in Kent''s cultivation.

    Till now, Kent also didn''t notice the sudden rise in his cultivation base. He immediately checked his fourth chakra, which is filled to the brim. Also, his aura quality changed into more pure and dense.

    "Kent, by any chance, do you use any forbidden methods to raise your cultivation? Even though winning a decisive fight in the Arena is important, you shouldn''t spoil your cultivation base for that." Maya continued to lecture Kent in a worried tone, thinking that Kent had used unconventional means to raise his cultivation for tomorrow''s fight.

    "Wait, you are thinking too much. I just encountered a fruitful encounter. My cultivation base is very stable, and you can check my condition if you want. Also, I''m not an idiot to spoil my cultivation for a show-off. So, stop worrying about me." Kent replied in a calm tone while holding her hands.

    But Maya didn''t believe his words. But after witnessing his pure aura, she stooped, doubting him.

    "By the way, how did your aura be more pure than mine? My mother used several rare treasures to improve the quality of my aura. But your aura is several times more pure than mine." Maya asked with a questioning look, wondering what fruitful encounter Kent received.

    "It''s all a big secret. I will tell you when the timees. So, stop asking me questions and tell me what you brought to help me in the fight." Kent asked while pulling her towards the sofa.

    A smile appeared on Maya''s face as she saw, how Kent holding her hand and dragging her towards the sofa like a close person.

    "Here¡­ look at this. It is superior-quality body armor made of evolved fire lizard scales. It can withstand the attacks of a mortal sovereign. My mother paid arge sum to get this from the Wizard Association''s annual auction. Do you like it?" Maya asked while cing red, crimson-colored body armor, which containsyers of lizard scales.

    Kent ran his finger over the armor and infused his aura into it. The ash-colored mes danced on top, and the amor glowed in a crimson-red color. "This is really nice. But I can''t ept it. It is too valuable, and I can''t imagine how your mother reacts if something happens to this."

    Kent tried to give it back. But Maya pushed the armor back into Kent''s hand. "Your life is more important to me than this armor. Also, you don''t need to feel guilty about taking things from me. Do you forget your promise of finding an antidote for the yearly poison of my sect? We are helping each other.

    So, ept whatever I gave you without saying no. Here, hold this crown." Maya pushed another item into Kent''s hand.

    Kent, who failed to convince Maya, epted things from her helplessly. His gazended on the golden crown in his hands. A small idol of the demigod Guru is inscribed on the topyer of that golden crown.

    "What''s the use of this?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "This crown contains the blessing of Demi God Guru, who is the teacher of gods. If you wear this, your thoughts will be clear during the fight, and the time you need to cast a spell will be reduced by a lot.

    Sadly, these are the only good things I have with me. Even though there are some better ones, people will find them as poison sect items with one nce. If not for Arena rules, I might have brought you hundreds of poison arrows for you." Maya spoke in a dissatisfied tone while moving close to Kent.

    "These two treasures are already a big help for me. Don''t bother about other things. By the way, did you bring the poison pills used by your father to control the sect?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Yes¡­ It is also one of the reasons I came to see you. Here, I hope these ten pills are enough." Maya stretched her hand and took out a dark wooden box from her storage ring.

    As she opened the bow carefully, Kent saw ten dark pills neatly ced in sockets. Kent observed the pills for a long time before cing the box inside his storage bracelet.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a cure for this poison. My aunt will definitely help me." Kent replied in a promising tone while holding her palm.

    Time passed slowly, and Maya continued to share a few other things with Kent while leaning her head on his shoulder. As the guardian began rising on the side, Maya stood up to take a leave.

    "God, how could I forget this? Kent, didn''t I mention the ritual of poisons in my sect? It''s going to happen on this lunar day, which is 13 days away from now. That day, you muste to the poison sect." Maya said excitedly while walking out of Kent''s residence.

    "What''s so special about it?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "It''s surprise. You will definitely gain good benefits if youe there." Maya replied with a mysterious smile while mounting Fire Kirin with the help of Kent''s arm.

    _PeterPan_

 Chapter 223: Good News

    Outside the entrance gate of the Eternal Sun sect...

    Maya, who covered her face, is waving her hand in good-bye to Kent. She reminded him not to forget about the ritual of the poison god in her sect, which is going to happen on this lunar day.

    After sending her away, Kent turned around and rushed along the path on his Fire Kirin. While moving on the path, Kent saw several disciples of Burning Sun Peak who were giving him death gestures with mocking looks. Kent just ignored them like trash and moved forward.

    As he couldn''t meet the rising sun peak master, Porus, during the day, Kent went back to his residence.

    "I really wonder how Fatty is doing. Everything will be great if I win this war and help him raise his rank in the gambling syndicate." Kent muttered while thinking about his fight, which is just six hours away.

    Thinking about the afternoon fight, Kent reached his residence. With a heavy sigh, he opened the room door, solidifying his heart to face the onught of threedies who were going to me everything on him.

    In contrast to his expectations, the threedies sat on the bed, staring at him emotionally. Kent found that something big happened. Otherwise, they won''t be calm like a tree.

    "What happened?" Kent asked while approaching them.

    "Amelia''s father called. He said the Supreme Sword Magus of Wizards association collected the purple jade silk required for Amelia''s treatment. He also said that the sword magus ising here today to personally deliver the purple jade silk to Amelia." Sophia, who is almost crying with happy tears, replied in a weak tone while holding Amelia''s hand.

    A rare smile appeared on Kent''s face as he reached out to Amelia and kissed her on the forehead. "Then, I will prepare everything for your treatment right away." Kent replied while staring into her eyes.

    "No¡­ You prepare for the fight. After you win this war, you can worry about me. Also, I want to watch the fight." Amelia replied in a pampered tone.

    "What?! No, there will be arge crowd, and I can''t bear it if something happens to you. Just wait a few more days." Kent tried to refute her request.

    "You don''t need to worry. We two will take care of Big Sister. Also, I already spent a lot to reserve seats for the fight. One more thing, if I see that dark witch there, I will kill her on the spot." Sophia replied while gritting her teeth in frustration.

    Before Kent tried to shift the topic away from Maya, Luna intervened and asked about the identity of Maya.

    "I really wonder why she is carrying poison on her body. Kent, what is your rtionship with thatdy?" Amalia joined in on the inquiry. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    All three women were staring at Kent, waiting for him to speak. Their doubts increased as Kent took more time to answer about Maya''s identity.

    "Don''t think too much. She is my friend. I saved her once from great danger. She came to give me a few things that will help me in today''s fight." Kent replied while avoiding their scrutinizing gaze. Their gaze turned narrow as they stared at Kent''s face doubtfully.

    "Stop looking at me like that. Also, you shouldn''t doubt every woman whoes to see me." Kent put on a serious face and got down from the bed.

    "We are not doubting every woman. Thatdy came for youte in the night and acted all mysterious with her outfit and actions. I really doubt that long-haired girl is definitely into you. Even though her beauty is not a match for ours, she is somewhat pretty. That''s why we are doubting your rtionship with her." Sophia spoke in a loud tone while observing Kent''s face closely to see his reaction.

    But Kent acted calmly and slowly walked away from the bed. "I need to train for today''s fight. You girls do whatever you want." Kent replied and left the room in a sh from that room.

    "You...! I know it. Don''t forget that you need our permission to marry her." Sophia, who saw Kent''s actions, shouted loudly from the back in a fierce tone.

    _

    Moon Brook family residence...

    The patriarch of the Moonbrook family came to his son''s room early in the morning. But Larry is still sleeping on the bed with a loud snore.

    "Larry... Larry¡­" The patriarch, who came in excitement to speak with his son, pped Larry''s back impatiently.

    "Why the hell are you still sleeping? The news of Zi Chen fighting with a weak guy is circting all around the city. I thought you would be busy with all the gambling work. What are you still doing here instead of using this chance to gain fame?" The patriarch pped him for the second time with a bit of anger.

    "Father, it''s just a match. Leave it¡­ it''s not that important. Let me sleep." Larry spoke in a sleepy tone while turning to the other side to avoid beating by his father.

    The patriarch shook his head impatiently. As he was thinking about what to do, suddenly the door opened with a bang, and his wife, Joya, came hurriedly with a worried face.

    "What happened?" The patriarch asked with a serious look.

    Instead of answering him, Joya reached for her son, Liam, and worked him up forcefully. "Where is Ria?" She asked in a serious tone while pressing Liam''s cheeks with one palm.

    But Liam, who is under the effect of drugged wine fromst night, murmured something in a drowsy tone without opening his eyes.

    "Why are you asking him about Ria? Isn''t she in her room?" The patriarch asked with a questioning look.

    "I searched the entire pce. She is nowhere to be found. The gatekeepers said she didn''te homest night. A servant from Arena brought Liam herest night.

    After hearing what she said, the patriarch''s anger rose to new heights. He directly held the color of Liam with both hands and lifted him into the air with a fierce roar.

    The patriarch''s entire body is shaking in rage. In all these years, he never forced his son to practice magic or learn fighting, all because of one reason, Ria. He thought of keeping Liam like a clean te and training him into a fierce fighter once he gained the yang essence from Ria.

    If something happens to Ria, his entire n for his son will go to waste, and the next generation of the Moonbrook family will only be ackey to someone like Zi Chen.

    _ Your''s PeterPan _

 Chapter 224: 10,000 Spirit Stones...!!!

    "Phat¡­"

    A loud pping sound reverberated in the closed room, Larry. The patriarch, who held Larry''s cor with his left hand, pped his cheeks with his right hand. Even Joya was taken aback by the sudden aggressive reaction of her husband.

    "Tell me, where is Ria? Yesterday, she went with you to the Arena. Where is she now?" The patriarch''s eyes turned red as he red at Larry with a murderous look.

    More than missing, the patriarch is worried that someone might have vited Ria and gained the yang essence from her. That''s why his demeanor changed entirely when he found that Ria hadn''te homest night.

    The drowsiness in Larry vanished with one p. He held onto his father''s hand in fear and spoke in a shaky tone. "Father, believe me. She left me in the middle while I was speaking with Zi Chen during the night. I thought she came back home before me. I really don''t know where she is now." Larry began sobbing like a child while trying his best to answer his father.

    "Joya, assemble all the servants and send them to look for Ria. I will request the wizard club to send a search party for Ria. Hurry¡­" The patriarch instructed his wife, Joya, without moving his gaze from Larry.

    Joya took ast look at Larry and ran away from the room to gather all the servants. The patriarch stared at Larry for a long time before tossing him back on the bed fiercely.

    "I won''t spare you if something happens to thatdy. Think hard about what happenedst night, and tell me if you remember anything about her." The patriarch showed a threatening finger and left, walking away from the room in long strides.

    After the patriarch left, the sobbing face of Larry slowly changed into a mean, narrow look. Last night, Larry heard the conversation between Ria and Zi Chen. But he stayed unconscious purposefully, as it is not time for him to go against Zi Chen.

    "Zi Chen must have done somethingst night. He won''t say anything if I ask him directly." A murderous look appeared on Larry''s face as he thought of a n against Zi Chen. Moving his hands, he took out a small ss veil in the size of a finger from his storage ring. There is a ck liquid moving inside that veil.

    _

    "Peng... Peng... Peng..."

    Inside the training room, Kent releasing the arrow spells non-stop. The target boards were shaking due to the power of his spells. The training room ced in Kent''s residence is a level five training room that can withstand strong attacks from a peak grand master magus. Due to his sudden rise in cultivation, all spells of Kent''s became more powerful.

    The surprising thing is that the Victor bow turned a golden color, and all seven lights lit up, showing his improved mastery over the bow. It is all due to his experience of fighting a massive war and wielding the phoenix bow.

    Even though he lost the memory of spells, the skill and experience helped him a lot. After a long time, Kent put down his bow and took out the sky orb to check the situation at the Arena.

    Surprisingly, no fights were going on at the moment in the central Arena, but it is filled with arge number of spectators. The images of Kent and Zi Chen were ying on Arora ss, and the news of Fatty''s 1:5 betting ratio is shing from time to time.

    "What time is it?" Kent muttered while staring at the crowd, which had gathered pretty early for the fight.

    What Kent couldn''t see is that there is still arge crowd lined up outside the Arena, before Fatty''s gambling store. The total betting amount crossed 10,000 spirit stones due to a sudden deposit by a mysteriousdy who ced 7,000 spirit stones as a bet!. No one knew about her identity, and she appeared very mysterious.

    Even though Fatty hesitated to ept her bet, the arbiterdy preached him some bravery, and Fatty epted those 7,000 spirit stones with shaking hands. If Kent wins this war, Fatty''s wealth will reach a second-tier family in the capital city.

    Sighing heavily, Kent closed the sky orb and began practicing the three legacy spells gifted by the dying phoenix. At first, he thought of checking forums to know what was going on. But after remembering the burning sect disciple who will appear everywhere to boast about their peak and Zi Chen, Kent closed down the ss orb.

    But what Kent doesn''t know is that the healing Sun Peak disciples are working hard to raise his fame in the forums bymenting on his deeds and scenes of his fighting in the Arena.

    _

    On the top of Burning Sun Peak...

    The patriarch of the Chen family stood opposite to his son, Zi Chen. The peak master of the burning sun peak, Nichs, is also there.

    "Do you have any sense? The inheritance ground is not even one month away. Do you know how important it is? Our entire family future depends on you, and you were ying with your future." The patriarch roared angrily while controlling his urge to p his son.

    "Master Chen, please calm down. Zi Chen took a calcted risk. It is impossible for him to lose this match. Please trust your son." The peak master, Nichs, spoke in a calm tone while holding hands with Master Chen in a friendly gesture.

    "Pak master, you don''t need to cover for him. He really did a careless thing. Even if my son wins this fight, people will prize his opponent, saying that he [Kent] is very low on cultivation and still fought bravely. And what if my son loses? Isn''t it a shame for my entire family?

    Where can I bury my face if that happens?" The patriarch spoke emotionally as he fell back on the chair and held his head in frustration.

    After a long silence, Zi Chen opened his mouth to console his father. "Father, if I don''t take this challenge and beat that fellow named Kent, he will continue to adhere to Sophia. I want to set that fellow as an example. Once I beat him like a dog, no one will dare raise their eye and look at my sister badly." Zi Chen spoke in a proud tone, like he is doing a sacred thing.

    _

    Note: Pleasement if the pacing little fast or slow for you. Thank you for your support. Leave some gifts for this poor author :-P

    _ PeterPan _

 Chapter 225: Supreme Witch&Sword Magus

    High in the skies outside the Eternal Sun Sect...

    "Master, why are we hiding?" Lambu, who is inside a beast pouch, asked Mohini with a confused face.

    Mohini, who is hiding inside a bubble wrap like magical treasure, continued to stare towards Arena. She looks very tensed, and her body is shaking with a bit of tension.

    "Master, why are you not saying anything? Also, why are you sweating like prey?" Lambu asked again with an impatient look.

    "Shhh¡­ shut up...The Supreme Sword Magus of the Wizard Association is very close to us. If he sensed our presence, things would beplicate. That old man also brought his witch wife here. So, shut your mouth until he leaves this ce. Understand?"

    Mohini spoke in a serious tone while staring at the distance, where an old man and a beautiful middle-ageddy sat inside a private room on the top rows of the arena.

    After hearing the Supreme Sword Magus name, Lambu shredded in fear and moved to the corner space on the pet pouch.

    _

    Inside Arena''s private room...

    "Why are you eating all this stuff like a teenager? Do you forget who you are?" The old man with a long, white beard spoke with the beautifuldy with glittering silver hair who sat beside him in close distance.

    Beside the old man was a shining, long sword resting in a leather sheath. The handle of that sword is in the shape of a unicorn head with a single, long, twisted horn.

    "After a decade long seclusion, you brought me to this open world. How could I stop my urge to taste these delicious items? If you want, you can have some, but don''t try to stop me from doing what I like." Thedy with silver hair replied while eating a meat stick.

    "This is why I said no to you in the first ce. Now, look what you are doing in here. Not only are you behaving like a teenager, but you even gambled 7,000 spirit stones. If not for you, I would have delivered the purple jade silk and left this ce a long time ago." The old man spoke in aining tone.

    "Stop nagging me, old man. Who asked that fat guy to give five returns for a losing match? Wait a little longer; my 7,000 spirit stones will be 35,000. I will buy a fine wine for your time." Thedy with silver hair said it excitedly while picking another meat stick from the table.

    "You seem to be so sure about it. What if the opponent wins this fight? Won''t you lose your 7,000 spirit stones?" The old man asked with a questioning look.

    "Old man, when did you lose your eye sight? Look at the arora ss, the opponent is a master magus, while the guy I picked is a grand master magus. There is a realm of difference between them. Also look at their Arena ranks, I''m sure to earn a fortune this time." Thedy replied with a smug look. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin

    The Supreme Sword Magus, who hadn''t paid any attention to the fight until now, turned curious after seeing the details of the matchup. Even after a long time, he did not understand how a master magus agreed to fight a grand master. The more surprising thing is that a fat guy chose the master magus and giving away five times return in betting.

    "There is definitely something wrong with the fat guy''s brain." The Supreme Sword Magus muttered while thinking about Fatty Ben, who epted the 7,000 spirit stones from Nina, the supreme witch of the wizard association and also the wife of the sword magus.

    _

    There is only one hour left for the fight between Kent and Zi Chen. The entire arena was already filled with arge crowd that were making a loud noise. All the VIP seats and top rows were filled with wealthy families. Most of these peoplee here to see the downfall of the Chen family. Meanwhile, the burning sun peak disciples were chanting Zi Chen''s name nonstop.

    Outside the arena, there is still arge crowd standing in lines before the gambling store of Fatty. The servantdies were working like machines, and the flow of spirit stones didn''t stop. Fatty sat on one side nervously. His gaze fixed on the ss screen where the number 12,300 spirit stones were disyed in bold colors.

    "I really wonder how the young master reacts if he sees this number. That witch must be a family member of Zi Chen. Otherwise, why would she ce 7,000 spirit stones as a bet?" Fatty gritted his teeth as he remembered the beautiful face of Nina, who came with the Supreme Sword magus.

    _

    Meanwhile, Sophia and Lucy were helping Kent dress up. While Sophia is fixing body armor, Lucy got busy cing a healing sun peak mark on Kent''s forehead. Amelia is guiding the twodies on what more to do.

    "Sophia, aren''t you worried about your brother?" Kent, who stood calmly while letting the women do their work, asked Sophia with a smile.

    "He is Grand Master Magus. I will personally kick him if he can''t defend against a master magus. Also, I heard my father brought some rare treasures for him. So, you better be careful. One more thing, don''t fight while standing on the ground likest time. My brother has ground-burning mes, whose effect will double if they meet with earth elements.

    Sophia replied in a serious tone while fixing the shield for Kent.

    Kent just nodded his head in understanding. Even if Sophia didn''t say it, he already decided to fight in the air for this match.

    "Kent, the armor looks like a great treasure. Where did you get it?" Amelia, who is observing Kent from the bed, asked with a curious look.

    Kent, who saw her look, understood that Amelia is purposefully creating trouble for him. "Your guess is correct. Both this armor and crown were given by thedy fromst night." Kent replied calmly while taking a step away from thedies.

    _

    Thanks for the power stones...

 Chapter 226: Shocking number

    The Central Arena of Golden Bamboo City...

    There are only fifteen minutes left for the fight. The chief arbiter of Arena reached the center of the fighting ring and began entertaining the crowd for the time being. Zi Chen stood at the northside entrance, waiting for his name to be called.

    Meanwhile, Kent is still standing in the spectators stand, where he is helping Amelia''s body to sit properly in between Sophia and Lucy. His two pets were happily jumping, excited by the festive-like atmosphere of the Arena.

    Fatty stood at the edge of the Arena along with his new girlfriend, the spectatordy. He is nervously staring at the big crowd. When Kent first came to the Arena on his pets, Fatty met him and told him everything about therge amount of betting.

    Kent felt surprised when he found that the betting amount reached a total of 13,300 spirit stones, which is higher than the entire Lucy Grey''s family wealth in the silver leaf tone. Before Fatty left him, Kent patted Faty''s shoulder and said he could win this fight.

    Even then, Fatty couldn''t let go of his nervousness. When his father left him in the Golden Bamboo City, he gave him 3000 gold coins, which are only three spirit stones.

    "Calm down. Everything will be fine. Even if you lose this fight, I will help you cover the costs. So, be brave and look confident, everyone is watching you." The arbiterdy held Fatty''s shaking hand and spoke in a whispering tone.

    Fatty exchanged a deep look with the arbiterdy and nodded his head in response.

    While standing close to them, Kent indulged in a chat with the threedies. Suddenly, a servant in Arena clothes approached the threedies and bowed before them in respect.

    "Madam, the elder in the VIP room gave me this token. He asked me to escort you to the VIP room." The servant spoke the token to Amelia, who sat in between Sophia and Lucy.

    At first, thedies thought a rich man had sent the invitation. Before Sophia cursed the person who sent the invitation, Amelia interrupted her quickly.

    "This coin belongs to the Supreme Sword Magus. He must havee here to pass the purple jade silk. Sophie, let''s go to the VIP room. I will introduce the sword magus to you." Amelia said while staring at Kent for his permission.

    As Kent nodded his head, the threedies flowed the servant to the VIP room. With a sigh, Kent slowly descended close to the fighting ring and waited at the southern entrance, where a servant was waiting for him.

    After receiving confirmation about the two fighters'' presence, the chief arbiter began an announcement. The name Zi Chen is reverberating all around the Arena. Almost everyone invested some number of coins in this fight, and everyone did so against Kent.

    As Larry didn''t even open a stall, all the betting amounts reached Ben. Instead of searching for Ria, Larry came to the Arena and sat at the edge of the fighting ring, waiting for the fight to begin. He didn''t try to meet Zi Chen or inquire about Ria. He is strongly desiring the downfall of Zi Chen at the moment.

    As he remembered Zi Chen''s mocking words from yesterday night, Larry''s fists clenched in anger. In all these years, he worked like a dog for Zi Chen. But he never expected Zi Chen to covet his fiancee and think of him as a servant.

    "Hahaha¡­ A warm wee to all of you. Seeing this crowd, I felt like I''m standing at the final fight of the Arena tournament. My condolences to the people who failed to get a seat to witness this spectacle. But don''t worry, you can watch through the forum.

    Before calling our fighters, I want to call Mr. Ben here to reveal some big news." The chief arbiter paused as he faced Fatty Ben, who stood at the edge of the fighting ring.

    Instantly, the Arena lights went off, and a focus light fell on Fatty. Ben froze for a second, as he didn''t understand why the arbiter was calling his name suddenly. But thedy beside him patted him on the back and pushed him forward.

    Taking one step at a time, Fatty slowly reached to the center and stood before the arbiter with a nervous look. A loud mocking noise followed as everyone is seeing Fatty as a loser who is ready to fall.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the person before me is Ben Stokes, a new gambler who came to Arena recently. As you all can see, it took him just a few days to make a name for himself, and now the entire capital city knows about the Golden Rat symbol. Mr. Ben, can you please tell us about the betting amount you received today?" The arbiter asked in a calm tone before cing the wand before him.

    "Thirteen thousand three hundred spirit stones..." Fatty answered in a shaky tone.

    A loud gasp fell over the crowd, and the entire Arena became silent for a moment. Even the wealthy families were shocked by the total amount. The highest amount collected for a match till date is 9100 spirit stones, which happened during a tournament final match. But that amount is the collection of two opposite gamblers.

    Unknowingly, Fatty set a new record. All this happened because of that supreme witch, Nina, who alone ced 7,000 spirit stones.

    "Mr. Ben, if your candidate loses this fight, you need to pay five times that amount. Aren''t you feeling nervous or afraid?" The arbiter asked with a curious look.

    All the spectators leaned forward to hear what Fatty is going to say. Almost everyone is wondering whether Fatty could afford the total pay or not.

    "I''m more nervous than anyone here. But I''m not afraid. I came to this city believing in one man who could do miracles. I''m still believing in him and will continue to believe in him in the future. Today, you will witness his magic.

    Don''t me God or anyone if you lose your wealth in gambling today." Fatty spoke in a stuttering tone while staring at therge crowd, which became dead silent after hearing his answer. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin

    Thatst sentence clearly hit Nina, the Supreme Witch, who ced 7,000 spirit stones as Bet. The Supreme Sword Magus beside her beganughing loudly after seeing Nina''s face.

    _

    TQ... Your''s Peterpan ;-)

 Chapter 227: Get ready to lay below my foot

    Inside the private room of the Arena, the threedies sat on a long sofa, across the sword magus and his wife.

    "Elder, why are youughing suddenly?" Amalia, who sat between Lucy and Sophia, asked with a curious look.

    "That fat guy... He is really funny." The sword Magus replied whileughing with a wide, open mouth.

    Nina red angrily. "You don''t need to hide things for me." Nina gave a serious look to the sword magus.

    "Little girl, this old man is definitelyughing at me. I put 7,000 spirit stones in bet against the Fat Guy''s candidate. That fat guy just made a retort for the ones who ced bets. This old man isughing at me because of what that fat guy said." Nina spoke in a dissatisfied tone while giving an angry look to her hubby, Supreme Sword Magus.

    After hearing what Nina said, the threedies stared at each other''s faces and controlled the smile creeping on their faces. But Sophia failed to control herughter and smiled while covering her lips with her palm.

    The sword magus saw Sophia who is struggling to control herughter. "Little girl, why are youughing? Is something funny?" The sword magus asked with a questioning look.

    Sophia froze for a second as her body shook with tension. She hurriedly hid her face behind Amelia. "Sorry, elder, I didn''t mean to offend you." Sophia spoke in a shaky tone.

    "You are thinking too much. I''m not a petty person to get offended for small reasons. Fell free and be yourself." The sword magus said in a calm tone while smiling.

    "Littledy, stop being over reactive and tell me why you areughing." Nina spoke in a leisurely tone while picking a meat role from the table.

    As Amelia spoke, Sophia slowly let go of her nervousness and sat normally. "E-Elder, please forgive me if I speak too much. Iughed because of what you said. Y-you might lose those 7,000 spirit stones, as your chosen candidate will definitely lose in this fight." Sophia replied in a shaky tone.

    Nina, who is eating the meatball, stopped for a second after hearing what Sophia said. "Littledy, you seem very biased. The candidate I chose is a grand master magus, and the opponent is a master magus. I don''t think there is even a chance for me to lose my coins. You might be saying this because of your rtionship with that fighter. Am I right?" Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin

    After hearing Nina''s question, all three girls were taken aback. They did not understand how Nina guessed so exactly.

    "Why are you not saying anything? By any chance, am I right?" Nina asked again after seeing the reactions of three girls.

    As Sophia became silent, Lucy began answering. "Yes, elder, you guessed exactly. She loves him dearly. But what you don''t know is that the opponent is her own brother."

    The smile on Nina''s face froze for a second after hearing that sentence. Even the sword magus was surprised after knowing the reality.

    "There is definitely a family drama going on here." Nina muttered while leaning back on her seat.

    "Elder, you should also know one more thing. The person who is treating me is also the Master Magus who is fighting today. Also, Sophie wasn''t biased when she spoke about Master Magus winning today." Amelia spoke in a confident tone while staring at the arena, where a loud uproar was going on as the arbiter prepared to call the names of two fighters.

    Nina stared at Amelia for a long time and turned her gaze towards Arena without saying anything. The sword magus, who got curious after hearing what the threedies said, turned his head towards the Arena to see Kent, who is walking towards the center.

    The entire Arena stands became dark, and only two focus lights were glowing in the fighting ring. One is on Zi Chen, who stood at the center, and the other is on Kent, who is walking towards the center, along with his Fire Kirin.

    As the Kent reached the center, the fighting Arena lit up brightly, and the arbiter addressed the spectators with a loud cheering noise. Zi Chen, who came with two pets, a six-legged lizard and a featherless condor, is staring at Kent with a murderous look.

    With a loud, amplified tone, the arbiter began addressing the fight. "Everyone, please be calm. I have big news to announce. Before starting the match, let me exin the routine. As this fight reached the Arena standards of a star fight, each fighter can use two pets. Even though obvious killing is not allowed, no one is responsible if someone dies."

    Zi Chen smirked yfully after hearing that sentence. With his long, star-shaped staff in his hands, he stood confidently. Peak Master of the Burning Sun Sect specifically gave several treasures to Zi Chen for protection, which are shining brightly on his body now.

    Ignoring Zi Chen, Kent bit his teeth and made a loud hissing sound. In the next second, Jabil, the serpent beast, came rushing into the Arena. After seeing the fierce-looking serpent beast, the arbiter took a back step. Even Zi Chen smile froze after seeing Jabil.

    "Okey, now that the two fighters have their pets, let''s move on to the interesting part. Mr. Zi Chen, as you are experienced in the Arena, begin the taunting act before starting the main fight." The arbiter announced with a p, and the lights went off in the next second.

    With a smug smile, Zi Chen touched his forehead to the staff and thought about a scene from his memory. Soon, a short glimpse of Zi Chen cing his foot on an enemy face during an arena fight yed in the air. It is his memory from the past, where he crushed a high-ranking opponent.

    The crowd went berserk, as the meaning is obvious. Zi Chen wants to repeat the same act and step on Kent''s face.

    "Get ready toy below my foot." Zi Chen spoke in a loud tone while staring at Kent with a smug look.

    "It''s your turn, Mr. Kent... Show your taunt."

    With Arbiter''s gesture, Kent took out his Victor bow and touched it to his forehead while holding it horizontally.

    "When did this happen?" The entire Arena became dead silent after seeing Zi Chen''s painful face in the glimpse yed by Kent.

 Chapter 228: Prolonging the Fight

    Above Kent''s head, the scene of Zi Chen attacking Kent is ying. In that scene, Zi Chen''s ground-burning mes werepletely dominated by Kent with his origin mes. It happened when Zi Chen saw his sister and Kent kissing passionately in Kent''s residence.

    Seeing the painful groans of Zi Chen in the scene, all the spectators began murmuring loudly with spection. No one knows when did Zi Chen attacked Kent and how Kent''s mes were more powerful than Zi Chen.

    "It seems Zi Chen has a past hatred with Kent."

    "LMAO¡­ Look at Zi Chen''s face¡­ He is almost crying¡­"

    "I don''t want to lose my money. Zi Chen must win this fight."

    All the spectators who were confident until now began feeling a bit of nervous after seeing that taunting memory yed by Kent.

    Zi Chen took a step against Kent in anger. "Stop¡­ Zi Chen, Don''t go against the rules." The arbiter pointed his wand at Zi Chen''s face and stopped him from moving further against Kent.

    "You will pay for this, bastard." Zi Chen roared with a fierce look.

    Kent just smiled and stopped ying the same scene repeatedly.

    "Okay, enough drama. Mr. Zi Chen, as you promised, please submit 2000 spirit stones and your ranking contract with the Arena. If you lose this match, Kent will get your rank and all your arena points." The arbiter asked as he stretched his hand before Kent.

    Zi Chen showed an unwilling look to arbiter''s request. "Arbiter, when I promised those things, he is just a first-stage master magus. Now he is peak master magus. So, I wanted to submit only the 2000 spirit stones. I hope you stand on the side of justice." Zi Chen''s voice resounded all around the Arena.

    People who hadn''t noticed Kent''s cultivation until now gasped in surprise. Several people began scanning Kent because they couldn''t believe it.

    "How did he do it in one day?"

    "He must have used forbidden resources¡­"

    "What a waste of talent! Just for one fight, he spoiled his own future." Everyone began judging Kent negatively, as it was impossible for anyone to surpass four cultivation levels in one night.

    "Tch, littledy, why did you let your lover take such unconventional means?" Nina, who is sitting in the VIP room, spoke with Sophia in a dyed tone.

    "Nina¡­" The Supreme Sword Magus called out her name in a serious tone. "You''re speaking on impulse. That fellow''s aura is very pure and stable. He just had a fruitful encounter." The sword magus spoke in a serious tone without moving his gaze from Kent. For some odd reason, his gaze stuck on Kent''s nimbus knuckles from the start.

    The sword magus was seriously thinking about Kent''s background as he observed the Victor bow and Nimbus gauntlets, which originated from the Wizard association.

    Inside the fighting ring, the arbiter thought for a minute as he wondered what to do in that situation. But suddenly, he received amand from an Arena master.

    "See, Mr. Zi Chen, you are the one who gave Kent a one-day break to prepare instead of fighting an instant dual. So, Mr. Kent, reallye prepared. It was your mistake in the first ce. So, you must submit both 2000 spirit stones and your ranking contract.

    If you are unwilling to fight, the Arena will ban you for wasting the time and resources of the Arena." The arbiter replied in a serious tone.

    Zi Chen gritted his teeth in anger and took out a pouch and a leather contract sheet signed with Arena.

    "Now, go and stand in your position. The fight will begin shortly." The arbiter said before walking towards the edge of the fighting ring.

    After taking a long look at Kent, Zi Chen turned around and flew away towards his fighting ring. Kent released a deep sigh and began walking back to the southern side of the fighting ring. His two pets followed closely.

    "Jabil, we both will fight head-on. Kavi, you stay behind me and keep that featherless condor busy. In any case, don''t leave my back and fight directly. Do you understand?" Kent muttered in a beast tone while mounting on Jabil.

    Soon, a count appeared on the aurora ss, and everyone began shouting the numbers.

    10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­

    Zi Chen mounted on the six-legged Fire Lizard andmanded the featherless condor to release the disturbing noises to divert Kent''s focus on the battle. The featherless condor is one of the main strengths for Zi Chen, as its noise will disturb the opponent''s focus and affect their spell casting.

    But what Zi Chen didn''t notice is that the crown Kent wore has the blessings of the demi-god Guru, and the noise of a featherless condor is useless against Kent. Maya, who sat among the crowd, is smiling triumphantly under her mask.

    "5¡­ 4¡­" Both fighters got ready to fly, and the people began releasing fireworks from their wands into the sky. Kent had already drawn his bow string and began circting the aura with fire dao.

    "3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­"

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­"

    Just as the clock touched zero, both Kent and Zi Chen released their attacks. Two fireets met at the center and sted apart. Instead of vanishing, the Zi Ch fell to the ground and set the ground aze.

    Loud cheering followed as Zi Chen already began setting his remarkable ground-burning mes from the start of the fight.

    Unlike other fighters, Zi Chen didn''t soar into the sky. He is just hovering a few feet above the ground and fighting Kent. It is one of his tactics to use less aura, and the opponent''s aura will burn away faster if they stay close to the ground due to the presence of ground-burning mes.

    While Kent and Zi Chen were fighting with powerful spells, the six-legged lizard continued to release loud air sts towards Jabil to outbnce him. Meanwhile, the featherless condor is hovering above Kent and trying his best to disturb Kent.

    Even though the Fire Kirin releasing the fire sts from time to time, the featherless condor easily evading them.

    Time passed slowly, and hundreds of normal spells were exchanged between Kent and Zi Chen. People stopped chanting Zi Chen''s name a long time ago, and everyone began doubting Zi Chen''s ability to beat Kent easily.

    Kent purposefully prolonging the fight by defending, which caused irritation to Zi Chen.

    With an angry roar, Zi Chen distanced himself from Kent and began preparing to release an inheritance Asthra.

    Kent also lifted the bow high into the air as he muttered a spell for the Phoenix legacy spell.

    _

    Note: Thank you @DaoistLHyrgq for unlocking privilege chapters. Thank you so much for the power stones.

 Chapter 229: Running like a Rat

    "Furious Fire Crushing the Heavens" [Krodh Agni Nigama Swarga]

    As Zi Chen muttered the inheritance spell, the silhouette of fire god shed behind his back. Based on how clear the silhouette of Demi-God appeared, the strength of an inheritance spell will be evaluated.

    "Phoenix''s Eternal Legacy me" [Saswatha Virasta Jw Shakthi]

    The arrow formed across Kent''s bow glowed in a golden color, and the arrow head turned into the shape of a phoenix me.

    As everyone waited in anticipation, both Kent and Zi Chen released their spells at a time.

    "Boom"

    The loud explosion pushed both Kent and Zi Chen to the edge of the fighting ring. The phoenix me struggled hard to block the inheritance spell. But at the end, it seeded in smashing the me ball into bits.

    The fallen mes joined with the ground mes and set the floor burning. Zi Chenughed triumphantly as his inheritance spell showed dominance over Kent''s legacy spell.

    "It seems you didn''t learn the inheritance spells yet. Hahaha, get ready to die..." Zi Chen announced loudly while raising his staff high into the air.

    "God... another inheritance spell. Zi Chen is definitely not worried about spending his aura." One of the elderly spectators spoke in a surprised tone.

    All the audience were leaned on their seats. The powerful spells are the main attraction of a fight, and everyone is eager to see what''s going to happen next.

    As Zi Chen began muttering the inheritance spell of lightening, dark clouds formed in the sky, and the entire Arena turned dark. But no one noticed the crimson clouds that formed behind the dark clouds.

    "Thunder God''s Wrath me" [Vajra Deva Kroda Jw]

    Outline of Thunder God shed behind Zi Chen as he pulled down the staff with a loud mantra. In the next instance, the dark clouds shed like a tree root.

    "Divine phoenix thunder strike" [Divya Garuda Vajra Prahara]

    Kent also released the arrow spell high into the sky. In the next instance, a crimson light shed in the sky, outlining the white thunder of Zi Chen.

    The sky broke apart into several bits as two thunders tried to dominate each other. "How beautiful¡­" Fatty muttered in a surprise tone while staring at the dark sky illuminated by two thunders.

    The two thunder spells continued to fight each other, and the fight continued below. As Kent ordered the Fire Kirin to ignore the featherless condor, the Fire Kirin targeted Zi Chen and began disturbing him to stay in one ce.

    The situation slowly favoured Kent as both of his bets began dominating Zi Chen''s pets. Without leaving any room for Zi Chen to think of a n, Kent released his aura arrows rapidly.

    With loud cursing, Zi Chen began escaping from Kent. But Jabil followed him closely, and Kent continued to release arrows while taunting him with mockingughter.

    All the spectators were watching this scene with wide open mouths. The fight didn''t appear to be like the one between Master Magus and Grand Master Magus. Kent made Zi Chen run all around the fighting ring like a rat. Some people have already lost their hopes on the betting amount.

    Loud mocking and jeering followed as the spectators made fun of Zi Chen. Frustrated by the mockingughter, Zi Chen decided to sacrifice his condor, which showed no effect on Kent.

    As the featherless condor has a blood contract, it failed to disobey the cruelmand of Zi Chen. With an unwilling look, it went against Kent''s attack, blocking the sight of Zi Chen.

    Jabil directly sshed the poison mist on Condor and made it fall from the sky. The condor fell into the ground burning mes of Zi Chen, and turned into ash.

    "How cruel¡­" Severaldies turned their heads away, as they couldn''t see the dying struggle of the condor.

    On the other hand, Zi Chen perfectly used this chance. He used a space-inheritance spell to create several portals inside the fighting ring.

    As Kent searched for Zi Chen, a spell hit from the back. Kent groaned in pain and turned around in a hurry. But Zi Chen had already vanished from that spot. Holding the bow string, Kent stood in alert.

    The bustling Arena became silent as the spell rain stopped. "Whoosh¡­" A fire streak rushed towards Kent. But Kavi, who is watching Kent''s rear side, alerted him.

    The game of hiding continued for a long time as Zi Chen tried to deliver a surprise attack. Instead of shattering the space portals, Kent waited for the perfect movement to end the fight.

    The crowd began booing as Zi Chen''s attack failed for the 20th time. Frustrated by Kent''s defense, Zi Chen prepared a series of attacks and appeared behind Kent silently.

    Kent, who is anticipating the series of attacks from Zi Chen, turned around with the alert of Kavi. Both of them began releasing one spell after another, nonstop.

    While Kent was releasing the spell arrows, Jabil hurriedly reduced the distance between Kent and Zi Chen. The series of attacks prepared by Zi Chen ended, but Kent continued to release arrows nonstop.

    There is no other option for Zi Chen except to fight head-on. If he tries to vanish into the portal or back off from the fight, Kent''s arrows will definitely pierce his body.

    The situation reached a dramatic climax as Kent''s spell attacks increased as he approached close to Zi Chen. The six-legged lizard is protecting Zi Chen from the poisonous mist of Jabil.

    "Peng¡­ Peng¡­ Peng¡­"

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin

    The frequency of attacks increased as the two fighters reached close distance. Zi Chen has already lost hope of getting away. With a determined gaze, he also began releasing spell attacks to counter Kent''s arrows.

    "Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­"

    Zi Chen failed to keep up with Kent, who is showring arrows. With gritted teeth, he circted all the aura energy left inside him and produced ground-burning mes. As the ground burning mes rushed towards Kent, he put aside his bow and produced ash-colored, nirvanic mes.

    As the two mes met head-on, corroding noise followed. Both Kent and Zi Chen stood in close distance, fighting with mes. Zi Chen, who knew that his ground-burning mes were not a match for Kent''s origin mes, began slowly descending to the ground.

    But his eyes went wide in surprise as Kent also began pushing him down to the ground. "Is he an idiot¡­?" Zi Chen muttered, thinking about the powerful ground-burning mes that can engulf Kent once he steps on the floor of the fighting ring.

    But Zi Chen failed to notice the ash-colored nirvanic mes that covered the ground instead of his ground-burning mes.

    A smile appeared on Kent''s face as they both descending towards the ground while attacking each other with me energy.

    _

    WIN-WIN target crossed...

 Chapter 230: Leaving a mark on face

    Zi Chen did not understand why Kent isughing suddenly. Gritting his teeth, Zi Chen used his entire aura to produce mes.

    But all of a sudden, Kent stopped fighting Zi Chen with mes. Instead of mes, Kent muttered a spell to push Zi Chen to the floor, where nirvanic mes were burning. But in the next second, Zi Chen''s ground-burning mes engulfed Kent.

    "What the hell is he doing?"

    Everyone was taken aback by this sudden move from Kent. The big Arora ss is disying the image of Kent, who is entirely covered in mes.

    Zi Chen, who is falling down due to Kent''s sudden change of attack, is smiling with an evil look, thinking that Kent is frying like a chicken with his ground-burning mes.

    But what he doesn''t notice is that Kent is smiling inside the mes and enjoying the warm,forting sensation from mes. This is his first experience with this sensation while covered entirely in mes. The mes did not damage even a single strand of his hair.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Fu*K¡­"

    Zi Chen''s body finally touched the floor. His six-legged lizard fell to one side, and he directly fell into the mes due to Kent''s attack.

    Loud, painful roars filled the Arena, but it was not Kent. Zi Chen is getting fried in the nirvanic mes of Kent. Zi Chen didn''t have time to think when his ground-burning mes turned into the nirvanic mes of Kent.

    The healer stood at the edge of the arena, waiting for the arbiter''s signal to enter the fighting ring. The arbiter is also waiting for Zi Chen''s call for help or any gesture of giving up on fight.

    The patriarch of the Chen family and the peak master of the burning sun peak rushed towards the fighting ring, only to be stopped by the elders of Arena. Even Sophia stood up from her seat and stuck to the ss of the VIP room from where they were watching the fight.

    The Arora ss is disying images of two fighters covered in mes. While Kent descending to the ground, Zi Chen is lying on the floor while trying his best to extinguish the mes. But the more he tried, the mes were spreading more rapidly.

    Holding their breaths, everyone is watching closely to see who is going to give up the fight first. But a shocking scene yed out in the next instance.

    Kent reached the floor which is burning with mes. He got down from his pet Jabil and began walking on the floor towards Zi Chen in a slow motion. Jabil went to y with that six-legged lizard.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Is he not feeling any pain?"

    "Impossible¡­ How can he act normal while covered in mes? Is he using any treasures for protection?"

    Everyone made their own spections. Including the Supreme Sword Magus, no one understood the reason behind Kent''s situation.

    After taking a look at Zi Chen, who is wailing like a child, Kent stretched his hand and held the cor of Zi Chen. With a quick pull, Kent lifted Zi Chen high into the air.

    Zi Chen first thought someone hade to help him. But when he saw Kent''s face through his narrow sight, his body shredded in fear.

    "Leave me, bastard... Leave me¡­" Zi Chen began struggling with Kent''s hand.

    Holding Zi Chen in the air with one hand, Kent turned his gaze towards the crowd with a serious look.

    **Dead Silence**

    As Kent stood straight, slowly the fires extinguished on his body, revealing his unharmed body.

    Fatty breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Kent unharmed. Finally, an excited smile appeared on his nervous face. He tightly held the arbiterdy''s hand while staring at Kent.

    Turning his gaze towards Zi Chen, Kent lifted his other hand and pped hard on Zi Chen''s face.

    "You... I will kill you¡­" Zi Chen roared, fidgeting his hands to catch Kent. But another p fell on the other side of his face.

    More than the pain of mes, Kent''s p felt more painful to him. Because of Kent''s nimbus knuckles, which are made of night witch metal, Zi Chen''s cheeks swelled with red finger marks.

    *KICK*

    Zi Chen was sent rolling down on the floor with a hard kick. He tried to take out his staff, but another kicknded and sent him flying further. The humiliation continued as Zi Chen''s body continued to roll on the floor, where the nirvanic mes were zing.

    Zi Chen''s skin entirely turned dark and ashy. As he failed to take out the staff, Zi Chen circted his aura and produced mes to burn down Kent. While kneeling on the floor, Zi Chen attacked Kent with mes.

    While the ground-burning mes of Zi Chen were hitting directly against his chest, Kent walked in slow motion towards Zi Chen and kicked him directly in the face.

    "Chen''er, give up the fight. Don''t humiliate yourself." The patriarch of Chen began persuading his son, who fell close to the edge of the arena after Kent''s kick.

    But Zi Chen still couldn''t ept his defeat. The consequences of losing this fight were way more severe.

    Kent, who came walking on the ground, stopped before Zi Chen. The patriarch of the Chen family stared at Kent with an unwilling look.

    While staring at the patriarch, Kent raised his hand, which caused the nirvanic mes on the ground to rise and cover Zi Chen.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    The painful cries of Zi Chen reverberated all around. The resolve of Zi Chen also vanished as he tried to give up on the fight. But except for painful cries, no other word came from his mouth.

    "Please, show mercy." The patriarch requested Kent in a pleading tone, as he couldn''t see his son frying down like a chicken.

    Kent took a long look at the patriarch. He first wanted to drag Zi Chen back into the center of the fighting ring. But after remembering Sophia, Kent paused in his actions. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the VIP room.

    After a long dy...

    With a determined look, Kent took out a physical arrow from his storage ring and lifted Zi Chen''s body from ground.

    Lighting the arrow head with Nirvanic mes, Kent began writing something on Zi Chen''s forehead. No one understood what Kent is doing. The Arora ss is clearly disying each word Kent is writing on Zi Chen''s forehead.

    Ignoring the painful cries of Zi Chen, Kent continued to inscribe a word on his forehead.

    "Wohhh," the arena erupted in uproar.

    "Little girl, your lover is definitely leaving a good mark of your rtionship on your brother''s face." The supreme witch spoke in a dissatisfied tone to Sophia. On one side, her thoughts are still lingering on the 7,000 spirit stones.

    "I can''t let this matter slide. That fat guy definitely fooled everyone." The supreme witch muttered while staring at Fatty Ben, who was dancing with joy at the edge of the fighting ring.

    _

    Note: Thank you for PS...

 Chapter 231: Rewards

    "BAVA" [Sister''s husband]

    Zi Chen''s forehead was illuminated with the word Bava, which literally means sister''s husband.

    The patriarch of the Chen family is staring at his son''s face with an unwilling look.

    "Kent, don''t go overboard. Do you forget whose peak he belongs?" Peak Master of the Burning sun peak warned with a serious look.

    Kent, who finished inscribing a name on Zi Chen''s forehead, turned his gaze and stared at Peak Master Nichs. "I''m already showing mercy by using nirvanic mes. You won''t even find Zi Chen''s skeleton if I use my Nirvanic Origin mes. So, don''t hint me to go overboard"

    Kent replied in a serious tone and showed his palm to Nichs. Instantly, bright orange mes appeared in the palm. As Kent slowly moved his palm towards Zi Chen''s face, the armor on Zi Chen''s body began melting.

    "Nooo¡­" Nichs cried out in surprise.

    Kent paused and looked at Nichs. But before Kent said anything, the patriarch of the Chen family began shouting loudly. "Stop the fight, my son is unconscious. The fight is over. We ept defeat." Master Chen pushed the Arena elder and rushed inside the fighting ring to see his son''s situation.

    The chief arbiter immediately allowed the healer to enter the fighting ring. Instead of celebration, the Arena focus shifted onto Zi Chen''s unconscious body as everyone wondered whether he is alive or dead.

    Even Sophia left the VIP room and came flying down to the fighting ring to see her brother. The healer directly pushed several pills into Zi Chen''s body and began applying a strange green liquid on Zi Chen''s body, which is severely burned.

    Jabil, who beat the hell out of the six-legged lizard, came back to Kent''s side. Even though the fight is over, all the big families and disciples stood in wait to see the situation of Zi Chen.

    Fatty came running and began bowing to Kent in a funny way. Kent smiled and gave a little pat to Fatty''s head. Soon, the healing sun peak disciples surrounded Kent and began congratting him with a loud, cheerful noise.

    Meanwhile, the healer seeded in healing the internals of Zi Chen and restoring the normal functioning of his body. But the green liquid he used, failed to heal the burned skin of Zi Chen. With half-burnt hair, blood stains, burnt marks, and a word on his forehead, Zi Chen appeared like a cursed beggar.

    The Arora ss is clearly showing the image of Zi Chen''s bunt face with a mark. Master Chen began shaking impatiently, as he couldn''t bear to see his son like that. Beside Zi Chen, Larry stood calmly, acting like he was really concerned about Zi Chen. But inside, he isughing wildly with joy.

    "Master healer, what are you thinking? Do something to those burnt marks." The patriarch of the Chen family urged in a requesting tone.

    "I''m doing my best. For some reason, my potions were not working. I even used my aura to infuse the potion into his skin, but it''s no use. This is also my first time treating nirvanic mes. I can''t help Mr. patriarch.

    You might need to find an 8th-rank healer to heal your son''s skin. I can only save his life for now." The healer replied in a helpless tone while inserting needles into ZI Chen''s body.

    The patriarch froze after hearing the requirement of an 8th-rank healer. Sophia also began crying loudly, as she knew how hard it is to get an 8th-rank healer. Even the peak master of healing the sun peak, Shreya, is only a 7th-rank healer.

    Kent approached Sophia to console her. Sophia held his shoulder and began sobbing in a weak tone.

    "You...! Leave my daughter." Master Chen shouted furiously after seeing his daughter leaning on the same guy who hurt his son. He approached his daughter and raised his hand to p Sophia.

    But his hand stopped in half way as Kent held the patriarch''s arm. "Stop showing your frustration on women. You also know that your son brought this on himself." Kent shielded Sophia and faced the patriarch directly, without any fear.

    The patriarch stared at Kent with a murderous look. "My son only nned to beat you. But you caused permanent damage to his life. Remember my words, I won''t spare you." The patriarch roared in anger.

    Kent smirked loudly,pletely ignoring the patriarch''s threat. All of a sudden, he beganughing at the patriarch''s face with pity.

    "Shhh... what a show-off. You really need to control your anger, old man. Till now, I thought of healing your son''s burnt wounds for the sake of your daughter. Thank you for saving my time." Kent replied with a loud smirk and turned towards the arbiter.

    After meeting Kent''s gaze, the arbiter took out the wand and announced Kent''s victory. Immediately, the fireworks lunched around the fighting ring, and the images changed on the Arora ss.

    With a congratting message, the arbiter passed the 2000 spirit stones and produced two copies for Kent to sign. After reading the contents, Kent ced his palm and took one of the two ranking contracts from the arbiter.

    "Mr. Kent, as you are the 7th rank fighter of the Arena, the Arena share of 300 spirit stones will be given to you on every lunar day. Also, from now on, every fight of yours will be exclusively set up in the central Arena.

    By the way, please take these 5,000 spirit stones, these are your share of revenue from selling the VIP seats for Arena." The arbiter passed a heavy pouch to Kent, and Kent passed it to Fatty to hold.

    In that celebratory atmosphere, Kent failed to notice the loud calling of Master Chen. On one side, Sophia is tugging at his sleeves in a hurry.

    "Can you really heal my brother?" Sophia asked in a loud tone while leaning close to Kent''s ear.

    Kent took a long look at her face and nodded his head in response.

    "Then, please heal my brother for my sake." Sophia asked in a pleading tone.

    Kent gave her a silly look. "Don''t be dramatic. Just wait until your fatheres begging. I have a n in mind." Kent whispered in her ear.

    _

    Thank you all for the daily power stones...

 Chapter 232: Personal Token of Sword Magus

    After hearing what Kent said, Sophia became silent.

    Meanwhile, the Chen family patriarch, who didn''t believe in Kent, went back to the healer to beg.

    "Sir, please do something. He is the sole heir to the Chen family estate. I will pay you any price." Master Chen began persuading the healer of the Arena, who came to treat his son.

    The healer felt a head ache from the constant nagging of the patriarch. "Master Chen, please understand the situation. I already did my best to save your son''s life. But I can''t do anything with those burnt marks on his skin. As I said, only an 8th rank healer can treat those wounds." The healer replied impatiently while getting up from Zi Chen''s body. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin

    Master Chen hurriedly held onto the healer''s hands. "Sir, at least tell me where to find an 8th-rank healer." Master Chen asked with an earnest look.

    The healer paused for a second andughed in a dramatic tone. "Master Chen. What happened to you? You are the patriarch of the number-one family in Golden Bamboo City. How can you forget the fact that 8th-rank healers are godly figures on ours? If I knew one, I would be working there as a servant.

    If you are really persistent, try your luck in the Heavenly Summit." The healer shrugged his hands and went away without looking back.

    The patriarch froze after hearing the name ''Heavenly Summit'', which is the global capital of Blue. The entire Wizard association works from that city, and only people with powerful backgrounds can have ess to the Heavenly Summit.

    The patriarch lost all hope in that instance. While Zi Chen slowly sat up on the ground with the support of his arms, Larry helped him with support. The fighting ring became empty, and slowly everyone began leaving the Arena. Kent also left with Sophia to meet the Supreme Sword Magus, who came to deliver the purple jade silk to Amelia.

    While the patriarch stood in a daze, peak master Shreya came flying down and stopped beside Master Chen. Hope bloomed on Master Chen''s face after seeing Shreya, a 7th-rank healer and peak master of healing sun peak.

    "Peak master, you are the only one who can help me now. Please treat my son. I will give half of my family fortune to healing sun peak. Please master¡­" Master Chen spoke sincerely while bowing his head.

    Peak master Shreya looked at Zi Chen and the patriarch for a minute. A smirk appeared on her face as she remembered the arrogant behavior of Zi Chen. "Master Chen, the Arena healer, is also a 7th rank healer. He is far more experienced than me in healing wounded fighters. So, don''t put your hopes on me. I came here to do a favor, as your daughter is my personal disciple."

    Shreya paused as she took a closer look at the word "Bava" left by Kent on Zi Chen''s forehead. "Go and beg Kent. He is the only one who can heal your son. It''s your choice whether to believe me or not. I''m done with my part."

    Without even waiting for another second, Shreya flew away from the fighting ring.

    _

    Inside the VIP room, Amelia introduced Kent to the Sword Magus and Supreme Witch. Kent bowed his head in respect and thanked the sword magus for gathering the purple jade silk for Amelia.

    While the supreme witch saying congrattions to Kent, the sword magus continued to observe Kent from head to toe.

    Suddenly, the sword magus stood up and approached Kent with a serious look. "Where did you get these gauntlets?" the sword magus asked Kent while staring into his eyes.

    Instead of answering that question, Kent stared back at the sword magus. "My aunt gifted me." Kent replied calmly, trying to understand the reason behind the sword magus''s inquiry. Kent saw the same type of reaction from Porus when he showed the Nimbus knuckles.

    "Can you tell me your aunt''s name?" Sword Magus asked again.

    "Sorry¡­" Kent replied instantly. He clearly remembered the words about not revealing his background to anyone.

    The Supreme Sword Magus stared at Kent for a long time before giving him a mysterious smile. With a flick, he took out a storage ring. "Here, the purple jade silk is inside. I hope you will seed in treating Amelia." While staring into Kent''s eyes, he passed the storage ring to Kent.

    Kent bowed his head in gratitude after checking the supreme-quality purple jade inside the storage ring.

    Without turning his gaze, the sword magus again took out a jade token and passed it to Kent. The token has a white tiger head on one side and a sword symbol on the other side.

    "This is my personal token; with this, you can have ess to all star-moon stores and information hubs of wizard association and can buy restricted items. More than anything, with this token, you can enter the Heavenly Summit and participate directly in the Wizard Association recruitment, which is going to happen in three months."

    The sword magus is obviously hinting Kent to participate in the Wizard Association recruitment. "Thank you for your generosity, elder." Kent again bowed and carefully stored the token inside his storage bracelet.

    "If you really want to thank me, cure Amelia and learn how to use these gauntlets. These are way more powerful than what you think." The Supreme Sword Magus replied in a serious tone and turned his head towards the Supreme Witch.

    Understanding his gesture, she stood up and got ready to move. She also didn''t understand why her husband became serious all of a sudden and gave his valuable personal token to a young man from a lowly sect.

    "Respected elder, can you exin me more?" Kent, who got confused, asked the sword magus in a requesting tone.

    The sword magus, who took a step forward to leave, paused and turned his head. "You won''t understand even if I exin. Find out on your own."

    The sword magus replied and left the room without wasting another second. The Supreme Witch, who is following him, did not understand the urgency behind her husband''s hurry.

    _

    /// A/N - As we are reaching month end, please save up coins for the privilege chapters. I will add more than 10 new privilege chapters on 1st of June and will also reduce the cost of previous privilege chapter by 90%. Hope our journey continues in the next month also. Your''s PeterPan ;-) ///

 Chapter 233: Supreme Wand Magus and Serpent Lady

    "Lucy, take Amelia to my residence." Kent said while staring at the fighting ring where few people were carrying Zi Chen away.

    Lucy tried to question Kent, but Amelia stopped her with a hand gesture. Soon, threedies left the VIP room, leaving Kent alone.

    Tossing two spiritual fruits to his pets, Kent sat on the sofa. His gaze stuck on the Nimbus gauntlet he wore. The words of the Supreme Sword Magus were lingering in his mind. Even after a long thought, Kent did not understand what''s so special about the nimbus gauntlets.

    "Why did the old man seem so curious about my identity?" Kent muttered while taking out his gauntlets. He began taking a closer look at the gauntlets to find any clues. Except for the octopus'' symbol of wizard association, Kent didn''t find any other details.

    "Peak master might know the history of these knuckles." Kent uttered while thinking about the reaction of Porus when he saw nimbus knuckles for the first time.

    Kent sat in the same spot for a long time, thinking about his conversation with the sword magus. The sword magus said the nimbus gauntlets were way more powerful and asked Kent to put them to good use.

    "It seems I need to start body cultivation arts to use these gauntlets inbat. Let''s see what the master says." Kent spoke to himself and stood up from his seat.

    Instead of leaving, Kent went towards the edge of the fighting ring, where Fatty was waiting for him.

    _

    High in the skies, an evolved vermillion bird and a giant rock lion were flowing at the speed of sound. While the sword magus sat on the vermillion bird, the supreme witch sat on the giant lion. They were rushing towards the nearest transportation point.

    "What happened? Why do you look so angry?" The supreme witch asked her husband, the supreme sword magus.

    Instead of answering her, the sword magus took out a rainbow ss orb with the octopus'' symbol on it and sent amunication request to someone.

    After seeing the face on the rainbow ss orb, the supreme witch became silent. Soon, a middle-aged man with all types of decorations appeared on the ss orb. He is the Supreme Wand Magus of the Wizard Association and is responsible for the entire business operations.

    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin

    "Hahaha, what an auspicious day! I''m really blessed to see you, sword magus." The middle-aged man who appeared in the rainbow ss orb bowed his head in respect.

    Sword Magus controlled his anger before speaking with the wand Magus. "Did you sell the Nimbus knuckles?" The sword magus asked with a serious look.

    The smile on the wand magus froze as he understood why the sword magus contacted him after a decade. The wand magus''s face turned bitter.

    "Answer me¡­ Why did you sell the Nimbus knuckles? Did you forget who those knuckles belong to? Or do you forget the sacrifice he made for the blue?" The sword magus roared angrily with an angry re.

    The supreme witch hurriedly distanced herself from the sword magus as sword dao rays were released from his body due to uncontroble anger.

    The Supreme Wand Magus shredded in fear. Even though he is the current nominal leader of the wizard association, in strength, the wand magus is not a match for the sword magus.

    Among all the 12 supreme beings of the wizard association, the wand magus ranks fourth, and the sword magus is number one. As the other three were not interested in world politics, the leader position came to Wand Magus.

    "Elder, please calm down. For the greater good of the wizard association, I exchanged those nimbus knuckles for a superior spirit stone mine." The wand magus replied in a stuttering tone.

    "Who is that¡­? Tell me the name." Sword Magus asked again.

    "I don''t know. A servant came to do the exchange. Thedy said she is buying for her master. I tried to find their identity, but it was no use." The wand magus replied in a weak tone while avoiding meeting the gaze of the sword magus.

    "Idiot..." The sword magus cursed while gritting his teeth. "Those knuckles represent the legacy of a person who sacrificed his life. What will you do if they fall into the hands of our enemies? Also, if you ever sell the legacy items of the organization, I will hang you in the dark room upside down." The sword magus warned in a serious tone and disconnected the call with a cold shrug.

    On the other side, the wand magus clutched his fists in frustration. "This rotten old man is forgetting that I''m the leader of the wizard association." The Wand Magus uttered while gripping the wine ss in his hands tightly.

    Ady beside him approached the wand magus with a cynical smile. "What happened, leader? You look frustrated."

    Thedy asked while leaning close to the wand magus face. Her tongue is very long, like a snake, and a small hissing sound leaked whenever she spoke. She is the Supreme Serpent Lady of the Wizard Association, 7th in rank, and originated from the serpent race.

    "That old sword, Magus, is threatening me. I exchanged a weapon for a superior spirit stone mine. Instead of praising me for doing a beneficial exchange, that old man is cursing me. I''ve been running this organization for the past two decades. Does he know anything about business?

    What qualification does he have to question me?" The sword magus roared as he mmed his palm on the table, which crumbled into pieces.

    "Calm down, leader. Forget about the old man." The serpentdy moved her hands over wand Magus chest and whispered in a seductive tone.

    As the wand magus closed his eyes, the serpentdy met his lips and inserted her long tongue inside his mouth.

    Slowly, her hands moved towards the REAL WAND of Supreme Wand Magus.

    Meanwhile, Kent, Fatty Ben, and the arbiterdy sat in the administration hall of the Arena. Severaldy workers were preparing the new gambler coin for Fatty, and Kent is also waiting to receive the personal room key of Arena.

    The arbiterdy brought a booklet that contained the items from the Arena shop. Fatty is holding a pen, preparing a chart for his finances and where to spend their recent fortune.

 Chapter 234: Close your mouth

    "Master, what should we do with this much wealth?" Fatty asked excitedly while ying with the spirit stones.

    Kent, who is staring at the arena shop booklet, lifted his head and met the excited gaze of Ben. "How much do we have in total?" Kent asked while leaning back on the chair.

    Fatty put on a thinker''s pose and began counting the total number of spirit stones in his possession. Including the 7,000 spirit stones Kent gained through this fight, the total amount reached 20,300 spirit stones.

    "Master, at present I have 23,133 spirit stones. Tell me, what should we do with them?" Fatty asked with a wide grin.

    Kent gave a casual smile and folded his hands behind his head. "This number won''t help us to start any big business in the capital city. We can''t even buy a plot ofmercialnd with it." Kent replied, thinking about Golden Bamboo City''s business families.

    "Then, what should we do? I thought 20,000 spirit stones were a very big amount." Fatty questioned with less excitement.

    "It is a big amount. But not big enough. If my guess is right, we might receive another challenge soon from the top three. So, let''s just go for a few days.

    Until then, you go and observe the business of Golden Bamboo City. Before that, inform your father to shift your family to the capital. We will let your father handle the business." Kent replied, thinking that one day he has to leave this golden bamboo city.

    Fatty''s eyes lit up after hearing Kent''s suggestion. One of Fatty''s goals is to bring his parents to the capital city after establishing business. But he never expected that woulde so soon. "I really wonder how my father reacts." Fatty muttered as he imagined his father''s reaction.

    Their casual talk was interrupted by a servantdy. She passed a round coin with the Arena symbol on one side and the room number on the other side.

    "Young master, this room contains all facilities for training and cultivation. You can use it freely whenever you want. But if your ranking drops from the top 10, you must give it back." The servantdy exined with a respectful gesture and left.

    Soon, Fatty also paid the tax to the gambling syndicate and received his 6th rank gambler token. Now, Fatty is one of the top few gamblers in the Arena.

    Instead of leaving right away, Kent selected a few rare herbs from the Arena store. The arbiterdy helped Kent pick the best quality.

    Just as Kent saying goodbye to the new love pair, a servant came in a hurry. "Young master, the patriarch of the Chen family wants to see you. He is waiting outside." Thedy bowed after passing the information.

    "Master, that old man might be here for revenge. Don''t meet him." Fatty replied in a hurry.

    Kent just smiled and patted Fatty on the shoulder. "Come with me... I will show you a drama." Kent replied while turning around.

    Both the arbiterdy and Fatty followed Kent to see what he was talking about. As they came out of the administrative room, they saw the Chen family patriarch, who stood with his head down.

    After seeing Kent, he hurriedly moved forward and held Kent''s hands. "Kent, I''m really sorry for what I did earlier. This is all a mistake by my son. Please forgive him for the sake of Sophia. Also, I won''t meddle in your rtionship with Sophia." The patriarch spoke sincerely with an earnest look.

    Both Fatty and Arbiterdy stood with wide, open eyes after seeing how the patriarch spoke. Fatty couldn''t believe his eyes as he stared closely at the patriarch''s humble behaviour.

    "Close your mouth..." The arbiterdy whispered to Fatty while observing the patriarch''s sudden turn of behavior.

    "Come to the point, patriarch. What do you want?" Kent asked while pulling back his palms from Master Chen''s grip.

    Instead of feeling any shame, Master Chen smiled awkwardly. "Kent, can you please heal Zi Chen? Even though my son made a big mistake, the punishment is too much for him. Please show some mercy and heal his burnt skin." The patriarch asked in a requesting tone while acting humble before Kent.

    Kent smirked with one cheek up after hearing the patriarch request. "I will heal your son on one condition." Kent paused while staring at Master Chen seriously.

    "What is it? I will definitely pay you arge sum if you want spirit stones." Master Chen asked with a bit of excitement.

    Kent turned to his side and began walking in the corridor with both hands in his pocket. Master Chen hurriedly followed him. "I don''t want any of your money. But transfer half of your family wealth to Sophia." Kent replied calmly while staring straight.

    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin

    Master Chen froze on the spot after hearing what Kent said. While Kent and his two friends were walking, Master Chen stood there in a daze. His heart rate doubled, and his body began sweating.

    "Half¡­ Half of my wealth?!" Mater Chen muttered, thinking about the consequences. The Chen family is number one in the capital city now. If Sophia takes half the wealth and leaves the family, the Chen family will be reduced to a second-grade family in the capital city.

    "What an ambitious brat..." Master Chen cursed while gritting his teeth in frustration.

    He controlled the anger and hurriedly reached Kent with long footsteps. "Stop¡­ What you are asking is not a small thing. Can you really heal my son?" The patriarch asked with a serious look. A little bit of anger is evident in his face.

    Instead of replying to Master Chen, Kent pulled his hand from his pocket and raised his palm to shoulder length.

    With a quick snap from Kent''s hands, emerald green colour mes originated in his palm. The mes were soforting to look at.

    "Vermilion bird mes¡­!!" The arbiterdy uttered in a shocking tone while staring at Kent''s palm with a wide open mouth.

    Both Master Chen and Arbiter Lady were staring at Kent''s palm in surprise. Fatty, who didn''t know about vermilion bird mes, turned to the arbiterdy with a smile. "Close your mouth¡­" He said funnily, imitating the arbiterdy''s voice.

 Chapter 235: Water game [R18+]

    Note: Its''s an R18+ chapter. The holy contents starts from half way. Take your own risk.

    -

    The patriarch almost lost his bnce after witnessing the vermilion bird mes. He failed to mutter a single word.

    With a smirk, Kent extinguished the mes and put his hand back in his pocket. "I believe this is enough for you to know my ability, Master Chen. Now, the decision is yours. I will be waiting for your call." Kent replied with a cynical smile and walked out of the Arena.

    While the patriarch stood there in a daze, Fatty and Arbiter Lady followed Kent to say good-bye.

    Before leaving on his pets, Kent instructed Fatty to find a profitable business in the capital and left flying away. Fatty waved his hands with joy.

    After Kent left, the Arbiterdy turned towards Fatty. "I''m super hungry. Let''s go to the witch club; they have the best snacks in the capital." The arbiter asked while pulling Fatty''s shoulder.

    "That''s too expensive." Fatty blurted out an unwilling look.

    "It''s my treat. Come on, hop on my little cat''s back." The arbiter dragged Faty onto her pet and flew towards the north of Golden Bamboo City.

    Two people who wore Arena servants'' clothes were staring at the leaving backs of Fatty and Arbiter Lady with serious looks.

    "Xiao, your big sister is definitely acting too close with that Fatty. Should we inform your uncle about her deeds?" One of them had a pointy nose and suggested with a serious look.

    "Noo¡­" The guy with name Xiao responded instantly. "Sian, it is really good that my big sister likes a powerless, fat guy. She made my father''s task of dethroning my uncle from the patriarchal position. Imagine controlling the entire Bai family''s wealth once eliminating my uncle and big sister. Hahaha¡­"

    The guy named Xiaoughed with an evil grin, thinking about the millions of wealth under the Bai family.

    "Young master Xiao, don''t forget about me when you be heir to the Bai family." The guy named Sian bowed his head with a sucking-up smile.

    _

    By the time Kent reached his residence, the twodies were feeding herbal soup to Amelia. While talking with thedies, Kent began removing his armor.

    "Kent, how is my brother? Did you treat him?" Sophia asked in a hurried tone.

    "I gave a business offer to your father in exchange for treating your brother. I''m waiting for his reply." Kent answered while wrapping himself in bath robes to take a good shower.

    "What business offer?" Sophia asked with a confused look.

    "Nothing big. I asked your father to transfer half of the Chen family assets under your name." Kent replied calmly, opening the room door.

    "What did you say¡­?!!!" Sophia jumped up from the bed in surprise.

    "You heard me correct. I''m not going to repeat myself." Kent replied calmly while stepping outside the room.

    "That''s impossible. My father will never do that. Also, I don''t want to take advantage of my father in this situation." Sophia replied while moving towards Kent impatiently.

    "That''s not up to you."

    Kent pulled Sophia into his embrace and closed the room door. Before she realized what was happening, Kent dragged her to the washroom.

    "Noo, leave me. I just took the bath." Sophia struggled to get away from his grip. But Kent directly tossed her into the big bath tub.

    Soon, Kent joined her in the bathing ceremony.

    "What are you doing? Both sisters are outside. I will scream." Sophia spoke with an angry pout.

    "Scream as much as you want. This room has a sound barrier, and even if they hear your screams, they will think you were enjoying it." Kent replied with an evil grin and pulled her into his embrace.

    Sophia struggled to get away from him. But Kent hugged her tightly and kissed her lips while holding her neck.

    Slowly, Sophia stopped struggling and extended her tongue. While tasting her lips, Kent slowly moved his hand from her neck to her bulging chest.

    Her soft mountains hardened with the rubbing sensation. With a flick of his finger, Kent moved the robes to the side and slipped his palm inside her treasure mountains.

    "Mmm¡­"

    Sophia groaned in pleasure as Kent pinched her pink nipple. His other hand moved from her waist to her lower bosom. The round, bouncy butt perfectly fit in hisrge size palm.

    With one hand on the chest and the other on the buttocks, Kent began stimting dark desires in Sophia. With lustful groans, Sophia held Kent''s head in both hands and began kissing him more passionately.

    After a long time of passionate slurping, Kent held her two mountains and began sucking her pinkies. Sophia leaned back on the bath tub and rubbed Kent''s hair with a loud moaning.

    Time passed slowly, and Kent removed every piece of cloth from her body while touching her body with lust. Due to Kent''s intense sucking, Sophia''s little sister had already begun secreting sweet feminine liquids.

    "Stop teasing me¡­" Sophia cried out in a lustful tone while pulling Kent''s waist towards her. Understanding her pain, Kent turned her around and let her bent down on the bath tub.

    After rubbing her wet pink cave with his iron rod, Kent inserted it with a slow thrust.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    Sophia groaned in pain and tightly held the edge of the bath tub. Gradually, Kent increased his thrusting speed and let his little brother enjoy the cooling sensation inside Sophia''s cave.

    "Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­"

    The water in the bath tub, which is up to Kent''s waist, began making loud sshes with each thrust of Kent.

    "Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­" Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin

    While closing her mouth with her palm, Sophia tried to control her moaning. But she failed to control them as Kent increased the thrusting speed. Sophia''s butt becamepletely red with the friction force.

    "Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­ Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­"

    Both of them began moaning in pleasure in a synchronous order. Kent''s grip tightened around her waist, and he butt came into a perfect position as Kent''s piston drilled her pink cave.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ Kent, ah¡­ ah¡­ I can''t hold it anymore. Ahhhh¡­" Sophia cried out in a lustful tone, and aromatic liquid began dripping down from her cave entrance.

    "Ssh¡­"

 Chapter 236: Larry on action

    Inside the personal room of Zi Chen, all the family members gathered to see Zi Chen, who is bedridden. Among the mob, only Larry is an outsider who followed Zi Chen with an ulterior motive.

    The patriarch sat on a wooden chair, deeply thinking about Kent''s offer. Even though Zi Chen is conscious, he is not uttering a single word. Every time he tried to open his mouth, the burnt skin is tearing off, and the mark on his forehead is giving him a lot of pain.

    All the family members stood silently. The patriarch already exined to them about Kent''s condition of transferring 50% of business to Sophia. Most of the family members doubted the patriarch, thinking that he was using this chance to improve his personal wealth. But no one is daring to speak against Master Chen.

    The family healer is applying different potions to Zi Chen''s skin. But all his efforts were adding more pain to Zi Chen. Larry, who came to take revenge on Zi Chen, stood in one corner, waiting for his opportunity.

    After a long silence, Master Chen''s brother took a step forward to express his opinion. "Brother, I don''t understand why you are worrying so much about this small problem. First, transfer 50% of the business to Sophia. After a few days, we will call her back home and request her to transfer the business back to family.

    She is still your daughter, and if we show some emotions, she will transfer them without a question."

    The patriarch''s brother exined in a m tone while acting cool in front of all the family members. But many of his family members weren''t satisfied with his suggestion.

    "Uncle, what if she gave all the assets to her lover before we asked her? If I''m not wrong, the guy named Kent definitely thought of this n already." A youngdy from the Chen family objected in a questioning manner.

    After hearing her question, the patriarch''s brother beganughing in a silly way. "This is why people need experience. Little girl, you are still young and need to learn many things. Even though we transfer the business to Sophia, we add a condition that she can''t sell or transfer the business to outsiders. We will also add several other conditions to restrict Sophia''s control over business.

    Isn''t it awesome?"

    The patriarch''s brotherughed triumphantly while ncing at the family members. After what he said, no other family member questioned.

    "What do you say, brother?"

    Finally, everyone turned toward the patriarch, whose decision is final. With a heavy sigh, Master Chen stood up from his chair. After taking a long look at his son, he turned towards the family members.

    "I''m really fortunate to have you all as my family. Thank you for understanding the situation. Don''t worry, the assets wille back to the Chen family unharmed." Master Chen thanked each branch family head for standing with him during these troubled times.

    "Brother, please contact the property manager of the city and prepare a property transfer document carefully. Make sure everything is in our favor. Do you understand?" The patriarch stared at his brother, who suggested this idea first.

    "Don''t worry, brother. I have a good rtionship with the property manager. It will be a piece of cake." The patriarch''s brother replied confidently.

    Nodding his head, Master Chen asked everyone to leave. Soon, everyone left while mummering several spections among themselves. Only Master Chen, the healer, and Larry were left behind in the in the Zi Chen room.

    "Larry, thank you for standing beside my son during this tough time. You can go home; my servants will inform you once Zi Chen heals fully." Master Chen said in a calm tone.

    "Master Chen, if you don''t mind, I will stay a bit longer. I''m also a reason behind Zi Chen''s condition. I should have stopped him from initiating this fight." Larry replied with a sad face, acting all depressed.

    Master Chen nodded his head and let Larry stay with Zi Chen. The sad look on Larry''s face slowly turned into a cynical smile as he stared at the leaving back of the patriarch.

    _

    Inside Kent''s residence...

    Aftering out of the pleasure shower, Sophia directly left to her residence as she felt very shy to face Lucy and Amelia. As the evening descended, Lucy also left for the beast abode peak.

    Inside Kent''s room, Amelia is staring at Kent, who is seriously reading several old manuals at once. With an ink brush, he is asionally writing down important things.

    "How much longer will it take?" Amelia asked in a pampering tone.

    Kent, who is reading the healing manuals sent by his aunt, took his time before replying. "I''m preparing your treatment schedule. Be patient, I need to be careful in each step." Kent replied without lifting his head from the potion manual.

    "You can do that tomorrow morning. Come here, I want to sleep on your arm." Amelia replied like a small child who is getting sleepy.

    After hearing her words, Kent paused for a second and shifted his position to her side. While leaning back on the wooden support of the bed, Kent let Amelia rest on hisp.

    As she closed her eyes, Kent ced one hand on her head and held the paint brush with the other hand. The manuals began hovering around him in order and turned pages automatically on hismand.

    _

    Back in Zi Chen, the healer also gave up on Zi Chen and left the room. Larry, who stood in the corner silently, put his hands down from his chest and slowly walked towards Zi Chen.

    He confirmed that the room door is locked before taking out a small ss veil that contains a ck liquid.

    "Mmmmmm¡­ Mmmmm¡­."

    Zi Chen tried to question Larry, who took out his wand and ced a powerful sound barrier.

    "What are you doing? Do you know where..." Suppressing his pain, Zi Chen questioned Larry in a weak tone. But before he finished, Larry opened the ss veil and poured the ck liquid into Zi Chen''s mouth.

    Larry tightly held Zi Chen''s cheeks to let him swallow entire liquid.

 Chapter 237: Larrys inquiry

    "Nnooo¡­ nnnoooo¡­"

    Zi Chen struggled to get away from Larry''s grip while crying out loudly for help. But all his efforts failed due to the strong sound barrier.

    As time ticked by, the ck potion began showing its effects on Zi Chen''s body. Larry waited until Zi Chen''s eyes turned gray.

    First, Larry asked a few basic questions and confirmed that Zi Chen is under his control now. With a rxed sigh, he sat back beside Zi Chen''s bed.

    "Larry, what are you doing?" Zi Chen cried out while gritting his teeth. Since swallowing the ck liquid, Zi Chen felt like thousands of insects crawling under his skin. If he tried to scratch the itching, the burnt skin tore like paper.

    With a proud face, Larry beganughing manically. "Hahaha, you just swallowed the venomous fire worm''s secretion. If you don''t receive an antidote by the next hour, your entire skin will rot and your bones will wrinkle. You won''t be able to talk in this life. Hahaha¡­" Larry, leaning close to Zi Chen''s face,ughed triumphantly.

    "Larry, why are you doing this to me? I''m your close friend. Do you forget how much wealth you gained because of me?" Zi Chen questioned in a painful tone.

    "Shut up, you bastard." Larry roared angrily. "What happened to your friendship when you tried to subdue my fiancee? Do you think I''m an idiot to guard your door while you fuck my girl? Today, you will pay for treating me as a fool."

    Larry ced his wand on Zi Chen''s face and poked with a fierce look. Zi Chen squealed with painful cries. Tears began rolling down Zi Chen''s cheeks as he tightly gripped the bed to withstand both external and internal pain.

    "Larry, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have behaved like that with you, fiancee. Please show mercy." Zi Chen began pleading while trying to hold Larry''s hands.

    Larry distanced himself andughed with an evil grin. "You want mercy... hahaha¡­I will give you mercy. But first, answer my question. Where is Ria? Is she alive or dead?"

    Larry showed the ss veil containing green antidote and tempted Zi Chen with a wiggling ss veil.

    But Zi Chen''s face crumbled when he heard Larry''s question. "Larry, what are you talking about? Isn''t Ria with you?" Zi Chen asked in a shaky tone.

    "Bastard¡­ stop acting. If you don''t reveal the truth, I will rip your skin. Tell me, did you kill Ria? Or she died while resisting your rape attempt. SPEAK¡­!" Larry held Zi Chen''s throat and gave him a threatening look.

    "Larry, believe me. That day, when you were drunk, Ria left in half way. After that, I sent you home, and I went to practice. I didn''t even see Ria after that night. If you don''t believe me, ask the Arena servants who stood at the training rooms." Zi Chen spoke sincerely with a pleading look. He did not understand how to prove his innocence to Larry.

    Larry didn''t believe Zi Chen. He strongly believed that Ria got raped and murdered, and Zi Chen is denying it because he might kill him in anger.

    With the passing of time, the poison invaded Zi Chen''s body, and he began panting with shaky hands.

    "Larry, save me. I will be your ve for the rest of my life. Please, Larry, I beg you." Zi Chen began pleading while twisting and turning on the bed. His internal organs began scorching with corrosive sounds.

    "Tell me the truth. Where is Ria?" Larry asked again while shing the antidote before Zi Chen.

    Zi Chen gritted his teeth and tried to deny Larry''s im. But even after a long time, Larry didn''t show any mercy.

    As he lost patience, Zi Chen became determined to ept the crime for the time being. "Larry¡­ I hid Ria in my personal room at Arena. I still didn''t touch her. Now, give me the antidote. I will hand over Ria to you." ZI Chen spoke in a shaky tone while controlling the bone itching.

    Larry stared at Zi Chen''s face for a long time with a doubtful look. Convinced by the struggling state of Zi Chen, he began walking towards the door without passing antidote to Zi Chen.

    "Larry¡­ Larry¡­ Stop¡­ Larry¡­" Zi Chen cried out with a fierce re. But only the maniacalughter of Larry reverberated in the room.

    "I''m not an idiot to save my enemy, young master. Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you. But you will be in bed for the rest of your life." Larry waved his hand with a smiling face and closed the room door.

    _

    On the top of Healing Sun Peak...

    Early in the morning, Sophia reached Kent''s residence and forcefully pushed the room door. With a loud thud, the room door opened, waking up Kent and Amelia in surprise.

    "Hey¡­" Kent cried out while hurriedly getting up from Amelia''s side.

    Sophia, who came running, began panting with heavy breathing. While standing before Kent, she spoke in a stuttering tone.

    "What? What are you saying? I didn''t get a single word." Kent replied annoyingly.

    "My¡­ My father contacted me." Sophia paused, taking a long inhale. "He said the documents for property transfer are ready and invited you to treat my brother immediately." Sophia replied with a wide smile.

    Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin

    Kent didn''t feel any excitement like Sophia anticipated. He felt more annoyed after hearing what Sophia said. "Did you disturb my sleep for this nonsense?" Kent asked while rubbing his eyes.

    "What nonsense¡­? Isn''t it big news? I never thought my father would agree to your condition. But he seemed very happy to transfer the business under my name. Isn''t it a miracle?" Sophia asked with a surprised look.

    "Tch¡­ If your father had so much love for you, he would have agreed to my condition right away. It seems your father has prepared a n and is inviting us to y his tactics. Go and get ready. I also have small work in capital." Kent replied while yawning loudly.

    _

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 238: Golden Goose Donation

    Thete morning sun filtered through the grand windows of the Silver Stokes family estate, casting a warm, golden hue across the opulent hall. The vast chamber, with its high ceilings and intricately carved wooden beams, buzzed with a mix of anticipation and celebration.

    Fatty, who is sleeping inside a small guest room of the Silver Stokes family estate, woke up to the ceremonial drum sounds. Cleaning his face, he hurriedly came down to see what is going on.

    "Hey, stop¡­!" The head servantdy, who is ordering the servants on the corner, hurriedly stopped Fatty from stepping into the hall where a big gathering is going on.

    "What''s happening? Why are you stopping, aunty?" Fatty asked the servantdy while staring at the big gathering in the hall.

    "Shhh¡­! It''s a marriage settlement ceremony. The two families gathered to set a date for young Master Spurgeon and Lady Lana''s engagement and wedding. You better not go there in these sleepwear." The head servant''sdy warned in a serious tone.

    Fatty''s excitement dropped after hearing the news. For some reason, he didn''t want the beautiful and kind Lana to marry Spurgeon. But without leaving, Fatty stood on the corner and began observing the ceremony curiously.

    On one side of the hall, the Silver Stokes family members sat in a distinguished line. At the head of this assembly sat Young Master Spurgeon and his parents. Their expressions reflected a mix of joy and stern expectation, their eyes asionally darting towards the opposite side of the room.

    There, the Mintleaf family mirrored their formation. Princess Lana, resplendent in a dress of delicate green and gold, sat with her parents,

    The air between the two families was thick with unspoken words, the drum beatings and ceremonial music is ying from outside the hall.

    In the center of the hall, two preachers, draped in ceremonial white robes, stood facing each other. Their voices rose in a synchronised chant, the ancient chants reverberating through the space.

    Along with chanting mantras, the preachers also read about the background of two families and their greatness.

    On the Mintleaf side, near the bride, a head priest, dressed in borate vestments, stood with arge, ancient red robe. His brow furrowed in concentration as he meticulously calcted the positions of the stars. His fingers moved swiftly, tracing constetions andary alignments, seeking the perfect date for the engagement and subsequent wedding of Spurgeon and Lana.

    As the preachers'' chants grew louder, the head priest''s calctions became more urgent. The silence on either side of the hall was palpable, each family member holding their breath, waiting for the moment when the stars would align and the priest would dere the auspicious dates.

    The head priest paused with a serious expression. He turned to face both families, his voice resonating with authority as he announced, "The stars have spoken. There is a small defect in the bride''s fate. A donation practice should be performed on the engagement day before exchanging rings."

    The Mintleaf family patriarch hurriedly stood with a nervous look. "Elder priest, please borate on the problem and solution." The patriarch asked in a concerned tone.

    The head priest adjusted his throat and spoke. "If this marriage happens, the boy would lose the ability to produce babies. But there is a solution to it. If Ms. Lana donates a golden goose to young master Spurgeon during the start of the engagement ceremony, the demi-god Shani will show mercy."

    Including Spurgeon, the entire Silver Stokes family began fearing after hearing the elder priest''s words. Some people felt like it is a bad sigh to find a defect in fate. Before the issue got big, the matriarch of the Silver Stokes family, Ada Silver, got up from her seat and began addressing the gathering.

    "My son and Lana were match made in heaven. As the priest said, the golden goose will be donated by the Mintleaf family. Elder Priest, please announce the engagement date." Ada spoke in an authoritative tone while her husband, Daren Stokes, sat with a dispersed face.

    "The engagement shall take ce after three days of the next full moon, and the wedding shall be held at the rise of the autumn equinox."

    Loud pping followed, and the two families stood up to congratte Lady Lana and Spurgeon. The preachers concluded their chants with a final, resonant harmony, sealing the moment with a sacred grace.

    With a dissatisfied look, Fatty grabbed a food te from the head servantdy and hurriedly left for his room. The headdy red angrily and took another te to serve the family members.

    _

    Dressing in new clothes, Kent and Sophia reached Chen family estate, where several beasts were roaming around freely in the outsidew. All these beasts are rearing for business. Half of Chen family revenuees from selling rare pets.

    "Kent, I''m really nervous. My family will definitely me me for ZI Chen''s condition." Sophia spoke in a weak tone while walking beside Kent.

    "Don''t worry, I am with you. If they speak any nonsense, we will leave this ce in the next second." Kent replied while seriously staring at the entrance.

    Except for the door guards, there is no one to receive Kent. Kent doubted whether the patriarch was acting tough but not receiving him. But as they approached close, Kent heard the loud wailing of several people from inside.

    "Something is wrong. Hurry up," Kent replied while rushing inside the home.

    After hearing the loud cursing voice from his father from inside, Sophia led Kent towards the Zi Chen room.

    By the time they reached the Zi Chen room, all the family members were inside, and many of them were crying sadly.

    "Move¡­ move¡­" Sophia hurriedly pushed the family members and rushed towards the center. The worst thought of her brother''s death crossed her mind as she witnessed the crying of family members.

    Kent also did not understand what happened to Zi Chen in such a short time. After pushing thest stout guy, Kent saw Zi Chen, whose arms and legs got twisted like those of a paralysis patient. Zi Chen''s mouth also twisted to the side, and his tongue came outside.

    The family healer is trying his best to find the reason for Zi Chen''s condition.

    "You¡­! You were the reason for my nephew''s condition. I will kill you." The patriarch''s brother rushed against Kent with a fist.

    _

    Thank you...

 Chapter 239: Master Chens Apology

    "Phat!" With a loud p, Kent sent the patriarch''s brother sprawling to the ground. As more members of the Chen family rushed forward to attack, Kent''s swift and powerful strikes left them staggering back in fear. Hesitation took hold, and soon no one dared to approach him.

    Ignoring the fallen attackers, Kent hurriedly made his way to Zi Chen''s side, his eyes filled with scrutiny as he inspected Zi Chen''s condition.

    "Poison..." he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper, before quickly retrieving his golden needles from his Pegasus bracelet.

    "What poison?" the family healer asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

    Kent didn''t bother to reply. Instead, he focused intently on inserting the golden needles into Zi Chen''s key acupoints with lightning speed.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" The Chen family healer cried out, astonished by the rapid precision of Kent''s movements.

    "I''m extracting the poison. If you don''t know what you''re doing, stand aside and don''t interrupt me," Kentmanded, his tone brooking no argument.

    He infused his aura into the needles, feeling the poison that had already mixed thoroughly with Zi Chen''s blood and seeped into every organ.

    The poison had lingered in Zi Chen''s body overnight, making traditional methods of extraction impossible. However, Kent possess the mes of the Vermillion Bird, a rare power capable of purging toxins. As he channeled his aura with vermillion mes, Zi Chen''s pain began to subside.

    Master Chen, witnessing his son''s agonized expression gradually ease, ordered the remaining family members to leave the room.

    The air crackled with tension and anticipation as Kent''s golden needles glowed with the heat of the Vermillion Bird''s mes, purging the poison from Zi Chen''s body with meticulous ease.

    Sophia, who stood on the side, approached close to the bed to help Kent. But Kent hurriedly warned her in a serious tone.

    "You can''t handle this poison. It''s too dangerous. Stay away from the bed."

    "What poison is it?" Sophia asked in a surprised tone.

    "Fire Worm Secretion, which belongs to the top ten torture poisons." Kent replied without moving his gaze from the golden needles.

    "What?!" Sophia''s body shredded in fear after hearing the poison name. Even Master Chen took a backstep after hearing the poison name.

    "Father, who used this poison on brother Zi Chen?" Sophia asked the patriarch.

    "I don''t know. Last night, when I saw him, Zi Chen is fine. The door guards also replied, No one came inside." Master Chen replied, thinking about what could have gone wrong.

    "Who is thest person that left Zi Chen''s room?" Kent asked while thinking about the person who took great revenge on Zi Chen.

    "Last night before I left, the family healer and Larry were there. The guards said Larry leftst. I don''t think he did it." The patriarch replied with a deep sigh.

    Kent smirked after hearing Master Chen''s reply. "I never thought the Chen family patriarch is so naive. Your healer and all family members are still here. Only Larry is missing. Can''t you identify the culprit, Master Chen?" Kent asked in a silly tone while changing the position of the golden needles.

    "Stop making assumptions, Kent. Larry is the trustworthy guy who has followed my son through the years. Unlike my own daughter, he stayed by Zi Chen''s side when needed." Master Chen retorted, as he couldn''t imagine Larry, the heir of the Moonbrook family, wouldmit such a heinous crime.

    "Master Chen, my grandmother used to say one thing. It''s easy to wake up a person who is sleeping, but it''s hard to wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep." Kentughedically and began taking out needles from Zi Chen''s body.

    Just as Kent took out needles from crucial acupoints, Zi Chen gained his ability to move. With a painful sound, he gestured something to Master Chen. But Master Chen didn''t understand what Zi Chen was saying.

    "What is it, Son? Who did this to you?" Master Chen asked in an earnest tone while leaning close to Zi Chen.

    "Your son is saying Larry did this to him." Kent replied with a sigh.

    "Stop speaking nonsense." Master Chen spoke seriously while trying tomunicate with Zi Chen.

    Angered by his father''s behavior, Zi Chen lifted his hand with great struggle and pointed his finger at Kent.

    "What do you mean, son? Are you trying to say Kent did this?" The patriarch asked in a serious tone while waiting for confirmation.

    "Nohhhh¡­" With a crying face, Zi Chen muttered a NO.

    Sophia, who stood on the side, fed up with his father''s behavior who is trying to frame Kent even though Zi Chen is denying it.

    "Father, can''t you see the truth?" Why would Kent treat Zi Chen in the first ce if he did it? Also, Kent didn''t ask for anything to extract poison. Instead of being grateful, you were doing the opposite." Sophia cried out angrily.

    Master Chen''s fists clenched as he did not understand how to refute Sophia''s words. Before he did anything, Zi Chen opened his mouth in struggle and stuttered Larry''s name.

    "See, do you believe now? Go and drag that, Larry. Show your frustration on Moonbrook family if you can." Sophia gritted her teeth and gave a dissatisfied look to Master Chen.

    On one side, Zi Chen is crying for an unknown reason. Master Chen sat there in a daze while staring at his son. He did not understand what to do in that situation. After much thought, he finally decided to ept reality and bow his head to the circumstances.

    With a determined gaze, he approached Kent and bowed his head in apology. "Thank you for treating my son. Even though I behaved very disrespectfully, you treated my son when needed without any benefit. I''m really sorry for what happened." Master Chen said it emotionally, epting his defeat.

    But Kent didn''t believe in Master Chen''s change of character. He believed that Master Chen had no other way to save his son, and that''s why he bowed his head for the time being.

    While Kent is closely observing the patriarch, Master Chen called his brother and the property manager inside.

    The property manager gave the documents to Sophia to sign. But Sophia passed it to Kent. After reading through the contents, Kent smiled.

    "So, Sophia can''t sell the business or change the name of the Chen family." Kentughed at the ploy and passed it to Sophia. "Sign it." Kent replied while staring at Master Chen, who is struggling to avoid Kent.

    "But Kent¡­" Sophia tried to ask about the conditions, but Kent instructed her to sign the document without any questions.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 240: Another Fight for Kent

    After the property transfer was finished, Kent treated Zi Chen within ten minutes. The property manager who stood on the side really wondered by Kent''s technique.

    "What about his wrinkled bones? When will he wake up from bed?" Master Chen asked while staring at his son, whose skin turned normal and several burn marks healed up in minutes.

    Taking out the golden needles, Kent tossed them in a solution bottle and stood up to leave. "It will take a few weeks for him topletely heal up. It will be better if you gather the antidote to fire worm secretion and feed him." Kent replied, washing his hands. Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin

    Ignoring the patriarch''s thank-you words, Kent walked outside with his pets. Sophia also followed him after taking ast look at his brother.

    "Wait, young master, please wait." The property managerdy came running behind Kent with loud calls.

    Kent, who mounted on fire Kirin paused for a second. The property managerdy hurriedly reached Kent. "Young master, my name is Niche, and I''m a 3-star manager of the Wizard Association. If you ever need any help in Capital City, don''t forget to contact me." Thedy replied excitedly while holding her ss orb.

    Understanding her intention, Kent took out his sky orb and exchanged contact with her. Thedy''s smile widened with Kent''s gesture. Saying good-bye, Kent flew into the air.

    Sophia, who sat before him, turned towards him with a curious look. "Now, tell me, why did you ask my father to share 50% of assets in my name? Also, I can''t even sell it. Why have you asked me to sign it?" Sophia asked with a questioning look while starting at Kent''s face.

    "Just wait for a few more days. You will know everything. Also, those assets belong to you in the first ce. I just helped you grab them early." Kent replied while descending the Fire Kirin towards an herbal store.

    Sophia tried to ask more questions. But Kent didn''t reveal anything to her. With a dissatisfied look, Sophia got down from the Fire Kirin and walked into the herbal store without waiting for Kent.

    Shaking his head with a smile, Kent walked into the store of the Moonbrook family, where he met Maya, the poison sect princess,st time.

    "You collect what you need. I have a little work on the top floor; I wille back soon." Kent said to Sophia and flew to the top floor.

    The servants and the managerdy immediately recognized Kent on first nce. They clearly remembered packing a fortune worth of herbs for Kentst time.

    Ignoring the serious looks of the managerdy, Kent directly walked to the manager room.

    "Am Ite?" Kent asked while walking towards Maya, who was waiting for him.

    "Noo¡­" Maya replied with a smiling face while turning towards Kent.

    After exchanging a few words, Kent gave the armor and crown back to Maya. "Thank you¡­ These things really helped me a lot in the fight." Kent replied with gratitude.

    "It is just a little help I can do. I''m really happy that these things helped you." Maya replied while standing close to Kent.

    "By the way, why are you spending more time in the city these days? Are you doing any sect missions?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Noo¡­ Ady from the Moonbrook family is missing. They requested assistance from my sect to find thatdy named Ria. I took this mission so that I could meet you." Maya replied with a shy smile.

    Kent, who didn''t know that missing Ria was ck belle miss, just nodded his head and ignored the matter.

    Time passed slowly, and Kent decided to say good-bye as Sophia would be waiting for him.

    "Don''t forget your promise." Maya said while holding Kent''s head.

    "I will definitelye to the poison sect on Lunar Day. Don''t worry." Kent replied with a smile.

    Suddenly, Maya hugged him tightly, as she felt unwilling to let go of Kent. Even Kent was surprised by her sudden action. Wrapping his arms around her, Kent held her in his embrace for a long time.

    Feeling his warmth, Maya feltfort. With a hesitating look, Maya slowly left his embrace. While she is struggling to meet Kent''s gaze, he said good-bye and left after taking ast look at her.

    Soon, Kent joined Sophia. They both purchased arge list of herbs and left the Moonbrook family herbal store. After enjoying a nice meal, they went back to the Eternal Sun sect.

    _

    Inside the Arena master room, an elderly man, an arbiterdy, and an old manager sat in deep discussion.

    "Arena master, we benefited from more than 70,000 spirit stones in the match between Kent and Zi Chen. It was more than what we got for the finals of the Arena tournament." The Arena manager, who stood beside the Arena master, replied in a serious tone.

    "I already know about this matter. Stop your facts and tell your proposal." The Arena master said this while inhaling herbal smoke from a cigar pot.

    Before the manager, the elder who sat before the Arena Master began speaking. "What he is trying to say is, why not conduct a simr match like this and make big profits? For suppose, if we can arrange a fight between first-rank Elvin and Kent, people will go berserk. Elvin hasn''t lost a single match in thest two years.

    If a new rising fighter like Kent fought against him, more people woulde to see him. Also, two of them belong to different sects, and Elvin is the son of the sect patriarch. So, more people will be interested in the fight." The elder replied with a confident smile.

    The Arena master leaned forward and opened his eyes after hearing the elder''s suggestion. "I like the idea. But I really doubt Kent would agree to fight the number one guy on the leaderboard who didn''t lose a single match in thest two years." The Arena master replied with a deep look.

    "If that''s the case, why not drop some bait? If we promise a powerful weapon, manual, or resource, they will definitely agree to fight." The elder suggested.

    The Arena master thought for a while before turning towards the arbiterdy for her opinion.

    _

    /// A/N - There will be ten new privilege chapters by tomorrow 21:30 IST. Please save coins. With all your support, our book crossed the WIN_WIN challenge. Hope it continues next month. Thanks to 31 members. ///

 Chapter 241: Lily Frost from 7th Realm

    The arbiterdy, who was thinking deeply, lifted her head and replied. "If we are offering something precious, change the fighting pattern."

    "What do you mean?" The elder, who sat across from the arbiterdy, questioned her with a confused face.

    "The golden bamboo city has four sects. As we all know, every top disciple is fighting for Arena ranks to get a spot in the Inheritance Ground awakening. So, let''s set up a group fight between all the candidates who were close to get a spot in the Inheritance Ground awakening.

    If we put a condition that their ranks will be adjusted ording to the winnings of this group fight, they will definitely fight hard, and people will also jump up to see the fight. As we are giving a precious reward, no one would deny to participate."

    The arenady exined while thinking about how Fatty could benefit from these match-ups. As Fatty is trying to set up a business in the capital city, he needs arge amount of spirit stones. The arbiterdy proposed this fight, keeping Fatty in mind.

    The Arena master smiled after hearing the arbiterdy''s suggestion. The elder also surprised the Arbiterdy''s proposal.

    With a wide smile, the Arena Master instructed the manager to get consent from all fighters first and fix a date before the inheritance ground awakening.

    The manager, who will also get a fair share from this fight, hurriedly left to gather the fighters'' names to set up the match.

    Out of the four sects in Golden Bamboo City, two sects got three spots, and the other two got two spots. In addition of apetitor, there will be 14 fighters who will join this group fight.

    After taking leave from the Arena Master, the arbiterdy left hurriedly to meet Fatty and reveal this news beforehand.

    _

    In the boundless expanse of the ice mountains...

    A beautifuldy with a proud, regal demeanor soared through the skies, her long, raven-ck hair flowing behind her like an ethereal banner. Her clothes were an array of dazzling silks and furs, shimmering in hues of deep blue and silver, reflecting the light of the setting sun.

    She was mounted on an evolved falcon, a majestic creature adorned with an assortment of rare treasures¡ªglistening gems, intricately carved ornaments, and ancient talismans that spoke of immense power.

    Thisdy is Lily Frost, a supreme magus from the 7th realm and an heir of the prestigious Frost family, a branch of the venerable Quinn family. Her icy blue eyes scanned the vast, destendscape below with unwavering determination.

    "Master, are you certain your sister is here? This ce looks utterly abandoned," the falcon, with its deep, resonant voice, queried as it flew at the speed of sound, slicing through the frosty air.

    Lily''s gaze remained fixed on the ground beneath them. "My sister''s soul mark hase from this location. Thea must be somewhere nearby," she replied, her voice a blend of worry and resolve.

    "Master, can you recognise your sister if you see her now?" The falcon asked again.

    "I don''t know. I saw her when she was 7 years old. After she left home with her grandmother, I didn''t even see her picture." Lily replied, trying to remember the face of her sister, Thea Frost, the promised bride of Kent.

    "Don''t worry, master. We will definitely meet you, sister, and we will take her back with us." The falcon spoke confidently.

    Lily nodded her head in determination. "We must find my sister. My uncle, Ryon LionHeart, specifically sent me here to bring my sister back home." Lily replied while observing every inch of the ground.

    As they passed between two colossal ice mountains, a sight both awe-inspiring and surreal caught Lily''s eye. An immense, transparent ice castle stood majestically in the valley, its spires and towers glistening like diamonds against the backdrop of the twilight sky. The castle seemed to pulse with ancient carvings.

    "I never thought this small blue had so many beautiful ces." Lily muttered as she moved close to the Ice Castle, one of the top four powerful sects of the blue.

    Below, in the snow-covered training grounds of the ice castle, hundreds of disciples were diligently practicing spell casting under the watchful eyes of several elders, their movements creating a symphony of magic that shimmered in the cold air.

    "Let''s go, my sister must be inside this castle." Lilymanded, her voice cutting through the wind. The falcon, with a swift, graceful maneuver, descended towards the ice castle.

    While descending, Lily began scanning the castle for any powerful people who could threaten her.

    As they approached, the details of the scene became more vivid. The castle''s walls were intricately carved with runes and sigils of immense power, glowing faintly with a mystical light.

    The disciples, d in robes of various shades of blue, moved with disciplined precision, their chants and gestures harmonizing in perfect unison. The elders, their faces marked with the symbol of the ice castle, observed with critical eyes, asionally offering guidance to disciples.

    "Kawrrr¡­" The falcon made a loud noise beforending at the entrance of the Ice Castle, where the Ice Castle sect title was carved on a frost rock.

    With the sudden cry of a falcon, All the elders and disciples turned towards Lily, who is getting down from her pet. The elders, who couldn''t perceive Lily''s strength, hurriedly released emergencymands for Vice-Patriarch Freya, who brought Thea to the castle from the Autumn Wind sect.

    Swaying her long legs, Lily began walking into the training grounds. The elders hurriedly gathered in the front and aimed their wands against Lily.

    "Stop¡­ Who are you? State your purpose." The chief elder asked in a shaky tone while holding the wand firmly.

    Lily paused for a second and stared at the group of elders who aimed at her. She gave a silly look and snapped her fingers with a loud smirk. Instantly, the wands turned into dust, and all the elders froze on the spot.

    Vice patriarch Freya, came to the training grounds to see who is intruding. But stopped in her tracks after seeing Lily. Surprise and fear filled her heart entirely.

    "Peak Supreme Maga...!!!"

 Chapter 242: Dominating the Ice Castle

    "Prime Supreme Maga¡­!!!"

    Vice-matriarch Freya muttered in a frightened tone after seeing Lily. Standing behind the pir, she hesitated about whether to face Lily or not. Her body began shaking with fear. Even if Lily is Supreme Maga, Frey might go to meet her. But a prime Supreme Maga is the peak of supreme mages.

    Meanwhile, Lily walked to the center of the training grounds, where a raised tform situated. Ignoring hundreds of disciples and frozen elder, Lily stepped on the raised tform. With a single snap from her finger, a strongyer of ice throne formed on the raised tform.

    With a proud smile, Lily sat on the ice throne and crossed her legs with an elegant demeanor.

    "Stop hiding,e out before I take any serious decision." Lily spoke in a loud tone while leaning back on the ice throne.

    Startled by the sudden call of Lily, Freya hurriedly rushed towards the raised tform and directly kneeled on the icy floor.

    A loud gasp fell among the disciples, who never expected their powerful vice-matriarch to kneel before a young girl.

    "Mydy, I''m really sorry for my sect elder''s behavior. Please show mercy." Freya requested in a pleading.

    Lily smirked after hearing Freya''s request. "First, worry about your life. You can think of saving themter." Lily said while tossing food to her falcon, who changed its form into a human.

    "Mydy, please speak yourmand. This ice castle is ready to follow your everymand." Freya replied, hoping to fulfil Lily''s desire.

    Instead of replying to Freya, Lily flicked her hand. Instantly, a long, golden whip appeared in her right hand. "Kneel down¡­" Lily waved her whip, sending a strong wind current over the hundreds of disciples. "Don''t you have any manners? Your elder is kneeling before me, so you should follow her." Lily uttered with a smile.

    The wind current made everyone fall to their knees. Laughing in satisfaction, Lily turned her gaze towards Freya. "I came here to see my sister. Her name is Thea Frost. I can''t see her among these disciples. Where is she?" Lily asked while meeting Freya''s gaze.

    Freya''s heart raced in shock after hearing Thea''s name. Unknowingly, her body began shaking in fear, and sweat appeared on her forehead even though the surroundings were ice cold.

    "I''m doomed¡­!" Freya thought after hearing Thea''s name. She personally sent Thea into the ancestor''s matriarch''s chamber, where Thea''s body is going to be upied by the ancestor. If this matter leaks to Lily, the ice castle is truly done for.

    "Why are you not answering? Do you want me to use the whip?" Lily asked with a serious look.

    Holding her shaking hands tightly, Freya opened her mouth to speak. "Mydy, this is definitely a misunderstand. We don''t have any people with the name Thea in our side sect. If you want, I will take you to every chamber of my sect. Please verify it with your own eyes." Freya replied in a sincere tone while acting humble.

    But in the next instance, the golden whipnded on Freya''s back with a sharp noise.

    "Ahh¡­" Freya groaned in pain as the whip tore her skin. Warm blood flowed from her wound.

    Getting up from the ice throne, Lily slowly walked behind Freya with a scrutinizing look. "Do you think I''m a naive little girl? Your heart raced, and you became nervous after hearing my sister''s name. You definitely know about my sister. Speak truth before I demolish this tiny ice castle." Lily warned while channeling mana into the whip.

    The golden whip glowed, and sharp thorns appeared on its surface. The whip is Lily''s primary weapon. Unlike wands, swords, or any conventional weapon, she has chosen this whip as a weapon since her childhood.

    Freya shredded in fear at the sound of a whip swaying close to her back. She struggled to speak about Thea, as she knew that the consequences would be more severe if Lily found out the truth.

    "M-mydy, please believe me. I clearly don''t know any girl with ''Thea'' name. Please show mercy." Freya begged while sping both hands.

    Lily, who has a short temper, directly released her whip with a short mutter. Like a snake, the whip circled around Freya''s throat and began binding tightly.

    Using her two hands, Freya tried to pull the whip. But the grip became tighter with her struggle. The sharp thorns pierced her skin, and she began bleeding around her neck.

    "Speak, where is my sister? If you resist, all these innocent disciples will die along with you. I will demolish your entire sect before your own eyes." Lily threatened with an angry re.

    But even after sadistic torture, Freya didn''t say a word about Thea. She clearly knew that Lily would kill her in the next second after knowing the truth.

    Angered by Freya''s resistance, Lily picked up an ice particle from the ground and whispered an inheritance spell. In the next instance, the ice particle turned into arge spear and rushed towards the entrance gate of the Ice Castle.

    "Boom¡­"

    The ancient gate turned into dust in mere moments. Unsatisfied with the result, Lily picked up another ice shard and pointed at the top of the ice castle.

    Freya struggled to say no¡­ but the whip bonded tightly against her throat, and she felt it was hard to breathe.

    Just as the spear formed by the inheritance spell hit the castle, another ice spear came from the side and blocked Lily''s attack.

    The smile on Lily''s face froze as she turned her head and saw the youngdy who blocked her attack. "Master, I think she is your sister." The falcon spoke in a doubtful tone while staring at Thea, who blocked Lily''s attack.

    Staring straight into Thea''s eyes, Lily began walking towards Thea. With each step she took, Lily believed that the girl before her eyes was definitely her sister. The anger on her face changed into curiosity and concern.

    "Do you recognise me, sister?" Lily asked while extending her hand to touch Thea''s face. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    The Ice Castle ancestor who upied Thea''s body was struggling to ess Thea''s memories to find out who is Lily.

    _

    Thank you for PS...

 Chapter 243: Killing the Ancestors soul

    Inside the soul space of Thea, the ancestordy of Ice Castle is trying her best to suppress Thea and gain control over her memories.

    Thea, who recognized her sister Lily, struggled to regain control over her body and speak with her sister.

    Lily, who is touching Thea''s face, did not understand the struggling expression on Lily''s face. "Why are you not speaking? Do you forget where youe from or don''t remember the great family you were born into?" Lily questioned Thea with a serious look.

    The ancestordy did not understand what to say. If she can''t manage this situation, Lily will definitely find something wrong with Thea. After thinking for a long time, the ancestordy decided to go with generalised questions without revealing any specifics.

    "Why did youe here?" Thea asked while avoiding meeting Lily''s gaze.

    "Of course, to take you home. The patriarch-uncle sent me to fetch you. So, pack your things, you don''t need to suffer on this small anymore." Lily replied while thinking deeply about Thea''s behavior.

    After hearing what Lily said, the ancestor made up a few lines. "Sorry, I don''t want to leave this ce. You can go on your own. Also, don''t create a scene here. This ce is a temple for me." The ancestordy in Thea''s body replied with a serious look.

    Lily felt surprised by Thea''s reaction. He felt there is definitely something with Thea''s behavior, as Thea didn''t ask any questions about family or show any emotions when she came for her after several years.

    While staring at Thea in close proximity, Lily asked, "Sister, is grandma with you? How is she? The patriarch also instructed me to bring Grandma along with you." Lily asked while observing each change in Thea''s face.

    The matriarchdy felt a headache after hearing Lily''s question. Now, she definitely needs ess to Thea''s memory to know who is her grandmother and patriarch are.

    "What a headache! If she hade one monthter, I could have gained full control over this youngdy. But now, I don''t have any way to sway this hot templedy. I''m definitely not a match for her. It''s better if I avoid answering questions." The ancestordy was thinking of a n to escape.

    Lily silently gestured her falcon to observe Thea and waited for Thea to speak about her grandmother.

    "Sorry, I don''t want to speak with you. You better leave me alone." The ancestordy in Thea''s body spoke loudly and turned around to leave.

    But as she turned around, the falcon pet blocked her. With a loud smirk. Lily used her whip to let Thea kneel down. Afterpletely suppressing Thea''s body, Lily ced her hands on Thea''s head and began soul-searching to make Thea speak truths.

    But Lily''s gaze widened when he saw an old soul and her sister''s soul fighting inside soul space. With one look, Lily understood the reason behind Thea''s awkward behavior.

    "You¡­ old witch. How dare you fool me?" Lily cursed angrily and generated her sacred me energy to burn down the ancestordy''s soul.

    Restricted by an evolved beast, the ancestordy struggled in Lily''s hand. As Lily burned her blood to generate sacred mes, the ancestordy''s soul began shouting for help.

    Immediately, Freya used all her strength to get up andmanded everyone to attack Lily with all their power. Soon, hundreds of disciples and elders released by Freya raised their weapons and aimed at Lily.

    Just as their attacks reached Lily, the falcon pet spread her wings and wrapped Lily and Thea inside.

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­"

    All the attacks fell at once on the falcon beast. But every single attack failed to pierce the steel like feathers of the falcon.

    Freya, hovering in the air, released all her powerful spells one after another. But every attack failed. Anger and frustration filled Freya, and she tried forbidden spells by sacrificing her pure life aura. But those attacks also failed against the Falcon.

    "What type of beast is this?" Freya muttered helplessly.

    Meanwhile, Lily had already seeded in covering the ancestor''s soul with sacred mes. Thea slowly began gaining control over her body. Tears rolled down her eyes as she stared at her sister Lily from a distance.

    "Master, finish faster, the weak ones outside were irritating me." The falcon petined in an annoyed tone.

    Lily gritted her teeth and increased her me energy. "Die, you old hag." Lily cried out in a fierce tone.

    The ancestor''s soul tried to escape from Thea''s soul space to save her life. But Lily didn''t let her escape. Soon, with loud dying cries, the ancestor''s soul was extinguished, and Thea got full control over her body.

    A wide smile appeared on Lily''s face as she stared at her sister, who was crying like a child. After seeing Lily''s rxed smile, the falcon raised her wings, revealing Lily and Thea.

    Freya''s heart skipped a beat as she saw Thea hugging Lily. In the next instance, the golden whip of Lily rose from the ground and circled Freya''s throat. But this time, it didn''t let Freya breathe.

    "No¡­" With an unwilling cry, Freya''s body fell to the ground lifelessly.

    All the disciples and elders stopped attacking after seeing the dead body of Freya. They again kneeled involuntarily, hoping that Lily would spare their lives.

    "How are you, sister? You seem to be helping old souls in this realm." Lily asked in a funny tone while hugging Thea.

    "Stop joking, you don''t know how much I suffered because of that olddy. I felt like staying in hell." Thea replied in a sobbing tone.

    "Hahaha¡­ In any case, you got the supreme magus cultivation of that olddy. You can at least be happy for that." Lily replied while leaving Thea''s embrace.

    "But I''m still weaker than you." Thea replied while controlling her tears.

    Lily, who turned around, suddenly stopped smiling. "Sister, when you and grandma came to this realm, did you see any baby with her?" Lily asked, trying to inquire about Kent.

 Chapter 244: Eira - The new Ice Queen

    "What baby?" Thea immediately blurted out, as she clearly knew that Lily is asking for Kent. "Also, grandma died a few years ago. I''m sorry, I couldn''t do anything. She denied visiting the family for help." Thea added, shifting the argumentpletely.

    "What¡­?!!!" Lily was shocked by the sudden revtion. "How could she die? She is a powerful supreme maga!" Lily questioned in a shocked tone.

    "Grandma was wounded beforeing to this blue. She barely survived a few years for the sake of protecting me." Thea replied in a sad tone.

    Lily got frustrated and helpless after knowing the truth. The patriarch of the Quinn family [Kent''s father] specifically asked Lily to bring back his mother. Lily did not understand how to convey this news to the patriarch.

    With an angry cry, Lily gritted her teeth and showed her anger on the elder of Ice Castle. A crimson-colored energy beam released from her hands, and in the next instance, the energy took the lives of all the elders who turned into dust.

    "Lily, stop¡­!" Thea cried out, shocked by Lily''s unreasonable actions.

    But Lily turned her hand towards the hundreds of disciples who were kneeling. Afraid of Lily''s massacre, Thea blocked Lily and held Lily''s hand.

    "Everything happened in the past. You were toote. So, stop taking revenge on innocent people." Thea cried out seriously while trying to drag Lily out of the Ice Castle sect.

    After much struggle, Lily gave up on killing the disciples. But she turned her anger towards the beautiful ice castle. Rising high into the air, she held her whip and aimed at the ice castle.

    As she muttered the powerful legacy spell of the Quinn family, a powerful trident left from her whip. The trident directly struck the center of the castle and demolished half of the structure.

    With a cold shrug, she mounted her falcon pet and waited for Thea. With a heavy sigh, Thea mounted the falcon. She felt sad to leave the blue as Kent''s image upied her thoughts.

    Actually, the old granny said, arge number of troops woulde in search of Kent one day. Thea felt happy that it didn''t ur.

    All the disciples released a sigh of relief after the falcon disappeared from the skies. But soon, they found that all the elders¡ªthe matriarch and vice matriarch¡ªwere dead. They did not understand what to do in this situation.

    Many people were thinking of abandoning the sect, as there is no one to protect them. But they did not have any other ce to go. All these girls were brought to sect at an early age, and the entire Ice Castle is surrounded by snowy mountains. Very few disciples have pets to escape this doom.

    Just as everyone was wondering what to do, a cry of the cial horse [the snow pegasus] attracted everyone''s attention.

    The pegasusnded on the raised tform and changed its form into a human. Covered in snow white elegance, the Pegasusdy began addressing the disciples.

    "The Ice Castle stood for thousands of years and will continue to stand for another century. Don''t lose hope. Within one year, I will find a suitable master who could lead us back to glory. Until then, the daughter of the vice patriarch, Eira, will be our acting leader." The Pegasusdy spoke ambitiously and bowed before Eira, who stood close to the central tform.

    With her snow-white skin, pinkish hue, delicate body, alluring face, and seductive physique, Eira appeared like a snow goddess. Eira controlled her tears for her mother, Freya, who died before her own eyes.

    Clenching her fists, Eira stepped on the raised tform. "I don''t know what to do in this situation. From this movement, our sole aim is to take revenge. If it is impossible for me, I will find a man who could take revenge for us." Eira dered in anguished tone. Tears continued to fall from her cheeks as she felt her heart broken by the sight of Ice Castle.

    _

    Seven days have passed since Kent returned from the Chen family. He never left the sect in these seven days. Learning inheritance spells at night, taming beasts in the morning, and treating Amelia during the day¡ªthese three things upied Kent''s time.

    He didn''t even meet others during these seven days. Amalia''s health condition reached a treatable level as Kent bathed her in herbal solutions every day.

    In these seven days, Kent prepared all the elixirs needed for treating Amelia and practiced the jade silk stitching method for hundreds of times. Even though he is confident enough to treat Amelia now, Kent decided to be extra careful.

    The people from Arena tried to meet Kent several times to get consent for the Arena group matchup. But Kent didn''t have time to address them. Even though Fatty tried to exin about thepetition, Kent asked him not to disturb him for a few days.

    Peak Master Porus helped Kent to reach the Grand Master Magus stage in these seven days. As Kent mastered the Fire Dao, peak master Porus began preparing wind elemental dao training for Kent.

    Meanwhile, the news of a Mintleaf familydy marrying Silver Stokes family''s Spurgeon spread all over the capital city. The two families began sending invitations to all the prominent families.

    Also, the Mintleaf family began hunting for a Golden Goose to gift during the engagement ceremony. Thankfully, they found one in the celestial sun fire sect. To get that golden goose, the Mintleaf family spent a fortune.

    Also, the Chen family and Moonbrook family became rivals in the capital. The news of Larry poisoning Zi Chen sent shock waves among the big families. The two families beganpeting in every aspect.

    Larry, who went to Arena to find Ria in Zi Chen''s personal room, failed to enter the room. Because the room key was transferred to Kent. Since these seven days, Larry has been trying hard to reach out to Kent for the room key in Arena. But he couldn''t cross the Eternal Sun sect gate as Kent denied meeting people.

    Kentpletely focused on treating Amelia before the Lunar Day. As he needed to visit the poison sect on Lunar Day, Kent decided to settle everything before Lunar Day.

 Chapter 245: Treating Amelia

    "Mmm¡­ don''t touch me there." Ameliained while controlling the ticklishughter.

    But Kent ignored her and continued to massage her naval with two fingers. "Stay calm. I''m going to treat you today, so let me prepare your body." Kent said while smoothly caressing all her body and noting down all the aura points.

    But Amelia continued to move in pleasure as Kent''s touch tickled her skin. She failed to hold herughter as Kent''s fingers asionally touched her pink parts of pleasure.

    "Just a few more minutes, stay calm." Kent replied while moving his two fingers along the groove between her two snow mountains.

    At present, Amelia is lying naked inside the herbal solutions, and Kent is trying his best to open all her body pores for better treatment. From morning, Kent soaked Amelia''s body in seven different solutions, which were at different temperatures.

    Amelia is struggling to keep up with Kent''s massage, as the pleasure sensation is creating madness in her.

    Finally, Kent wrapped her in a silk cloth and carried her body to the next room, where a special soft wood nk is ced for Amelia. He gently ced her on the soft wood and began cleaning her wet body.

    "Stop staring at my chest¡­" Ameliained while turning her away with a shy smile.

    "Don''t misunderstand me. I''m just checking your body for treatment." Kent replied with a serious face. But Amelia didn''t buy his exnation.

    After cleaning her body, Kent fully lit up the room with spellmps and began arranging everything needed for Amelia''s treatment in a neat order. The 33 golden needles were neatly arranged in order, and all the veils containing several potions were ced on one side.

    After making sure that everything is in order, Kent took out the purple jade silk delivered by the Supreme Sword Magus and began arranging each silk strand ording to its length and quality.

    Before the start of treatment, Kent sat in meditation to calm down his thoughts. As Kent stood up and ced his hand on Amelia''s forehead, she stopped shaking nervously.

    With closed eyes, Kent rang his fingers from Amelia''s head to toe and took note of the broken aura channels. He first created a n for which aura channels should join and how many silk strands should be used for each joint.

    Kent opened his eyes and picked up two golden needles. He first closed down the important aura points, which were very delicate, and began inserting hallow golden needles into her body along the aura channels.

    The process started with Amelia''s right hand. He inserted more than twenty needles in the single arm. After pinning down each aura fragment, Kent picked the purple jade silk strand with two golden needles, like he picked noodles with chopsticks.

    He carefully inserted the silk strand in the hollow part of the golden needle, which pierced Amelia''s little finger. Using his aura, he slowly guided the silk strand inside Amelia''s body. As it reached the fragmented aura channel, Kent twisted the inserted golden needles in a strange way, as mentioned in the healing manual of Kent''s aunt.

    Like a suture, the silk strand adhered to the two broken aura channels. Kent continued the treatment in a simr fashion. After positioning the silk strand, Kent removed the golden needle and inserted at a further point.

    The same pattern continued as Kent moved along her arm and changed the golden needle position each time. Thankfully, the sword magus brought more than enough silk strands needed for Amelia''s treatment.

    One single hand took more than two hours of his time, and Kent inserted 313 silk strands in one arm. After finishing the right hand, Kent moved to the other side. Amelia, who is not feeling any pain, continued to stare at Kent''s face calmly without disturbing his focus.

    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    Time passed slowly, and the process of stitching Amelia''s fragmented aura channels continued. Sweat fully covered Kent''s body, and his breathing became heavier. But his hands acted meticulously.

    After six hours, Kent finished treating Amelia''s limbs and parts below the chest. He took a subtle pause and inhaled a heavy breath. After swallowing the restoration potions, Kent moved onto Amelia''s chest, where heart veins were intervened with shattered aura channels.

    Amelia''s bodypletely turned red as the golden needles inserted in each small pour of her body. The purple jade silk didn''t show any instant results. Except for the needle-piercing sensation in her internal organs, she didn''t feel any change.

    With a focused gaze, Kent finished inserting the purple jade silk fragments in the head region and turned Amelia''s body to the other side. While lying on her stomach, Amelia stuck her gaze on Kent''s shadow. Like a master musician, Kent''s hands moved nonstop.

    Night fell outside, and Kent finally finished treating Amelia''s back. There are still some purple jade silks left. So, for better recovery, Kent lifted Amelia''s legs and ced them on his shoulder.

    While Amelia closed her eyes with shy red cheeks, Kent inserted the golden needles through her cave and manually joined several minute-long and tattered aura channels with silk fragments.

    Satisfied by the cement of silk fragments all around the body, Kent removed the golden needles. After applying a healing elixir all over her body, Kent began infusing the vermillion bird mes into Amelia''s aura channels.

    Upon contact with the vermillion bird me, the silk fragments began to show their charm. Due to their natural contracting nature, the silk fragments began pulling the aura channels close together.

    Usually, these silk fragments work after a few weeks of insertion. But due to Kent''s vermillion mes, the fragments began showing their effects early.

    Amelia felt aforting, pleasurable sensation from the vermillion mes. Due to the innate ability of Kent''s aura, she felt more pleasure than pain during treatment.

    Finally, at midnight, Kent finished his treatment. After washing her body with Elixir solution, Kent gently carried her to his room.

    cing her head in Kent''sp, Amelia slept naked that night. Kent leaned back on the bed and closed his eyes in exhaustion.

 Chapter 246: Space Treasure

    Early in the in the morning, the guardian sun shimmering his golden rays over the medicinal herbs of Healing Sun Peak. Inside his residence, Kent slept while leaning on the bed, and Amelia was still sleeping nakedly in hisp.

    Suddenly, Kent''s sky orb began vibrating in a loud noise. Kentzily opened his eyes and took out the sky orb. Fatty Ben''s face is glowing on the ss screen. Kentzily swiped on the ss screen to ept themunication request for audio only.

    "Master, you must meet me today. It''s a really important matter. Please¡­" Fatty cried out from the other end in a worried tone.

    Kentzily yawned and replied after a long time. "Reserve a table for a good meal; I will be there for breakfast."

    Fatty smiled excitedly after hearing the news. In the past seven days, Fatty has been trying to reach Kent; finally, today, Kent agreed. Because of yesterday''s exhaustion, Kent wants to have a good meal.

    After ending the call, Kent slowly got out of bed and went inside the washroom. He quickly freshened up and dressed in new casual clothes. It took him two hours to apply the medicinal liquid all over Amelia''s body and cover her with a new set of clothes.

    Before leaving, he called Sophia to his room and gave Amelia''s responsibility to her. "Remember, check her condition every hour. If there is any problem, inform me right away."

    Sophia nodded her head like a chicken and asked Kent to bring some good food in return.

    _

    Star-Moon Inn of the Mintleaf family...

    Fatty and Mei Bai [the arbiterdy] were sitting close to each other before arge round table inside the inn.

    While a big menu was ready for them to serve, they both waited for Kent''s arrival. As the hotel belongs to the Mintleaf family, all the decorations were changed to the engagement invitations of Lana and Spurgeon.

    "It''s already toote. Are you sure he ising today?" Mei Bai asked Fatty after pinching him on the shoulder.

    "Believe me. Kent is the one who asked me to reserve a table for breakfast. Just wait for a few more minutes." Fatty replied while rubbing his shoulder.

    Just as they were quarreling like cats, Kent reached the top floor along with his two pets.

    "Sorry for thete." Kent replied with a smile while upying the seat opposite to the pair. He first arranged two food bows for his pets and settled to eat his meal.

    Faty hurriedly gestured at the servants who stood in wait to serve Fatty. As Fatty used the name Silver Stokes family, the servants acted more humble towards him. The Mintleaf family princess Luna is going to marry into the Silver Stokes family. So, Fatty might get a big concession on the bill. That''s why he particrly chose this ce.

    "Tell me, what''s the urgent matter?" Kent asked while tasting the spiritual meat soup.

    Instead of replying, Fatty picked up a document from Mei Bai''s hands and passed it to Kent. "Look for yourself. We are going to hit the jackpot." Fatty replied with an excited smile.

    As Kent went through the contents of the file, his brows furrowed in surprise. Even though he expected there would soon be a challenge for him in the Arena, he didn''t expect the arena to conduct apetition for the top rankers.

    "So, it''s a 14-member group fight. Interesting." Kent uttered while reading through the contents of the Arenapetition.

    "What is this space treasure they were promising for the winner?" Kent asked as the Arena decided to award the winner of the fight with a space treasure.

    Fatty helplessly turned towards Mei Bai to exin. Adjusting her throat, Mei Bai described the space treasure.

    "It''s not a foreign thing. The space treasure is a storage ring. But it has its own living world inside it. You can ce your pets in it and raise a big herb garden inside it. You can also ce weaker humans inside the storage ring. It is amon treasure among the Supreme Mages.

    I asked the Arena Master specifically to ce the space treasure as a reward so that you could win it. It will be a great help to you while visiting the inheritance ground." Mei Bai exined to Kent while showing a finger to the servantdy, who is disying her cleavage to Fatty while serving food.

    After hearing the exnation, Kent shifted his focus to the names of the participants. There are a total of 14 fighters. Four from the Eternal Sun Sect, 4 from the Jade Mountain Sect, and 3 from both the Autumn Wind Sect and the distant Willow Sect.

    Kent''s gaze fixed on the names of the Jade Mountains sect, which upied the top four spots in the arena. If the four of them join hands, it will be very hard for anyone to stay inside the fighting ring.

    "When are you scheduling the fight?" Kent asked while thinking of preparation to win this group fight.

    "Ten days before the Inheritance Ground Awakening. You still have 8 days left for preparation. Also, you will fall in rank if you lose early in the fight, and it is an individual fight. Fighters might group up during a fight, but it is not against the rules. So, think carefully before making a decision." Mei Bai suggested while pushing a meat stick into Fatty''s mouth.

    While eating his food, Kent began thinking about fight. He began analyzing the benefits of participating and the risks involved. This group fight is definitely a god-sent opportunity for Fatty to earn a lot.

    Just as the three enjoying the food, ady decorated in simple ornaments reached the table and greeted Fatty with a smile.

    "Sister-inw, what are you doing here?" Fatty was surprised after seeing Lana at the table.

    "Are you forgetting who is the boss here? I came here to check on the business. By the way, you should have asked beforeing here." Lana replied while gesturing for the manager toe.

    "I thought you would be busy with engagement shopping." Fatty replied with a wide smile. Mei Bai also recognized Lana, who came to the gambling store with Spurgeon.

    "Manager, these people are family rtives. Don''t take a coin from them. Also, serve them all the specials." Lana instructed while observing Kent, who ispletely engrossed in eating his food and ignoring the presence of Lana.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 247: Invitation

    "Sister-inw, you don''t need to do this."

    To show modesty, Fatty tried to deny Lana''s help of free meal.

    "Ben, you are part of the family, and this is our hotel. How can they charge money from the owner? By the way, don''t you want to introduce me to your friends?" Lana asked with a hesitating look while eyeing Kent from the corner of her eyes. For some reason, she got disturbed after seeing Kent, whopletely ignored her presence.

    Benughed awkwardly and proceeded to introduce the duo to Lana. "Sister-inw, this beautifuldy is Mei Bai; she is an arbiter at Arena. Mei Bai, meet my sister-inw, Lana Mintleaf, who is ever so charming and beautiful."

    The twodies exchanged a nod with a casual smile. Then Fatty turned to Kent, who is thinking deeply about something while eating food.

    "Master¡­" Fatty called out loudly. "She is my sister-inw, Lana Mintleaf. Sister-inw, this handsome young man is Kent rk, a powerful fighter. He is the reason for my fortune. Didn''t I say about Golden Root? He is my host." Fatty replied with a proud face.

    Kent slowly lifted his head and exchanged a look with Lana. Their gazes met for a second as they both stared into each other''s eyes.

    Lana took the lead to speak. "Nice to meet you, Kent. I saw you during the fight against Zi Chen. You are really a good fighter." Lana said without moving her gaze from Kent.

    Kent replied with a casual thank you and shifted his focus to the meal. Lana stood there awkwardly for a second before speaking again. "Ben, please bring your friends to the engagement ceremony. Don''t give me any excuses." Lana said with yful seriousness.

    "I will definitely bring Mei Bai, but master would be busy." Fatty replied while pointing at Kent.

    Lana turned her attention to Kent. "Mr. Kent¡­" She called out in a sweet tone. "You are a close friend to Ben, who is a family member to me. You muste to my engagement ceremony." Lana requested sincerely and waited patiently for his reply.

    "At what date?" Kent asked, thinking about his schedule.

    "Three days after Lunar Day, which is just one week away," Lana replied immediately.

    " After a quick thought about his schedule, Kent nodded his head in agreement. "I will try to be there on time. Thank you for inviting me." Kent replied calmly and picked up the soup bowl.

    "Ben, did you hear what your master said? Now, you are responsible for bringing them along." Lana replied with a serious look.

    Ben nodded his head like a chicken with a wide smile. After exchanging a few more words with Fatty and Mei Bai, Lana left for the private room meant for owners.

    After Lana left, Fatty leaned on the table and called Kent in a whispering tone. "Master¡­ Master¡­"

    Kent lifted his head to see why Fatty is whispering all of a sudden.

    "Master, how is my sister-inw? Do you like her?" Fatty asked with a wide grin.

    Kent gave Fatty a weird look, as he couldn''t understand why Fatty is asking this all of a sudden. Mei Bai, who heard Fatty''s'' whispering, lifted her hand and pped him in the back.

    "Ahh¡­" Fatty groaned in pain as he turned towards Mei Bai with a crumbled face.

    "She is your sister-inw. What nonsense are you whispering?" Mei Bai questioned with an angry re.

    "Why do you hit me so hard? Ahh, it''s painful." Fatty uttered while rubbing his back. Mei Bai lifted her hand again with a serious look.

    Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    "Ok, ok, stop. It''s my mistake. Actually, I don''t want Lana to marry that scumbag Spurgeon. She is so beautiful, kind, and supportive. She definitely deserves a guy like Master. That''s why I''m asking whether Master likes her or not." Fatty spoke like a righteous schr.

    Kent leaned back on the chair and beganughing at Ben''s exnation. "Fatty, there is definitely something wrong with your brain. How could you always think of nonsense? The date is already set for her wedding. So, what''s the use, even if I like Lana?

    Also, I already have enough girls around me, and they were threatening me to stop loving another woman. So, don''t try to find a match for me in the future." Kent replied while controlling hisughter.

    Fatty became depressed after hearing Kent''s reply. With a sad face, he leaned on the table and began pushing the meat rolls into his mouth. Now, all his anger and depression turned onto the food te. Laughing at his childish behavior, Mei Bai added food to Ben''s te.

    After finishing the meal, Kent added his handprints to the consent document for a group fight in the Arena. Picking up the document, Mei Bai said all the best to Kent and left along with Ben.

    But Kent sat there alone for a long time while thinking about his tasks at hand and safety preparations before visiting the poison sect.

    "It''s better if I finish the monthly sect mission before visiting the poison sect." Kent muttered while getting up from his seat. He mounted on the Fire Kirin and directly went to the Eternal Sun Sect.

    In a few moments, he reached the administration building of the Healing Sun Peak. Kent walked towards the olddy who allots golden rank sect missions.

    The olddy immediately recognized Kent and greeted him with a smile. "Why did youe alone? Where is Sophia?" the old arbiterdy asked with an interesting look.

    "She is busy doing a favor for me. By the way, I have important work on Lunar Day. Can you please allot a sect mission now? I don''t mind taking two gold-rank missions." Kent asked requestingly.

    The olddy sighed heavily after hearing his request. "Thank God, you finally came up to take a task. You don''t know how much struggle I''m facing now a days." The olddy said in a relieved tone.

    "What are you talking about?" Kent questioned her with a confused look, as he did not understand what she is talking about.

    "Didn''t you promise to treat a bunch of elder women''s? They are all eating my brain every day to inform you about the task. But the peak master instructed me not to disturb you as you are busy with something more important."

    The olddy exined while taking out the list of letters she received from thedies of Golden Bamboo City, who are demanding a cession from the pleasure doctor.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 248: All in one place

    "I''m sorry for troubling you, elder. I am really busy these days with several tasks. Also, from Lunar Day, I won''t be avable for service. So, please allot me all these tasks. I will try toplete them as much as I can in these three days." Kent asked requestingly.

    "But I didn''t prepare the mission tablets. Can you wait till afternoon?" The administration olddy asked with a sorry look.

    "No need. Just arrange the letters in priority order. I will take their signature on these letters. Later, you can add them to mission tablets." Kent suggested it because he doesn''t want to waste time.

    "Give me a minute, and I will arrange them in order." The olddy took out a stack of cloth letters and began arranging them based on the social status of the women.

    She first ced the letter of Xia Mintleaf, the shortdy who controls the women groups in the capital city, andter ced Linda Brown, the talldy who supplies wine.

    "Kent, don''t forget to collect the fee from Lady Fusu of the Silver family. She promised you two months of their farm revenue for treating her condition." The old administrationdy replied while arranging the letters.

    Kent nodded his head while remembering thedy whom he had already treated to prove his pleasure doctor status to the three women.

    Within moments, the olddy arranged more than fifty letters in order and passed them to Kent.

    Kent thanked the olddy and left for his residence to inform Sophia about his departure.

    Sophia felt annoyed when she heard about Kent''s work. "You better avoid those old women. They are the big, lustful monsters who were hungry for a handsome young man." Sophia said loudly.

    Amelia did not understand why Sophia was acting annoyed. "Sophie, why do you sound so mad? Isn''t he going to treat them like every healer?" Amelia asked with a questioning look.

    "Sister, how did you feel when Kent infused his aura into your body?" Sophia asked with her hands folded before her chest.

    Amelia immediately understood why Sophia was mad. For the first time, when Kent infused his aura into her body, Amelia had yin-drain. That pleasurable feeling is still lingering in her mind. With shy cheeks, she turned her gaze away from Sophia.

    "You two, stop worrying unnecessarily. I''m not a weak man who sumbs to married women." Kent replied in a confident tone and hurriedly left the room without giving any chance for thedies to retort.

    After mounting his Fire Kirin, Kent checked the address on the first letter. "Xia Mintleaf, Jade Pce, Mintleaf Family Residence, North Commercial Street of Golden Bamboo City."

    Kent took note of the address and flew towards the northern side of Golden Bamboo City. Kent flew along the path of Northern Commercial Street. Almost every store on the northern side had the Mintleaf family name.

    Soon, Kent saw a big estate that stretched for miles. Apart from the central moonstone pce, there are several other small pce buildings surrounded by the main building. Kent descended near the entrance gate of the estate and showed hismand token and a letter written by Xia Mintleaf.

    The gatekeeper went inside to get permission from Xia to allow Kent inside. Kent waited patiently while staring at the Mintleaf family tree sculptured on the entrance gate.

    Inside the Jade pce, a group of women were ying a wizard card game in the central hall. Lady servants, who wore revealing clothes, were serving fine wine to thedies.

    Lady Xia, Linda Brown, and Madam Fusu were also among the group. Some of them inhaling herbal smoke from a long pipe attached to a burning pot.

    "Linda, there may be thousands of wines in this world. But your Brown family wine is definitively among the top." Madam Fusu, whose hanging papaya was treated by Kent in the past, spoke to Linda Brown appreciatively.

    Lindaughed proudly and gestured for thedy servant to pour more wine. While thedies were yfully gossiping, a servant approached Xia Mintleaf, the third concubine of the Mintleaf family.

    He leaned close to her ear and conveyed the news of Kent''s arrival. Surprise filled Xia''s face, and she directly tossed her cards on the table.

    "Xia, what happened?" Linda asked with a questioning look.

    "Pleasure doctor Kent is here. You guys stay here. I will go and receive him personally." Xia said it hurriedly and left without waiting for others.

    Both Linda and Madam Fusu also followed her, as they were afraid that Xia would take Kent to a separate room. Soon, all the women in the group stood up and hurriedly ran outside to meet Kent.

    A rare excitement yed on their faces as they recalled how people describe Kent''s ability in treating with pleasure. Especially Madam Fusu, who already experienced Kent''s magic, felt her heart throb with Kent''s name.

    Kent, who is waiting at the gate, is stunned by the appearance of a group of women who were almost running towards him.

    "Thank God, they reduced the strain of traveling from one ce to another." Kent muttered, thinking about treating all the women at one ce without going to each house with a bunch of letters in hand.

    "Hahaha¡­ what a pleasant surprise. Young Master Kent, do you still remember me?" The shortdy, Xia, who is decorated in jade ornaments, hurriedly reached Kent and held his hands yfully.

    "How can I forget the jade beauty of Golden Bamboo City? My mood became so pleasant after seeing your face,dy Xia." Kent replied in a ttering tone.

    Covering her mouth with a palm, Lady Xia giggled with a shy smile. "Young master Kent, you don''t know how happy I am today. Thank you for visiting my ce." Xia replied while personally taking Kent inside the estate.

    Both the gatekeepers were staring at this with wide, open mouths. They never saw Lady Xia behave so intimately with anyone, including her husband.

    Soon, the group of women met Kent along the path and began greeting him with excited smiles.

    While exchanging greetings with tens of women, Kent wondered how many naked bodies he needs to see today.

 Chapter 249: Surrounded by Women

    "Here, please taste the fine wine of my Brown family." Linda passed a wine ss to Kent, who sat among the group ofdies.

    The shortdy Xia sat on Kent''s right side, and Linda sat on the left side. Kent overwhelmed by the sight of several women who surrounded him from all sides while trying to speak with him.

    "First of all, I want to apologize to everyone for my absence. Due to Arena fights, I became very busy with training. I will definitely make up for my mistake." Kent said in an apologetic tone while toasting thedies.

    "Young master Kent, you don''t need to apologize. We all know that you were aiming for inheritance ground awakening. We are the ones who were sorry for taking your precious time." Lady Xia replied modestly.

    While Kent continued to exchange words with thedies, thedy servants in short clothes began cing delicious food items on the table. As the leader of these women groups, Xia perfectly controlled otherdies from reaching Kent.

    "Lady Xia, I''m really blessed by your hospitality. But I don''t want to forget my reason foring here. I specifically came to treat your condition. Can you please make arrangements for that?" Kent asked in a humble tone, diverting the topic onto treatment.

    Experience new stories on mvl

    As he only has a few days of free time, he doesn''t want to waste that time chatting with married women.

    "Amooni¡­ I''m really impressed by your dedication, young Master Kent. Just give me a minute; I will ask my servants to tidy up my personal room." Xia replied excitedly and turned towards her servants.

    Understanding her gestures, the servants went to prepare Xia''s personal room for treatment. "Young master Kent, can you also treat us today after madam Xia?" A newly married youngdy who joined the women group recently asked Kent with a shy look.

    Kent thought for a second and said, "This is Lady Xia''s residence. So she has the right to decide on this issue. If she is okay with others getting treatment in her residence, I won''t mind treating you all one by one. But I can''t go against Lady Xia''s choice." Kent replied modestly, shifting all the me to Xia.

    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Xia, and some people began requesting her in a pestering tone. Xia angrily red at the youngdy who asked this question. But finally, she agreed with a dissatisfied look, as she didn''t want to disappoint all women at once.

    "Mydy, everything is ready, and the room is very neat." The servant girl reported.

    Xia turned towards Kent. "Young Master Kent, shall we go?" Lady Xia asked with an anticipated look.

    Kent nodded his head and followed Lady Xia to a private room. All the women were staring at the two while imagining stuff.

    "Hey, Sony, you are newly married and young. What treatment do you need?" Linda asked the youngdy who requested Kent to treat others after Xia.

    The youngdy named Sony blushed and replied with a shy smile. "I heard a pleasure doctor can give a good massage to the body. I just want to experience myself." Sony hid her smile with her palms.

    All the women beganughing loudly after hearing her answer. Suddenly, Linda turned towards Lady Fusu.

    "Fusu, you are the only one who experienced his treatment once. How is it? Is it really pleasurable, as everyone says? Did he really have good massage skills?" Linda asked with a curious look.

    All the women leaned on the table to hear Lady Fusu''s reply. Fusu''s cheeks turned red as she remembered the day when Kent treated her hanging papaya. With a shy smile, she nodded her head in response.

    "I can''t reveal those details. But he sure has some otherworldly skills, and you might forget about your husband once he touches your body." Fusu said in a confident tone while remembering the night when she kicked her husband for not satisfying her lust.

    Meanwhile, Kent stepped inside the personal room of Xia, which isvishly decorated with jade ornaments. Aromatic scents were applied to the room walls for pleasantness.

    All the servants went outside, leaving Kent and Xia alone. The room door is tightly shut, and a sound barrier is activated.

    As there is only a big bed in the room, Kent asked Lady Xia to lie down on the bed, and he neatly arranged the golden needles and potions required for massage.

    "Lady Xia, please express your problem. Don''t hide any details. Whatever you say will stay between us, rest assured." Kent said while preparing himself for treatment.

    "Young Master Kent, I feel weakness in my thighs during night time. Also, numbness spread from my waist to my knees. Peak Master Shreya inspected me several times and gave me a few potions to apply.

    But those potions were only a temporary solution. Please find a solution to my problem. Don''t worry, I won''t me you if you can''t treat my condition." Xia replied to everything about her condition without hiding any details.

    Kent closed his eyes and began brainstorming about Xia''s problem. He drew a few conclusions on what might be the problem. To confirm his doubts, Kent got up on the bed. As it was arge size bed, Kent sat on his knees beside Lady Xia''s body and stretched his fingers with a focused look.

    "Miss Xia, I''m going to remove your lower clothes to inspect your thighs. Don''t be nervous, and breathe slowly." Kent said as he leaned forward to untie the waist thread to remove her lower clothes.

    Lady Xia nodded her head like a sheep and stared at Kent''s face with all her curiosity. As Kent began pulling down her lower clothes, her heart began racing with excitement and anticipation.

    After pulling her pants off, Kent spread her legs wide apart. The silky red lower garment is protecting the world view of her cave. Slowly, Kent''s hands moved onto her fat things, which are in the size of banana nt stems.

    "Mmm¡­"

    _

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 250: Pleasure Heaven [R13+]

    "Mmm¡­"

    Just as Kent used his aura to check her blood vessels, Lady Xia got up from bed with a sweet moan.

    "Wh¡­ What did you do - Ahhmmm!" Lady Xia asked while controlling her lustful cries.

    Kent hurriedly stopped using his aura after seeing her reaction. "I just infused my aura into your body to check blood flow to your thighs. Is something wrong?!" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "I-I felt your touch de..." Xia couldn''tplete the sentance. She almost said, ''I felt your touch deep inside me.'' But she restricted herself from saying that.

    Actually, due to the presence of vermillion mes, Kent''s aura became more pure. Because of that, his aura''s ability of giving pleasure improved significantly.

    "What did you felt, Ms. Xia?" Kent questioned, while trying to understand what happened.

    "Nah¡­ Nothing. Please continue." Xia replied in a weak tone and fell back on the bed.

    Kent nodded his head and began circting his aura. As his aura entered inside Xia''s body, she gritted her teeth and held onto the pleasurable sensation passing through her legs.

    Kent focused on analyzing her condition. Kent''s aura passed through every cell in her legs as he tried to find the reason for her condition. But even after a long time, he couldn''t see any problems in her legs.

    Meanwhile, Lady Xia felt a wet sensation in her cave, and her pink milk nodes hardened. She was literally enjoying the pleasure of a peak orgasm. As Kent infused more aura to find her problem, it became torture for Lady Xia.

    As Kent failed to notice any problems in her legs, he decided to check her entire body. With a quick flick, he inserted golden needles into her chest, stomach, shoulders, neck, and facial area.

    With a heavy breath, Kent infused arge amount of his aura through all the golden needles.

    "Ahhh!"

    The sense of pleasure in her body overwhelmed her rationality. She ced her palms on the silky lower garment and began twisting and turning with loud moaning. The pleasure gradient increased suddenly, making her feel as though she was in another world¡ªin heaven of pleasure.

    She couldn''t understand what she was feeling, but it was not a sense of feeling that could be achieved with human actions. She felt someone is sucking energy out of her body and making her a weak doll.

    "Ahhh¡­!" Explore stories at mvl

    She almost got up from bed with a loud cry. But Kent pushed her down on the bed by holding her shoulder as the golden needles were all over her body.

    Soon, her silky lower garment became wet, and Lady Xia fell back on the bed like a deted balloon.

    Kent slowly released her hands and checked her pulse. Except for exhaustion, she seemed perfectly alright. But after seeing her sticky underwear, Kent understood what happened.

    "D-Did she just..." Kent paused for a moment in surprise.

    "K-Kent¡­! Please turn around." Lady Xia spoke in a weak tone while gasping for air.

    Kent immediately moved his gaze away from her undies and distanced himself from the bed. Lady Xia took a lot of time to regain her strength and pull up her pants.

    "Young Master Kent, I''m sorry for embarrassing you. I failed to resist because of your aura. Please use less aura to treat me." Lady Xia, who had already fell back from heaven, spoke in a modest tone.

    Kent nodded his head and got back to the task of finding out her condition. "By the way, Ms. Xia, you said Peak Master gave you a few potions for a temporary solution. Do you have them now?"

    As Xia couldn''t resist his analysis, Kent decided to find the reason for the condition by checking the type of potions suggested by Peak Master Shreya.

    Without uttering a word, Xia took out small ss veils and passed them to Kent. Opening each bottle, Kent began sniffing to find the nature of the potion.

    "All these potions were to improve her aura flow. But why did she need aura flow?!" Kent fell into confusion. For Kent, the aura channels and aura flow appeared normal inside Xia''s body. That''s why he did not understand why Peak Master suggested these potions.

    Staring at her naked thighs, Kent began thinking deeply. But he didn''t find the reason. Moving close to Lady Xia''s body, Kent asked her to control her emotions as he prepared to insert his aura again.

    This time, he used a very minute aura and began observing her aura channels and aura flow. He proceeded from the head and slowly came to the lower region.

    Everything seemed normal until he reached her hip region. Due to the heavy growth of her buttocks, the aura channels slightly deepened into her buttocks. The change is very minute, and it''s almost impossible to find with normal methods.

    Lady Xia''s only felt the pain during the nightbecause she will be lying down on the bed for a long time and aura flow slows down with each cirction. That is why Peak Master suggested aura flow potions, as no one can alter the shape of aura channels, which grow with the course of the human body.

    "Lady Xia, I found your problem. Just bear with me for another ten minutes, and I will treat your condition permanently. Please turn around and lie down on your stomach." Kent instructed while picking up 21 golden needles.

    "Young Master Kent, if you don''t mind, can you tell me what''s the problem?" Lady Xia asked with a hesitating look.

    "It''s not a big thing. Your aura channels deepened in the butt region. I will bring them to a normal position to correct the aura flow." Kent exined shortly.

    Lady Xia, who understood the reason behind all the problems, blushed shyly and hurriedly turned around. As she turned around, Kent began piercing her buttocks with golden needles.

    Within moments, Kent surrounded the deviated aura channel with golden needles and used vermillion mes to slowly melt her butt content, shifting the aura channels back to their original path.

    Gritting her teeth, Lady Xia controlled the pleasure coursing through her veins. But her little sister continued to wet her underwear.

    _

    /// A/N - Bonus chapter targets:

    Power stones - 1 ch/ 200

    Golden Tickets - 1 ch/ 100

    Any Gifts above massage chair will be rewarded with bonus chapter and dedicated donor name as title. ///

 Chapter 251: Begging for Touch [R19+]

    Lady Xia took a lot of time to recover after Kent''s treatment. With the help of Kent''s support, she stood up. As Kent turned around, she changed her wet lower clothes. Before leaving the room, Lady Xia signed her name on the letter.

    As Lady Xia came out of the room, the women''s group began murmuring in a whispering tone. All of their gazes were fixed on Lady Xia''s clothes. They all began suspecting her deeds as Xia wore new clothes.

    Ignoring their suspicious looks, Lady Xia sat before the table. Both Linda Brown and Lady Fusu stood up for the next session.

    "Hey, Fusu, didn''t you already receive a treatment from young master Kent?" Linda stopped Fusu, who is getting ready to visit Kent.

    Lady Fusu smiled sheepishly and said, "I''m going for an evaluation of my recovery. Also, I need to pay him the two-month farm revenue as promised. Don''t worry, it won''t take longer."

    After replying to Linda, Fusu hastily walked towards the personal room. Shepletely ignored Linda''s cursing.

    Kent, who is cleaning the needles inside Xia''s personal room, is surprised to see Lady Fusu. After stepping inside the room, she shut the room door tightly.

    "Lady Fusu, didn''t I treat you already? Is there any other problem?" Kent asked with a confused look.

    "Noo¡­ Young Master Kent. I''m just here to deliver the two-month farm revenue as promised. Also, please take a look and evaluate my recovery." Lady Fusu replied while unbuttoning her top.

    Kent stood there in a daze as Fusu took out her top, revealing snow-white mountains with pink tips. Those round melons are already firmed up, inviting Kent to hold them dearly.

    "P-Please lie down on one bed." Kent replied while getting on bed.

    With an excited smile, Fusu upied the bed and stretched her hands wide, hinting at Kent to do whatever he wanted.

    Leaning close to her chest, Kent touched her melons, which he treatedst time. He squeezed it at different angles and pped it gently to see its bouncing effect.

    "Lady Fusu, your chest is in perfect health. For added safety, I will give you a gentle massage." Kent replied while taking out an aromatic oil from his supplies.

    "That would be great." Lady Fusu replied with an anticipated smile.

    Getting in position, Kent poured a few drops of aromatic oil on her pink nodes. He stretched both hands and grabbed Lady Fusu''s firm melons at once, and his thumbs moved in a rubbing motion, touching her two pink nodes. He used aura tofort her skin.

    The second Kent began his treatment. Lady Fusu''s eyes rolled up, and a loud moan unintentionally escaped from her mouth.

    "Ahhmmm~!!!"

    Like a frozen flower, she clenched her fists, and her chest rose into the air. An electric stimulus passed inside her body as she twisted to one side.

    "Lady Fusu, are you okay?" Kent asked in concern.

    She took a lot of time to recover from the stimulus. Shaking her head to let go of the pleasure circting in her brain, Lady Fusu turned around.

    "Kkkk--- Kent, please be gentle." Lady Fusu replied in a stammer while blushing shyly.

    Kent sighed heavily after hearing her lustful voice. "It seems I need to learn an advanced aura control technique." Kent murmured as he prepared to press her mounds.

    Using a very minute amount of aura, Kent pressed her mounds like bread dough. Every time his finger touched Fusu''s milk nodes, she moaned in a husky tone.

    While adding oil drops regrly, Kent increased the grabbing force. While he focused on her chest, Fusu lifted her legs and spread them wide like butterfly wings. Shepletely forgot about rationality and enjoyed the electric pleasure running through her chest.

    "Hmmhh¡­ mmm¡­More¡­ Daddy! Touch me more, daddy¡­! Ahhh¡­"

    While gripping the pillows tightly, Fusu began screaming in pleasure. Her finger nails were digging into pillows.

    Kent tried hard to control hisughter as he stared at the facial expression of Fusu, who is biting her lips and moving her legs in the motion of pumping.

    Just as she reached the edges of heaven, where her little sister reached the ultimate point, Kent suddenly stopped what he was doing and got down from bed.

    Feeling the end of her world, Fusu suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Huh? Why¡­ why did you stop?!" Fusu stared at Kent with a red face and lustful look.

    "Lady Fusu, I finished my treatment. You are good to go." Kent replied calmly without understanding her emotional status.

    "B-But.." Fusu did not understand how to convey her desire. "P-Please touch me for ten more minutes¡­ please¡­" Fusu let go of her shyness and pleaded for Kent''s touch with a yearning look.

    Kent paused for a second and stared into her eyes. Fusu hurriedly lowered her head as she felt ashamed to seek pleasure directly.

    Kent, in the struggle of holding onto his limits, took a dry cloth and began cleaning her chest. With a hesitating look, Fusu let him clean the aromatic oil from her chest.

    Soon, Fusu got out of bed and wore her clothes. Her firm mounds dangled as she struggled to button her chest clothes.

    "Young Master Kent, please ept this." Fusu ced a big pouch that contained 16,000 spirit stones. "These are the two months of revenue I promised for your treatment. I will never forget your service." Fusu bowed her head and left the room with an unwilling look.

    Kent breathed heavily and began preparing the bed and equipment for the next customer. While cleaning his golden needles, Kent wondered what he should do if people began approaching him for pleasure. One thing is sure, he doesn''t want to be a male lollipop for rich women.

    Meanwhile, the women''s group was questioning Fusu about her treatment. "Fusu, what took you so long?" Lady Xia, who just had a butt treatment, asked Fusu with a teasing look.

    "Nothing, young master Kent treated my condition for better recovery." Fusu replied while staring into Xia''s eyes. The meaning in their eyes is obvious. They both experienced heaven in Kent''s hands.

    On the other side, Linda Brown, the winedy, had already stood up and began walking towards the personal room. A rare excitement was ying on her face as she imagined people''s descriptions of Kent.

    _

    /// Q - Pleasement your opinion on Kent giving pleasure to other women. Are you okey if he had coption with them? or giving the orgasm is thest limit? Pleasement your opinion as it will decide the future plot lines and Kent''s values. Opinion matters...! ///

 Chapter 252: Thank You "@Arktear" for the Massage Chair

    Note: Thank you "@Arktear" A.K.A. "@Deathclock676" for the Massage Chair. There will a bonus chapter tomorrow, respecting your donation. Thank you so much... It means a lot.

    -

    With a shy smile, Linda greeted Kent inside the personal room.

    The door was shut tightly, and Linda began exining her problem to Kent while standing before him nervously.

    "So, there is a jelly tissue in your buttocks that is causing difort while walking. Is that it?" Kent asked while thinking of possible treatment methods for jelly tissue, which ismon for people who sit for hours without moving.

    "Yes, I''m also using potions for temporary pain relief. Is there any way you can treat this once and for all?" Linda asked with an anticipated look.

    For others, it might be hectic work, but not for Kent. He learned the ''divine palm technique'' mentioned in the Hand Cast Legacy manual, which can melt jelly tissue with hand massage.

    Kent took a heavy breath as he rolled his sleeves. "Very well¡­ Get on the bed and stick your butt towards my way."

    Like an obedient bunny, Linda mounted the bed and bent down at a perfect angle, with her head touching the bed and buttocks raised high.

    Kent stretched his fingers, and his hands approached Linda''s rear. With a calm expression on his face, seemingly unaffected by the situation, as though he was used to it, Kent picked up the long robe covering her back.

    A secondter, he lifts her robes, revealing her snow-white buttocks, silky purple undergarment, and her long, smooth, alluring legs.

    Her butt was round, bouncy, and smooth-looking, like two pieces of beautiful buns next to each other. Linda definitely has beautiful buttockspared to the other two whom he treated.

    He gently caressed it as though it was a juicy fruit that broke apart on a hard spank. The moment Kent''s finger touched the surface of Linda''s jade-like skin, her body trembled. He then pushed all ten of his fingers deep into her soft butt cheeks, sending an aura of pleasure through her body.

    "Ahhh¡­!!!"

    Linda unintentionally moaned from the sudden pleasure that invaded the depths of her body. She wasn''t in the right mind to pay attention to what Kent was doing behind her, but whatever it was, she wanted more.

    Kent continued to massage her butt, and the way he massaged it made it look as though he was ying soft drums, each movement made with wless precision like a world''s best musician.

    Linda''s pain gradually subsided, and pleasure quickly overwhelmed her.

    "Ahh¡­ more... ahhh¡­"

    Her body began feeling lust, and she unconsciously pleaded for more. Her ck eyes flickered like the stars in a night sky, and a dark spot appeared in the middle of her purple undergarment between her legs, gradually growingrger and darker.

    Her bottom vertical lips suddenly felt a tingling sensation, and her body began trembling even harder. Linda felt fear that she would sumb to pleasure, which would soon consume her body and soul, yet she didn''t tell Kent to stop.

    "S-Something... something ising..."

    Linda cried out in a moaning tone as she clenched her fists and pulling force drawn from her legs to the cave.

    It was at this moment, Kent poked his fingers underneath her underwear, touching the most sensitive points of her buttocks. He infused arge amount of his aura to break the jelly tissue.

    The moment his finger pressed her bouncy buns and his pleasurable aura passed through her body, Linda felt as though her body was struck by lightning, temporarily shutting down her mind and body for an instant. And in that instant, the dam blocking the water within her body was released, causing a flow of sparkling water to gush out like a fountain.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Linda finally experienced the ejaction of a big water jet, which is the biggest in her entire life. Those aromatic juices pushed out of her purple underwear and fell on Kent''s fingers.

    Kent retrieved his hand that was soaking wet from Linda''s sticky juice from under her robe and ced it in hot water to clean it off.

    "I broke the jelly tissue into bits, and soon they will disappear from your body." Kent said to Linda, who was lying on the cold floor, her body still twitching from the aftermath, and he continued, "I will also give you a few potionster on. Be sure to take it every day, or the pain will return."

    "Hmmm¡­ hmm¡­ hmmm¡­" Lady Linda did not reply to him. She was too busy trying to breathe properly. The inside of her mind was chaotic, it was as though a thousand pleasure rays were radiating within.

    Kent did not bother her and went to wash his hands. Afterward, he took out a pen and paper and began writing a prescription for her.

    By the time he was done, Linda had only just calmed down¡­ mentally. She propelled herself off the floor and stared at Kent with a shy look, her face beet red like a tomato.

    Time passed extremely slowly at this moment; it felt as though time had stopped for Linda. Never in her life would she have imagined that her body would experience such a ravaging feeling.

    "What did he do? Even after an intense night with my husband, I won''t feel this joy¡­!" Linda Brown muttered without changing her position from her raised buttocks.

    "Here''s, take these potions, don''t forget to consume them¡­" Kent handed her two small ss veils to her which contain advanced tissue recovery potions.

    "---"

    Seeing how Linda bent there like a dog, Kent sighed. "Please get up from the bed. Your treatment is finished." Kent replied in azy tone.

    Linda hurriedly stood up and began changing her lower clothes. She directly tossed her aromatic wet clothes inside the storage ring and wore new ones.

    Feeling embarrassed, she quickly signed the letter and left after saying a quick thanks to Kent.

    After Linda, one by one, the women began queuing to personal room. Most of them didn''t have any problem in their bodies. As thesedies began requesting a gentle massage for healthy body function, Kent obeyed their request.

    He didn''t hesitate to use his aura, which will save him a lot of time and satisfy these women''s expectations.

    The scent of Xia''s personal room is fully dominated by the aromatic smells of secretions. Every woman changed her clothes before leaving the personal rooms. They began blushing while exchanging looks with others.

    Before Kent finished treating all these women, he came out of the personal room with an exhausted look.

    _

    /// A/N - We half way to golden tickets target 52/100. Complete it for bonus chapter. Also thank "@Arktear" in thements for his generosity. Your''s caring PeterPan ;-) ///

 Chapter 253: Brerell Hill A.K.A. Silver Sword

    As the guardian sun fading on the distant sky, Kent decided to leave for the sect. Finishing the sweet wine, he stood up from the table, which was surrounded by elderly women.

    "Young master Kent, why don''t you spend some more time? I will ask my servants to prepare a delicious meal for you." Lady Xia requested while holding onto Kent''s arm.

    "Sorry, Ms. Xia, I need to go." Kent replied with a smile.

    With a longing look, Lady Xia let go of his arm. "At least ept this small gift from me." Lady Xia took out a leather pouch that contained spirit stones.

    Soon, one by one, thedies began offering thousands of spirit stones to Kent. Even though Kent tried to deny it, thedies forcefully ced all the leather bags in Kent''s hand.

    With a hesitating look, Kent tossed them inside the storage bracelet. Thedies followed him to the gate to give him a sendoff. Mounting on his Fire Kirin, Kent left the Mintleaf family residence.

    While Kent was flying away on his Fire Kirin, Lana, the Mintleaf family princess, was staring at him curiously from the window of her room in the main pce. Her hand caressed the head of the golden goose, which she needs to donate to Spurgeon during the engagement ceremony.

    "Hey, stop pecking my face." Lana cried out while lifting the golden goose into the air.

    _

    The days passed in a sh as Kent got busy treating women during the day and training at night. As tomorrow is Lunar Day, Kent already got prepared with safety potions and emergency life-saving Yantras. He doesn''t know what dangers he might encounter in the Poison n. That''s why he is making arrangements for safety.

    Late in the evening...

    Kent descended before the administrative building of Healing Sun Peak. He directly ced the stack of letters signed by elderly women on the table of the olddy.

    "Did you treat all of them?" The old administrationdy questioned Kent with wide open mouth. As she failed to grab all the letters in one hand, she used both hands to hold the big stack of letters.

    "Yeah. You can verify their prints. Also, I received arge number of spirit stones." Kent took out a big bag from his storage ring and ced it on the table.

    "Thud¡­"

    The table creaked due to the heavy weight of the bag. Thedy''s eyes went wide in shock.

    "Th-This¡­" Thedy couldn''tplete the sentence. Drinking a ss of water, she moved her gaze towards Kent. "You¡­ You can use these spirit stones." Thedy replied in a shaky tone.

    Kent smiled happily and tossed the bag into the storage bracelet.

    "Kent, you really did a miraculous job." Thedy uttered while checking the prints on the letters.

    "So, my work is done, right? Can I leave now?" Kent asked as he is gettingte for the training.

    "Yeah¡­ you can go." The olddy replied without lifting her gaze from the letters.

    With a quick thank you, Kent left the administration building. While he is on the way to Rising Sun Peak, Kent received amunication request from Maya, the poison n princess.

    "Kent, tomorrow morning I will be waiting for you at the same spot where we metst time. Don''t forget toe before the sunrises." Maya said in a serious tone.

    As Kent nodded his head, Maya spoke about a few other things and warned him toe alone. She disconnected the orb after exchanging a deep look.

    _

    Inside the Silver Stokes family, all the family members gathered in the central hall. Fatty''s uncle, Daren Stokes, sat beside his wife, Ada Silver. Beside them, their son, Spurgeon, sat with an excited smile.

    The family manager is writing down the names of guests for whom the Silver Stokes family needs to send an invitation.

    Only after Ada nodded her head is the manager noting down the guest''s name. Suddenly the old patriarch, that is, Ada''s father, who sat opposite them, beganughing loudly with a celebrating smile.

    Immediately, everyone turned towards the old man with curious looks. "What happened, father? Is there any good news?" Ada asked eagerly.

    "Hahaha¡­ yes, yes¡­ It is really good news. I just received a message from celestial sun fire sect. The elder Silver Sword is going to attend the engagement ceremony." The old man eximed loudly with triumphantughter.

    "What?!" Everyone eximed in shock. No one could believe the news. The famous silver sword of the celestial sun fire sect is actually from the golden bamboo city. After his sess, he took away his Hill family from the city.

    "Father, are you sure?" Ada asked in a surprised tone.

    "Yes¡­ Brerell Hill, who is famously known as Silver Sword, ising to attend our engagement ceremony. With his arrival, our family will definitely gain a good reputation in this city." The old man dered it in a confident tone.

    With a cheerful sound, all the family members began pping loudly. Fatty, who is sleeping in the top floor corner room, wakes up from the noise.

    _

    Outside the Eternal Sun Sect, in the skies, the old patriarch came to meet Mohini.

    "Here, this storage ring has the resources you asked for, Kent." Mohini, who received the resources from Kent''s mother, passed them to the old patriarch.

    The storage ring contains dao crystals of rare elements. As Kent has a divine elemental body, the patriarch requested these elemental crystals for training Kent with all types of elemental dao.

    After checking the contents inside the storage ring, the patriarch smiled with satisfaction. "These are more than enough. Thank you for your help, beauty." The old patriarch replied while carefully storing the ring.

    Mohini smirked with a dissatisfied look and passed a small golden box to the old patriarch. "Here¡­ this is for you."

    The old patriarch took the box with a confused look. "What is this?"

    "This is the reward for you. Didn''t I say, We will take care of you if you help my young master?" Mohini replied with a smug look.

    As the old patriarch opened the golden box, he saw a small pill inside it. With a golden luster, the pill is glowing inside the box. The patriarch hurriedly shut the box in shock.

    "This... This¡­" Surprise yed on his face as the patriarch''s hands began shaking.

    _

    Thank you for support.

 Chapter 254: The Poison Clan

    Early in the in the morning, before the sun rose, Kent came out of the eternal sun sect. Just as he prepared to fly into the sky, a slender young man with a pale face stopped him with stretched hands.

    "How are you?" Kent asked impatiently, as he was gettingte.

    "My name is Larry. I''m the heir of the Moonbrook family. I need a small favor from you." Larry asked while blocking Kent''s path.

    After hearing the name of the Moonbrook family name, Kent stopped for a second. "What do you want?" Kent asked Larry while checking the eastern sky.

    "I want the keystone for your personal room in the Arena. I will return the key after checking the room." Larry replied in a serious tone.

    Kent looked at Larry from top to bottom. "Sorry, I don''t have time for this conversation now. We can meetter." Kent replied hastily as he prepared to fly.

    "No¡­" Larry again blocked Kent''s path. "It''s really urgent. I''ve been trying to reach you for thest 10 days. Someone was struck inside that personal room. Give me the key." Larry stretched his hand with a threatening look.

    "I really don''t have time for this nonsense. The room was thoroughly cleaned before passing the key to me. So, stop wasting my time."

    As Jabil pushed Larry back with a heavy breath, Kent flew into the air. Larry, who fell to the ground, stared at Kent''s leaving back with a murderous look.

    "How dare you treat me like trash? I will make you pay for this." Larry cursed with an angry roar. His fists clenched in anger as he began thinking of ways to take revenge on Kent.

    _

    Golden Bamboo City...

    Kent reached the herbal store of the Moonbrook family, where hest met Maya, the poison n princess. By the time he reached the entrance, Maya was already waiting for him in a shiny ck dress. Her face was covered under a butterfly-wing-shaped mask.

    "Follow me."

    Without waiting for his reply, she immediately began walking on the empty roads of the capital. Kent followed her from a distance while checking his surroundings.

    After taking several twists and turns, Maya entered a small ornament store, which looked old and tattered. The workers inside the storepletely ignored Maya and Kent, who were walking deep into the store.

    As they reached the end, Maya showed a token to an old man who was sleeping with a loud snore. Without opening his eyes, the old man lifted his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, a door appeared on the rocky wall.

    After stepping inside the door, both Maya and Kent teleported to a different location. The door turned into a wall again, and the old man''s snore continued.

    In the next instance, Kent opened his eyes inside a rocky cave. As they came out of the rocky cave, Kent was greeted with vast underground structures. Kent furrowed his eyebrows and was promptly stunned after surveying his surroundings.

    "What was this ce?"

    He looked around and noticed he was below the surface of the earth. But the ce was beautifully crafted with mountain rock, and underground rivers were passing in the middle. What a scenic view!

    A huge stone pir, over 100 feet tall, stood not far from Kent. Tworge, imposing words were borately carved on it --- ''POISON CLAN!''

    "How is it? Do you like my ce?" Maya, who is starting at the surprised face of Kent, asked him with a curious smile.

    "Beautiful!" Kent uttered while taking a look all around.

    ''Damn, this is Poison n?'' Kent could not help but feel shocked. Now he understood why the Eternal Sun Sect failed to locate the poison n.

    The Poison n was a man-made underground structure, situated not too far away from the Eternal Sun Sect. It would roughly take an hour to reach the sect.

    The dense forest area formed a barrier of protection for the Poison n. There are many adventurers who tried to find this ce out of revenge and curiosity. But all of them disappeared permanently.

    As Kent was following Maya towards the sect, he noticed there were tons of valuable herbs nearby!

    "Damn, there were rare spiritual herbs, Lingzhi mushrooms, five-lobbed star leaves, tri-color flowers, and even elemental fruits. The poison n is definitely not a small sect!" Kent thought while staring at the hundreds of rare herbs with yearning looks.

    All these herbs are precious ingredients for refining pills and potions! If Kent can harvest all these nts, he can refine any pill he wants!

    "Kent, we are going to enter the gathering. Follow me closely." Maya replied as they approached the central hall, which is guarded by the disciples of the poison n.

    Kent was immediately dumbfounded when he arrived at the gathering.

    There were thousands of disciples lined up in neat rows. All of them wore ck uniforms and a feathery badge on their chests. In front of them was an ornate throne adorned with numerous snake hoods on top.

    The throne of cobras was shining on its own and appeared to be carved out of the moonstone! The throne alone is worth a huge fortune.

    A woman sat atop the throne. She seemed gentle and dignified, with the temperament of a queen!

    "Kent, she is my mom. Also, she is the one who proposed to peak master of Rising Sun Peak." Maya spoke in a hushed tone.

    The middle-aged women had the refined facial features and beauty of a goddess. She wore a crimson red dress, which highlighted her voluptuous curves and gave her an alluring sense of beauty.

    Gulp.

    Kent was surprised to see her beauty and could not help but swallow his saliva. Kent never expected thedy who proposed to his master to be so beautiful.

    "Kent, lower your head. You shouldn''t see the matriarch directly." Maya pinched Kent on the shoulder, who is still fascinated by the matriarch''s beauty.

    Kent hurriedly moved his gaze away while cursing his mind. Kent felt anxious for a moment as he wondered how the queen would react to his brazen act. Continue your adventure at mvl

    The queen, who already saw Kent''s longing gaze, smiled casually. "Kent, right?" The matriarch asked slowly. Her tone of voice was gentle, but with a hint of authority.

    _

    *Bonus chapter is on the way. Take a moment to add review. We are just 3 reviews short of official rating.

 Chapter 255: Poison God Alter [Bonus Chapter]

    Sponsor of this chapter: "@Arktear" a.k.a. "Death_Mail_676". Thank you for the Massage Chair.

    _

    Kent nodded his head while showing respect to the matriarch.

    "Do you know why I invited you here today?" asked the matriarch as she stared at Kent.

    ''Could it be the matriarch had found out about my identity as a rising sun peak disciple?!'' Kent was sweating at that thought. Kent had no means of escape if that was truly the case.

    Kent was surrounded by thousands of disciples, each of them being stared at him with keen interest.

    Before Kent reply any real truth, the matriarch took the lead. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to interrogate you. I just want you to verify a certain matter. Did you rescue my daughter anddies from the poison n during the beast gathering of the Chen family?" asked Matriarch with a smile.

    Kent''s expression instantly relieved as he gained rity over the situation. He immediately nodded his head with a righteous look.

    "Do you know who thosedies were when you rescued them?" The matriarch asked again in a gentle tone.

    Kent sped his hands and said, "Respected matriarch, I don''t know their true identities. I only know they are innocent women who were abducted forcefully. My first thought was to find a way to release them and guarantee their safety."

    "Good, good. You really are a righteous man who is worthy of a prize." The matriarch nodded and praised Kent in a loud tone in front of all the elders and disciples.

    While looking at Kent with a beaming smile, she continued. "It is really the fortune of my poison n to encounter a chivalrous man like you. Therefore, I invite you here today to reward you."

    "Didn''t Maya speak about some sort of ritual? Why did the matriarch offer a reward?" Kent thought while guessing what reward the matriarch might give him.

    "Kent, even though I know that you were a disciple of the Eternal Sun Sect, I allowed you to step into my poison n. All this because we trusted your loyalty. Please take a vow that you will never reveal the location of the poison n or the things you saw here to anyone." The matriarch ordered in an authoritative tone.

    After hearing what the matriarch said, all the disciples and elders began seeing Kent as an enemy. Ignoring everyone, Kentced his hand on his heart and promised that he wouldn''t reveal the poison sect to outsiders.

    The matriarch smiled after he finished the vow. She slowly raised her hand and said, "I here by dere the personal named Kent as a benefactor of the poison n. He is eligible to participate in the poison god ritual and has received the blessing of our god."

    ''WOW''

    ''He is allowed in the n ritual?!'' Continue reading on mvl

    Everyone at the gathering was in an uproar upon hearing Matriarch words. Thousands of shocked eyes instantly focused on Kent with admiration, envy, and anger.

    Kent was also surprised by the shocking reactions of the disciples. "Is the poison god ritual so important?" Kent asked Maya, who is pping cheerfully while staring at her mother.

    "What are you talking about? Only 13 outstanding disciples were eligible to participate in the ritual. So, giving a spot to an outsider is not a small matter. You still didn''t know the benefits of this ritual. Otherwise, you won''t ask me this question." Maya whispered in a whispering tone while nodding her head to his mother.

    The matriarch felt satisfied after seeing her daughter''s cheerful smile. Since Maya''s birth, the matriarch has always thought of fulfilling her daughter''s wish. She failed to marry the person she loved wholeheartedly. The matriarch doesn''t want her daughter to suffer the same fate.

    While everyone stayed silent, respecting the matriarch decision, an old elder stood up with an impatient look. "Matriarch, please reconsider your decision. We only have 13 spots for the ritual. Giving one to an outsider, that too a person from our enemy n, is not a good thing for the n.

    The patriarch also won''t approve of this decision." The elder replied in a serious tone, drawing everyone''s attention.

    "That''s right, helping our enemy is nothing but poring milk on a snake."

    Matriarch, please reconsider this!"

    The mob of disciples began protesting in a loud, unwilling tone.

    Monica stared seriously at the elder who raised this issue. With a quick shout, she made all the disciples kneel on the floor.

    "Kent rescued my daughter, the princess of the poison n. Do you think the life of my daughter is not worth a spot in the poison god ritual? Don''t forget the values of our sect. We should reward our benefactors a thousand times more and punish our enemies a thousand times. Am I clear?" The matriarch spoke angrily with a fierce look.

    Meanwhile, Kent was thrilled beyond measure!

    ''Haha, it seems the poison god ritual is definitely a fruitful event." Thought Kent.

    "Kent, you will attend the ritual with the other 12 chosen people. After the ritual, you will stay here tonight. The poison n will conduct a banquet in your honor tonight." Said the matriarch slowly.

    Kent bowed his head in respect. "I will forever be grateful to your generosity."

    With a nod, the matriarch stood up from the throne. "Everyone, prepare for the ritual. The poison god alter should be opened before noon." The matriarch dered authoritatively.

    While all the disciples and elders began walking, leaving the central hall, Maya held Kent''s hand and took him towards the ritual ground.

    "Hey, wait¡­ Where is your father?" Kent asked, wondering where the real culprit behind the deaths of 1200 rising sun peak disciples would be hiding.

    "He is in seclusion. Usually, he shoulde out during the poison god ritual. But I don''t know what is taking him so long. He mighte out today or tomorrow." Maya replied while dragging him towards the ritual ground, where a tall poison god statue is situated.

    The poison god is one of the 33 demi-gods who can offer inheritance and exclusive spells like other gods. But that will only happen during the inheritance ground opening. That is why Kent did not understand what he could gain from this ritual.

    "So, tell me now. What is so great about participating in this ritual? Is there any obvious benefit?" Kent asked while staring at the poison god statue.

    Maya turned towards him and gave a mysterious smile.

    _

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 256: Poison God Insights

    While sitting on the spectator seats of the ritual ground, Maya began exining about the poison god ritual.

    "Kent, apart from inheritance grounds, there are some ces where you can get the blessings of demigods. Those ces are called legacy grounds. Usually, people worship the demi-gods on these legacy grounds.

    Every legacy ground has a particr item or a consciousness left by the Demi God. In the case of this poison god legacy ground, one of my ancestors made this statue using nine poisonous rocks. Impressed by the statue, the poison god personally appeared in this ce and left his consciousness inside the statue.

    On the 13th Lunar Day of every year, poison god insights will be released by this statue to benefit the worshiping sect. How much you will benefit from these insights depends on your caliber. You only have one chance in life. Also, one of my ancestors reached 9th rank in poison arts with the help of poison god insights."

    Maya finished exining in a proud tone. Kent is really surprised by this revtion. It is really a blessing in disguise for him. He never expected to encounter this fruitful encounter from an enemy n.

    "Maya, I don''t know how to repay you. But thank you for your help." Kent replied in a sincere tone.

    Maya smiled happily at his reply. "You don''t need to thank me. Don''t forget to find an antidote to the poison used by my father. I hope after absorbing the poison god insights, you will be able to concoct an antidote for yearly poison." Maya replied with an affectionate look.

    Kent nodded his head with a promising look. As disciples began gathering in the spectator seats of the ritual ground, they let go of their hands and sat casually.

    Time passed slowly as elders began preparing the alter around the poison god statue. First, they arranged things for the ritual worship routine.

    Slowly, the process continued as people began singing songs to please the poison god and offering things to his statue.

    Kent patiently observed all the things the elder and selected disciples were doing as a ritual process. The matriarch stood close to the poison god statue on the ground and began washing the statue''s feet with different poisons.

    As the ritual continued, the ck statue began to gain a glow. By the time the guardian sun reached the middle of the sky, the statue had turned into a shiny object.

    The elders, under the guidance of the matriarch, began arranging the poison god alter positions into a formation. Soon, 13 circr rock tforms rose a few feet above the ground.

    After making sure that the formation is in order, the matriarch called for the names of 13 people who were going to participate in the ritual. Kent followed Maya to the ritual ground. Many of the spectators were staring at him enviously.

    While closing her eyes, the matriarch began pointing her hand at each alter position, and one by one, the disciples moved to that particr position. Maya got the position on the right side of the poison god statue. But Kent was directed to the alter behind the poison god statue.

    Before sitting on the alter, Kent observed each tform. Even after a long time, he did not understand which formation they were sitting in. Shaking his head, Kent sat in meditation and closed his eyes. With a deep breath, Kent let go of all random thoughts and focused on the shining poison god statue.

    After the 13 people upied their spots on the rock alters, the matriarch bowed before the poison god and poured her blood drops before the feet of the poison god statue. Without looking back, she walked out of the formation andmanded all the elders to move away from the ritual ground.

    Soon, the shining of the poison god statue increased greatly, and people found it hard to stare at the statue with their naked eyes. All the shiny rays releasing from the statue were rushing towards the 13 people who upied alter positions.

    Just as the hot rays from the statue touched Kent''s skin, he slipped into a trance. Unknowingly, he began adsorbing the colorful rays into his body. With each ray entering his body, Kent began to understand a new recipe for a poison concoction.

    Each light ray is different ording to its color. Not only poison concoction, Kent began gaining knowledge about treating poisons, concocting antidotes, controlling poisonous creatures, etc.

    While other people were absorbing one ray at a time, Kent was absorbing multiple rays at once. In reality, these rays are poisonous, and if they fail to absorb them, the rays will eventually cause death. That''s why all of them were very picky about what rays they were absorbing.

    All the elders and the matriarch were shocked by the absorption rate of Kent. Everyone was wtaching Kent in surprise and awe. At present, Kent appears like a ck hole that is absorbing all types of rays from the statue without showing any failure.

    Kent, who doesn''t know about outside situations, is fully focused on refining these light rays and learning extensive knowledge about poisons. The poison god consciousness inside the statue woke up from its slumber as it sensed Kent.

    As the consciousness began acting, the statue turnedpletely ck. Immediately, everyone who was watching this scene fell to their knees. It became hard for others to absorb the light rays, and only Maya is keeping up by absorbing one ck ray at a time.

    Kent, who felt the change in intensity of light rays, quickly adjusted his thought process and began refining the advanced poison techniques stored in the ck rays. The poison god consciousness began sending the best of the best knowledge to Kent in clear order.

    "What an interesting guy. He has the talent to be a poison lord subordinate." The consciousness thought while helping Kent gain all the knowledge he could transfer.

    As other disciples failed to keep up with the ck ray''s absorption, they were tossed out of their positions. Only Maya and Kent remained in their positions, absorbing the advanced poison arts. Discover stories with mvl

    "A smile yed on Kent''s face as he was able to find the antidote for the yearly poison of the poison n patriarch. Absorbing the ck rays from the statue really provided him with advanced knowledge about poisons, antidotes, treatments, poisonous nts, creatures, and several forbidden poison arts.

    _

    Thank you everyone for the golden tickets.

 Chapter 257: Poison God Warning

    As the evening approached, the statue began losing its shine. Maya had already stopped absorbing the insights from the statue and focused on remembering what she learned.

    Meanwhile, Kent opened his eyes inside the soul space. Before him, a tall, handsome, mature young man stood with a mysterious smile. The young man appeared exactly like the person on the statue, The Poison God.

    Kent wondered whether he is dreaming or hallucinating. But the mark of a phoenix ancestor inside his soul space lets Kent recognize where he is now.

    "Are you the poison god?" Kent asked with a hesitating look.

    The young man before Kent smiled ambiguously. "I''m just a consciousness left by the poison god. I appeared before you to deliver a warning."

    Suddenly, the smile on the young man''s face vanished as he stared into Kent''s eyes with a serious look.

    Kent did not understand what the poison god consciousness was speaking about. Kent didn''t make any mistake to anger the poison god.

    Before Kent could question him, the young man began speaking. "Before leaving me in the statue, the poison god asked me to deliver this warning. You are the only person who is able to absorb the first tome of poison arts through my insights. There are three parts to the poison tome legacy offered by the poison god. Now, you haveplete knowledge of the first part.

    The warning is specifically for you. The poison is a double-edged sword. With the knowledge you have now, you can kill thousands of people with the flick of your fingers. People who are stronger than you won''t be able to stand before you.

    But remember one thing, many fated people like you lost their free will and became servants to the poison. If you use the poison knowledge for stepping on the weak and killing the innocent, you will forever lose the opportunity to learn the other two parts of poison tome.

    As long as you stay on the righteous path, you will receive the poison god blessing one day. Otherwise, you will lose the knowledge of poison tome slowly. Always question yourself about whether your opponent is worthy of your poison.

    Good luck with your journey to be a poison master. Lastly, one small suggestion I could give you personally is to use poison to save your life and help others. All your deeds will be watched by the poison god."

    After finishing thest sentence, the poison god consciousness vanished without leaving any trace. Kent''s image stood there in the soul space until his focus shifted toreality.

    Thest words of the poison god continued to linger in his thoughts. Sorting his thoughts, Kent slowly opened his eyes.

    Just as he opened his eyes, thest ray from the statue disappeared, and it again turned into a normal rock statue.

    Kent was surprised by the scene before him. All the elders, disciples, and matriarch stood outside the formation and were staring at him curiously. Kent is the only one left inside the formation.

    Behind the mob of people, the guardian sun is fading into the dim sky. After checking his surroundings, Kent stood up from the alter and walked out of the formation.

    Kent did not understand why everyone was staring at him with admiration, curiosity, and surprise. Even the matriarch was staring at him with keen eyes.

    "Everyone, go to your residence. Elders, take care of disciples, and order the servants to prepare a banquet for Kent." The matriarch spoke loudly in an authoritative tone.

    All the elders who wanted to ask Kent about what he gained left the alter with a dissatisfied face. Everyone is guessing that Kent definitely gained substantial benefits as he absorbed hundreds of poison god insights.

    Kent approached the matriarch and thanked her in a sincere tone. The matriarch''s gaze moved between her daughter Maya and Kent for a second as she nodded her head and gestured for Maya to take Kent with her.

    "Kent, don''t reveal what you learned to anyone." The matriarch said before walking away.

    Kent nodded his head and went with Maya to a secluded ce.

    "What happened? Why is everyone staring at me when the ritual finished?" Kent asked while holding onto her hand.

    "They are envying you, Kent." Maya replied with gigglingughter. "Till now, no one has been able to sit on the alter until the ritual is finished. You were the first one we all witnessed. So, everyone is guessing that you gained something valuable that can change their fate. You better be careful from now on." Maya replied while taking him to a beautiful garden beside the pond.

    Time passed slowly as they both indulged in the chat. When Kent revealed that he could concoct an antidote for the yearly poison of her father, Maya hugged him tightly and began crying like a baby.

    Leaning on his shoulder, she held his palm and continued to stare at the pond water.

    _

    It was night, and the entire poison n was brightly illuminated to grandly celebrate Kent''s banquet.

    The entire underground buildings were lit up brightly with colorful lights, and several women were performing songs and dances near the central hall where the banquet is arranged. It was very pleasing to the eye.

    Everyone eagerly toasted Kent for his aplishments during the ritual. Each of them wanted to get close to him and butter him up since Kent was the center of focus, and everyone wanted to know what he gained during the ritual.

    Among the crowd''s toasting and cheering, Kent did not forget to toast the matriarch as well!

    Even though everyone is reaching out to him with a ss of fine wine, Kent controlled his consumption and remained sober.

    Kent nned to sneak out and harvest some herbs in secret once the banquet was over. He found several rare herbs and unique flowers when he entered the poison n. Continue reading at mvl

    As the night progressed, one by one, the disciples and elders slowly left the banquet. To speak with her mother, Maya took the matriarch away early.

    As the banquet ended at midnight, Kent found an opportunity to slip away from the main hall and headed towards the entrance, where those rare herbs grew.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 258: Saving the Matriarch

    After two hours, Kent left fully loaded, as he had harvested quite a lot of spirit herbs. It was truly a bountiful harvest. A satisfied smile yed on his lips as he remembered the number of rare herbs he had secretly harvested.

    Kent could refine arge number of rare potions and elixirs with such arge number of herbs!

    Kent''s night stay was not far from the Matriarch''s. He lightened his footsteps as he got closer to avoid alerting the Matriarch. Stealing herbs was not a nice thing to do, after all. Under the glow of the full moon, he carefully moved from one ce to another.

    Kent suddenly froze as he walked past the matriarch''s room!

    ''Moan...''

    A faint, painful moaning could be heard periodically from Matriarch''s room.

    It was the matriarch''s voice!

    Her voice resonated from her room with a kind of deadly allure, which caused Kent to feel the bones in his body weaken.

    "Damn, what was the matriarch doing in her room? The noises she made..." Kent could not hold back his curiosity and slowly approached the door. Matriarch heard the subtle footsteps approaching her room door.

    "Who''s there? Come... Come in quickly," said Matriarch softly.

    Kent immediately swung open the door without any hesitation upon hearing her words.

    ''Gasp.''

    Kent gasped and was dumbfounded at what he saw in the room.

    Matriarch wore a purple night dress as she curled up on her bed in the aromatic room. Her body shivered and sweated profusely. She was clearly in a lot of pain!

    "What... What was going on? Has the yearly poison activated in the Matriarch?" Kent thought as he observed her situation closely while avoiding staring at her voluptuous mounds, which were exposed on one side.

    All members of the poison sect, including the Matriarch, must consume this elixir.

    Matriarch was somewhat angry, as she could feel Kent''s gaze on her body. No one in the n was brazen enough to stare at her body.

    However, the matriarch does not care for such matters now! Her life was on the line due to the toxin''s activation!

    Today was indeed the yearly poison activation day for Matriarch. The n Master was the only one with the antidote for the yearly poison! However, he was currently cultivating in seclusion, and no one dared disturb him, as any interruption during one''s cultivation could easily cause them to have a psychotic break!

    Matriarch opened her lips slightly and numbly spoke to Kent, "Kent... see if you can find the antidote in the box beside the bed." Before going in for seclusion, the n leader gave her an antidote. But she couldn''t find it now. Except for the n leader, no one in the poison n knows about the refining process of the antidote.

    Kent walked over to the bedside and opened the wooden box, but it was empty.

    "There''s nothing here, Matriarch," said Kent.

    Matriarch felt hopeless in an instant!

    "Could this be my end?" The matriarch felt as though millions of ants were biting her body as she tossed and turned.

    Kent took a deep breath and smiled. "Matriarch, don''t worry. I will refine the antidote."

    ''What? Does Kent have the antidote?'' Matriarch''s body trembled as she looked at Kent with disbelief. She was too weak to speak due to the toxin''s effects. However, those beautiful eyes reflected the anxiety within her.

    ''Unbelievable!'' The matriarch thought as she remembered her daughter''s words. Maya already passed the information about Kent''s ability to make an antidote for the yearly poison. But the matriarch ignored those words, as she couldn''t believe them.

    The method for refining the yearly poison and its antidote had been kept secret by the n master for hundreds of years. This was to ensure the n''s disciples and elders loyalty. Not even the matriarch knew about the method.

    ''How would Kent, who just entered the poison n, know about the antidote?'' The matriarch stared intensely at Kent. ''Could he be lying in order to take advantage of me?'' Matriarch blushed, felt ashamed, and was angry at that thought.

    Nheless, Kent''s next actions were beyond her expectations. Kent distanced himself and took out a small cauldron.

    The main ingredient in the yearly poison''s antidote was the rainbow flower, which he had secretly harvested many of them just moments ago.

    Matriarch was in pain andy there in a stupor while being uncertain of Kent''s actions.

    ''Was Kent going to refine the antidote on the spot? It was impossible!''

    At that moment, the persisted toxin effects had caused waves of immense pain toward Matriarch, who ended up covered in sweat. She could no longer endure and tumbled onto the floor.

    The effect of the yearly poison worsens as time goes by. The pain was initially bearable, but it would eventually be too much to endure!

    Kent was distracted by Matriarch''s struggles as he focused on refining the pill.

    "Kent, tie me up," said Matriarch softly. She was still conscious and was aware that Kent was herst hope. She could not risk disturbing him! Explore new worlds at mvl

    Kent nodded his head. It was true that pill refinement requiredplete concentration. He noticed there was a rope on the table and brought it toward Matriarch. "Matriarch, please excuse me."

    Kent tied Matriarch with the rope and also stuffed a silk scarf in her mouth as he spoke. The matriarch''s screams were muffled as she cried out in pain.

    Half an hourter.

    Kent smiled and took the pill out of the cauldron. The entire room was filled with the pill''s sweet aroma.

    Matriarch was stunned as she stared with disbelief at the pill in Kent''s hand!

    Kent walked toward the Matriarch with a smile. He removed the silk scarf from Matriarch''s mouth and slowly ced the pill into her mouth.

    Kent stood at the side and waited patiently for the pill to take effect. The matriarch gently closed her eyes. She initially had doubts, but felt the pain in her body slowly dissipate after a few seconds and was pleasantly surprised.

    After regaining control over her body, she hurriedly covered her exposed body and tried to get up from the bed.

    _

    Note: I''m going to speed up the plot. If you feel the story is too hasty, please mention it in thements. Thank you.

 Chapter 259: Dwarf Dragon Egg

    "Kent, how did you know of the antidote''s refinement method?" The matriarch asked in excitement. At that moment, her body no longer felt any pain from the yearly poison. "I gained vast knowledge about poisons during the ritual," said Kent inly. The matriarch praised Kent and gave him a few looks.

    "Excellent! I wasn''t mistaken. You are truly a genius, as my daughter said. Speaking of which, I have an assignment for when you return to Golden Bamboo City."

    ''Damn, I saved your life, and what I get is an assignment?'' Kent thought.

    Kent was speechless but had no choice except replying with respect, "Just say the word, Matriarch. I ''ll do my best."

    "Do you know about the engagement ceremony of the Mintleaf family and the Silver Stokes family?" The matriarch asked with a questioning look.

    Kent nodded his head, remembering Lana, who invited him to the engagement.

    "For this engagement ceremony, the Mintleaf family brought a golden goose from the powerful Celestial Sun Fire Sect. I want that golden goose." The matriarch paused as she stared at Kent''s face. He appeared very calm without showing any surprise at her unusual request.

    While staring into his eyes, she continued, "My poison n has internal dealings with the Mintleaf family. So, I can''t use my n people for this task. Tell me, can you do this task?" The matriarch asked without moving her gaze.

    Kent, who sat on the chair, continued to stare at the matriarch for a long time before opening his mouth. "So, you are asking me to steal the golden goose for you." Kent paused as he put on a thinker''s pose. "What''s so special about the golden goose, and what''s in it for me?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Didn''t you already gain enough benefits from the poison god ritual?" The matriarch asked with a deep look.

    "You are the one you said it was for saving your daughter. So, that won''t count." Kent replied calmly while thinking about the matter of the golden goose. Also, until now, he never steeled anything consciously.

    "You are really a hard one to sway, Kent." The matriarch smiled as she essed her storage ring and took out a small ck wooden box. That small wooden box is the size of a palm, and the matriarch slowly opened the lid with a mysterious smile.

    A golden egg, in the size of a thumb,y inside the wooden box. "Do you recognize this, Kent?" The matriarch asked with a teasing smile.

    Kent immediately stood up from his seat as he recognized that egg. The tail-like pattern passing on the egg really surprised Kent.

    "Where did you get this?" Kent asked while staring at the egg with a shocking gaze.

    "So, you know what it is." The matriarch smiled and closed the lid.

    "One of my ancestors found this egg in the Nine Realm War, which happened hundreds of years ago. But we don''t know how to hatch it. After years of inquiry, I found that it is a dwarf dragon egg. Sadly, it has been in dormancy for hundreds of years without any change. I will give it to you if you bring the golden goose.

    Also, if you don''t want the egg, you can take any weapon from my n treasury." The matriarch replied while storing the ck wooden box inside her storage ring.

    Kent fell into a thought after hearing her reply. Dragons only exist on the abandoned ind of the ninth realm. In order to protect their race, the dragon lord banned every other race from holding dragons as pets, and the dragons were also confined to abandoned inds. Thest dragon was seen during the Nine Realms War. This is the story known to everyone.

    Even after thinking for a long time, Kent did not find anything from the matriarch that was more valuable than the dragon egg.

    "Matriarch, you still didn''t answer my first question. What''s so special about the golden goose?" Kent asked with a serious look. Kent did not understand why the matriarch is willing to trade a dwarf dragon egg for a goose.

    The matriarch smiled at his question. "I don''t know. Someone above me asked for that goose. You might not know that my poison n is not a loner. We have a big supporter whom I can''t reveal to you at the moment. So, tell me, will you take this offer?" The matriarch asked while leaning close to Kent.

    ''Gulp!''

    Controlling his blood rush, Kent nodded his head. "Even though I don''t like stealing, the dragon egg is definitely worth the risk. I believe you will stand by your word." Kent replied as he stood up from the seat.

    "Wait¡­" The matriarch hurriedly called Kent. "Don''t tell anyone about the antidote. When the timees, I will offer you a good thing in exchange for the recipe."

    Kent paused for a second and nodded his head. The antidote is not enough to outthrow the current patriarch of the poison n. The matriarch definitely needs a strong warrior who can go against a mortal sovereign magus. That''s why she wants to hide the matter of antidote for the time being.

    "Also, the thing about my daughter..." The matriarch paused to see Kent''s reaction. Kent turned around to see what the matriarch wanted to say about Maya.

    "Kent, you already know that my daughter likes you, right? Don''t worry, I''m not going to meddle in your rtionship, my daughter. But until you stay in the Eternal Sun Sect, I won''t allow you to marry her. Did you get it?" The matriarch asked with a serious look. Continue your adventure at §Þ??

    Kent stared into her eyes for a long time, and he smiled mysteriously at the end. Without saying a single word, he walked out of her room.

    Thinking about the golden goose, Kent reached his room for the night. "First, I need to find out the use of golden goose." Kent muttered as he stared through the window.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 260: Night Shadow Pet Pouch

    Late in the night, a news was posted in the Arena forum, which created an uproar throughout the capital. The news spread like a rapid fire among the four sects of the Golden Bamboo city.

    The news mentioned about the group fight between the top arena rankers from each sect. As their arena ranks will interchange ording to the winnings of the fight, the group fight immediately became a hot topic.

    Participating in this fight is nothing but putting their chance of visiting inheritance ground in jeopardy. As the four sect fighters were involved, this group fight automatically became a sect war. More and more disciples began posting the news in school forums and business circles in the capital city.

    The names of the 14 participants were also mentioned below the post, along with the rules. After seeing the top four rankers of Arena who belong to the Jade Mountain sect, other sect disciples lost hope.

    Just as many people were discussing the consequences of the group fight and the influence of Jade Mountain sect-top fights, a new postnded in the forum.

    "Do you guys still have coins to bet?" The title appeared in bold red colour with a symbol of the Golden Rat.

    Below the title, Fatty''s proud face appeared, and a daring message was delivered clearly and crisply. "My master, Kent rk, is going to win this group fight as the final winner. Not second or third, top of the table and winner of the entire fight. If you think otherwise, I''m here offering a 1:5 return on your bet. Anyone dare to bet?"

    The post ended with a red shing 1:5 ratio, along with a taunting golden rat symbol.

    "Is he an idiot?"

    Many people thought the same. No one expected Fatty to offer such a high ratio for a group fight. That too, with the presence of the top four rankers of the arena, fighting on one side as a group.

    "Hahaha¡­ Finally, a chance to get back our spirit stones."

    Thements flowed below the Fatty post, mocking and jeering at the foolish move. After posting the message, Fattypletely ignored what people said. He is confident that Kent would win this fight. Actually, he wanted to offer a 1:10 ration at first. But the arbiterdy, Meu Bai, stopped him from being rash.

    Kent, who doesn''t know about themotion Fatty created, is sleeping peacefully on the poison n territory.

    _

    The next morning.

    "Hooah!"

    Kent was awakened by a series of loud yellings as he drowsily opened his eyes and looked across the window. He could hear the disciples practicing in the vast open field not far from here. They were shouting their spells uniformly and thunderously.

    ''Damn, I can''t sleep because of this early morning training,'' thought Kent.

    Kent stretched his body and got out of bed.

    At that moment, Matriarch suddenly opened the door and came into his room.

    Her beautiful face remained as calm as ever. It was as if nothing had happened the previous night.

    ''Damn it. Why was she here in the early morning?'' Discover stories at §Þ??

    The matriarch wore a long red dress today, which entuated her beautiful figure while further increasing her magnificence at the same time. Her appearance was mesmerizing and utterly alluring.

    Kent looked at the matriarch for a brief moment before retracting his gaze, as he dared not be too presumptuous. He slowly said, "What brings the matriarch here so early today?"

    The matriarch slowly walked toward the chair and sat down. "Kent, let me remind you that you shall bring what happenedst night to your grave. Don''t reveal about antidote matter. Otherwise, everyone rted to you will suffer. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, absolutely, matriarch, don''t worry. You have my word," said Kent as he obediently nodded without thinking much.

    The matriarch nodded her head in satisfaction upon hearing Kent''s reply, as her voice had somewhat calmed down. "Another thing, don''t forget the assignment I gave you yesterday. When you return to Golden Bamboo City, do everything you can to get that golden goose for me."

    "As long as you remember our deal," Kent replied while staring into her eyes.

    Stealing a golden goose, which is meant for the wedding ceremony of two big families, was easier said than done. Moreover, Kent had lived for years and had not stolen anything besides his wife Thea''s books.

    "You seem really troubled to steal." The matriarchughed and pulled out a small bag of palm size.

    "I''m aware this might prove to be a difficult task for you, so I''ve decided to give you this pet storage pouch. Perhaps you''ll be able to steal the golden goose more easily with the help of this pet pouch, which has special inscriptions to vanish from others eyes for a short time," said Matriarch softly as she handed the pouch over to Kent.

    Kent received the pet pouch with excitement. On the surface of the leather pouch were two bold and simple words: ''Night Shadow''.

    "Thank you, Madam!" Kent answered calmly while checking the effects of the pet pouch.

    "Alright, this pet pouch is now yours. Go home and think about how to steal the golden goose from the Mintleaf family," said Matriarch, whose tone sounded slightly cold as she suddenly recalled what happenedst night. A pink blush appeared on her face.

    Kent nodded.

    An hourter, Maya apanied Kent back to Golden Bamboo City. She hugged him tightly before saying good-bye.

    Instead of going to Eternal Sun Sect, Kent went to the northernmercial street, which is under the Mintleaf family. Acting like a casual customer, Kent began gathering information about the engagement ceremony of the Mintleaf family and the Silver Stones family.

    There are only three days left for the engagement ceremony, seven days for the group fight in the arena, and 17 days for the inheritance ground awakening.

    Kent''s schedule is very busy, and he has very little time to improve his strength. Keeping away the thoughts, Kent inquired more people at different locations about the golden goose and its importance for the two families.

    He really felt surprised when he found that the golden goose was a must for the engagement ceremony. The golden goose was actually bought to correct the defect in the fate of Spurgeon, who will be impotent without that golden goose.

    "It''s better if I steal the golden goose after it is donated to the Silver Stokes family. Otherwise, the engagement might be called off, and Lady Lana might be the center of criticism." Kent thought while remembering Lana, who invited him to the engagement.

    While thinking about his ns, Kent forgot to notice a person who was following him from a distance. It is Larry, the Moonbrook family heir, who wants the arena room key from Kent. After following Kent, Larry found that Kent was inquiring about the golden goose.

 Chapter 261: Larrys plan for revenge

    Two days passed in a sh as Kent immersed himself in training and concocting poisons. Keeping the warning of poison god consciousness in mind, Kent concocted defensive poisons that were not deadly but useful in critical situations.

    Kent used the herbs he collected from the poison n to prepare the defensive poisons that could save his life in case of emergency. For safety, Kent got ready with all types of antidotes for different rare poisons.

    Apart from poisons, Kent trained vigorously at night under the guidance of Peak Master Porus. When Kent asked peak master Porus about the body cultivation, Porus asked Kent to wait until the inheritance ground opening.

    On the other hand, Amelia is also showing a lot of improvement in her recovery. Almost all her aura channels began fusing together at a steady pace.

    Sitting on the bed beside Amelia, Kent continued to think deeply about today''s task. The engagement of Lana and Spurgeon will take ce during the night time in the holy pavilion, which is situated in the city center.

    Kent has already prepared a harmless potion to knock out the bride when the timees. All Kent was praying for a perfect opportunity to capture the golden goose without alerting anyone.

    "What is it?" Amelia, who is staring at Kent''s face, asked with a curious look.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the group fight in the arena." Kent replied with a casual smile before kissing her forehead.

    Continue your adventure with §Þ??

    _

    After some time, Sophia came to invite Kent to the engagement ceremony. She thought she needed to beg Kent to attend the engagement. But when she heard what Kent said, she opened her mouth wide in surprise.

    "When did Lana invite you?" Sophia asked in a surprised tone.

    "Actually, my personal gambler, Fatty Ben, is a close rtive of Lana. That''s why she invited me to the ceremony." Kent replied while whistling leisurely.

    "Then you areing with me. I will go and prepare my dress for the night." Sophia replied excitedly and ran away to her residence while jumping in joy.

    Kent didn''t try to stop Sophia froming with him.

    _

    Moonbrook family estate¡­

    Inside his personal room, Larry locked himself up. As his act of poisoning Zi Chen revealed, his father beat him like a dog and warned him to stay away from others.

    Both the Chen family and the Moonbrook family were involved in amercial fight in the capital. More than the issue of Zi Chen, the Moonbrook family worried about Ria, who went missing. Even after searching the entire capital and its surroundings, they failed to find Ria.

    For some reason, Larry didn''t reveal Zi Chen''s act of forcing Ria to his family. He wants to find Ria on his own and get his reputation back in the family.

    While starting at the window of his room, Larry was seriously thinking about how to take revenge on Kent. He couldn''t digest the fact that Kent ignored him like a beggar at the Eternal Sun Sect gate.

    "Why is he inquiring so much about the Mintleaf family ceremony and the Golden Goose?" Larry muttered, thinking about Kent.

    Even after thinking for two days, Larry did not understand why Kent was interested in the golden goose of the Mintleaf family. "Kent must be nning something for the Mintleaf family engagement day. I must use this chance to take my revenge on that bastard." Larry muttered while tightly gripping his wand.

    "Knock¡­ knock¡­"

    While sitting on the chair, Larry flicked his hand. The room door opened, and a servant entered the room.

    "Young master, this really cost a fortune." The servant said this while passing a small veil to Larry.

    Larry picked up the veil and stared at it while holding it with his thumb and index finger. A crimson-red colour potion dancing inside that veil.

    With a proud smirk, Larry tossed a few spirit stones into the servant''s hand. "Don''t tell anyone about this matter. Do you understand?" Larry said it with a threatening look.

    "I won''t dare, young master." The servant hurriedly bowed and left Larry''s room.

    _

    Eternal Sun Sect.

    Inside the Kent room, the three women of Kent were irritating Kent with the dress selection. At first, Kent wore somewhat dark clothes, as he needed to steal tonight. But thedies directly tore that dress.

    "We should match together. Here, wear this white one." Sophia cried out loudly while pushing a new set of white clothes against Kent''s chest.

    Before he could say anything, Lucy had already begun unbuttoning Kent''s shirt. Till now, Kent has changed to more than ten pairs. The girls were littering, forcing him to wear the shy dress with several decorations.

    "Why do I need a cape for an engagement ceremony?" Kent cried out as thedies were attaching a mage cape with glittering symbols on it.

    "Shh¡­ Stay calm and let us do the work. A cap is necessary for grand parties. Also, this looks good on your body." Sophia replied while adjusting the clothes on his shoulders.

    Amelia is clearly enjoying the show while staring at Kent, who is struggling in the hands of twodies.

    "Kent, now you understand the curse of having too many wives. At least in the future, control your urge to take more beautiful women." Amelia spoke teasingly with a taunting look.

    Kent helplessly stood there in position, letting thedies do whatever they wanted with his body.

    Meanwhile, Fatty contacted Kent and informed him about the venue and time of the ceremony. At first, Fatty thought Kent wouldn''te to the engagement ceremony. He felt surprised when Kent actively asked about the engagement timings.

    Finally, after two hours, thedies left Kent in peace. Even though Kent tried to deny it, thedies applied make-up to his face and put on a mark of ''half-sun with rays'' in between his brows. With the set of rings and ornaments, Kent appeared like a shy young master who unts his demeanor.

    As the night approached, Kent and Sophia mounted the Fire Kirin and left for the city center. While flying in the sky, Kent inquired with Sophia about the engagement ritual process.

    _

    Thank you guys...

 Chapter 262: Change of Plans

    The entire Golden Bamboo City gathered at the holy za, which is situated at the center of the city. The spectators faces glowed with anticipation for the grand engagement ceremony. The Mintleaf family and the Silver Stokes family spared no expense, theirvish and shy arrangements dazzling the crowd.

    From the entrance to the central stage, every detail was impable and eye-catching, a testament to the immense wealth of both families. Thedies, dressed in their finest, were mesmerized by the grand arrangements, whispering among themselves about the extravagance on disy.

    More than a hundred thousand people had already gathered to witness the union of Lana Mintleaf and Spurgeon Silver Stokes. The image of the radiant bride and the handsome groom adorned each entrance, weing the guests with their smiling faces. Spurgeon, dressed in pristine white groom''s attire, stood before the ceremonial fire, his eyes fixed on the path Lana would soon walk.

    At the entrance, the heads of the two families, along with their most important members, waited with bated breath. They clutched beautiful bouquets of flowers, ready to wee their esteemed guest, the mighty Brerell Hill, known far and wide as the Silver Sword.

    The patriarchs of both families exchanged anxious nces; their excitement is clear as they awaited his arrival. Many onlookers who knew about the Silver Sword and his origin in the Golden Bamboo City also waited to see Brerell.

    Meanwhile, Fatty, who is waiting for Kent, hurriedly ran forward to meet him. The Fire Kirin slowly descended at the entrance. Holding Sophia''s waist, Kent helped her get down. Fatty hurriedly greeted Kent with an excited smile. Mei Bai also approached Kent with slow steps.

    Fatty introduced Sophia to the arbiterdy, Mei Bai. While the twodies moved in front, Fatty apanied Kent inside.

    "What are they doing here?" Kent asked Fatty while staring at the two families who were waiting at the entrance gate.

    "They were waiting for chief guest Silver Sword. He is a prominent elder of the Celestial Sun Fire Sect." Fatty replied in a proud tone.

    Kent became serious after hearing the name of the Celestial Sun Fire Sect. The reason for Amelia''s broken aura channels is a disciple from the same sect.

    With a cold face, Kent moved forward. But in the next instance, he came to stop. A dazzling glow covered the ground, and the cry of horses came from the sky.

    The murmurs of the crowd increased as a sleek, silver carriage appeared in the sky, drawn by six majestic white horses. The air seemed to crackle with excitement as the carriage came to a stop before the entrance, and the doors swung open. Out stepped Brerell Hill, his presencemanding immediate respect. d in a finely tailored silver suit, his eyes scanned the crowd with a steely gaze.

    With an oval face, long two-sided hair, and a stoic face, Brerell appeared like an experienced elder who had everything under his control. At his waist, a shiny sword hung with silver glow and a crescent jewel at the handle.

    Unlike others, the Silver Sword always carries his sword as he feels more attached to it, which he gained as a present from the Wizard Association for his remarkable achievements. Stay tuned for updates on §Þ??

    The patriarchs stepped forward, bowing deeply as they offered their flowers. "Wee, Lord Hill," they said in unison, their voices trembling in excitement.

    Brerell epted the flowers with a serious nod. "Thank you," he replied, his voice calm and authoritative.

    As he walked towards the ceremonial stage, the crowd parted to make way for him. Whispers of awe followed in his wake, the legend of the Silver Sword alive in every heart. While passing through crows, Silver Sword stopped to greet some people who were old friends of his parents in the past.

    Kent stood at the entrance for a long time, thinking about the strength of the silver sword. His task of stealing became more difficult due to the presence of a formidable silver sword. Shaking his head, Kent walked past the entrance gate along with Fatty.

    "Ben, I heard that your uncle''s son is getting a golden goose during this ceremony. Is that true¡­?" Kent asked in a casual tone while thinking about postponing his act of stealing tonight.

    "Yeah¡­ but it''s not going to stay forever." Faty replied in azy tone.

    "What do you mean?" Kent asked in a surprised tone, shocked by the sudden revtion.

    "Yes, master. The golden goose was brought from the Celestial Sun Fire Sect for this ceremony. The goose is necessary to correct the fate of my uncle''s son. After Lana donates the goose to Spurgeon, it will be given back to Silver Sword, who will take it back to the sect. This is one of the reasons for his arrival." Fatty exined while walking in front.

    The colors on Kent''s face changed after knowing the exact situation. Actually, Kent thought of stealing the golden goose after it was donated to Spurgeon. Now, his entire n needs to be changed.

    "Why is this goose so important?" Kent thought to himself in frustration.

    "Master, I already reserved a seat for you in the front row, where the important guests sit. Pleasee with me." Fatty said it with a proud smile.

    Kent, who is thinking of a new n, silently followed Fatty.

    "It seems I must steal the goose from Lana''s hands. As Sophia said, both the bride and groom will take a break in the middle of the ceremony to change clothes. That would be my perfect opportunity." Kent immediately changed his ns and began thinking of precautions and consequences. He didn''t leave any minute details.

    After spending a few minutes with Fatty, Kent went to check the personal room where Lana would change her clothes. The personal rooms of both the bride and groom were situated side by side at the back of the ritual ground. Thankfully, there is a small window at the top of each room.

    Acting like a person who is doing work for the ritual, Kent began making arrangements for his ns. But Kent failed to notice Larry, who is observing him secretly from a distance.

    _

    *Thank you for your support. Leave Some Gifts for this poor author... :-[

 Chapter 263: Aprodisiac...!

    By the time Kent came back, Fatty sat alone in the corner of the front seats. Ignoring the guests, Fatty had already begun eating the deserts specially made for the asion. Usually, the food will be served after the ceremony ispleted. But Fatty, who didn''t like this wedding in the first ce,pletely focused on filling his stomach.

    Meanwhile, the twodies mingled with the group of friends, discussing the beautiful decorations and things other women wore to the party.

    Kent silently reached Fatty and sat beside him. The ceremony continued on the stage, where only Spurgeon stood before the ceremonial fire. The priest continued to chant mantras. Almost everyone is waiting for the arrival of the bride.

    "Where did you go, master?" Fatty asked in a muffled tone as his mouth filled with sweets.

    "I went to see the decorations. Did I miss anything?" Kent asked in a calm tone.

    "You did a good thing, master. I''m really bored to see the dumb face of my cousin." Fatty replied in a dissatisfied tone as he looked at Spurgeon, who was adding incense powder to the ritual fire.

    "By the way, where is Lana? Isn''t it toote already?" Kent asked casually while leaning back on the chair.

    "The bride usuallyeste. Maybe she is taking more time for decorations." Fatty replied before picking up the wine ss.

    Just as Fatty finished speaking, a beautifully decorated golden pnquin entered the Holy za, capturing the attention of everyone present. Four bulky servants, d in ritual clothes, carried the pnquin with a steady, practiced grace.

    The pnquin, covered on all sides, held Lady Lana within, adorned in her royal bride attire. As it made its way towards the ritual ground, the crowd hurriedly gathered on both sides of the path, eager to witness the proceedings. Whispers of awe and admiration filled the air, anticipation growing with each step.

    When the pnquin reached the ritual ground, the four servants kneeled down, bncing the pnquin with the utmost care. The crowd held its breath as Lady Lana stepped out, a shy smile gracing her lips. She shimmered in her long white robes, appearing like an angel in a flowing, ethereal dress.

    Gasps of admiration rippled through the crowd. "She looks like a goddess," someone whispered.

    "An angel descended from the heavens," another murmured.

    Lana''s radiant beauty captivated everyone, but soon, their attention shifted to the golden goose she held dearly in her arms. It sat nestled in her hands like a cherished treasure. Kent''s eyes flickered with curiosity and recognition as he stared at the golden goose, which sat like an eggying chicken, calm and serene.

    "The Golden Goose!" Kent muttered to himself, his mind racing with possibilities.

    Apanied by her parents, Daren and Ada Silver, Lana proceeded onto the stage. Her father, Daren, stood tall and proud, his eyes shining with pride. Ada, her mother, held Lana''s hand, guiding her with a gentle, reassuring touch.

    As Lana stood before the ritual fire, opposite Spurgeon, the preacher began preparation for the engagement ceremony.

    Under the watchful eyes of a hundred thousand people, the ceremony continued without any obstacles. As the Silver Sword sat in the chief guest seat, no one dared to cross the line and move forward.

    One by one, the preachers added, and their mantras sounded loudly through the ceremonial ground. Many servants were supplying good wine to the spectators with joyful smiles.

    Suddenly a beautiful servant, holding arge set of wine sses, approached the front row, where fatty was enjoying a delicious meal.

    "Young master, please have the honey bee wine specially brewed for this asion." The servant leaned before Fatty, exposing her big chest.

    Swallowing hard, Fatty picked up a ss. Thedy next moved onto Kent. "Young master, please taste this marvellous wine." Thedy said in a sweet tone while staring into Kent''s eyes.

    Kent, who is seriously observing the ritual process, picked up the ss without much thought. If he had seen thatdy servant''s look, Kent could have avoided this mistake. With a broad smile, thedy hurriedly left the crowd.

    While ncing at the preacher, who is handing over the ritual clothes to Lana, Kent took a small sip of the wine. Just as he swallowed a bit, his eyes went wide in surprise.

    "Aphrodisiac¡­"

    "Damn¡­ Which bastard gave me happy poison?" Kent hurriedly put down the wine ss and got up from his seat.

    "Master, where are you going?" Fatty called out in a loud tone. But Kent had already vanished into the crowd.

    Larry, who was observing Kent from a long distance while hiding among the servants, felt perplexed by the sudden movement of Kent.

    "How did he find out?" Larry muttered in a shocked tone. With Kent''s reaction, Larry understood that Kent had already found out about the aphrodisiac. But he did not understand how Kent found out in such a short time.

    "Damn¡­ I spent a fortune on this. How could it fail?" Larry gritted his teeth.

    On the other side, Kent already began feeling the effects of aphrodisiac. His face was slowly turning red, and sweat began pouring all over his body.

    Even though his body can resist poison with the help of phoenix blood, the aphrodisiac is not a poison. Larry thought Kent would behave like a lustful animal in front of all the guests and anger the two big families in the city. But he never expected Kent to find out with a single gulp and distance from the crowd.

    Larry, who is searching the crowd to find Kent, didn''t notice the fierce eyes looking at him from behind. Suddenly, Kent appeared behind Larry and put his arm over his shoulder. Using his aura, Kent suppressed Larry and dragged him away from the crowd without alerting anyone.

    "Phat¡­"

    A loud p fell on Larry''s cheeks as Kent lifted him against the wall and pped him with his other hand. Larry almost peed in his pants as his body began shaking like a vibrator.

    "Phat"

    Another p fell before Larry could realise what was happening.

    "Tell me the name of the aphrodisiac." Kent asked with a murderous look.

    _

    +1

 Chapter 264: Uncontrollable Desire

    "Phat"

    Larry spilled out blood as his teeth broke from that p. In a muffled tone, Larry began sobbing.

    "Tell me, what''s the name of the aphrodisiac?" Kent asked again while holding Larry''s throat.

    "I don''t know..." Larry muttered in a weak tone. His swollen cheeks were affecting his vision of Kent.

    "Bastard, tell me the truth before breaking your jaw." Kent red angrily with much force.

    "Wait¡­ I''m telling the truth. I only know that it is powerful. But I don''t know its name. Believe me. Also, if you dare do anything to me, I will tell everyone about your n." Larry spoke in a threatening tone.

    Kent, who felt surprised by Larry''s threat, ced his back on the ground and held Larry''s long hair.

    "Ahhh..."

    Larry cried out like a two-year-old as his head hurt like a hot pan.

    "What was the n you were talking about?" Kent asked in a serious tone. Kent''s eyes had already turned red due to the effect of the aphrodisiac.

    "Hmmhh¡­" Larry smirked in a painful tone. "You were enquiring so much about the engagement ceremony and checking the rooms of the bride and groom. Do you think I don''t know about your n?"

    As Larry did know the specifics, he tried to threaten Kent with what he knew. But he never expected his bbering would cost him a lot.

    Just as Kent was thinking about how to deal with Larry, loud music sounded from the ceremonial ground. The music is an indication of a blessing ritual. Both the bride and groom need to change their clothes, and the engagement ceremony will proceed after their arrival.

    Kent fists clenched as it was time for him to act. If he misses this chance, there won''t be another opportunity for him to steal the golden goose.

    Gritting his teeth, Kent took out a pill from his storage bracelet and pushed it into Larry''s gut.

    "What is it? What are you doing to me?" Larry cried out in fear. But after a few seconds, he fell to the ground unconsciously.

    Kent hurriedly moved in the dark and proceeded towards the personal rooms where the bride would change her clothes. Kent''s legs already began shaking as the effect of the aphrodisiac deepened.

    To keep his mind sane, Kent took out a few vitality pills and swallowed them directly. Thankfully, the rooms were very far from the ritual ground.

    Instead of reaching the rooms, Kent stood at the halfway point and hid himself in the bushes. He held a ss veil tightly in his palms and waited for Lana.

    After receiving ritual clothes, both Lana and Spurgeon descended the stage. Seven women who wore red clothes surrounded Lana from all sides. The sevendies held a white silk cloth around Lana ording to the ritual process. Lana, who stood in the middle of sevendies, held the golden goose with both hands.

    Meanwhile, four men holding spears stood on four sides of Spurgeon. In the front, Lana, along with sevendies, moved in rhythmic steps, and the groom followed behind. Except for sevendies and four men, no one followed the pair.

    On the other side, Kent''s breathing became rigid, and his body temperature rose exponentially. His manly urges were creping in his brain, and his body began craving a cold feminine touch. The vitality potions also stopped working as the aphrodisiacpletely spread all over his body.

    Kent began pping and pinching himself to maintain a clear head. Suddenly rhythmic foot steps approached him, and Kent saw thedies and men who were apanying Lana and Spurgeon.

    Kent bit his lips hard as his senses raged after seeing women. The taste of blood, let him stay sane for a few more minutes. As thedies approached very close to him, Kent circted his aura and vaporised the potions he held in his palms.

    A colorless, odorless scent spread rapidly in the air. No one felt any change even after inhaling the air filled with powerful potion. The march continued, and everyone reached the personal room after a brief walk.

    While thedies waited outside, Lana went inside her personal room. Spurgeon stepped inside the next room, which was situated beside Lana''s room. The sevendies and four men stood guard at the entrance.

    Suddenly, like blown-outmps, all of them fell to the ground at once. They went into deep slumber without any worry.

    Inside the rooms, Spurgeon fell directly to the ground. Lana, who is in the middle of changing clothes, fell to the ground half-naked.

    Without wasting a second, Kent hurriedly broke the window and jumped inside. He is not in the sane mind to vanish the window and enter calmly. His eyes went wide, and his heart beat increased as he saw the milky white chest of Lana.

    Kent didn''t have any strength or will to control himself. But the golden goose in his vision distracted his urges for a second. Staring away from Lana''s body, Kent bent down and picked up the golden goose.

    He hurriedly lifted the golden goose. But he stopped in the middle as a metal string connected to Golden Goose''s leg and Amelia''s arm. He tried to hold the golden goose in one hand to untie the metal string. Due to the heat of his body, the golden goose felt afraid and slipped away from his hands.

    It began moving rapidly to avoid Kent. Kent almost felt like killing the goose on the spot, as it irritated him more. The anger consumed hisst bit of rationality. His hands moved towards Luna''s arm, and he tried to untie the string attached to her arm.

    But just as his fingers touched her skin, Kent sumbed to the pressure of manly urges.

    "This feels unbearable!" Kent uncontrobly moved his hands on the soft skin of Lana. The immense heat coursing through his body pushed him forward and made his mind nk with desire.

    Kent took ast look at Lana''s face unwillingly, and pounced on her like a hungry wolf.

    "Rip!"

    Kent directly tore off her remaining clothes. Lana is still slumbering deeply without any resistance to Kent''s actions.

    _

    *The bonus chapter for reaching the power stones target will be release tomorrow. Thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote the golden-tickets.

 Chapter 265: News: A mysterious thief stole the golden goose during engagement ceremony

    Kent started kissing her lips forcefully and bonded his entire body against her, as he was feeling sweaty and hot from the happy drug.

    He started moving his waist against her crouch and moved his hands to remove thest few pieces of clothing from her lower body.

    Kent, whoy on top of her body, felt her protruding nipples. He felt strong heat releasing from his body because of the happy drug in his system. While kissing her in a hurried manner, Kent continued to massage her mounds with both hands.

    Her milky white melons felt like silky, soft flour in his hands. Even though Lana is unconscious, her body is responding to the pleasure quest.

    Kent felt a sharp pain from his little brother as it is burning like fire candy. He immediately moved his antenna and directly inserted it into her wet cave.

    A tear appeared in the corner of Lana''s eyes and streaked along her cheek. Even though she is unconscious, the pain from the first insertion made her body respond. Blood drops trickled from her pink cave. But Kent is not in the right mind to act gentle.

    In the heat of a moment, he identally bit her shoulder and stretched her legs wide to insert his rod deeper into her cave.

    Due to exchange of heat and lust, Kent slowly felt his senses regaining control. Lana''s bodypletely sumbed to his actions.

    Kent started pumping action while slurping her sweet lips. Kent suddenly stopped his action after five minutes of continuous thrusting to see the situation.

    The room is very calm, and Lana is still lying unconsciously. Also, there is no disturbance from outside.

    After making sure that everything was under his control, Kent stretched her legs wide apart. He changed her into a missionary position as her legsy on his shoulder and he began shovelling her sweet flower cave with his shovel.

    In the dead silent building, which is filled with unconscious people, Kent is enjoying sex with the curvy body of the Mintleaf family princess. In the distance, more than 100 thousand guests were waiting to witness the wedding ceremony.

    But no one realized that the star of the show, Spurgeon, is lying unconscious in his room while his bride is getting spoiled in the room next to him.

    Finally, after twenty minutes, Kentpletely got out of his lustful state. Kenty on the soft chest of Lana with her mounds pressed against him. Kent is taking ast look at her before escaping from the scene.

    "I''m sorry." Kent muttered in a weak tone while covering her body with the long clock of her ritual clothes. After storing the golden goose in the special pet pouch given by the poison n matriarch, Kent vanished from the spot.

    After making sure that he looked very normal, Kent joined the wedding and calmly sat beside Fatty.

    "Master, where did you go?" Fatty asked in a surprised tone.

    "I haven''t fed my pets since morning. So, I went to feed them. By the way, where are the bride and groom?" Kent asked casually while sipping the wine. [Not the aphrodisiac one.]

    "They went to change ritual clothes. But it''s alreadyte. I wonder what they were doing in there." Fatty replied in a depressed tone while staring at Mei Bai, who was chatting with a group ofdies in the back row.

    Kent just nodded his head. The images of Lana''s naked body are still shing in his brain. Kent felt guilty for viting Lana, who is very sweet and innocent. "This ceremony is going to be spoiled tonight. I better make up for my mistaketer." Kent thought.

    But Kent didn''t notice that one of his cor buttons is missing at the moment!

    Due to the pain from first piercing, Lana regained consciousness earlier than others. Her mind went nk for a second. It didn''t take her much time to realize what had happened. The blood stains and the missing golden goose told the whole story.

    Tears shimmered in her eyes as she sobbed with heartbreaking pain. But suddenly, she regained herposure. The pride and face of the Mintleaf family are at stake. Instead of crying for help or crying out loudly, she got up and began clearing all the evidence of her vition.

    She removed all the blood stains and any marks left on the ground. While tying her hair, she found a small, shiny button stuck in her hair strands. With clenched fists, she carefully stored the button.

    After making sure that everything was all right, she consumed a strange potion and fell to the ground unconsciously. More than this wedding and golden goose, the Mintleaf family''s reputation is more important to her. That''s why she kept the matter of the vition to herself and decided to act like nothing happened.

    Meanwhile, the situation at the ritual ce became urgent. Many people were asking what was taking them so long.

    "Ada, what is taking your son so long?" The Mintleaf family matriarch asked with a yful smile.

    "Why are you ming my son? Your daughter might be taking a long to wear more decoration." Ada also replied with yful banter.

    "Send someone to check the situation." Suddenly, Brerell spoke in a serious tone. As the two families couldn''t deny the Silver Swordmand, they sent a preacher to check on the situation.

    But just as the preacher reached halfway, Spurgeon, who was wearing his old clothes, came running with loud cries.

    Before anyone could react, Silver Sword directly rushed towards the personal rooms.

    "Spurgeon, what happened?" The Mintleaf family patriarch asked in a tense tone.

    "Lana is not opening her door, and all the servants were unconscious." Spurgeon cried out loudly with shackling legs.

    His cries immediately created argemotion among the guests. Many people rushed towards the personal rooms. The entire ritual ground became a mess.

    The Silver Sword directly broke the sturdy room with a single punch. His eyes immediately scanned the room for the golden goose. Except for the unconscious Lana, he didn''t find anything.

    With an angry re, Silver Sword released his pet dog from the storage pouch andmanded it to search for the thief.

    _

    *Any quests "@novelmeister ?!"

 Chapter 266: Silent Lana

    With a loud bark, the giant dog of the silver sword rushed towards the broken window. But just as it crossed the window, it jumped back again. It came back to Silver Sword with aining look.

    Surprised by his pet behavior, Silver Sword approached the window. His eyes went wide when he saw the scorchednd, which turned dark due to the use of a powerful poison.

    While escaping, Kent spread poison along the path to remove all the foot marks and body scent. Thankfully, his clever act saved him from a lot of trouble.

    Brerell stared at the scorchednd for a long time. But he couldn''t find a single clue. He didn''t even understand what type of poison the enemy used to knock down all servants at a time. He never heard of a poison that could take down a group of people at once without any time variation.

    Controlling his anger, he shifted focus onto the servants and Lana.

    "Tell me, did you suspect anyone? Do you guys have any clue?" Brerell asked in a serious tone while closely observing each servant.

    All the servants directly fell on his feet and began crying out to save their lives. With a dissatisfied look, Brerell turned towards Lana, who stood with her head down.

    "Lady, a string was attached to you and the golden goose. Tell me, did you see the face of that thief?" Brerell asked while observing Lana from top to bottom.

    Lana shook her head without lifting her gaze from the ground.

    Brerell inquired for few more minutes, but there was no use. Gritting his teeth, he took out themunication orb and informed members of the wizard association in the city.

    Afraid that the Celestial Sun Fire Sect would me their Mintleaf family, the patriarch stepped forward to speak. "Respected Silver Sword, this might be the act of a poison n. This type of rare poison will only be possessed by them."

    Brerell turned his gaze and stared at the patriarch with a fierce look. "Don''t tell your spections. I want evidence, patriarch. Remember one thing, if any of your families have a part in this, you will see my wrath." Brerell warned in a serious tone as he thought of the next course of action.

    The Mintleaf family patriarch hurriedly apologized in fear.

    Almost everyone, including Brerell, is thinking that the thief has already run away with the golden goose. That''s why no one tried to block all the gates of the ritual ground and check on everyone.

    While everyone in the room was worrying about the golden goose, Spurgeon approached his mother, Ada Silver, with a depressed face. "Mother, what about the engagement ceremony?"

    After hearing his son''s question, Ada red angrily. With an angry scoff, she shifted her fury onto the onlookers who were curiously watching what was going on.

    "What are you all staring at? The ceremony will continue after the golden goose is found. Now, leave from here." She spoke angrily while gesturing servants to send everyone out of the ritual ground.

    "Please eat food before leaving." Daren Stokes, spoke in a weak tone as he hesitated to say that sentence. Ada immediately red at him with a murderous look.

    "Can''t you see what''s happening here? How can they eat food while we are suffering here?" Ada uttered angrily.

    With a depressed face, the Mintleaf family patriarch ordered the servants to escort Lana back home. Without lifting her head, Lana followed the servants. She didn''t try to reveal the shiny button she found. She is afraid that people will ask more questions if she reveals that button. For the sake of protecting her family name, she swallowed the humiliation for the time being.

    Kent, who stood with Fatty, and the two girls observed Lana with a curious look. He never expected this matter to resolve so easily.

    After Lana left, the onlookers also began moving out of the ritual ground.

    Sophia held Kent''s hand with a depressed face. She felt bad for Lana.

    "Why are youughing suddenly?" Kent asked Fatty, who was smiling gleefully.

    "This is exactly what I wanted." Fatty replied in a whispering tone while covering his smile with his palm.

    Mei Bai pped Fatty on the back and dragged him away with angry curse. Fatty waved his hand in good-bye while following Mei Bai.

    "Shall we go?" Sophia asked Kent in a weak tone.

    "Why don''t you take a look at your business for the time being? I have a smalljob." Kent replied in a concerned tone while staring into her eyes.

    "That''s not bad. I didn''t look at business after the transfer. Okay, then, I will do as you say." Sophia replied in a sweet tone and left the ritual ground alone.

    Kent spent some more time on the ritual ground. After making sure that no one was observing him like Larry, Kent got on his pet and flew towards the easternmercial street.

    He went to the same old potions shop where Maya took him and waited for the old man. The old man stared at Kent from top to bottom. After a brief pause, he pointed his finger at a corner room.

    Inside the room, the matriarch of the poison n is already waiting for him with a smiling face. As Kent stepped inside, he saw the matriarch, who stood at the center in a beautiful long red dress, which revealed her curves.

    "I already got news from ritual ground. What a n! I knew you were the perfect person for this task." The matriarch said whileughing heart-fully.

    But Kent is not in the mood to smile. He stared into the eyes of the matriarch with a questioning nce.

    Understanding his seriousness, Matriarch took out the wooden box, which contained the dwarf dragon egg. After checking the contents of the box, Kent carefully ced it in his storage bracelet. Even though the egg is not useful right now, Kent believed that it will be a great asset in future.

    He took out the golden goose from the pet pouch and passed the goose to the matriarch. "It''s okay; you can keep that vanishing pouch with you. Your risk definitely deserved more."

    Kent didn''t respond to herments. After saying good-bye, he turned around to leave.

    The smile on the matriarch''s face vanished, and she stared at leaving back of Kent with serious look.

 Chapter 267: Invitation to Ice Castle [Bonus Chapter]

    Two days had passed since the dramatic turn of events at the engagement ceremony, yet the entire Golden Bamboo City still buzzed with talk of the golden goose incident.

    Thevish celebration, intended to unite the Mintleaf and Silver Stokes families, had ended in scandal and disappointment. The streets were filled with whispers and spections, dividing the popce into two camps: those who med Lana for her perceived bad fate and those who pitied Spurgeon for missing out on a beauty.

    "Did you hear? Poor Spurgeon, losing such a bride," one merchant murmured to his neighbour.

    "Yes, but imagine the disgrace for the Mintleaf family," the neighbour replied, shaking her head. "All that wealth, wasted on a ruined ceremony."

    Amidst the gossip and pity, the fact remained that the two families had spent a fortune on the engagement ceremony, only for it to be spoiled by the theft of the golden goose. The revered pet, belonging to the powerful Celestial Sun Fire Sect, had vanished, leaving a trail of confusion and suspicion.

    Silver Sword, the esteemed Brerell Hill, had personally handled the initial inquiry to the wizard association members in the city. Despite their efforts, no concrete leads emerged. Disappointed and disillusioned, Silver Sword had left for his sect.

    "I never thought anyone would dare to steal from the Celestial Sun Fire Sect," he confided to his trusted aid as they departed. "I will definitely find the culprit one day."

    As days passed the me shifted onto the Poison n. Rumours spread like wildfire, fuelled by the discovery that several rare and powerful poisons had been used during the heist.

    Meanwhile, Kent, the mastermind behind the theft, busied himself in training for the Arena group fight. His n had worked perfectly, shifting suspicion away from himself and onto the Poison n.

    In thest two days Kent also spent a lot of time on the beast abode peak and searched several books to know the dragon and dwarf dragons. But there is very little information avable about dragons.

    _

    Lana had shut herself in her room for days, her mind consumed by the mystery of the stolen golden goose. The once lively and radiant young woman now sat in silence, her gaze fixated on the small aurora ss. It reyed scenes from her engagement ceremony, over and over, and she fully focused on watching those scenes.

    Her eyes darted between the small button in her hand and the clothing of every guest disyed in the aurora ss. She had already watched the scene ten times, scrutinizing each frame with painstaking detail, but to no avail. Disappointment gnawed at her, but she refused to give up. She was determined to find the person to whom the button belonged.

    Lana''s parents tried to speak with her as they though Lana went into depression because of the incident at ritual ground.

    But Lana ignored their pleas, her attention fixed on the aurora ss. Marrying Spurgeon was the farthest thing from her mind now. Her sole focus was on solving the mystery that took her chastity.

    Outside Lana''s room, whispers and rumours filled the Mintleaf family estate. Servants exchanged worried nces, and the atmosphere was thick with tension.

    Meanwhile the patriarch of the Mintleaf family who had secret business dealings with poison n, contacted the matriarch of the poison n and inquired about the golden goose matter.

    But the matriarch mmed him with facts which proved the innocence of the poison n. The patriarch failed to refute the matriarch''s words and helplessly disconnected themunication.

    The thief of golden goose remained a mystery for everyone.

    _

    Among the Northern snow mountains, the majestic Ice Castle stood, though half in ruins on one side, a testament to the recent turmoil it had endured. Snowkes drifted down gently, and the cold wind howled through the shattered halls.

    At the castle''s peak, a ravennded, its dark form stark against the icy backdrop. In its beak, it carried a letter sealed with the distinctive octopus insignia of the Wizard Association.

    A young disciple, wrapped in thick furs to ward off the biting cold, approached the raven. She carefully took the letter and, recognizing the seal, her eyes widened with urgency. Clutching the letter tightly, she hurried through the castle''s winding corridors, her breath visible in the frigid air.

    "Big Sister! The Wizard Association sent a letter!" she called out as she reached the entrance to a closed ice room, her voice echoing through the silent halls.

    Inside, E, the new leader of the Ice Castle Sect, was deep in training. She stood in the center of the room, her wand glowing with a soft blue light as she practiced her spells, the air around her shimmering with frost.

    The weight of leadership had fallen heavily on her shoulders since the sudden deaths of her mother, Freya, the matriarch, and the elders. Now, she bore the responsibility of guiding the sect and avenging her family''s loss.

    E paused, lowering her wand and turning to face the disciple. "A letter?" she asked, her voice calm but carrying the authority of her position.

    The disciple handed over the cloth letter, bowing respectfully. "Yes, Big Sister. It bears the seal of the Wizard Association."

    E took the letter, her heart beating a little faster. The death matter of Ice Castle elders and matriarch didn''t reveal it to outsiders. The pet of Freya is stopping any official passing the snow mountain and witness the broken Ice Castle.

    E unfurled the cloth and read the contents carefully. It was an invitation to the uing inheritance ground awakening. Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully as she absorbed the details.

    "As one of the top four sects of the Blue, we have been allotted ten spots," she read aloud. "This is an opportunity we cannot afford to miss."

    The disciple watched E anxiously. "What should we do, Big Sister? There is no elder to apany us now."

    E rolled up the letter and set it aside, her mind already working through the implications. "We will prepare. This inheritance ground awakening could be the key to strengthening our sect and securing our future. We need to choose our ten most capable members.

    _

    *Bonus chapter for reaching the power stones target. Thank you...

 Chapter 268: News: All Eyes On Arena

    One day before the Arena Group Fight between the Four Sects:

    Late in the night, atop the Rising Sun Peak, the sky was lit up with the fierce battle between Kent and Peak Master Porus.

    The air crackled with explosions, and the relentless exchange of arrows illuminated the darkened training ground. A thin, membrane-like advanced sound barrier encapsted the area, preventing the sounds of their intense sh from escaping into the night.

    Kent and Porus moved like phantoms across the field, their positions constantly shifting as they fired powerful arrows at each other. The air was filled with a deadly rain of projectiles, each one humming with lethal intent. Kent, despite being up against the formidable Peak Master, fought on equal footing, his skill and determination evident in every movement.

    Hours passed, and the battle showed no signs of waning. Both fighters were drenched in sweat, their bodies were pushed to the brink of exhaustion. Kent fought on an equal level with peak master Porus as his growing mastery over the Nirvanic mes and the wind element helped his attacks.

    With each passing moment, he became more adept at obscuring Porus''s vision and repositioning himself with blinding speed.

    As the fight wore on, Kent felt his aura levels approaching depletion. His breathing grew ragged, and his muscles screamed for relief. Yet, he pushed on.

    Suddenly, Peak Master Porus''s voice rang out, a boomingmand that cut through the chaos. "Now, Kent, do it!"

    In an instant, Porus released a barrage of arrows, each one imbued with earth-shattering power. The arrows transformed mid-flight, morphing into massive boulders the size of men and hurtling towards Kent with devastating force.

    Kent''s heart pounded as he felt the bowstring taut under his fingers. For a split second, he paused, muttering the mantra. With a fierce determination, he invoked the Moon-Shattering Spears spell, a spell he had painstakingly learned for the group fight in the arena tomorrow.

    As he released the arrow, it transformed into a multitude of ethereal spears, each one glimmering with a silvery light. The spears shot forward, meeting the iing boulders head-on. The collision was spectacr; the spears shattered the boulders into fine powder, the remnants dispersing into the night air like a cloud of stardust.

    The training ground fell silent, save for the heavy breathing of both master and disciple. Both of them put away their bows and moved towards the entrance of the training ground.

    "I never thought you would improve so fast. Good luck for tomorrow''s fight." Peak Master Porus said while walking out of the training ground.

    "It''s all because of your teaching, master." Kent replied while following Porus closely.

    "That moon-shattering spell will definitely help you counter the Jade Mountains sect disciples. I hope you will win tomorrow." Porus replied with a smile.

    "I''m not thinking about the fight, master. With your teaching, it won''t be hard for me to win tomorrow''s battle. I''m just wondering about the Inheritance Ground awakening." Kent replied.

    "Don''t think too much about inheritance grounds. You will get what is meant for you. By the way, we might be leaving the sect after two days. So, be prepared with your things." Porus said.

    "The inheritance ground opening is very close. Where are we going now, master?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    "Nine Cauldron Summit. It is an auction ground controlled by the Wizard Association. Before every inheritance ground opens, the wizard association conducts an auction on top of the Nine Cauldron Summit. They will auction all types of defensive talismans, rare equipment, and several other powerful things. The patriarch already gave me a huge fortune to buy useful things for you. Be ready on time.

    You will also meet other sect disciples and powerful people in the realm during this auction. It will be a good experience for you." Peak Master Porus exined everything with patience.

    Kent felt excited after hearing about the auction. Since childhood, he has heard so much about wizard association auctions but never witnessed one. Finally, the opportunity came for him at the right time.

    "Thank you, master." Kent bowed his head with a smiling face.

    Porus patted Kent''s shoulder and said good-bye. As the sun rays began shining the ground, Kent left the rising sun peak to prepare for today''s Arena group fight.

    _

    Meanwhile, the situation at Arena isplete chaos. More than ten gambling stalls stood outside the arena gate, and almost every stall was busy with disciples and people. The entire arena is already filled, and more than twenty thousand disciples were waiting outside.

    Fatty''s stall, which was situated in the center, became a hub of chaos. More than ten servant girls were working like machines. The total amount crossed 30,000 spirit stones. Due to his brave 1:5 offer, all sect disciples poured their savings into Fatty''s stall.

    Especially the Jade Mountain sect disciples. As the top four fighters of their sect participated, they wiped all their savings and dumped them in Fatty''s stall.

    While the arbiterdy, Mei Bai, was feeding him meat balls, Fatty leaned back on his chair leisurely and enjoyed the scene of flowing spirit stones.

    To facilitate all the disciples, the Arena officials arranged big aurora sses all around the arena. Also, each spectator ticket was sold at a triple price. The entire arena ispletely filled with people and buzzing with the loud shouts of disciples.

    The name of the Jade Mountain sect resounded all around the arena. Due to the sect rivalry, the spectator stands were full of chaos. The arena master employed several elders to control the crowd.

    There is still a lot of time left for the beginning of the fight, and the fighters still didn''t reach the arena as everyone was making their final preparations.

    Meanwhile, inside Kent''s residence, both Sophia and Lucy were helping Kent to wear thebat dress and essories.

    "Sophia, how is the business going on on your property?" Kent asked while spreading his hands wide to let thedies adjust his cape.

    "It''s really depressing. The sales were dropping day by day. My own family members were causing troubles for the workers who were working on my share of property." Sophia replied in a sad tone.

    "As expected, don''t worry. I already had a n. After this fight, we will deal with your business." Kent replied with a mysterious smile.

    _

    One more chapter will be released soon... Stay tuned.

    _

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 269: LONE WOLF

    As the time for the group fight approached, the entire arena buzzed with excitement. The arena was filled with the cries and cheers of spectators.

    Inside, the seats were packed to capacity, a sea of faces eager for the spectacle. Outside, arge crowd stood before the aurora sses, unable to afford the triple-priced tickets but unwilling to miss even the exciting sect battle within.

    For the first time, Arena revenues had soared past one hundred thousand spirit stones, a testament to the anticipation surrounding this event.

    Three arbiters stood in the center of the fighting ring, meticulously checking every arrangement. The stakes were high, and nothing could be left to chance. A peak seventh-rank healer had been specially invited to stand by, ready to mend the wounds that would inevitably be inflicted.

    Elders and peak masters from the four great sects were present; their expressions were a mix of curiosity and solemn expectation. This was more than a fight; it will decide disciples who were going to get a spot for inheritance ground awakening.

    Finally, the head arbiter stepped forward and began calling the names of the fourteen fighters, each one announced with ceremonial gravity ording to their rank.

    As he called out the names, the other two arbiters escorted the fighters to their positions, spacing them evenly around the ring. The atmosphere crackled with tension as the fighters from the Jade Mountain sect were called first, each of the four sent to a separate corner of the ring.

    Then came the seventh name. "Kent, from the Eternal Sun Sect!" Immediately, a deafening roar erupted from the section of the arena where Healing Sun Peak''s supporters sat. Their cheers were a stark contrast to the mocking and jeering that followed from the disciples of the other three sects.

    Almost everyone was certain that Kent would be among the first to fall, and many had ced hefty bets at the gambling store, anticipating easy winnings.

    Kent walked to his corner along with his two pets, his expression a mask of calm that belied the tumultuous emotions inside him. He could feel the weight of the eyes upon him, some filled with hope, others with scorn. He knew the odds were against him, but he had trained relentlessly for this moment. His heart pounded in his chest, the noise of the crowd fading as he took out his bow.

    While the two arbiters moved to the edge, the main arbiter rose into the air and began announcing important rules before the start of the game.

    "First thing, you are not banned from joining groups. Any of you can team up with others. Everything is fair inside the fighting ring.

    The most important thing is that you should not attack once your opponent gives up fighting. Also, there were no obvious killings. In any case, your life is more important than this fight. Keep that in mind. Now, get ready for your position." The arbiter replied as he moved towards the edge of the arena.

    A countdown appeared on the big Arora ss of the arena. The crowd immediately began shouting the numbers with excited cries.

    Each fighter stood ready, their eyes locked on one another, and the tension in the air was almost palpable.

    Aside from all this, Kent didn''t know that all sect disciples made an alliance with their sect members beforeing to Arena. The Eternal Sun Sect''s three members also formed allegiances, excluding Kent. Now, he is the only lone wolf in this unbnced fight.

    Kent took a deep breath and positioned himself. His grip around the bow tightened, and he stared at the ground while ying with the bow string with his fingers.

    The slight hum from his bow string yed like music inside the frightening ring.

    Just then, with a sharp, resounding gong, the fight began. The arena exploded into a frenzy of noise as the fighters sprang into action, each one a blur of motion and power.

    Each fighter moved to one side and joined with his fellow members. Within seconds, the four members of the Jade Mountain sect went to the north side, Autumn Wind sect fighters moved to the western side, Willow Leaf sect fighters gathered on the eastern side, and Eternal Sun sect disciples joined on the southern side. But on the south-eastern side, Kent stood calmly in his original position.

    "What''s happening?"

    "Is he giving up fighting?"

    "Why is he not with his sect members?"

    People began murmuring as no one understood what Kent was doing on the ground while all the fighters moved into the air.

    Kent is not even paying attention to the group fight. He is staring at the ground while ying with the bow string. His two pets sat beside him calmly with a nonchnt expression.

    The small pause in the fight short lived as the autumn wind sect fighters aimed their spells towards the three members of the Eternal Sun Sect.

    The fighters of the Jade Mountain sect waited for themand of Mo Jinn, who is the number one fighter in Arena. "You three, finish the Willow Leaf sect. I will y with that kid on the ground. Let''s finish this fight quickly." Mo Jinn instructed while looking down on Kent.

    Nodding their heads, the three members raised their weapons and sted several earth boulders towards the Willow Leaf sect.

    With a proud smile, Mo Jinn moved towards the ground where Kent was standing. He didn''t try to attack Kent, who stood still.

    The entire arena was staring at Kent and Mo Jinn with wide, open eyes. No one expected this sudden one-versus-one fight between the new popr guy and number one fighter of Arena.

    The big aurora ss disyed Kent and Mo Jinn, who were a few feet away.

    "Mo Jinn¡­ Mo Jinn¡­ Mo Jinn¡­"

    The name resounded with each step he took towards Kent. The Jade Mountain sect disciples were famous for two things. One is the earth element, and the other is body strengthening.

    Mo Jinn came to stop a short distance away from Kent. He thought Kent would attack him suddenly to gain an initial advantage. But Kentpletely ignored him like a stray cat.

    Rubbing his fists, Mo Jinn formed a shield before him and rushed towards Kent with his metal fists.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 270: Mo Jinn got kicked out of Arena

    With a fierce cry, Mo Jinn rushed towards Kent. His fist zed with earth fire, and Mo Jinn used a lot of aura energy to strike Kent''s head.

    The entire audience''s focus shifted towards Kent, who stood still like water. Everyone thought Kent would be kicked out of the fighting ring by Mo Jinn with a single punch.

    "Bam¡­"

    Mo Jinn''s fist, which is zing with earth fire, came to a sudden stop. With his palm, Kent clutched Mo Jinn''s fist like an iron mp. Mo Jinn tried to expert more force, but his fists didn''t budge.

    Even after pulling back his fist, he couldn''t escape from Kent''s grip. With a frustrated look, Mo Jinn raised his other hand to punch Kent.

    But in the next second, the earth fire on his fist died down, and in ce of that, ck mes rose up. "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­" Mo Jinn began crying like a two-year-old while using all his strength to escape from the clutches of Kent.

    Mo Jinn is the first to experience the Origin-Nirvanic mes of Kent. Just with the touch of these mes, his protective gear shattered into pieces, and his skin began scorching with bone-melting fire.

    "What''s happening? How can Mo Jinn suffer in Kent''s hand?"

    All the audience were staring at Mo Jinn, who was making painful cries. Whatever he did, Mo Jinn couldn''t escape from the clutches of Kent''s palm.

    "Please¡­ Spare me¡­ Spare me¡­" Mo Jinn almost kneeled on the ground in tears.

    While holding Mo Jinn''s fist, Kent turned around and sent Mo Jinn out of the fighting ring with a single kick. As Kent was already standing at the edge of the fight, Mo Jinn rolled on the ground and fell out of the fighting ring.

    "What?!!!"

    All the Jade Mountain disciples stood from their seats and stared at Mo Jinn with wide open eyes. Instead of feeling angry or frustrated, Mo Jinn felt relieved as the original nirvanic mes vanished.

    Mo Jinn sat on the ground dazedly while thinking about where did he make a mistake. He underestimated Kent''s physical strength. Usually, it is impossible for other sect disciples to block the punch of Mo Jinn, who is a body cultivator. But Kent stopped his fist casually, without any struggle.

    "I never thought Eternal Sun Sect disciples cultivated body-strengthening arts." Mo Jinn said while staring at Kent back.

    There is no reply from Kent as he stared at the battle. Inside the fighting ring, the three members of the Jade Mountain sect were mming earth boulders on Willow Leaf sect disciples.

    After witnessing Mo Jinn''s shameful demise, the three of them used ultimate attacks to finish off the Willow Leaf Sect fighters and after that they were nning to take revenge on Kent.

    On the other side, the three members of the Eternal Sun Sect were fighting hard against the Autumn Wind Sect members. The fight between them is very intense, but the Autumn Wind sect has little advantage due to their pet''s utility.

    Kent still stood in the same position on the ground and didn''t try to meddle with any fights.

    "What is he doing? This is the perfect chance to join with his sect members."

    Many people were murmuring about Kent, who stood calmly on one side without caring about the ongoing battles.

    The cries of Jade Mountain sect disciples died down for the time being. No one in the arena expected the top fighter in the arena, who hadn''t faced a defeat in thest two years, to experience humiliation at the start of the group fight.

    ording to group fight rules, Kent now holds the number one position in the arena. Anybody who defeats Kent will get the number one Arena rank.

    After a few minutes, the fighters of the Willow Leaf Sect fell one by one, and the Jade Mountain Sect disciples kicked them out of the arena with fierce attacks.

    Finally, the Jade Mountain Sect disciples regained their excitement and began making a loud noise for their fighters.

    "Revenge¡­ Revenge¡­ Revenge¡­"

    The entire arena erupted with the angry roars of the Jade Mountain sect. As expected, the three members of the Jade Mountain Sect turned their focus towards Kent, who stood on the ground.

    One of them suggested taking down the Autumn Wind Sect and Eternal Sun Sect disciples first. But the other two denied that proposal. Their gazes fixed on Kent, and all three of them flew in the sky towards Kent.

    Kent stretched his fingers and held the bow ready. He stood on the same spot and aimed his bow at the Jade Mountain Sect fighters, who were shooting earth boulders onto Kent.

    In synchronised order, all three of them began using powerful inheritance spells on Kent. Large boulders of massive size rushed towards Kent nonstop. Using the cover of boulders, the three of them began changing positions and firing the boulders from all directions.

    Kent didn''t show any weakness to their surprising attacks from different directions. His bow moved in synchronous order and continued to shatter the boulders into fine powders.

    Kent didn''t use any inheritance spells to deal with these boulders. He appeared rxed and calm, and not a drop of sweat formed on his face.

    Suddenly, the three fighters split their positions, moved into three different spots, and surrounded Kent like a triangle. Each one used a different elemental attack to confuse Kent. But all their efforts turned into vain as Kent defended them easily.

    The excitement of the Jade Mountain sect disciples slowly died down, and all their eyes fixed on Kent, who was defending every attack with ease.

    "Something is wrong." Suddenly, one of the three members of the Jade Mountain sect cried out in a shaky tone.

    "What nonsense. Increase your attack speed." The other two cried out.

    "He¡­ He is only defending us. We are not a match for him. Let''s move away." The first guy cried out in a serious tone. But the two disciples cursed him angrily.

    "You idiot, he is only defending because he doesn''t have time to attack. Let''s increase our attacks and finish him off. Come on." The other one cried out as he raised his wand high into the air with both hands.

    Just as he finished, Kent lifted the bow up and held it horizontally before him. "Is that all you got?" Kent smirked as he pulled the bow string to its full extent.

    As Kent began muttering the mantra for the moon-shattering spear spell, a silver coloured arrow began forming across the bow.

    "Attack¡­" The three fighters cried out simultaneously after seeing Kent''s next attack.

    _

    Thank You @jjstone for-support.

    -

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 271: The Number One Fighter of Arena

    The Arena floor began shaking as the Jade Mountain Sect disciples used powerful earth element-based spells. Cracks formed on the floor, and one single boulder rose into the air. The three fighters from Jade Mountain sectbined their attacks and aimed at Kent.

    All the spectators rose from their seats to witness the final struggle of the Jade Mountain Sect fighters. Beforeing here, everyone thought Kent would be the first one to be eliminated. But now everyone''s opinion has changed. No one expected this type of oue from the Arena group battle.

    With a fierce cry, the three fighters released spells at once. As therge earth boulder moved towards Kent, the earth shook with a cracking noise. Kent finally opened his eyes and aimed at the iing boulder.

    "Moon-Shattering Spears" [Chandra Vispota Sh]

    The glowing arrow Left Kent''s bow and transformed into a long spear with a sharp arrow head. Spatial cracks appeared along the path of Kent''s spear.

    "Boom"

    The spear pierced the earth boulder and turned it into fine dust. But the spear didn''t stop. It separated into three distinct arrows and rushed towards the three fighters of the Jade Mountain sect.

    Shock was evident on their faces, as they never expected this oue from thebined attack. All the Jade Mountain sect disciples were staring at this scene with wide-open eyes. For the first time in their lives, they were witnessing the scene of the Jade Mountain sect''s powerful earth element attacks failing to withstand a single arrow.

    All three fighters have already lost hope of fighting Kent. Their aura reserves were also thoroughly depleted due to the extensive fighting with Willow Leaf sect and Kent. But instead of epting defeat, the three of them decided to escape from Kent and join the fight with the remaining members.

    Using all their remaining aura, they produced shields to protect them from the iing arrows of Kent.

    "Boom¡­ boom¡­ boom¡­"

    All their ns of retreat failed. The three arrows struck them simultaneously and sent them flying. They clearly underestimated the arrows and suffered greatly because of it.

    The arena became dead silent. All the excitement and fierce cries died down. Even though there are still six fighters inside the fighting ring, everyone felt certain that Kent would win this fight no matter what.

    "Kent, help us. Together, we can easily kick these autumn wind sect frogs out." A fighter from the falling sun peak of the Eternal Sun Sect called out in a loud tone.

    Kent, who is on the ground, lifted his head and smirked with an amusing look. He might have considered helping if they had made a pact with him before the group fight.

    Currently, the autumn wind sect fighters have little upper hand over the three disciples of the Eternal Sun sect. If Kent joins in the fight, the autumn wind sect is doomed to go down. The opponent fighters felt relieved after seeing Kent, who stood calmly without showing any signs of joining the fight.

    After fifteen minutes of intense struggle, the autumn wind sect fighters were finally able to kick off the Eternal Sun sect fighters one by one. Now, only Kent stood opposite them. While standing in the air, they were hesitating whether to fight Kent or not.

    Their Aura reserves were depleted greatly during previous fights. On the other hand, Kent seems fully ready for battle.

    "Fight¡­ Fight¡­ Fight¡­" The spectators were making a loud noise, as they all wanted to see a good battle.

    "We might have a chance if webine our ultimate attack at once, along with our pets following up from all sides." One of them suggested it while staring at Kent.

    The other two stared at each other''s faces. They didn''t feel confident in his idea. "It''s better to give up the fight. He did a great favor to us by not joining with his fellow fighters. So, let''s leave this victory for him. I''m not sure of our win even if webine our attacks." Another one added while storing his wand inside the storage ring.

    "But how could we miss on that storage treasure? It is a once in a lifetime opportunity for us to get that type of treasure." The first one said again in a persuading tone.

    But the other two didn''t agree with him. "Let''s not think about it now. If we lose this fight, it will be a great shame for our sect. Better, we give up while keeping our pride." The senior among the three said and began walking out of the arena.

    The other two also took ast look at Kent and followed their senior.

    "What''s happening? How could they do this?"

    "It''s wrong? Someone ask them to fight?"

    Chapter Find:

    "God¡­ My spirit stones!"

    Loud exmations fell among the crowd as they didn''t expect the sudden walkout of the autumn wind sect fighters. Many people began booing and ridiculing the autumn wind sect, but three ignored these spectators.

    Just as thest one stepped out of the fighting ring, the fighting ring lit up with colorful lights, and loud, explosive noise erupted from all around the arena.

    "Kent¡­ Kent¡­ Kent¡­"

    The spectators began chanting Kent''s name rhythmically, and Fatty stood at the edge with the arbiterdy, Mei Bai, and hugged her tightly in excitement.

    The big aurora ss is disying the image of Kent, who stood at the center of the fighting ring. There are no joyous or excited cries from Kent. He stood calmly waiting to receive the spiritual ring, which is the reward announced for the winner.

    After a short pause, the arena manager stepped into the fighting ring while carrying a small wooden box. He first congratted Kent and showed the spatial treasure to everyone before passing it to Kent.

    "You are really lucky, young man. This spiritual ring is actually reserved for the annualpetition of Arena. I hope it will be a great help to you." The Arena manager said with a sheepish smile and handed the spiritual ring to Kent.

    Kent stood calmly and didn''t respond to the manager''sment.

    On the other hand, a pair of eyes from the arena spectator seats were seeing him intently with affection. It was ady who he met a long time ago.

    _

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 272: Fattys Parents

    Inside the arena''s administration room, a lively and celebratory atmosphere filled. Kent, Fatty, Mei Bai and others sat around arge, round table draped in fine linens and adorned with exquisite bottles of wine.

    The room was warm with the glow of several chandeliers, their light casting a golden hue over the gathered group. Kent''s three girlfriends, Sophia, Lucy, and Amelia, sat beside Kent.

    Beside Fatty, his parents, Liam and Noma, beaming with cheerful smiles, their eyes glistening with happiness at their son''s recent sess. Liam''s heartyugh and Noma''s soft, affectionate gaze added to the warmth of the asion. They were dressed in their finest clothes, reflecting the significance of this momentous event.

    Until Liam saw his son receive the thousands of spirit stones, Liam didn''t believe his son had be a big shot in the capital. Surprise and joy were evident on his face.

    In the background, the administrationdies were busily preparing a new private arena room for Kent, the newly crowned number one fighter of the arena. Their movements were swift and efficient as they readied the new contract for Kent as the number one fighter in Arena.

    At the next table, the three-star property manager from the Wizard Association, Niche, sat with a look of focus. She was finalizing the business cooperation documents that would solidify the partnership between Sophia and Fatty.

    Niche, a middle-aged woman who met Kent in the Chen family residence while treating Zi Chen, agreed to Kent''s request on the first call. She personally came with her assistants to aid Kent in the business cooperation draft.

    "Sophia has agreed to hand over the management of her business to you for a period of ten years," Niche exined, her voice calm and precise. "While Sophia will remain the nominal head, your parents will be in charge of the day-to-day operations. This agreement ensures stability and continued co-operation."

    "Also, the Chen family put the condition that the property names shouldn''t change from Chen. But it is legal to put your new name on the big sign and the Chen family name to the side in small letters."

    Niche exined everything in detail. As an experienceddy, she bypassed all conditions set by the Chen family while transferring property to Sophia.

    Fatty''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he nced at his parents. Fatty turned towards Kent and asked, "Master, what will be the store name? How about ''Mighty Kent''?" Fatty asked in an excited tone.

    "Don''t make me beat you. Ask your parents; they were the ones who were going to handle the business." Kent replied while opening a wine bottle.

    Fatty immediately turned to his parents. His father turned toward his wife, Noma. Thedy felt perplexed as everyone was staring at her.

    "Mother, say the name. What would be our business name?" Fatty asked with a wide smile.

    "Me? I don''t do anything." Noma said with a shy smile.

    "It''s okay, mother. Say anything. If you don''t say anything, we will keep your name as the store name." Fatty said loudly.

    "No, nooo¡­ Don''t do it. How about a golden rat? I hear many people calling you by that name. You also have a big picture of a golden rat in your room." Noma said in a serious tone.

    Everyone beganughing after hearing Noma''s suggestion.

    "Then, let''s keep it as a golden rat. Fatty, make new name boards for each store, and take over the business in two days. Also, I''m leaving in two days for a big auction. You cane with me. Sophia and Mei Bai will help your parents deal with business." Kent dered while staring at Fatty''s father, who nodded his head in understanding.

    "But master, my parents just came to capital." Fatty uttered it in a confused tone.

    Liam pped a hand on Fatty''s shoulder. "This is a good opportunity for you to explore other big ces. Don''t worry about us. Me and your mom can adjust in any ce."

    Noma nodded, her smile widening. "And we''re here to support you, not to stop you."

    Mei Bai raised her ss, the wine within catching the light. "To new beginnings and to the future of the Stokes family! Cheers!"

    "Cheers!" Everyone echoed, lifting their sses high. Chapter Discover:

    As they toasted, the room buzzed with a sense of aplishment and anticipation for whaty ahead. The administrationdies continued their work, asionally ncing over with smiles at the joyful scene.

    Niche, the managerdy, approached Kent to take leave. Kent stood up and thanked her dearly. "If you ever need any help, don''t forget to contact me. Thank you for your help, manager." Kent said respectfully.

    "Hahaha¡­ Mr. Kent, I''m honored to have your promise." Thedyughed heartily and left with her assistants.

    Just then, the arena administrationdies approached Kent and passed the new keystone for the private room. "Mr. Kent, we allotted the best room in the arena for you. It has all the facilities to train and cultivate. Also, this is your new contract as the number one fighter of Arena. Please add your handprint."

    Kent took the contract tablet from them and went through the details. From now on, Kent will receive 1000 spirit stones on each lunar day and free entry to the central fighting ring. His picture will always be disyed at the entrance of the arena.

    After making sure that everything was okay, Kent ced his palm on the contract tablet. With a shy smile, the administrationdies received the document and passed ten thousand spirit stones to Kent as a share of the VIP tickets sold for the group fight.

    Suddenly, a woman came from the back and closed Kent eyes. "Say my name," thedy said with a yful smile.

    But before Kent guessed the name of the person who closed his eyes, Fatty stood up from his seat with a wild cry. "Lady Mia, what are you doing here?"

    "Ahhh, why did you?!" Mia Snow, the girl who had a one-night stand with Kent in the Silver Leaf town,ined angrily.

    After leaving for the Autumn Wind sect, Kent didn''t see her again. At that time, an elder from the Autumn Wind sect took both Mia and Thea along with her and rejected Kent by saying that the Autumn Wind sect is ady sect.

    Kent received the fake rmendation letter from that elder.

 Chapter 273: Opening of Golden Rat stores

    Inside the administrative building at Arena, Kent and Mia sat alone, side by side. Sophia and Lucy had already left for the sect and taken Amelia along with them.

    Fatty and his parents followed Mei Bai to the city''smercial street. They got busy taking over the business of the Chen family.

    Kent filled the ss with wine and passed it to Mia. While he was listening calmly, Mia continued to speak nonstop.

    "Kent, when my sect disciples were discussing your name, I never expected it to be you. You don''t know how I felt when I saw your picture at the Arena entrance. How did you raise your cultivation so fast?"

    Mia didn''t leave any space for Kent to reply. Staring at her excited face, Kent enjoyed the wine.

    "By the way, do you ever think of me after that night? But I never forgot you. Your face and the memories of that night are always lingering in my mind."

    Mia turned emotional as she stared at Kent''s face. Suddenly, Kent held her hand while staring into her eyes.

    "Calm down and tell me, How are you these days? Is everything alright?" Kent asked in a concerned tone.

    Tears filled her eyes as she felt the warmth in his touch. "I''m good. Look at me; I''m a first-stage master magus now." Mia replied with a wide smile.

    Time passed slowly as they exchanged words. Holding her hand, Kent brought her out of the arena.

    "Mia, how is Elder Thea doing?" Kent suddenly changed the topic as he remembered his promised bride. After leaving Silver Leaf Town, Kent didn''t see Thea. He thought she woulde on her own after knowing about Kent''s fight. But it didn''t happen.

    "I don''t know. After reaching Autumn Wind Sect on the first day, the elder sent me away and took Thea with her. After that, I never saw her again. Maybe she epted a different branch. If you want, I can inquire about her." Mia replied while moving along with him.

    "How could it be? There is definitely something wrong." Kent thought as he lost his thoughts.

    "Mia, please inquire about elder Thea. It''s important for me." Kent replied in a serious tone.

    "Okey, leave this matter to me." Mia replied while staring at Kent doubtfully.

    Understanding her gaze, Kent changed the topic. "Is that elder named Sinara still inside your sect?" Kent asked with an angry look. Elder Sinara is the one who came to the silver leaf town for recruitment. She said the Autumn Wind sect is ady sect and rejected Kent. Also, she is the one who gave him a fake rmendation letter.

    "Yeah, she is the elder of my branch. Is something wrong?" Mia asked with a curious look.

    "Nothing. I just need to ask her a question. When the timees, I will definitely ask her that question." Kent uttered it with a grim face.

    As the evening sun faded, Kent dropped Mia at her sect gate and waved his hand in good-bye.

    His gaze lingered on the Autumn Wind sect gate for a long time as he thought about Thea. He felt the urge to go inside and inquire about Thea. But after remembering the rift between him and Thea, he dropped the act.

    _

    Chapter Discover:

    The sun had barely risen over Golden Bamboo City when the news of the Golden Rat Stores spread like wildfire. Overnight, many properties once bearing the prestigious Chen family name now disyed new signboards, glittering with the emblem of a golden rat.

    Whispers of intrigue and curiosity filled the streets as people spected about the new business magnate who upied half of the Chen family properties.

    On the Chen family estate, the patriarch, Master Chen, received the news with a mixture of disbelief and fury. As he hurriedly dressed, his family members followed suit, the household abuzz with anxious energy.

    With a determined stride, Chen Zhong led a procession of family members and servants through the bustling city streets toward their most prized property, the grand pet store.

    Upon arrival, they were met with a scene of bustling activity. Fatty, with the help of Mei Bai, orchestrated the grand opening of the newly rebranded Golden Rat Stores. Workers busily attended tost-minute preparations, while curious onlookers and eager customers gathered around, drawn by themotion and the promise of something new and exciting.

    Master Chen''s eyes zed with anger as he marched up to the pet store, his presence parting the crowd like a knife. He confronted Fatty''s parents, Liam and Noma, standing proudly at the entrance.

    "Who gave you the right to upy our stores?" Chen Zhong demanded, his voice booming with authority.

    Before Liam could respond, aposed figure stepped forward. Niche, the three-star property manager from the Wizard Association, addressed Master Chen with a calm, authoritative tone.

    "Patriarch Chen, allow me to exin," Niche began. "This is all part of a business cooperation deal between Sophia and the Stokes family. The agreement is legitimate and binding."

    Master Chen''s eyes narrowed. "That contract is void if the Chen family name is removed from the signboards. It was a condition we set before transferring fifty percent of the property to Sophia''s name."

    A smirk spread across Fatty''s face as he stepped forward, holding up a signboard. "Is that so?" he said, his voice dripping with mockery. He pointed to a small inscription at the bottom of the signboard. "If you look closely, the Chen family name is still there."

    Master Chen squinted, leaning in to read the tiny letters that indeed bore the Chen family name. It was so small that it could only be seen up close, a clever loophole in the agreement.

    Realization and frustration washed over Master Chen''s face. He had been outmaneuvered, and there was nothing he could do about it. He turned to Niche, his voice tight with suppressed anger. "Is this legal?"

    Niche nodded. "Absolutely. The terms of the contract have been drafted by me."

    Defeated and seething, Master Chen had no choice but to ept the situation. With a final re at Fatty and his parents, he turned on his heel and left, his entourage following him in a sad mood.

    "It looks like everything went ording to n," Mei Bai said.

    Fatty nodded. "Yes, it did. Now, let''s make sure the Golden Rat Stores be the best in Golden Bamboo City."

    For the sure sess of Golden Rat stores, Mei Bai used her family influence to add several rare pets to the new stores for disy.

 Chapter 274: Hidden Relationship

    Thousands of miles away from the Divine Deity sect ind...

    Inside a mountain surrounded by endless sea, Madam rk sat in her room. The entire rk family was resting while Madam rk was busily reading reports.

    Under the shade of mana light, she is reading reports about Kent sent by Mohini. An unreasonable smile yed on her lips as she read about Kent stealing a golden goose from the wedding ceremony.

    From getting the poison-god inheritance in the poison sect to winning the Arena group fight, Mohini wrote everything about Kent in detail.

    Suddenly, the light in her room died down, and purple-colored sparks began appearing beside her. Madam rk turned towards the sparks and drew a pattern with her finger using mana.

    Immediately, the sparks gained life, and a face appeared in a dark fog.

    "Did I disturb you, mother-inw?"

    A smile formed on Madam rk''s lips as she saw Thea''s face in the fog. Both of them stared at each other for a long time.

    "So, you finally reached home." Madam rk asked while leaning back on the chair.

    Chapter Explore:

    "Yeah. My little sister crushed the ice castle to take me home. I thought you woulde to rescue me." Thea replied in aining tone.

    "I thought it would be beneficial for you if I waited a few more days. But your sister came before me. Your cultivation could have been more stable if you persisted few more days with that old Ice Castle ancestor." Madam rk exined while staring at Thea.

    "Anyway, I''m here to tell you important information." Thea paused, waiting for Madam rk''s response.

    "Is it about Trident Summit?" Madam rk asked curiously while leaning forward.

    "Hahaha, you are always one step ahead, mother-inw. Yes, the Trident Summit was postponed. There are still seven months left, and for the first time, Patriarch Ryon LionHeart offered three spots in the Divine Sage Realm for the winners of the Trident Summit." Thea said with an excited look.

    A surprise yed on Madam rk''s face as she heard about the Divine Sage Realm. Soon her surprise turned into joy, and her fists clenched with determination.

    "Thea, I don''t know what you do, you must find a way for Kent. Make sure that he joins your Frost family andpetes in the Trident Summit. Kent can''t miss this chance to visit the Divine Sage realm." Madam rk replied in a serious tone.

    "But Kent should be a Supreme Magus to participate in the Trident Summit. It is impossible for him to reach that stage within seven months." Thea said with a hesitating look.

    "Leave that matter to me. Your husband is already a Grand Master Magus. The Immortal spirit Gathering is happening in 4 months. It is very much possible for him to be a Supreme Magus by the time of the Trident Summit. So, the task lies in your hands. Except for us, nobody in your family knew about Kent.

    He will be safe in the seventh realm." Madam rk replied in a confident tone.

    Believing in her mother-inw''s words, Thea promised her word and slowly faded into thin air.

    After much thought, Madam rk took out her ss orb and began contacting several people. Finally, the time she is waiting for is slowly approaching. Once Kent bes powerful enough to encounter the Quinn family patriarch, Madam rk wille out of her Incognito Exile.

    _

    Eternal Sun Sect, Kent sat alone in the meditation room of his residence. Amelia is sleeping in the side room.

    Currently, he is reading the manual given by Peak Master Porus. The manual contains details about inheritance grounds. As no one knows what demi-god inheritance ground is awakening this time, Peak Master Porus wants Kent to be well prepared.

    The manual contains details about all 33 demi-god inheritance grounds and what types of dangers and opportunities lie in each inheritance ground. Kent ispletely immersed in the manual.

    He is leaving for the wizard association auction tonight along with Peak Master Porus and Fatty. Everything is already packed and ready for his journey.

    Just as he was thinking about closing the manual, his sky orb began vibrating with a glowing effect. Wondering about whose calling, Kent took the sky orb from the storage bracelet.

    His eyes went wide in surprise after seeing his aunt E''s face on the sky orb.

    "Aunt, when did youe back from another realm?" Kent asked with an excited smile.

    "Just now. I''m calling you directly after teleporting here. Tell me, what did I miss?" E asked with a wide smile.

    "You might not believe me, but I already became a Grand Master Magus. Now, I''m the number one fighter in the local arena. Also, I got the opportunity to enter an inheritance ground in a few days." Kent replied leisurely with a modest look.

    "Amooni¡­ What a surprise! I couldn''t believe you improved so much in such a short time. I must reward you for your hard work. Tell me, how is your financial situation? Did you use all the spirit stones?" E asked with a proud face.

    "My pockets are full. Due to recent victories, I earned a lot. Because of your manuals, I even earned a lot by healing others. Also, I got this spirit ring as a reward for the Arena victory." Kent replied while shing the spatial treasure he won in the Arena group fight.

    "Shhh... you are really making my task hard." E muttered in a depressed tone as Kent didn''t ask for any spirit stones. But suddenly she remembered Kent''s visit to the inheritance ground.

    "Kent, did you buy all the supplies for the inheritance ground?" E asked with a questioning look.

    "Nah... tonight, I''m leaving with my master to attend the Wizard Association auction, happening at the Nine Cauldron Summit." My master said, The patriarch gave a lot of spirit stones to buy things for me in the auction." Kent replied, recalling Porus''s words.

    "What?! Spirit Stones! I never thought you were learning magic in such a poor sect. In Wizard Association auctions, you can''t buy a piece of cloth with spirit stones. You need mana stones. That too inrge numbers.

    Don''t worry, I will make sure that you receive sufficient mana stones before auction. Buy whatever you want without worrying. Your safety is more important. So, whatever protective treasure you find in the auction, buy them without second thought. Is that clear?" E asked in a serious tone.

    Kent nodded his head like a chicken while wondering how much wealth his family actually owned.

    _

    Thank you for your support... Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 275: Nine Cauldron Summit

    After three days of grueling travel, Kent, Peak Master Porus, and Fatty finally approached the nearest teleportation point. Porus rode his majestic Antelope which is leading the way in front. Kent, with his Fire Kirin pet, closely followed Porus.

    Jabil, the serpent beast, carried Fatty with evident struggle. Over the past three days, Jabil had often expressed his irritation by whipping Fatty with his tail whenever he dozed off, making their journey boring and challenging.

    As they drew closer to the teleportation summit, situated atop a steep mountain, Kent''s eyes widened at the sight before him. Thousands of people formed a serpentine line that wound from the base of the mountain to the hilltop. The summit itself, surrounded byrge, imposing buildings, resembled an official stronghold of the Wizard Association.

    Peak Master Porus began his descent toward the foot of the hill, and Kent and Fatty followed closely. The air buzzed with the hum of conversation, the tter of hooves, and the asional roar of a beast. The scene was a mix of clumsiness and weariness, as travelers waited for their turn to use the teleportation point.

    As the three joined the line, Kent noticed many people holding crimson seashells in small pouches. Curiosity got the better of him, and he leaned closer to Peak Master Porus. "What are those crimson seashells?"

    Porus, with a knowing smile, exined, "Those are mana stones used by mages above Grand master magus realm. Everyone needs to pay 200 mana stones to use the teleportation point. Each mana stone is worth 1000 spirit stones."

    Kent''s eyes widened in surprise. The cost of teleportation was steep, but the urgency of their mission left them no choice. He watched as Porus took out 20,000 spirit stones for each of them, preparing to pay for their passage.

    Fatty, dizzy from his interrupted naps, rubbed his eyes and nced at the line stretching endlessly ahead. "Do we really have to wait in this line?" he groaned.

    Porus chuckled. "Even the strongest must wait for their turn sometimes. I saw many people rolling down from the hill because of crossing others."

    The line moved slowly, but steadily. The anticipation grew with each step closer to the summit. As they approached the front, the grandeur of the teleportation array became more apparent. Intricate runes glowed with a pulsating light, and the air thrummed with magical energy. An octopus symbol printed on borate robes of Wizards who managed the process, ensuring everything ran smoothly.

    Finally, it was their turn. They approached the teleportation tform, and Porus handed over the spirit stones to a stern-looking wizard who wore a shiny clock and iron helmet.

    The wizard looked at Porus from top to bottom after seeing spirit stones in ce of Mana stones. Without making anyments, he inspected the payment, nodded in approval.

    "Which ce?" The Wizard asked in a serious tone.

    "Nine Cauldron Summit" Peak Master Porus replied.

    After touching few points on the Arora ss, he gestured them to step onto the tform.

    Fatty''s heart pounded with excitement and a touch of anxiety. This was his first time using such a powerful teleportation array. He nced at Kent, who gave him an encouraging nod.

    As the three stepped onto the tform, the runes beneath their feet glowed brighter. The air crackled with energy, and a swirling vortex of light surrounded them. Kent felt a slight tugging sensation, as if being pulled in multiple directions at once.

    "Stay calm and don''t resist." Porus said while staring at Fatty''s face who is tightly clenched his fists.

    With a final surge of light and energy, the world around them blurred and shifted. The teleportation was swift and disorienting, but within moments, they found themselves standing in a new location.

    After the swirling vortex of light settled, Kent, Peak Master Porus, and Fatty found themselves on the Nine Cauldron Summit.

    Stepping out of the wee, Kent and Fatty followed Peak master Porus closely.

    The summit was a breathtaking sight to behold, a bustling hub ofmerce and magical structures.

    Named after the nine colossal cauldrons that stood in a semi-circle around the summit''s edge, each cauldron was a masterpiece of craftsmanship, adorned with intricate runes and ancient symbols. Steam rose from them, casting an ethereal glow in the early morning light.

    The summit itself was a hive of activity. Numerous stores lined the winding paths, each offering a myriad of goods like rare herbs, potent artifacts, finely crafted weapons, and more.

    Puppets called out to potential buyers, their voices blending into a harmonious cacophony. Shimmering banners fluttered in the breeze, disying symbols of various sects and guilds.

    Porus led the way through the mob of people. Kent followed closely, his eyes wide with wonder at the variety and vibrancy around him. Fatty, jogging behind them, stumbled along, barely managing to keep up.

    Porus guided them to an old wooden inn situated on the edges of the summit. The inn, known as the "Silver Cauldron," was an old establishment with a creepy ambiance. The wooden sign above the door creaked in the wind, and the smell of hearty food wafted from within.

    Kent understood that Porus is saving coins by choosing this old Inn. As they entered, the innkeeper greeted them warmly. "Wee to the Silver Cauldron! How may I assist you?"

    "We need two rooms for a three days," Porus said, while cing arge number of spirit stones on table.

    "Of course, sir. We have just the ce for you. Follow me," the innkeeper replied, leading them up a narrow staircase to the second floor.

    The rooms were modest butfortable, each with a soft bed and a small window offering a view of the bustling summit below. As soon as Fatty saw his bed, he copsed onto it with a sigh of relief and promptly fell asleep, snoring softly.

    Kent, however, was too restless to sleep. The energy of the Nine Cauldron Summit attracted his attention. He quietly left his room, careful not to disturb his sleeping Fatty, and ventured back outside.

 Chapter 276: Monkey Wine

    The evening guardian sun cast long shadows over the summit of nine cauldrons. In the broad streets of Summit, Kent leisurely walked at a slow pace. His eyes darted from one ce to another as he observed each store.

    Both Kavi and Jabil were closely following Kent. Excitement yed on their faces as the two pets encountered several beasts. Jabil is almost drooling with the visuals of beautiful serpents decorated in shiny armor.

    But Kavi stuck by Kent''s side. Kent always kept an eye on his pets and the paths they were taking. Kent felt the urge to move inside every store as each store looked unique, and rare items were disyed at the entrance of each store.

    Suddenly, Kent stopped moving and turned around hurriedly. Because he felt his two pets were not following him.

    As expected, both Kavi and Jabil stopped before a pet store, where several food trays were ced in order. With a sigh, Kent moved back towards his pets.

    "Master, look there, they are selling monkey wine." Jabil spoke in an infatuated tone while staring at the small ss bottles ced at the center of the store as a special disy.

    Kavi also turned her head and stared at Kent with a pitiful face. Kent did not understand whether tough or cry after seeing her face. Remembering his promise to Kavi''s brother Zambu, Kent walked into the store.

    With a wide grin, his two pets followed him inside. As Kent walked into the store along with his two pets, he noticed two young girls in servant clothes trailing him closely, yet respectfully silent. They didn''t try to engage him or promote other items in the store, simply ensuring he had space to browse undisturbed.

    As he walked to the center, Kent''s attention was drawn to the rear, where a middle-aged, stoutdy with arge stomach and broad pelvis sat on a chair that seemed almost too small for her. Her fat muscles bulged out from the chair''s gaps, and she was idly scrolling her fingers over a ss orb. Her other hand, however, appeared to have some sort of ailment.

    Turning his gaze, Kent made his way to the center of the store, where transparent bottles of monkey wine were disyed prominently. Intrigued, he called over one of the servant girls. "Tell me about this monkey wine."

    The servant girl bowed slightly and began to exin in a humble tone, "Young master, this is not ordinary monkey wine. This is king-rank monkey wine, specifically sold here, with only ten bottles avable each month. It aids in strengthening the bodies of your pets and is also known for its exquisite taste."

    Kent took a closer look at one of the bottles, admiring the deep, rich color of the wine inside. Just as he was about to make a decision, the atmosphere in the store shifted. A group of ten girls in pristine snow-white clothes entered, their presence attracting everyone''s attention in the store. Leading them was a beautiful youngdy with an air of authority.

    The girls moved gracefully to the center of the store, where the monkey wine was disyed. Without hesitation, the leader of the group turned to the servant girls and ordered, "Pack all ten bottles."

    Kent''s eyebrows raised slightly, but he remainedposed. He turned to the servant girl who had been helping him. "I also need this monkey wine!"

    The servant girl looked nervously at the group of white-d girls before turning back to Kent. "Young master, even though you came first, you didn''t dere your decision. Both of you have equal ims. How about splitting the bottles?"

    Before Kent could speak anything, one of the girls rejected him in a stern tone. "Lady, we are from the Ice Castle. You better think clearly before speaking." One of the ten girls spoke in a serious tone.

    The servantdy hurriedly changed her stance and began apologizing to thedy in front.

    "Enough! Stop wasting my time and pack these ten bottles." The beautifuldy in the front, Princess E, who is currently leading the Ice Phoenix, spoke in a serious tone.

    Both Kavi and Jabil moved before Kent and began pleading with pitiful faces.

    "Master, do something. These evildies were snatching our food."

    "Human, how about I attack thesedies?" Jabil asked with an angry look.

    Kent did not understand what to do. Thosedies definitely belong to the big sect, and the servant girls were ready to sell the wine to thosedies. Impatiently, Kent turned towards the manager, who was busy staring at the ss orb.

    As Kent''s gazended on her crippled hand, his eyes lit up with hope. "Lady, please wait a minute; I will talk with your manager." Kent said to the servant''sdy, who is preparing to pack the wine bottle for E.

    "But..." before the servantdy spoke, Kent left towards the manager.

    "Hmmhh¡­ It seems he is a pauper who doesn''t know about our ice castle. Let''s see how he is going to convince the manager over the Ice Castle."

    Thedies behind E beganughing in a loud tone. Jabil, who stood there, felt like biting the girl who made thatment. He is really angry that thesedies came to snatch food from his mouth.

    Princess E also stood with a proud face eagerly waiting to witness how Kent was going to lose face.

    As Kent approached close, the managerdy lifted her headzily. Her double chin is moving like a bubble as she moves her neck.

    Without dillydallying, Kent directly made the point. "Manager, I can cure your hand. I need those monkey wine bottles in exchange."

    The fatdy stared at Kent from top to bottom with disdain. She then turned her gaze towards the center, where the Ice Castle girls were waiting.

    Understanding the situation, she leaned back on the creaking chair and said, "Young man, this is not a ce to make jokes. My hand was bit by a nine-tailed-horned insect. Its horn was still inside my palm. A rank 8 healer treated my hand, and he said that if anyone tries to treat my hand, the poison inside the horn will release into my body and I will die painfully.

    Also, if you want monkey wine, you can buy it by paying 1000 mana stones for each bottle. Do you have that much wealth?" The manager asked with a yful smile.

    After hearing the price, Kent''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 277: Ten Million Mana Stones!

    "Princess, look at his face... hahaha¡­"

    "Without having mana stones, he tried topete with us, howughable!"

    The Ice Castle girls began making sarcasticments whileughing loudly in a mocking tone. A proud smile also yed on E''s lips as she stared at Kent''s helpless state.

    Shaking his head, Kent turned towards Kavi, the Fire Kirin, to exin his financial situation. But after seeing its pitiful face, words failed toe out of Kent''s mouth.

    Putting his pride aside, Kent took out a ss veil from his storage bracelet and ced it before the fatdy. "This is the antidote for the nine-tailed horned insect. You can verify it with anyone. I can definitely treat your condition. Please consider my offer." Kent asked requestingly.

    The manager stared at the ss veil for a second. The brown,ckluster potion inside the ss veil didn''t satisfy him. "Young man, enough of your nonsense. Leave my store before I toss you out." The fatdy spoke with a grim face.

    Jabil, who stood at the center, rushed towards the fatdy with an angry hissing. Kent blocked him with one hand.

    "Master, I don''t want that shitty wine. Let''s go¡­" Jabil hissed while staring at the fatdy with a fierce look.

    "Yes, master. I also don''t want it." Kavi joined in the protest.

    Shaking his head, Kent picked up the antidote and turned around to leave.

    But before Kent, the fatdy hurriedly stood up from her seat and ran towards the entrance. The wooden floor creaked rhythmically to her weight bnce.

    A group of men in luxurious clothes were following an old man at the entrance. With his long white beard, tied hair, flowy beard, and shiny clothes, the old man appeared like a wealthy and important person. They all came walking into the store.

    The fatdy hurriedly greeted the owner of the pet-food store, who was following the old man humbly. The middle-aged store owner red angrily at the fatdy and gestured her to greet the old man first.

    But the old man is not in the mood to care about fatdy greetings. His gaze fixed on Kent, who stood at the rear end of the store. Kent didn''t understand why the old man was staring at him with a familiar look.

    The onlookers, who knew about the identity of the old man, hurriedly greeted him with a respectful bow. The old manpletely disregards all others in his path and moves towards Kent with a serious face.

    As he reached Kent, he observed Kent from top to bottom. "Young Master Kent, please ept the greeting of Long Chu." The old man sped his hand and bowed his head in respect.

    The rich people who came with the old man were surprised by his sudden gesture. The old man is Long Chu, head of the Chu family. His family controls half of the nine-cauldron summit business. No one understood why Long Chu, the unofficial master of the Nine Cauldron Summit, was bowing to a young man.

    The Ice Castle girls were staring at this scene with wide open mouths.

    "Princess, it seems the old man is a powerful person." One of the girls whispered in a meekly.

    "So what? Our Ice Castle is not less than anyone here." Princess E spoke in a serious tone while staring at Kent, who was happily speaking with the old man.

    Meanwhile, the old man took out a storage ring and passed it to Kent. "Young master Kent, your aunt asked me to transfer these mana stones for you. Please ept it. For the help your aunt did to my family, these mana stores are very less. Remember that my Chu family will always be ready to help you in any situation."

    The old man spoke in a humble tone while passing the storage ring to Kent. Wondering about the wealth inside the spirit ring, Kent epted the spirit ring and observed the contents inside it.

    Kent saw arge number of mana stones arranged neatly in stacks. But unlike the crimson coloured, shell-shaped mana stones, the stones inside the spirit ring were purple andrge.

    "Elder, why do these mana stones look different?" Kent asked the old man with a curious look.

    "Young master, these are superior mana stones. One superior mana stone is equal to 100 normal crimson coloured mana stones." The old man, Long Chu, said in a humble tone.

    A smile formed on Kent''s face as he stared at the superior mana stones.

    "Young master Kent, your aunt said, you came here to attend the Wizard Association auction. I hope these hundred thousand superior mana stones were enough for the auction. If you need more, please contact me." The old man said as he prepared to leave.

    ''Ten million mana stones,'' the fatdy, who stood a short distance from Kent, muttered in a weak tone. Her legs began shaking after knowing that number.

    Just then, Kent took out 100 superior mana stones and ced them on the manager''s table. "How about now,dy? Will you give me those monkey wine bottles?" Kent asked with a yful grin. Both his pets began circling around him with loudughter as they made fun of the fatdy''s face. Especially Jabil, whose loud hisses sent shivers to the fatdy.

    Before the fatdy replied, the store owner, who came following the old man, stepped forward with a sheepish smile. "Young master, this is your store. Take whatever you want. Please don''t insult me by paying." The middle-aged man spoke while giving back the hundred superior mana stones to Kent.

    Kent epted them casually and turned his head toward the fatdy. As the fatdy stared at the Ice Castle sect girls, the store owner cried out angrily. "Why are you still standing here? Pack those monkey wine bottles for young master Kent."

    "Stop!" Princess E stepped forward with a serious look.

    "Store owner, we are from Ice Castle. I already asked the servant girls to pack those monkey wines for me." Princess E spoke authoritatively while staring at the store owner.

    The store owner paused for a second and turned toward the fatdy. "Did you receive mana stones from them?"

    The fatdy hurriedly shook her head.

    "Then go pack those monkey wine bottles and hand them to young Master Kent." The store owner ordered without another thought. Hepletely disregarded Princess E and Ice Castle.

    _

    PeterPan :-P

 Chapter 278: Emptying the Pet Store

    "Store owner, what is the meaning of this? Are you insulting my Ice Castle?" E spoke angrily with a fierce look.

    Princess E attracted everyone''s attention with her loud warning.

    Including the old man Long Chu, everyone turned towards E with a serious look. The middle-aged man, who is the owner of the store, took a step forward towards the Princess.

    "Princess E, it seems Ice Castle is not teaching manners to its disciples. If your sect master is here, she should have first greeted elder Long Chu and shown respect to this young man.

    Instead of showing your authority, learn how to respect elders and make friends with powerful people whom you can''t afford to offend." The store owner spoke in a loud tone, attracting everyone''s attention.

    The onlookers began murmuring while staring at Princess E, who stood in the center helplessly.

    Tears filled her eyes as she felt humiliated by the bickering of the store owner. She stared at Kent for a second and left the store in hurried steps. The Ice Castle girls followed her closely.

    "Elder Ye, you really frightened that little girl." The old man, Long Chu, spoke with a smile.

    "It will be better if she learns a lesson from today''s experience. I really wonder what Ice Castle is teaching its disciples." The store owner replied while receiving the ten bottles of monkey wine from Fat Lady.

    Later, the ten bottles of monkey wine, packed neatly inside a wooden box, reached Kent''s hands. The store owner requested Kent to take whatever he wanted from his store and followed the old man out.

    After everyone left, Kent stretched his fingers and began checking out the store for all the good items. He doesn''t know how many days he needs to spend inside the inheritance ground. That''s why Kent decided to stock up on pet food for safety.

    "Point out whatever food you want. Everything is ours to grab." Kent said to his two pets.

    With wild, joyful sounds, his two pets rushed forward. As they were pointing at the food source, Kent asked the fatdy to pack those items.

    Including the fatdy, the two servants became full-time busy packing all kinds of foods. As the food is free, these servants and the fatdy manager won''t get anymission from Kent''s purchase. That''s why they looked very depressed while working hard.

    After two hours, the fatdy handed thest wooden box to Kent, which was filled with fire leaves.

    "Thank you for your hard work." Kent said it with a yful smile and turned around to leave.

    "Young master, wait!" The fatdy called Kent in a hurry.

    Kent turned around and stared at the managerdy with a questioning look.

    The fatdy put on a sheepish smile and said, "Young master, can you really treat my hand?"

    Kent paused for a second before replying. "Sorry, I need to go now."

    Before the managerdy spoke another word, Kent had already begun walking away with his pets.

    The managerdy continued to stare at Kent helplessly. Regret has no medicine in any world.

    _

    After leaving the pet store, Kent continued his exploration of Nine Cauldron Summit, thinking about preparation for his long stay at the inheritance grounds.

    He visited various stores, each filled with rare herbs, utility items, and other essential supplies. At the sight of his superior mana stones, store owners moved close for his attention, offering him VIP treatment and exclusive deals. Kent took full advantage, stocking up on an array ofbat dresses, potent herbs, and utility items that might prove useful in the inheritance ground.

    In addition to practical items, Kent also sought out decorative gifts for his girlfriends. He carefully selected elegant trinkets, beautiful jewelry, and ornate hairpins, imagining the smiles on their faces when he presented these tokens of his affection.

    As the sun began its descent, casting a golden hue over the bustling summit, Kent made his way to the Cauldron Chef store. The aroma of delicious food filled the air, and he selected a variety of mouthwatering dishes for himself, including Peak Master Porus and Fatty.

    The chef, taking a long look at the superior mana stones, packed the food with extra care, ensuring it would stay warm and vorful.

    With his purchases in tow, Kent headed back to the old, tattered inn that Peak Master Porus had rented for three days to save on expenses. Despite its worn exterior, the inn provided a safe and rtivelyfortable ce to rest.

    As Kent entered the room, he saw Fatty sitting on a straw mat, diligently counting the aura stones in his possession, his face a mixture of concentration and excitement.

    "I thought you would be still sleeping. Here, look what I got for you," Kent said, handing him a container filled with steaming food.

    Fatty''s eyes lit up. "You''re a lifesaver, Master! I''ve been starving for three days. Your peak master is very strict with food."

    Kent smiled and then turned to his two pets, Jabil and Kavi, who eagerly waited for the monkey wine. He passed each of them a bottle of the king-rank monkey wine. "Don''t nag me for another bottle," he said, watching as they gratefully epted the bottles.

    Kent silently ced the food in Peak Master Porus''s room and came back to his room.

    After finishing the meat rolls, Kent went inside the washroom for afortable bath. But after seeing the single wooden bath tub without any facilities, Kent sighed and proceeded with whatever was avable.

    Later that night, as the moon rose high in the sky, Kent took a moment to step outside the inn. The summit was quieter now, the bustling energy of the day giving way to a peaceful calm.

    At the top of the summit, the nine cauldrons were still burning with nine different colors. His gaze stuck on those nine cauldrons for a long time as he wondered about the history of those nine cauldrons.

    Returning to the inn, Kent found Fatty already snoring softly, his aura stones safely tucked away. Jabil and Kavi were resting too, their bottles of monkey wine empty beside them. Kenty down, feeling the weight of the day''s activities in his muscles but also a sense of satisfaction.

    Tomorrow is the auction. His thoughts circled around what items they would auction tomorrow, and he slowly slipped into sleep.

    _

    /// A/N - Thank you all for your support. As we crossed power stones and Golden tickets targets, I will soon deliver the bonus chapters. Please take a moment to add your valuable review. ///

 Chapter 279: Auction (1)

    Early in the next morning, as the first rays of the sun painted the sky over Nine Cauldron Summit, Fatty and Kent woke up, feeling refreshed. The sight of the sun rising behind the majestic nine cauldrons was truly breathtaking, casting a golden glow over the entire summit.

    While Peak Master Porus had gone off to meet someone, Fatty eagerly dragged Kent along to explore the summit. Fatty, curious about store operations and eager to learn for his future business, wanted to see every store. Kent, apanied him helplessly.

    Together, they began wandering in and out of various shops, each one wealthier than thest. Fatty''s eyes widened in surprise and awe at the vast array of goods on disy: rare herbs, exquisite artifacts, powerful weapons, and luxurious garments.

    However, his excitement quickly turned to dismay when he learned the prices of these items. Each one seemed more exorbitant than thest.

    "Master, these high ces are very pricy. With one mana stone, I could have spent a good life in Silver Leaf town," Fatty muttered, thinking about his meager stash of gold, silver, and bronze coins. Kent couldn''t help but chuckle at his friend''s wide-eyed reaction to the summit''s riches.

    By noon, the pair found themselves utterly exhausted from their exploration. They copsed into chairs at the Cauldron Chef store. The aroma of hot, vorful soup wafted over them, reviving their spirits. Fatty eagerly dug into his bowl, savoring every bite.

    Little did he know, the soup he was enjoying cost a whopping five mana stones. If he had known, he might not have dared to touch it. Kent, seeing Fatty''s blissful ignorance, decided not to spoil the moment.

    After they had eaten their fill, Kent ced a superior mana stone into the hand of the servantdy, saying, "Keep the change." Thedy''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she bowed deeply, a wide smile spreading across her face.

    Fatty, after knowing the worth of the superior mana stone Kent had just spent, swore under his breath, "I''ll never eat food in thesevish ces again." The extravagance of the summit was overwhelming for someone used to simpler means.

    As evening approached, a ss orb in Kent''s storage bracelet began to glow. As Kent picked up the sky orb, Peak Master Porus''s voice echoed from it, instructing them to head to the central Sun Stone Tower, where a grand auction was about to take ce. Fatty and Kent exchanged excited nces.

    After ending themunication orb, Kent lifted his head and stared at the distance tower, which is the highest building in the summit situated at the center. It is glowing with sun rays, attracting everyone''s attention.

    "An auction at the Sun Stone Tower, huh? This should be interesting," Kent said, a glint of anticipation in his eyes.

    "Let''s hope the auction items are not as expensive as everything else around here," Fatty replied, half-joking and half-serious.

    They made their way to the central Sun Stone Tower, the tallest and most imposing structure on the summit. The tower gleamed in the setting sun, its golden surface reflecting light in all directions.

    As Kent and Fatty reached the Sun Stone Tower, a long line of people stretched from the entrance to the outer gate. Wizards in shiny armor, holding long spears. lined the path, their stern gazes ensuring order among the guests. The air was filled with a mix of loud murmuring and excitement.

    Peak Master Porus, disguised in a mask and in clothes, joined Kent and Fatty at the back of the line.

    As they moved forward, Kent noticed two lines of young, attractivedies standing in graceful greeting gestures. The elder wizard at the gate meticulously checked each group''s identity, directing them to specific floors based on their status.

    While waiting, Kent observed several familiar faces. A short distance ahead, he saw the ten girls from the Ice Castle from yesterday, their icy demeanor unmistakable.

    Closer to the entrance, Mo Jinn and the disciples of the Jade Mountain Sect stood, their distinctive badges proudly disying their affiliation. Many other prominent sect disciples and their masters were also present, their borate attire and badges indicating their importance.

    Unlike other auctions where VIPs were given distant, elevated seats, this one ced top sects close to the auction tform at the base, while lesser sects were sent to the back. The arrangement created a palpable hierarchy among the attendees.

    As they neared the entrance, Peak Master Porus showed the Eternal Sun Sect token to the elder wizard. However, instead of examining the token, the elder wizard''s eyes fixed on Kent''s face with a deep, scrutinizing look.

    "Young master, is your name Kent?" he asked in a polite tone.

    Surprised, Kent nodded. "Yes, that''s me."

    The elder wizard''s face broke into a smile. "Master Long Chu spoke specifically about you. Here, please sit close to the auction stage."

    He handed three seat tokens to Kent, ensuring them a prime position near the auction tform. As they made their way inside, the atmosphere grew even more electric.

    The grand hall of the Sun Stone Tower was filled with a low hum of conversations and the clinking of fine ssware. Beautiful servants''dies in alluring clothes were moving among the guests to serve the precious wine.

    As Kent lifted his head to observe the tower, he felt stunned by the visuals. The tower has spiral steps at the edges that lead to different floors. The auction stage was situated at the base, close to one corner, and seats were arranged in ascending steps opposite the stage.

    A tall aurora ss is fixed on the background wall of the auction stage, which stretched up to tower height. The people who were on the top floors could only witness the auction through aurora sses.

    Checking the number of jade tokens, the three of them upied the third row from the auction stage.

    "Master, these seats are so amazing." Fatty muttered with a wide, open mouth.

    But Kent was not in the mood to hear what Fatty said. His gaze was fixed on Princess E, who was staring back at him in the front seat. Coincidentally, the Ice Castle sect disciples got the second, exactly before Kent.

    As per custom, the wizard association allocated a second row for the top four sects of the blue.

    "Princess, who is he?" Suddenly, a coarse voice disturbed E.

    As Kent turned his head, he saw a well-built man with fair skin and a bald head. The badge of the Celestial Sun Fire Sect was hanging from the pocket of that bald man.

 Chapter 280: Auction (2)

    "He is nobody, young master Lin." E uttered while staring at Kent with a serious face and sat on her seat.

    The bald guy named Lin stared at Kent with an angry re and sat beside E.

    "Master, why do they seem rude to us?" Fatty whispered close to Kent.

    "Yesterday, while buying pet food, the girl and I had a small sh. I finally got the pet food. She seems to be upset about that." Kent replied casually.

    "Ohh¡­ I thought the girl looked beautiful, like my sister-inw. But I never expected her to be so petty. Please don''t mind her behavior, master." Fatty replied before sipping the wine served by the servantdies.

    E, who heard Fatty''sments, turned around with a serious look. But before she spoke, a beautifuldy''s voice sounded from the auction stage, grabbing everyone''s attention.

    With a cold shrug, E turned around and clenched her fists. But the bald guy, Lin, turned around and showed a threatening finger to Fatty. Kent lifted his hand and stopped Fatty from speaking a mother curse.

    Peak Master Porus ignored the exchange of young people and focused on the auction stage.

    On the stage, servant girls began arranging the auction items, each covered in a gold-colored cloth, in a precise serial order. An old man invish wizard robes directed the servantdies with amanding presence. His gestures were authoritative, ensuring that each item was perfectly aligned.

    At the center of the stage stood Jia, the auctioneer, an enchanting beauty in a purple, long, flowy dress that clung to her curves and highlighted her deep cleavage. Lifting her wand to her mouth, she amplified her voice with a subtle charm spell, ensuring that every word she spoke resonated throughout the grand hall.

    "Wee, esteemed guests," Jia began, her voice smooth and captivating. "It is my honor to greet you all at this prestigious auction here at the Sun Stone Tower. Before we begin, let me exin the rules to ensure a fair experience for everyone."

    Her image was projected onto a tall aurora ss screen situated against the background wall, providing a clear view to those seated further back and on the on the top floors.

    "The bidding process is simple," Jia continued, gesturing gracefully towards the audience. "Each seat is equipped with a ss orb fixed to the armrest. When you wish to ce a bid, simply press the orb and state your offer clearly. The current highest bid will be disyed on the aurora ss behind me."

    "As a reminder," she added, her tone bing slightly more serious, "please be respectful of your fellow bidders. Any attempts to disrupt the auction will be dealt with swiftly and severely. We want to ensure a fair opportunity for all to acquire these rare and precious items."

    "As this auction is conducted specifically for the disciples who were visiting the inheritance ground, the auctioning items will be lifesaving treasures."

    She smiled warmly, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Now, without further ado, let us begin. Our first item is something truly special. Please direct your attention to the stage.

    The old man in wizard robes stepped forward, removing the gold cloth from the first item to reveal a small ring. Immediately, the ring was disyed on the aurora ss.

    "This is the spirit ring crafted by a rank 8 smith of the Wizard Association. It contains a beautiful terrain of ten miles of space inside it. Avish castle, river terrain for your pets, and eight different elemental terrains for different types of pets. The ring is bound to the owner, and you can upgrade the space inside if you want."

    Jia exined in a cheerful tone while pointing at the aurora ss, which is disying the inside features of the ring. The name ''Autumn Leaf'' is engraved on the slender ring, which looks more feminine in appearance.

    "Okay, then, let''s not waste our time. The starting bid for this spirit ring is 1000 mana stones."

    Just as Jia spoke the initial bidding, a wave of hands rose in the air, and many people touched the ss orb on their arm rest.

    -Number 13 bids 3000 mana stones, going once. Ah! Number 66 bids 5000 mana stones.

    -Number 76 bids 10,000 mana stones! Oh, number 3 is raising the price even further¡ª15,000 is the current bid!

    "This¡­"

    Seeing the crazy waves of bids, Fatty looked at the ss orb in his hand. If he had to be honest, Fatty was quite tempted, but after remembering the cost of each mana stone, he pulled his hand a long distance away from that ss orb.

    "Kent, are you interested in this spirit ring?" Peak Master Porus asked with a questioning look.

    "No, master. I already have a spirit ring, which I won in the arena. Even though it isa lot inferior to the one on stage, I don''t want you to waste mana stones for a storage ring." Kent replied in a calm tone.

    "That''s really sensible. But if you want it, I will buy it for you. I have a total of fifty thousand mana stones. So, don''t worry about the price." Porus said with aforting smile.

    As Kent still denied it, Porus stayed calm.

    But the Ice Castle girls and Celestial Sun Fire sect disciples who sat in the front rows beganughing after hearing the exchange between Kent and Porus.

    "Hahaha, they are really thinking of buying a treasure with 50,000 mana stones. Howughable!" The bald guy, Lin, spoke in a loud tone, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Peak Master Porus put his palm on Kent''s hand and stopped Kent from doing whatever he was ready to do. Porus gaze met with the elder, who sat along with the front row disciples.

    -''Number 28 from the Celestial Sun Fire Sect bids 25,000 mana stones!''

    The bald guy, Lin, who ced the bet, turned around and gave a loud smirk.

    The price of 25,000 mana stones was too much for the spirit ring. But to show off his stature, Lin directly raised the bid from 18000 to 25000 mana stones.

    _

    Leave some gifts for author... ;----

 Chapter 281: Auction (3) [Bonus Chapter]

    "25,000 mana stones by Young Master Lin. Going Once!" Jia, the auctioningdy who stood on the auction stage, spoke loudly with a cheerful smile.

    Below the stage, the bald guy Lin turned towards Princess E with a proud face. "Princess, that spirit ring is for you. I hope our two sects will cooperate inside the inheritance ground." Lin spoke like a gentleman.

    "Young master Lin, you don''t need to do this. My Ice Castle is always ready to make friends." E spoke modestly.

    "No, princess, I insist that you should ept this ring." Lin spoke like a struggling kid.

    But just as he spoke, the ss orb glowed from the corner of the second row.

    "-Oh, it seems like another distinguished guest wants to own the spirit ring and he bid 30,000 mana stones!" Just as Jia spoke, the image of the new bidder appeared on the tall aurora ss, attracting everyone''s gaze.

    Bald Lin hurriedly turned towards the person who made the bid. A slender guy with a Heavenly Monsoon sect badge on his chest waved his hand towards Lin with a wide mocking smile. The Heavenly Monsoon sect is also among the top four sects of the blue, and the slender guy is definitely trying to mock Lin.

    Bald Lin gritted his teeth in frustration. He already gave his word to E, and all the girls in Ice Castle were staring at him with judging looks.

    Looking at the rising price, any thoughts Kent had on buying the spirit ring were immediately thrown out of his mind.

    Although the spirit ring was indeed tempting, anything more than 20,000 mana stones for it was a bit too much.

    After giving a murderous look to the slender guy of the Heavenly Monsoon sect, Bald Lin touched the ss orb and bid 35,000 for the spirit ring.

    A deep silencested for a minute. Understanding the situation, Jia dered the winner.

    "Number 28, Young Master Lin, 35,000 Going once! Going twice! Going thrice! And sold!"

    In the end, bald Lin received the spirit ring from the servantdy after paying the mana stones. Soon, it ended up in the hands of Princess E. The Bald Lin appeared depressed after that exchange.

    "What an exciting first item. Now onto the next item. Right before you guys is a¡­"

    For the next half an hour or so, different items came and went as everyone fervently bid for them.

    To be honest, although all of the items were somewhat interesting, none of them were something that Kent particrly needed, so he wasn''t tempted to buy anything.

    Just as he felt bored, the old wizard on stage revealed a golden inscription yantra that caught the eyes of everyone. ''Heavenly protecting Yantra''the name and image of the Yantra disyed on the aurora ss.

    These powerful Yantras were the reason why everyone came to this auction. One powerful yantra can save a life in critical situation. It is a must-carry item for every disciple who is going to enter the inheritance ground.

    Peak Master Porus also leaned forward to read the description of the yantra on the aurora ss. Loud murmuring followed as the yantra attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Respected guests, this is the best yantra our wizard association is auctioning today. It can protect you from the attacks of supreme magusbined with evolved beast attack. The yantra is named ''Heavenly Protecting yantra'' because it has multiple uses. Using this, you can escape, defend, or attack your enemy. In other words, it''s a lifesaver for you.

    Any disciple who owns this yantra will have an extra life line inside the inheritance ground."

    As auctiondy Jia finished her words, loud whispering followed. Many sect elders decided to buy this yantra for their disciples. The powerful families who sat in the first row also got ready to bid.

    "I hope everyone understands the importance of this yantra. The initial bid price is 1 mana stone." Jia spoke with a sly smile.

    Just as she finished, multiple bidders raised their hands.

    -Number 21, 30,000 mana stones! Number 6: 40,000 mana stones!

    Just a few secondster, the price crossed 60,000 mana stones, pouring water over Peak Master Porus''s wish to buy the Yantra for Kent. Realizing his purchase potential, Porus smiled to himself.

    -Young Master Lin, 70,000! Ice Castledy, 90,000! The price rose at great speed.

    -Number 1, Master Lan, Hundred Thousand Mana Stones.

    Themotion paused for a second after the price hit a hundred thousand mana stones. After hearing the name of Master Lan, many families stopped bidding. But the price didn''t stop there for a longer time.

    -Number 27, Ice Castle Princess, 110,000 mana stones! Number 19, Heavenly Monsoon sect, 120,000!

    -Number 1, Master Lan, 130,000!

    At 1,30,000 mana stones, the price stagnated for the heavenly yantra. The three sect disciples were hesitating to bet further. There are still many big items toe, and they also need to save money for purchasing other necessary items for them and also for their close ones.

    Princess E gritted her teeth and ced her hand on the ss orb. ''Hundred and forty thousand!'' she announced in a serious tone.

    ''Hundred and fifty thousand'' the elder man named Master Lan, who sat in the first seat, spoke instantly.

    The aurora ss is disying the image of Master Lan, who wore research sses. Beside him, an eighteen-year-old chubby girl sat with a smug face.

    Finally, the fight came down between Princess E and Master Lan. E is the head of the Ice Castle now and for the future of Ice Castle, she must survive. That''s why she is not hesitating to spend a great deal of wealth on that lifesaving yantra.

    As her sect girls encouraged, Princess E again touched the ss orb. ''Hundred and fifty-five thousand!''

    Just as E spoke, her image was disyed on the aurora ss, attracting everyone''s attention with her beauty.

    Immediately, the chubby girl beside Master Lan put on a sad face and stared at Master Lan with a pitiful look. "Father, what are you hesitating for? I want that thing no matter what."

    She spoke like a two-year-old who wants ice cream. But only Elder Lan knows the pain of spending wealth.

    The chubbydy is the only heir of the wealthy Lan family whose family members work in wizard association. Even though the chubbydy''s magical powers are top-notch, her mind is still like that of a teenager.

    Finally, with a hesitating look, Master Lan touched the ss orb and said, ''Hundred and sixty thousand!''

    But as he spoke, a ss orb glowed on seat number 33. Rising his hand, the young man said, ''Two hundred thousand!''

    Princess E almost jumped from her seat as she heard that bidding sound from the young man who sat behind her.

    On top of the aurora ss, an image of Kent is disyed, who is leisurely sipping the wine from the wooden ss. As princess E stared at him with wide open eyes, Kent winked at her with a cynical smile.

    _

    /// A/N - This chapter is bonus for reaching 100 golden tickets target. I will soon release another bonus chapter regarding power stones target. Thank you all for your support, PeterPan :-) ///

 Chapter 282: Auction (4)

    Princess E, who is staring at Kent with an angry re, hurriedly turned around in frustration. For some reason, she didn''t like Kent buying that Heavenly Protection Yantra. But she can''t do anything.

    "Two Hundred Thousand Mana Stones! Going once!" Lady Jia shouted enthusiastically.

    All the eyes of the guests turned to the third row, where Kent sat. Even Peak Master Porus and Fatty were staring at Kent with surprise.

    "Kent¡­!" (Porus)

    "Don''t worry, master. I have enough mana stone to pay the price." Kent replied in an assuring tone.

    Seeing the honest look of Kent, Peak Master Porus stayed silent.

    Meanwhile, no one made another bid. The chubby girl, who sat beside Master Lan, continued to push her father to bid. But Master Lan didn''t try to bid any further.

    "Lister to Father, I will get you even better treasure." Master Lan began pampering the chubby girl, who almost cried.

    "Two hundred thousand! Going once! Twice! Thrice! Sold!" With an enthusiastic cry, Lady Jia dered Number 33 as the winner.

    In the next instance, the servantdy with deep cleavage brought the yantra to Kent. All the prominent sect disciples in the second row turned around to see whether Kent could afford the price or not. Especially Bald Lin and the Ice Castle girls. The chubby girl in the second seat directly stood up from her seat, staring at Kent with a serious look.

    Kent casually took out 2000 superior mana stones and ced them on the same tray that the servantdy held. Lady Jia, who was preparing to announce another item, stopped in her tracks after seeing the purple coloured mana stones. The servantdy and the old wizard''s faces lit up after seeing superior mana stones.

    "Thank you, young master, for paying in superior mana stones." Jia spoke loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Bald Lin was stupefied as he remembered how he tried to mock Kent. Master Lan also took note of Kent, as he knew the value of a person who carries superior mana stones.

    In the middle of surprise, the auction continued. Jia continued to introduce protecting Yantras and weapons in the next half an hour.

    "-Hundred and fifty thousand mana stones! The Teleportation Yantra was sold to young master Kent!"

    "-Hundred and ten thousand mana stones! The illusion yantra was sold to young master Kent!"

    "-Two hundred and fifty thousand mana stones! The emperor miniature castle was sold to young master Kent!"

    The emperor miniature castle is a treasure artifact that changes its size from a small finger-sized toy to a big ten-mile castle with all the facilities to live in. The castle can defend against the attacks of a mortal sovereign.

    For the next hour, Kent spent a million mana stones and brought several rare treasures. Every time Kent called the bid, people began giving up. At one point, Fatty began calling bids for Kent, as he felt it was very exciting to show his face on aurora ss.

    At one time, Bald Lin tried to y with Kent by bidding high for a trapping yantra. But Kent suddenly stopped bidding, and Bald Lin spent all his fortune which he saved for buying a weapon, on one single yantra.

    The chubby girl beside Master Lan has been angrily staring at Kent for a long time.

    Finally, the auction moved on to weapons. More than ten precious weapons were auctioned in the next half an hour. As Kent didn''t find any bows, he stayed silent. No one understood why Kent is not bidding for weapons, which are very powerful and rare.

    "-300,000! The powerful Frost bite wand sold to Princess E of Ice Castle!"

    With a proud face, Princess E paid the hefty sum and brought Frost Bite wand.

    "250,000! The Sky breaker sword was sold to the guest in room number 256!"

    Kent recognized the person who brought the sky-breaker sword. It was Mo Jinn, the prime disciple of Jade Mountain Sect, who Kent defeated in the Arena group fight.

    All the weapons sold in the auction were spirit weapons. Because of the presence of the weapon spirit, the weapons were auctioned at high prices.

    "3,50,000! The blood moon curse whip sold to Master Lan!"

    As Jia announced Master Lan''s name, the Chubby girl hurriedly ran forward to receive the whip. With an awkward smile, Master Lan paid the mana stones. In front of all the others, the chubby girl raised her hands and flicked her whip. Instantly, a dark witch spirit came out of the whip and bowed to the chubbydy.

    "God! How could she do it on the first try?"

    "She just subdued the weapon spirit with one flick!"

    "Congrattions, master Lan! You really have a talented daughter." The old wizard on the stage greeted with a smile.

    With a wild smile, Master Lan dragged the chubbydy to her seat.

    To grab attention back, Jia unveiled thest three items on the auction. The focus immediately shifted to the stage. The tall aurora ss disyed the three items closely.

    Among the three remaining treasures, one is a palm-length golden-framed painting, the other is a normal-looking mirror, and thest one is a rusted key.

    "Respected guests, these three treasures are very precious and powerful. Usually, the Wizard Association never approves of auctioning these items. But this time, we still don''t know which demigod inheritance ground is awakening. So, for the safety of prime disciples, we are auctioning these powerful items today."

    While auctiondy Jia was exining in a mysterious tone, the old wizard on stage picked up the small palm-sized painting and walked to the edge of the auction tform.

    "The small painting in my hands is the famous ''Ethereal Canvas of Entrapment'' crafted by a space-sage of the wizard association. This is the master piece of the space sage, who spent few years making this treasure. I will let you all witness the charm of this painting."

    The old man spoke with a mysterious smile and muttered the spell engraved on the golden rim of the painting.

    Instantly, the painting expanded and covered the auction stage from top to bottom. Before everyone''s eyes, the images on the painting changed and created the illusion of the auction stage, but without the old man and Jia.

    After a few instances, the onlookers failed to see the painting, and it appeared like a normal auction stage, waiting for the auctioneers toe.

    A servantdy who stood below the auction stage walked on to the auction stage. Everything seemed normal as she moved normally on the auction stage, like in the in the real world. But when she tried toe out, she got blocked by a ss screen. Her screams werepletely blocked.

    _

    *One more chaptering... Stay-tuned!

 Chapter 283: Auction (5)

    Just as everyone was wondering about what''s happening with the servantdy, the painting separated from the real world and shrank back into the hands of the old man.

    With a wide smile, the old man muttered a spell and released the servantdy who was stuck inside the painting.

    "I hope, you all understand the use of this ''ethereal canvas of entrapment.'' It can trap any organism under the Grand Master Magus stage permanently. As per mortal sovereigns, it can hold them inside for seven days. In the case of Supreme Magus, it can mostlyst for an hour.

    But this artifact loses its effect with usage. You need the help of a person who can do space engravings for regr maintenance. I hope I exined everything about this precious painting. Let''s move onto the bidding process."

    The old man walked back, letting Jia handle the rest of the bidding process.

    Enough said, the starting price for the painting is five hundred thousand mana stones. Let the bids begin.

    A loud gasp fell among the guests after hearing the half-million price for the painting. Many people thought the price wouldn''t rise much. But the real bidders have shown up now!

    Instantly, a wave ofmands came from the top floors.

    -Room Number 45 bids 550,000 mana stones, going once. Ah! Number 81 bids 600,000!

    -Room Number 165 bids 1,000,000! Oh, number 199 is raising the price even further; 1,100,000 is the current bid!

    "This¡­"

    Seeing the crazy waves of bids, the guests looked at the VIP rooms on top. The real big families who upied the top secret rooms began showing their stature. They all specifically came for these rare items.

    The painting is definitely a good help inside the inheritance ground. For example, if someone encounters a treasure cave or inheritance building, they can stop all others from entering by using this painting. That''s why the hidden big shots were not hesitating to spend millions on this one item.

    -Room Number 128 bids 1,690,000! Anyone else? Oh, it seems like another distinguished guest wants to take a piece of the cake, 1,900,000!

    Although the painting was indeed tempting to all others, very few of them could spend millions on one single treasure.

    -Number 33, Young Master Kent bids 2 million!

    Suddenly, the bids paused for a minute as the price touched $2 million. The Ice Castle girls and many disciples in the second row were eyeing Kent enviously.

    Even though many people already understood that Kent is a wealthy brat, They never expected him to bid millions andpete with hidden big shots. Even peak master Porus began wondering about the family background of Kent.

    After a small pause, ady in room number 199 bid 2.1 million. Fatty taped on the ss orb and shouted, 2.2 million!

    -Room number 199 bid 2.3 million! Number 34, 2.4 million!

    Thedy in room number 199 stopped bidding further. A deep silence filled the tower, and Lady Jia continued to call upon the guests to bid.

    In the end, the painting ended up in Kent''s hands for $2.4 million.

    With a wide smile, Kent paid the superior mana stones and stored the painting carefully.

    Next up, for our next item, I present you this.

    Suddenly, a in mirror was presented. It appeared very normal, like a house mirror.

    "Guests, I''ll have to be honest with you here. This item is a must-have for the disciples who were visiting the inheritance ground. This is an illusion-revealing mirror. It can even detect the previously sold Ethereal Canvas. This item actually belongs to the serpent magi of the wizard association. Illusions are the biggest threat on inheritance grounds.

    So, having this item ensures your safety."

    Fatty almost felt like pping the old man after hearing the exnation. If the old man had auctioned the mirror in the first ce, no one could have spent millions on that painting. It''s like selling the powerful poison first and giving the antidoteter for an extra price.

    Listening to the description of the item, many people gave pitiful nces at Kent.

    The bid starts at half a million. Let the bids begin.

    Following Jia''s call, thedy in room number 199 directly bid 2 Million! As she failed to get the painting, she wants to buy this mirror to get back to Kent.

    -Number 123 bid with 2.2 million! Oh, number 143 is now bidding 2.5 million. Will there be a higher bid today?

    "What a bunch of suckers!"

    Looking at the people above in secret rooms, Fatty cursed angrily.

    Suddenly, the ss orb on Kent''s chair lit up.

    -Number 33, Three Million! Young Master Kent, 3 million! Going Once! Do we have any higher bids?

    A loud gasp fell among the crowd after seeing the Kent image again on the tall aurora ss.

    "God! How much wealth did he have?"

    "Will he left anything for others?"

    "Someone teach a lesson to this fellow!" The Ice Castle sect girls began cursing Kent in frustration.

    The bid amount stuck at $3 million, as no one dared to bid past $3 million. Thedy in room number 199 also gave up on bidding as she kept all her hopes on thest remaining item.

    "Number 33, Young Master Kent, 3 million! Going once! Twice! Thrice! Sold!

    "Here''s your item." Holding onto a golden tray, the servantdy politely bowed in Kent''s direction.

    "Thank you"

    Smiling kindly towards the servantdy, Kent took the mirror that was on the tray and ced the superior mana stones.

    "Young master, If you will excuse me, I will be leaving now. If you require my services once again, please feel free to contact me." The servantdy spoke with a deep look, as she was obviously hinting at something.

    Nodding his head, Kent turned his gaze onto the stage, where the old man ced the rusty key in the center.

    "Many of you might already know about this key. Its name is ''Abyssal Key.''

    Loud gasps followed, and many people rose from their seats after hearing the name. Thedy in room number 199 clenched her fists in determination. All the sect disciples of the Celestial Sun Fire Sect and Heavenly Monsoon Sect began gathering their wealth to bid for the item.

    _

    Thank you all for your support.

 Chapter 284: He is just a rich brat!

    Holding the magical rusty key in hand, the old wizard moved to the edge of the auction stage to exin.

    "Some of you might not know about the importance of this abyssal key. But this key is a token for obtaining one good treasure. Even though we don''t know which demi-god inheritance ground awakening this time, one thing is sure.

    On every inheritance ground, there will be a treasure trove pce where several rare treasures appear. To obtain these treasures, one must spend hours removing the bind on each treasure. But with this Abyssal key, you just need a second to get your desired treasure.

    This key has a single use. But it''s definitely worth it, to unlock your desired item in the treasure trove pce. Who knows, you might find a powerful weapon that can turn the upside down."

    After giving a long exnation, the old wizard ced the key back on the try and let Jia handle the auction.

    -The initial bid for this Abyssal key is 1 million mana stones!

    Just as Jia announced, the bald Lin directly stood up and shouted 2 million mana stones! Those two million were thebined wealth of all Celestial Sun Fire sect disciples.

    With a loud smirk, the slender guy of the Heavenly Monsoon sect shouted 3 million!

    The elders who came as disciples also added their reserve mana stones to get that Abyssal key. The key is a guaranteed cheat for obtaining one good treasure. So, everyone wants to grab it.

    -Master Lan, 3.1 million! Oh, the guest is room number 199, bid 3.3 million!

    -Room number: 133, 3.5 million! Going once! Anybody?!

    Peak master Porus hurriedly stopped Kent, who was preparing to bid for the Abyssal key. "Kent, the key won''t have much use for you. All the treasures that appear in the treasure trove pce are spirit weapons. Even though the key unlocks the treasure, one must subdue it personally.

    If you use cheats like Abyssal Key, the subduing process bes more tough. More than anything, you use a bow. Not many people willpete with you if you find a bow inside the treasure trove. So, save the mana stones for misceneous purchases that will happen after the auction."

    After hearing Peak Master Porus''s suggestion, Kent nodded his head in understanding. Also, he only has a little above 3.5 million after spending so much.

    But thedy in room number 199 continued to bid for the abyssal key. She failed to get the first two items because of Kent, and now she wants to get that key badly. She felt relieved as Kent sat silently without calling bids.

    -Room number 221 bid 3.6 million!

    -Room number 199 bid for 3.7 million! Oh, Elder Xing of Wind Mountain bids 3.8 million!

    After a deep pause, no one crossed the 3.8 million mark, which is the highest bid in today''s auction. Lady Jia began shouting the final calls.

    Elder Xing, who sat on the first-row corner, isughing with his golden teeth out. His son, Little Xing, is giving prideful looks to the disciples of Ice Castle who sat on the second row.

    -Elder Xing, 3.8 million! Going once! Going twice!

    Just then, the light in room number 199 glowed. In a stressed tone, thedy in room number 199 shouted 4 million!

    -Room number 199: Four million! going once! Anybody left¡­? This is yourst chance.

    Thedy in room number 199 sighed in relief as the elder Xiao stayed silent. That four million is herst struggle. Anything more than that is an impossible amount for her.

    -"Room number 199, 4 million! Going once! Going twice! Going thrice! Sold!"

    Thedy in room number 199 almost jumped up from her seat in joy. The servantdy quickly took away the key on the golden tray for thedy in room number 199.

    Lady Jia, holding the wand like a delicatedy, moved to the edge of the auction stage to speak herst words.

    "Thank you for making this auction a big sess. Before ending this auction, I want to deliver three important announcements.

    The first one is that, in the underground room of this tower, we disyed all the utility items and rare treasures you might need inside the inheritance ground. Please check them out before leaving."

    The disciples who failed to get any treasure made loud ps after hearing her words.

    "The second one is," Jia continued after the noise died down. "Tomorrow morning, the teleportation gate of the Nine Cauldron Summit will specifically open to the persons who were going to the inheritance ground. You don''t need to pay a single penny for transportation. Even though the teleportation gate won''t take you directly to the inheritance ground, you will reach the deste grounds.

    From there, wizard association members will guide your path."

    Loud pping and cheerful shouts filled the room as every disciple cried out in joy. The free offer clearly saved them a few thousand mana stones.

    "And the final one is that the person who receives the inheritance at the end will be recruited directly to the wizard association without any test."

    The entire tower became dead silent for a minute. Suddenly, amotion erupted as the disciples lost their wits in surprise. The wizard association only epts three disciples for every recruitment. That too¡ªone healer, one beast tamer, and one fighter. No one expected the wizard association to randomly announce this golden opportunity for the disciples.

    Once a disciple recruited in a wizard association, they will spend a huge amount of resources nurturing him into a supreme mage. Even if the disciple fails to attain greatness, he will get a high position in administration.

    That''s why everyone felt ecstatic after hearing about that recruitment. While the crowd was celebrating in joy, Jia left the auction stage along with the old wizard.

    "How did I do it? Grand-father?" Jia asked the old wizard, who had apanied her until now on the stage.

    The old wizardughed loudly at her question. "My granddaughter is always the best. But I will be happier if you receive the inheritance this time." The old man replied with a chuckle.

    "Don''t worry, grandpa; I''m all prepared this time. I won''t let anyone snatch my luck." Jia replied with a serious look.

    "That''s more like it. By the way, the young man named Kent seems interesting. Keep an eye on him in the inheritance ground." The old man spoke while checking out the revenue from the auction.

    "He is just a rich brat, grandpa." Jia uttered, ignoring old man''s suggestion.

 Chapter 285: News: A new Lolly in the story!

    The news about the Wizard Association''s recruitment spread like wildfire. Families and sects that had previously hesitated to spend wealth now emptied their coffers, sparing no expense to support their disciples, progeny, and trusted individuals.

    Across the Blue, a total of 1033 disciples prepared to enter the inheritance ground. But only one single person can get the inheritance.

    Meanwhile, Kent and Fatty made their way to the ground floor of the Sun Stone Tower. The buzz of anticipation was palpable as they navigated through the crowd.

    Disciples who didn''t spend their wealth on auctions were rushing here. Many of them are regretting it now. If the news of wizard association recruitment had been mentioned first, they could have spent more wealth to obtain those precious items in Kent''s hands.

    Peak Master Porus, who had apanied them, gave Kent and Fatty a reassuring pat on the back. "I''ll leave you two here. There''s someone I need to meet. Come to the old Inn after finishing here." he said, his voice low and mysterious.

    As Porus disappeared into the crowd, Kent and Fatty moved deep into the underground level of the tower.

    The air was thick with the scent of rare herbs and potent potions. Shelves lined with magical artifacts and enchanted items beckoned to them, each one glowing faintly withtent power.

    Kent''s eyes immediately locked onto shimmering herbs, their surfaces etched with intricate runes. "These enriched herbs coulde in handy," he mused while passing the mana stones to thedy behind the wooden nk.

    Fatty, meanwhile, was drawn to a disy of potions. "Look at these, Master! Elixirs of enhanced strength, potions of swift healing... you need these."

    They made their way through the underground, carefully selecting items that would aid Kent in the inheritance. Kent picked up a bag of superior mana stones, spending them like normal rocks. He also found a set of enchantedbat robes, designed to bolster his defense and agility.

    In one corner of the room, an elderlydy with voluptuous breasts invited them closer. "Looking for something special, young master?" she asked, her voice seductive.

    Fatty nced at the items on the table. "What do you have?"

    Thedy leaned forward to expose her mountains under the guise of exining. "These are expensive herbs and rare nt parts used in alchemy. I suggest young masters stay a little distance, as some of these herbs are poisonous."

    Kent''s interest was piqued. "How much for all these herbs? I will take everything." Kent, who recognized several rare herbs that were required for poison concocting and antidote making, didn''t hesitate to spend a fortune on these items.

    The elderdyughed, covering her mouth. Her breasts jumped up and down at herughter. Fatty''s eyes went wide as he wondered what size of clothes the elderdy was wearing.

    "A wise choice, young master. But all these items will cost millions. Please pick what you need." The elderdy replied.

    Just as Kent prepared to exin about his wealthy status, a chubby girl rushed forward, pushing the people, and came to stop beside Kent.

    "Hey, olddy, stop looking down on people and tell the price of all these items. My big brother is a lot wealthier than your little brain can think." The chubby girl spoke authoritatively with a serious look.

    Both Kent and Fatty were staring at the chubby girl dumbfoundedly. The elderdy began calcting the cumtive price of all items without making a single sound.

    Kent recognized the chubbydy on first nce. She is the daughter of Master Lan, who sat in the first row. She is the same girl who subdues the blood moon curse whip during the auction.

    With her chubby face, pumped-up chest, and short height, the girl appeared like a default lolly. Beside her chubby face, the girl is very beautiful, with a unique charm and an alluring lower body.

    Fatty raised his hand and poked at the Chubby Lady''s shoulder. "Little girl, who are you?"

    "Who are you calling little? I''m already 18 years old and a peak master magus. You are the fat pumpkin and weak one among them." The chubby girl angrily retorted.

    Fatty helplessly turned towards Kent as he was afraid that the chubby girl would punch him in anger.

    They both stayed silent for the time being to see what''s in the shortdy''s business with them.

    "Young master, the entire cost is 2.1 million mana stones. Do you want to purchase them all?" The elder asked in a weak tone, afraid of the chubby girl, who stood with a grim face.

    But before Kent replied, the chubbydy roared with a fierce look. "You, old vixen! How dare you scam my big brother! Where is the discount for buying bulk? Also, he is the highest spender in the auction. You must cut the price by a big margin.

    Otherwise¡­!?"

    Both Kent and Fatty took a step back, afraid of the loud shouting from the chubby girl. All the people turned towards the corner to see themotion.

    The elderdy hurriedly apologized in fear. She knew the identity of the chubby girl. That''s why she is not daring to go against her.

    After a quick count and applying a VVIP discount, the elderdy asked Kent to pay 1.5 million mana stones for all the rare herbs before her.

    Fatty''s eyes went wide in surprise after witnessing how many mana stones the chubby girl saved for them. Kent is also wondering about the chubbydy''s act.

    "Big brother, can you pay the price? If not, I will help you." The chubby girl spoke in a sweet tone while staring at Kent with a giggling face.

    Fatty''s mouth went wide open after seeing how the chubby girl turned from a bully to a lovely little girl in a sh. Even Kent felt surprised by the chubbydy''s intimate tone.

    "Why are you helping me, girl?" Kent asked with a hesitating look.

    The chubbydy giggled in response. "Big brother, call me Tata. Please pay this olddy first. We can talkter." Tata Lan spoke with a with a shy smile, which formed two dimples in her chubby cheeks.

    _

    *Thank you for the power stones, golden tickets and privilege chapter unlocks. TQ...

 Chapter 286: God Of Storm!

    Kent first paid the elderdy 1.5 million and stored all the rare alchemy materials into his storage ring. After settling everything, Fatty and Kent came out of the underground tower. The chubbydy, Tata Lan followed them in the back.

    "Big brother, are you feeling hungry? I know a good ce to dine. Don''t worry it''s my treat." Tata said with an excited smile.

    "Girl, first answer my question. Why are you acting so close to me? Do you need any help?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "Big brother, how can you be so direct? First, we will visit a good ce to eat. I will answer all your questions while eating. Let''s go." Tata Lan turned around to lead the way.

    "Wait..." Kent tried to stop thedy as he felt there might be some misunderstanding. But Fatty stopped him with a wide smile.

    "Master, that little girl seems a bit dumb. Let her treat us with good meal. We can exin thingster. Besides we are also super hungry." Fatty replied with a sheepish smile.

    "Big brother, what are you waiting for? Come fast." Tata Lan called again.

    With a sigh Kent took a step forward as he decided to see what''s the chubbydy wants to say. With a wide grin Fatty followed. As the chubby girl said it''s her treat, Fatty is rubbing his palms in anticipation.

    In a small, dimly lit room atop the Sun Stone Tower, the air was thick with the scent of rare, aromatic wine. The old wizard, who had presided over the auction with an air of authority, now sat before a smooth stone table, pouring the wine into two delicate sses.

    Across from him, his granddaughter Jia, the enchanting auctioneer, sat gracefully, her eyes reflecting a mixture of curiosity and caution towards the third person in that room.

    Opposite the old man, Peak Master Porus sat in shadow, his face obscured by a mask and cloak, his posture tense and serious. The flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows on the walls, adding an air of intrigue to the already tense atmosphere.

    "Porus," the old wizard began, his voice gravelly andden with significance, "on ount of your brother Fist Magus, who sacrificed his life for the Wizard Association, I''m willing to help you this time." He slid a ss of wine towards Porus, who epted it with a nod. "But in return, I need a small favor from you."

    Porus''s eyes narrowed slightly behind his mask. He took a cautious sip of the wine, its rich aroma filling his senses. "What kind of favor?" he asked in a low voice.

    The old wizard leaned back in his chair, his gaze piercing. "Is that fellow named Kent your disciple, right?"

    Porus nodded slowly, his mind racing with possibilities. "Yes, Kent is my disciple," he confirmed, wondering what the old man might be plotting.

    "In exchange for this crucial information, your disciple must obey my granddaughter Jia if she requires any assistance inside the inheritance ground."

    Jia''s eyes flicked to Porus, her expression unreadable. The old wizard continued to stare at Porus, his eyes serious and unyielding.

    Porus took another sip of the wine, considering the proposition. "And what exactly will you provide in return, old master?" he asked, his voice steady but edged with suspicion.

    The old wizard''s lips curled into a faint smile. "I will release the news about the inheritance ground," he said, his tone confident andmanding. "Information that could give Kent an advantage, and ensure he is well-prepared for what lies ahead."

    Porus weighed the offer carefully. He knew the value of the information the old wizard held. If it could help Kent navigate the inheritance ground more effectively, it might be worth the risk. But the idea of cing Kent under someone else''smand was unsettling.

    After a long pause, Porus nodded. "Very well, Kent will assist Jia if she requires help. But remember, if any harmes to him because of this, our agreement will be void."

    The old wizard''s smile widened, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. "Agreed."

    As the two men stared each other down, Jia, sitting silently, watched her grandfather with a puzzled expression. She couldn''t fathom why she might need Kent''s help inside the inheritance ground, a ce she had always assumed she would navigate alone.

    The old wizard broke the silence, reaching into his storage ring and producing a small wooden box. He ced it gently on the table, its presencemanding attention. "Porus, this time, the inheritance ground belongs to the God of Storm."

    Porus''s eyes widened slightly, but he maintained hisposure as the old wizard continued. "There is a chance to receive the Elemental Dao of Lightning, Wind, and Water. Along with these, there might be rare treasures we have never seen before, as the God of Storm inheritance is appearing on our Blue for the first time.

    However, the dangers will be devastating. Thest time the God of Storm inheritance ground opened, it was on the distant 7th Realm. Only one person, ady, survived."

    Jia''s eyes widened at this revtion. Porus leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Do you know anything more?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    The old wizard nodded. "Every time the God of Storm inheritance ground has appeared, the inheritance of the Lust Goddess has appeared simultaneously, hidden somewhere deep within.

    This is why I''m asking your disciple to aid my granddaughter. The dangers are not only from the God of Storm challenges but also from the seductive illusions and uwful desires that the Lust Goddess''s inheritance might evoke."

    He opened the small wooden box, revealing a single, gleaming pill nestled within. "This is a mind-calming pill," he exined. "It will help him in case he encounters any of the Lust Goddess''s illusions. Make sure he keeps it close."

    Porus reached out, epting the box with a nod. The gravity of the situation was clear in his eyes. "I understand," he said solemnly. "Kent will be prepared, and he will aid Jia if needed."

    Porus stood, the box clutched firmly in his hand. He nced at Jia, who still seemed deep in thought, and then back at the old wizard. "I will ensure Kent understands the stakes. You have my word."

    With that, Porus turned and silently left the room, the weight of his promise heavy on his shoulders. The door closed behind him with a soft click, leaving Jia and her grandfather alone once more.

    Jia finally spoke, her voice tinged with confusion. "Grandfather, why do you think I will need Kent''s help inside the inheritance ground?"

    The old wizard sighed, his eyes reflecting years of wisdom and experience. "Jia, the inheritance ground of the God of Storms is unpredictable and perilous. It is not just about strength, but also about resilience and trust. I believe Kent''s presence will be a stabilizing force for you.

    Also, you need a person as guard while learning water dao inside the inheritance ground. Together, you stand a better chance of surviving and seizing the opportunities that lie within. Take his assistance if needed, otherwise do as your own."

    Jia nodded slowly, the old wizard''s words sinking in.

    _

    Inside the Cauldron Delicacy, the aroma of spiced meats and exotic herbs filled the air. Kent and Fatty sat on one side of a wooden table, while Tata Lan sat opposite them, her hands folded in herp and her expression earnest.

    "So, you want to follow me inside the inheritance ground?" Kent asked, his brow furrowing in puzzlement. He took a sip of the steaming soup in front of him, its rich vor momentarily distracting him from the odd request.

    Tata Lan nodded eagerly, her eyes wide with determination. "Yes, big brother. I sincerely want to follow you. I promise I won''t be a burden. Even if we find any treasures, you can have the first pick. Also, I have many rare treasures with me that can help you in case of danger."

    Kent and Fatty exchanged a skeptical nce. Fatty, leaned forward, his eyes narrowing.

    "Little girl, you''re thinking too much. What if you betray my master? Who knows what you might be plotting behind this honest action?" His tone was doubtful.

    Tata Lan''s face fell, and she began pleading her case, her voice tinged with desperation. "I won''t betray you, big brother. I swear! If you want, I''ll even swear on my heart dao that my intentions are pure. Please, just give me a chance."

    Kent held up a hand to stop her, his expression softening slightly. "Wait, you don''t need to swear. But tell me, why did you choose me instead of those big sect people who are stronger? What makes you think I''m the right person to follow?"

    _

    /// A/N - My fingers were twitching and paining a bit. That''s why I couldn''t release chapters, yesterday. I willpensate for the chapter loss in near future. Thank you for understanding. ///

 Chapter 287: Quarrel

    "Big brother, you are the one who bought all rare treasures from the auction, and now you have all the cheats to escape danger. Also, you didn''t buy any weapons from auction. That means you have a powerful weapon that they auctioned.

    As for those big sect disciples, they already have a burden of carrying their sect members, and I won''t get many treasures if I follow them. Most importantly, they will try to take advantage of my body, as I''m very beautiful. But I believe Big Brother is not such a kind of person." Tata Lan exined everything with an honest face.

    "Sh¡­ She is not dumb!" Fatty muttered in a muffled tone while staring at Tata Lan''s chubby face. His entire mouth ispletely filled with food, and his hands continued to push more into it.

    Kent smiled at Lan''s exnation and gestured for her to eat the food. After the short pause, he asked, "Why do you think I won''t take advantage of your body?"

    Tata Lan put down the wine ss and replied, "During auction, all male disciples were staring at auctiondy Jia with lustful stares. I can even hear the swallowing of those disciples. But you were moreposed of them all."

    Before Kent reacted to her reply, Fatty pulled Kent''s shoulder in a hurry. "Master, this girl is very wise. But it''s better to avoid the wise ones'', as they were the first ones to escape in face of danger."

    After hearing Fatty''s suggestion, the chubbydy immediately stood from her seat and held onto Fatty''s hair.

    "Ahh¡­"

    Fatty cried out in pain as Tata Lan pulled his hair with a grim face.

    "Ahhh¡­ leave me. I won''t beat girls. So, leave me." Fatty continued to cry out, and tears shimmered in his eyes due to pain.

    All the onlookers and servants began staring at this scene with wide open eyes. Kent, who is feeling headaches, hurriedly ordered Tata to leave Fatty.

    Pulling her chair closer, Tata sat back in her chair, while Fatty almost fell back in his seat with disheveled hair.

    "Master, kick thisdy out. Don''t help this spoiled tomato." Fatty began crying out with his finger pointed at Tata Lan.

    Tata Lan again stood up with a clenched fist. "Who are you calling spoiled tomatoes? I will kick your butt if you make another remark about me." Tata red at Fatty with a fierce look.

    "You two, stop your nonsense." Kent stood up and pped the table with an angry look.

    Like little kids who shut up after seeing their father, two of them sat down and began staring at the floor with dull faces.

    "You shouldn''t treat my friend like this. He is talking for safety. So, you shouldn''t intervene. Say sorry¡­" Kent said to Tata Lan in a serious tone.

    After a short pause, Tata uttered ''SORRY'' in a meek tone without lifting her head.

    "Hehe¡­ that''s more like it." Fatty, who forgot all his pain, smirked with a proud face.

    "Fatty, even though Tata is a wise girl, she is also honest with us. So, it is bad for you to speak like that. Apologize to her." Kent said with a serious face.

    "But master¡­," Fatty tried to reason with his words. But after seeing Kent''s serious face, he turned his head and said ''SORRY'' to Tata Lan.

    "Now, finish your food without uttering a single word. Tata, I will tell my opinion after eating. So, don''t make any noise." Kent said and sat back on his chair and picked the soup bowl.

    For the next twenty minutes, deep silence filled the table as the three of them focused on finishing the meals. To take revenge on Tata Lan, Fatty began ordering all the expensive food without caring about taste.

    Tata Lan felt like beating Fatty on every time he ordered a new dish. But she swallowed her anger and waited for Kent to finish food.

    "Young master, do you need any more dishes?" The servantdy asked Fatty while leaning close to his face.

    Fatty almost had a nosebleed as he witnessed the snow-white plump peaks in full disy. Controlling his surprise, he turned towards Tata Lan and began ordering dishes for takeout.

    "Young master, these are very expensive. Are you sure you want all of these for takeout?" The servantdy asked with a cheerful smile.

    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ Add a few more of there any expensive dishes." Fatty confirmed while staring at Tata Lan with a chuckle.

    Kent stayed silent for the time being and ate his food calmly.

    _

    The news about the God of Storm inheritance was kept secret, passed among the elite few with the utmost discretion.

    Those who knew about the information understood the value and danger of the information, and for reasons of their own, they kept it tightly contained, ensuring it did not spread to the big sects or rival families.

    Yet, in the shadows, one sect received this precious knowledge¡ªthe Demonic Tree Sect, rooted in the southern corner of the Blue.

    Thedy, serpentine magus of the Wizard Association, once a revered member of the Demonic Tree Sect, felt a deep allegiance to her former family. She couldn''t let the opportunity of the God of Storm''s inheritance slip away from her old sect.

    In a secluded chamber within the Wizard Association, she penned a coded letter and sent it through secret channels to the Demonic Tree Sect.

    In the heart of the Demonic Tree Sect, Patriarch Asura stood on a high balcony, overlooking the dense, twisted forest that gave their sect its name. The serpentine Maga''s letter had arrived that morning, carried by a trusted messenger. Asura''s sharp eyes scanned the contents, his expression shifting from curiosity to fierce determination.

    "Call the ten disciples who were visiting the inheritance ground," he ordered, his voice carrying the weight of his authority.

    "Patriarch, should we call the princess also?" The elder asked with a doubtful face.

    _

    Another chapter is on the way...

 Chapter 288: Inheritance of Lust Goddess

    "Yes, call my daughter as well." Patriarch Asura ordered and moved into his study room.

    Inside the dimly lit study room of the Demonic Tree Sect patriarch¡­

    Patriarch Asura sat before his massive stone desk, his fingers tracing the lines of a letter with furrowed brows. He is staring at the letter sent by Serpent Maga of the wizard association.

    Along with the information about the god of storm inheritance, the Serpent Maga mentioned the ''Lust goddess inheritance''.

    After reading that news, patriarch Asura became more drawn into the matter. He took out a few manuals from his storage ring and began checking for specific details about the Lust goddess inheritance.

    Momentster, nine of the sect''s most elite disciples, along with Princess Mona, the patriarch''s daughter, stood in a solemn line before him. The room was silent, save for the soft rustle of robes and the crackle of the mes. Asura''s piercing gaze swept over each of them before he closed the ancient manuals spread out on his desk with a decisive thud.

    "I have gathered you here for a matter of great importance," Asura began, his voice resonating with authority. "The inheritance ground you are entering belongs to The God of Storm. This is an opportunity we cannot miss. You must prepare yourselves with every treasure and artifact that can aid you in this endeavor. The dangers are immense, but the rewards are beyond measure."

    He paused, letting his words sink in. The disciples stood in silent awe, their faces reflecting a mixture of determination and trepidation. Asura then distributed a collection of rare treasures, each designed to protect against lightning and other perils. The disciples received them with deep bows, their gratitude evident in their solemn expressions.

    "You have your tasks," Asura continued. "Do not fail our sect''s name. If it is necessary, don''t hesitate to kill other disciples."

    As the disciples turned to leave with a quick nod, Asura''s gaze fixed on his daughter. "Mona, stay."

    Princess Mona, her dark eyes mirroring her father''s intensity, stepped forward. "What is it, Father?" she asked in a steady voice.

    Asura walked towards her, his expression softening slightly. He ced a small bundle of golden papers, bound by silver wires, into her hands. "This is your target. You are not to concern yourself with the Storm God inheritance. Your mission is to secure the items that grant the Lust Goddess inheritance."

    Mona''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the bundle in her hands. "The Lust Goddess inheritance?" she echoed, her voice a mix of curiosity and resolve.

    "Yes," Asura confirmed, his voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper. "The Serpent Maga''s letter mentioned its presence within the inheritance ground. There may be nine Storm God inheritances across the nine realms, but there is only one Lust Goddess inheritance. Its value is unparalleled. You must secure it for our sect."

    He stepped closer, his gaze boring into hers. "Go to the Treasury and take whatever you need. This task is of utmost importance. The sess of our sect rests on your shoulders."

    Mona nodded, her expression resolute. "I will not fail you, Father," she promised.

    Asura ced a hand on her shoulder, a rare gesture of affection. "I have faith in you, my daughter. Bring back the inheritance and ensure our sect''s dominance for generations toe."

    With a final nod, Mona left the study, her mind already racing with ns. She made her way to the Treasury, the path illuminated by the eerie green mes that lined the corridors of the Demonic Tree Sect.

    In the treasury, Mona selected the most potent artifacts and protective charms; each item is a rare one that has been resting in the treasury for hundreds of years.

    _

    Outside the cauldron store, Kent, Fatty, and Tata Lan stood with serious faces. Even though the food cost more than 3000 mana stones, it is just pea nuts for Tata Lan. Fatty is smiling gleefully as he seeded in the task of leeching Tata Lan.

    "So, tell me your opinion, big brother. I won''t force you if you reject my request." Tata Lan asked with a dub face as she thought Kent would reject her.

    But Kent smiled at the depressed face of chubby Lan. "It''s okay, you cane with me. But on few conditions."

    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much, big brother." A wide smile appeared on Tata Lan''s face as she almost hugged Kent.

    "Hey, dumpling, didn''t you hear what my master said? Listen to his conditions first." Fatty retorted with a loud smirk.

    Tata Lanpletely ignored Fatty as she requested Kent to speak his conditions.

    Kent put on a serious face and said, "First of all, I won''t save your life in case of any danger that can threaten my life. Second, you should follow mymand without asking questions. The third one is, if I feel anything wrong with your behavior or feel suspicious of you, I will ask you to leave me in the next second without any reason.

    If you are okay with these three, meet me at the entrance of the inheritance ground. Until then, don''t disturb me."

    Kent said everything in one go and turned around to leave. Fattyughed at the dumbfounded face of Tata Lan and followed Kent. "Hey spoiled tomato, you have plenty of time to find a lolicon male. So, find one and leave my master in peace." Fatty uttered after moving to a safe distance and ran away without giving Tata any chance to beat him.

    After leaving Tata Lan, Kent directly went to the old inn where Peak Master Porus was waiting for him with a serious face.

    Porus, who stood outside the room, quickly called Kent after seeing him. Both Porus and Kent went inside the room, and Porus closed the door behind and put on a sound barrier.

    "What happened, master?" Kent asked with a confused face, as he didn''t understand the mysterious state of peak master Porus.

    "Shhh¡­ take a look at this." Porus whispered as he passed a palm-sized wooden box to Kent.

    Kent eyes went wide as he opened the box.

    "Master, where did you get this?!!!"

    _

    PeterPan :-)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 289: A favor in exchange

    "A mind-calming pill! Master, where did you get this?" Kent eximed after seeing the aromatic pill inside the wooden box.

    With a smile, Peak Master Porus gestured for Kent to sit down on the chair and passed a cup of wine to him.

    "This pill is an exchange item for your favor!" Porus uttered in a calm tone while thinking about his word to the old man.

    "What do you mean, master?" Kent asked with a surprised look.

    "Someone provided me this pill and information about inheritance grounds. But in exchange, they asked a favor from you." Porus replied in a heavy tone.

    "What favor, master?" Kent, who understood the heaviness in Porus''s tone, put down his wine ss and listened intently.

    Take a deep breath. Porus asked, "Do you remember the young auctiondy?"

    "You mean thedy named ''Jia'', master?" Kent stared with a questioning look.

    "Yes, she is the one. You should aid her inside the inheritance ground in case she asks for your help specifically. But if your life is in danger, you don''t need to follow hermand. Can you, do it?" Porus asked before revealing the inheritance ground information to Kent.

    Kent fell into a deep thought as he thought about thedy named Jia, and dangersy ahead in the inheritance ground. She is definitely a burden for him. But knowing the information beforehand and having a high-ranking pill is definitely not less valuable.

    "What you will suggest, master? Should I ept this deal?" Kent asked while staring back at Porus.

    "Yes, you should ept it. As you don''t need to face any life-threatening dangers for her, it is a beneficial deal." Porus replied before taking a sip from the wine ss.

    After a short pause, Kent nodded his head. "Yes, master. I will assist thedy if she asks for my help."

    Gulping the entire wine in one go, Porus put down his cup and began exining about the inheritance ground. "Kent, this time, the inheritance ground belongs to God of Storm. The second most powerful one among the 33 demi-gods."

    "One can receive powerful treasures and spells inside the inheritance ground. But the dangers will beid on each step. You will get many chances to learn the three Dao''s of storm God, i.e., Water, Wind, and Lightening."

    "Most importantly, I heard that the inheritance of the lust goddess is hidden inside somewhere in the storm God inheritance ground. The mind-calming pill you received is specifically for this purpose. Use it wisely."

    "There are still four days left for inheritance ground opening. So, use this time to study more about inheritance ground and prepare yourself useful treasures. In any case, don''t forget that your target is to receive the inheritance of Storm God. Do not be swayed by the small treasures and some powerful spells. Always keep your mindset to see the bigger picture."

    Peak Master Porus continued to exin several things for the next one hour. Porus spoke every small detail he knew about the Storm God inheritance ground.

    "Shh¡­ I hope you will be the one who receive the Storm God inheritance. Take rest for tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will leave for the destends using the teleportation gate." Porus replied while sending Kent outside.

    Kent bowed his head and walked towards his room. By the time Kent came back to his room, Fatty was already sleeping with a loud snore. With a smile, Kent created a sound barrier around himself and directly fell on the soft bed on the corner.

    Even though Kent closed his eyes, the thoughts about inheritance ground swirling inside his brain.

    _

    On the top floor of Cauldron Inn,

    Inside avishly decorated room, the girls from Ice Castle were sleeping peacefully. But at the edge of an open window, Princess E sat with a dull face.

    She is holding her the ''Frost Bite'' wand, which she recently purchased in the auction by spending arge sum. With a craving hand, the wand has gray-white design at the handle.

    Her eyes filled with moisture as she stared at a group of small birds flying in the distant night sky. Images of her mother dying in the hands of a mysterious youngdy are still shing in her thoughts.

    "Princess¡­!" A suddenly mature girl reached out to E in a whispering tone.

    "I''m just staring at the sky. You go to sleep first." E said while turning her head away.

    "Mydy, I can feel the sadness in your tone. Please brace yourself. Once you receive this inheritance, you can revive our sect back to its glory." The maturedy spoke with concern while holding E''s palm.

    E smiled helplessly after hearing what the maturedy said. E clearly knew how many powerful people willpete for the inheritance.

    "Princess, what do you think about, Bald Lin of the Crimson Sun sect?" Suddenly the maturedy named June asked with an anticipated look.

    "What do you mean?" E hurriedly turned back with a serious look.

    "I mean, what do you think of him as your partner? Didn''t you mention that you will receive a partner who can take revenge for us and resurrect the sect again? Think about it, princess. At present, our sect doesn''t have any powerful backers. If the news about the death of our ancestor and elders leaked to other¡­!"

    E immediately shut the maturedy with an angry re. "June, don''t even mention about this matter. I know what you are implying. But I will try my best to take revenge on my own. Only in case I find a capable person who can really back our Ice Castle, then I will think of taking a partner. Otherwise, don''t even mention about these baldies and top disciples of other sects.

    Every man always tries to get on our back with lies and false bravadoes. So, don''t believe any man by listening to what people say about him. If there is really a man who could take my revenge and support my Ice Castle with his strength, then I know what to do."

    E spoke in a serious tone and walked away from the window.

 Chapter 290: Jias help

    As dawn''s first light broke over the horizon, Peak Master Porus handed a pouch of mana stones to the inn manager, his movements swift and practiced. The manager nodded appreciatively, pocketing the payment with a bow.

    Porus turned, his robes flowing behind him as he stepped out of the inn, followed closely by his two disciples, Kent and Fatty.

    The streets were still, a quiet contrast to the hustle that would soon follow. The trio made their way towards the Nine Cauldron Summit, where the teleportation gate awaited.

    As they ascended, the path gradually became more crowded, and by the time they reached the summit, a serpentine line of people stretched from the top to the bottom. The teleportation gate, a majestic archway shimmering with runic inscriptions, was specifically open to those visiting the inheritance ground today.

    Disciples, elders, family members, and various support groups stood in line, eager to take advantage of the free teleportation. The air buzzed with anticipation and the soft murmur of conversations.

    Fatty''s eyes widened as he took in the long queue. "Master, it seems we should havee a little earlier," he muttered, his voice tinged with regret as he stared at the seemingly endless line of people.

    Kent chuckled, unable to hide his amusement at Fatty''s dejected expression. "You''re the one who slept soundly until sunrise," he teased, nudging Fatty yfully.

    Fatty opened his mouth to retort but was interrupted by the sight of the top four sect disciples and elders at the front of the line. Their sect robes shimmered under the early morning sun, radiating an aura of power and prestige.

    Kent''s gaze was drawn to the new faces and the dignified bearing of the big families who didn''t even attend the auction.

    Just as Kent was absorbing the scene, a cheerful voice broke through the din. "Big brother, you came toote. I''ve been waiting for you so long!" Tata Lan called out, her voice bright and her smile even brighter as she approached Kent, her steps quick and eager.

    Kent sighed, shaking his head slightly. "You should have gone first. There''s no need to wait for us."

    Tata Lan pouted, a yful glint in her eyes.

    "I tried to say the same thing, but she insisted on going along with you," came a deep voice from behind Kent. Master Lan, Tata''s father, stepped forward, his presencemanding immediate respect. d in luxurious clothes that marked his status, he exuded an aura of authority.

    Master Lan nodded to Kent, his expression warm yet firm. "Good to see you, young man. Tata has always been stubborn to go with you. I hope she won''t be a big burden for you"

    Kent inclined his head respectfully. "Master Lan, I appreciate Tata''spany. Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on her."

    A wide smile appeared on Master Lan''s face after hearing Kent''s promising words. "Thank you¡­ thank you, young man. I hope you will earn great rewards and return safely." Master Lan uttered with a smiling face.

    As Kent and Master Lan conversed, the crowd behind them parted almost instinctively, making way for a tall, elegant woman who exuded an aura of both power and grace.

    She was d in a stunning ck dress adorned with a golden dragon, its intricate pattern coiling from the toes to her shoulder, where the dragon''s head seemed toe alive, its mouth open in a silent roar. Her hair was impably styled, held in ce by an ornate golden hairpin that looked like hand fan.

    That hair pin is in the shape of a dragon wing and many people don''t know that the hair pin is a powerful weapon.

    The murmurs among the crowd grew as everyone recognized her. Jia, the renowned auctioneer known for her impable beauty and formidable presence, had arrived.

    Fatty''s jaw dropped, his eyes wide as he openly gawked at her. Jia stopped beside Kent, giving a respectful nod to Peak Master Porus.

    "Elder,e with me. I will take you directly to the teleportation gate," she said, her voice smooth yetmanding. Her eyes flicked briefly to Kent, a subtle but unmistakable look that didn''t go unnoticed.

    Porus tried to politely decline Jia''s offer. "Miss Jia, we wouldn''t want to impose. We can wait our turn."

    Jia''s expression hardened, her voice brooking no argument. "Elder, don''t waste precious hours standing in this line. Your disciple can use this time to explore the destends and prepare." Her seriousness left no room for refusal.

    Porus hesitated for a moment, then nodded, yielding to her persistence. "Very well. Thank you, Miss Jia."

    With a gesture, Porus signaled Kent and the others to follow. Jia led the way, her movements graceful yet purposeful, and the group fell in line behind her. As they walked, she suddenly stopped and turned, her gazending on Tata Lan with an intense stare.

    "Who is she?" Jia demanded, her tone sharp and scrutinizing.

    "She is a friend of mine. Is there a problem?" Kent replied, meeting Jia''s gaze with a steady look of his own.

    Jia stared back into Kent''s eyes for a long moment, as if weighing his words. Then, without another word, she turned and continued walking. Tata Lan, who had been holding her breath, exhaled softly and shot Kent a grateful nce.

    The presence of Jiamanded respect, and the big sect disciples and family members could only watch in silence as the group bypassed the lengthy line. Their faces were a mix of envy and resentment, but none dared to voice their displeasure with Jia leading the way.

    Thedies of autumn wind sect were staring at Kent with grim faces. But presence of Jia in the front provided a smooth passage to the top.

    In one uninterrupted march, they reached the teleportation gate. The shimmering archway stood before them, a portal which can take to many distance ces in a snap.

    The guardian wizards greeted Jia and prepared for her transportation.

    _

    Thank you @Arktear @Tom_Szubart @Daoist92VPav for sticking so long with the book. Thank you.

 Chapter 291: Signs of Inheritance ground

    With a sh of blinding light, Kent felt an intense pressure closing in from all sides, his senses momentarily overwhelmed by the distortion of space.

    In the next heartbeat, the sensation vanished, and he found himself standing on solid ground once more. Blinking rapidly, he took in his surroundings. Before him, in the distance, loomed a stone castle, its imposing structure a stark contrast to the barrennd that stretched for miles around.

    Following Jia''s lead, the group stepped out of the teleportation formation, their eyes fixed on the castle entrance.

    This deste stronghold, situated on the eastern side of the Blue, was one of thest bastions of the Wizard Association in these emptynds. Thendscape was bleak, devoid of any greenery, a sea of cracked earth under a pale sky.

    As they approached the castle entrance, wizards d in dark robes directed everyone towards the path leading to the inheritance ground. The castle itself seemed almost abandoned, its grandeur marred by the destion that surrounded it. There was nothing to linger for in this distorted ce, so they quickly resumed their journey towards the inheritance ground awakening ce.

    Jia, sitting on a majestic white wolf, led the way with an air of authority and grace. Her wolf flew with a fluid elegance, its fur shimmering under the pale sunlight. Kent, along with the others, mounted their own pets and followed her. Kent''s mount, a sleek Fire Kirin, moved silently, while it''s fiery mane glowed.

    As they soared through the air, the barrenndscape below began to show signs of life. In the distance, Kent noticed other groups of people moving in the same direction, their numbers steadily increasing. The path to the inheritance ground was bing a convergence point for many, all drawn by the desire of ancient power and secrets waiting to be awakened.

    Jia felt annoyed by constant chatter of Fatty and Tata Lan with Kent. As she always moved alone, she didn''t like the constant buzzing sounds and loudughter.

    The silence of the emptynds was broken only by the sound of their mounts'' movements and the asional murmur of the wind. Kent nced around, his eyes scanning the other travelers. Surprisingly, some were on foot, their robes billowing behind them; others rode various mystical creatures, each more fantastical than thest.

    Jia''s silently moved in the front while asionally checking her ss orb. Her gaze remained focused ahead, her posture unwavering. Behind her, Kent exchanged a nce with Fatty, who looked both awed and excited. Master Lan and Tata Lan rode side by side, and Master Lan is trying his best to control his daughter who is annoying him to the core.

    The journey continued, thendscape slowly shifting as they neared their destination. The once sparse groups of travelers had now be a mob, a river of people all flowing towards the same goal.

    As they approached, the ground beneath them began change. The barrennd slowly turned into desert sand. Kent felt the presence of a slight pressure which making their journey little troublesome.

    "Master, what is this strange force?" Fatty who is struggling to hold on Jabil, uttered in a painful tone.

    Peak Master Porus hurriedly tossed applied his aura to help Fatty and gave a glowing pearl ring to Fatty. After wearing the ring, Fatty felt relieved from the strange pressure.

    "These are the symptoms of an inheritance ground awakening. Thend below will turn into desert to support the uplifting of the inheritance ground. Also, the pressure is due to the phenomena of Inheritance ground awakening. These are still early symptoms. In the next three days, this pressure increases a lot and you will see severalrge earth cracks."

    Porus exined while observing the distant ce where several camps and magical buildings were rose high into air.

    In the distantnd, new structures dotted thendscape as countless people set up their camps, all eagerly awaiting the revtion of the Inheritance Ground.

    The area buzzed with activity, wizards wearing the symbol of an octopus¡ªa mark of the Wizard Association of the Blue, guiding the neers. Their primary task was to verify the identities of disciples and theirpanions, ensuring everyone who entered was properly ounted for.

    Jia, sitting on her white wolf, flew directly towards an elder wizard overseeing the arrivals. The elder, a man with a long white beard and a robe shined with the octopus symbol, looked up as Jia approached. Shended gracefully and presented her token, a mark of her high status.

    "Ah, Jia," the elder greeted her with a warm, familiar smile. "It''s good to see you."

    "Nice to meet you, Elder Wen. My grandpa asked me to convey his wished on your promotion to head wizard rank." Jia replied, handing over her token.

    "By the way, these people are with me," she said, gesturing to the group behind her.

    Elder Wen nodded and began verifying the identities of Kent and Tata Lan, his eyes sharp and efficient. After a few moments, he handed each of them a token marked with the octopus symbol. "These tokens are your entry permission into the Inheritance Ground. Keep them safe," he instructed.

    He then turned his gaze to Kent. "The other three members of the Eternal Sun Sect are residing in the tents on the backside. Do you wish to join them?"

    "No need, Elder Wen. We will take an empty plot. I have a magic castle with me." Kent, who know that the matter of peak master Porus''s should kept secret, quickly denied the elder with a smile.

    Elder Wen raised an eyebrow but nodded, showing no further curiosity. "Very well. Safe stay, and be wary of the variation below ground."

    With a few more words, Jia parted ways with Kent group. She moved towards the central tower, glowing with the octopus symbol, while Kent led his group in search of an empty space.

    _

    Thank you for your support. An exciting gambling drama and residence fights were awaiting. Stay tuned. Don''t forget to vote PS.

 Chapter 292: Inheritors Fortune

    Finding a suitable spot, Kent reached into his robes and produced a small, thumb-sized castle¡ªa treasure he had acquired at the auction the previous day. He walked a few paces ahead and, with a confident flick of his wrist, tossed the tiny castle onto the ground. As itnded, he muttered the incantation he had memorized.

    A pulse of energy rippled through the air, and before their eyes, the small token expanded rapidly, unfolding into a magnificent half-mile-long castle. Towers and walls sprang up,plete with battlements, gates, and all the necessary facilities. The sight left Fatty and Tata Lan in awe.

    The castle was a marvel, its stone walls gleaming under the sun. It had expansive courtyards, lush gardens, and elegant chambers¡ªan oasis of grandeur amidst the destendscape. Kent smiled, pleased with the result.

    "Let''s get settled," Porus said, his voice low and filled with satisfaction. "We have preparations to make."

    As they began to organize their new base, the nearby disciples and wizards couldn''t help but cast envious nces at the majestic castle. The presence of such a formidable structure added an air of prestige to their group.

    As the surroundings turned dark and the camp settled into an eerie quiet, everyone retreated to their own rooms within the newly rose castle.

    Kent, eager to prepare for the trials ahead, took out a thick manual detailing the various inheritance grounds. He flipped to the section on the Storm God''s inheritance, immersing himself in the descriptions of trials.

    Master Lan and Tata Lan, tired from the day''s events, slept early. Meanwhile, Peak Master Porus, covered in dark robes to conceal his identity, slipped out of the castle with purposeful strides.

    Fatty, however,y restlessly on his bed, his mind racing with anticipation and curiosity. Just as he was contemting what to do next, his ss orb on the bedside table began to glow with a myriad of colors.

    Intrigued, Fatty sat up and grabbed the orb, noticing a new post on the Gambling Syndicate Forum. He eagerly opened the message, his eyes scanning the bold heading:

    "Invitation to the Gamblers at Inheritance Ground Awakening"

    "Master Gold Tooth will be attending this time''s Inheritance Ground Awakening and is responsible for conducting the Gambling Contest of Inheritor''s Fortune.

    The gathering will begin soon at the Gambling Syndicate Hub, located beside the central castle of the Wizard Association. Please join the gathering to learn full details."

    The message concluded with celebratory notes and an image of Master Gold Tooth, his face stern yet inviting, a grim smile ying on his lips beneath a distinctive eye patch.

    Fatty''s heart raced with excitement. Master Gold Tooth was a top manager of gambling syndicate. This was a rare opportunity, one that promised high stakes and thrilling contests. Fatty knew he couldn''t miss it.

    He quickly donned his outer robes, his fingers trembling with anticipation, and slipped out of his room. The castle''s corridors were silent, the only sound the soft echo of his footsteps. He moved with haste, his mind buzzing with thoughts of the uing event.

    Outside, the night was cool and still, the stars scattered across the sky like a thousand tiny diamonds. Fatty navigated the camp with ease and walked towards the central big tower of wizard association.

    The Gambling Syndicate Hub, a vibrant castle, stood beside the central tower of the Wizard Association. Its lights and lively atmosphere were a stark contrast to the otherwise dark surroundings.

    As he approached, he saw other figures converging towards the hub, all drawn by the same intriguing invitation. Many wealth young masters were just shing their gambler identity token and moving inside the castle.

    Fatty''s steps quickened as he joined the gathering crowd, his eyes shining with eagerness. He showed his gambler identity token to the old man at the entrance and walked inside.

    The hub was abuzz with energy, gamblers from all parts of blue,municating with others in loudughter. Almost the entire central hall filled with males and very few females. Every male gambler has a femalepanion with him.

    Fatty moved through the crowd, his attention drawn to a central stage where a banner proimed the imminent arrival of Master Gold Tooth. The atmosphere was electric with loudughter

    After roaming for few minutes, Fatty picked a ss of wine and found a spot in the corner. He calmly began observing everyone with focused gaze.

    Many people wore the gambler badge to show off their level and status in gambling syndicate. Fatty even saw few of the top ten members of the Gambler''s syndicate who wore the Golden Hammer badge on their chest which is engraved with gambling syndicate name.

    The time slowly passed and Master Golden Tooth still didn''t make an entrance. Fatty, finally found few people who has same status as him and began chatting with the them about the ''Inheritor''s Fortune''.

    "You mean, one single person gets all the wealth?!" Fatty mouth went wide open as he realised the profits from ''Inheritor''s Fortune.''

    "Yes, the one single gambler whose master gets the inheritance will receive all the mana stones pooled in that ss cauldron."

    Everyone turned towards therge, transparent ss cauldron ced at the canter of the hall, its crystalline surface catching the light and casting shimmering reflections across the room. The cauldron was the focal point of the gathering, a symbol of the high-stakes gamble that was about to unfold.

    "Every participating member must drop a fixed amount of mana stones into that ss cauldron to participate. If your master wins the inheritance, you win all those mana stones. The amount is usually set by the master manager conducting thispetition," someone nearby murmured to Fatty.

    Fatty''s mind raced with curiosity and apprehension. "How many mana stones would each participant be required to drop?"

    Suddenly, the mour in the hall intensified. All eyes turned towards the stage as an elder with a booming, infectiousugh strode forward. nking him were two youngdies, each exuding a poised elegance and lustful exposure.

    The elder''s teeth gleamed, each one covered in shining gold, adding to hisrger-than-life appearance.

 Chapter 293: One Million Mana Stones!

    Resting his hands on the slender girls, Master Golden Tooth walked onto the raised tform and sat on the big chair.

    The central hall where everyone gathered became dead silent with the arrival of Golden Tooth. The top gamblers who have a hammer badge on their chests went to personally greet Master Golden Tooth.

    Fatty, who sat in the corner with a few other gamblers, observed each member and their interaction with Master Golden tooth. While many yed respects to the elder, the golden tooth clearly showed respect to very few people in return.

    Finally, the golden tooth raised his hand to stop the lined-up people who were eager to greet him. Meanwhile, his other hand continued to caress the back of the slenderdy.

    Immediately the servants who came with Golden tooth handled the situation and let all others sit in their seats. After swallowing a full cup of wine, the golden tooth stood up to address the crowd.

    "First of all, I''m d to see arge gathering. I know many people are enthusiastic to know the key details of this gathering. So, I''m not going to waste your time with unnecessary words."

    "The inheritor''s fortune will be conducted like every time. But this time the individual amount would be increased substantially to eliminate non-serious gamblers. There are still three days left before the awakening of inheritance ground. So, whoever wants to register in thepetition, register your name before dropping your mana stones into the trident jar."

    Golden tooth continued to exin about the rules and regtions of thepetition and punishment for any mishaps.

    Bored by the long talk, a guy with a hammer badge on his chest stood up from his seat and said, "Elder, almost everyone knew about the rules of thepetition. Please mention about the amount of mana stones each person should drop to participate in thepetition."

    Golden Tooth smiled cynically as he stared at the crowd. After a short pause, he replied, "I know every one of you is eager to know the price. But I warn you to maintain peace after knowing the price, as this time the amount is huge."

    Master Tooth waited patiently to garb everyone''s attention. "1 million mana stones!"

    Silence filled the room as everyone exchanged confused nces. Some people were staring at Golden Tooth with wide open eyes. It took them some time to digest the news.

    "One million mana stones...!"

    "How could everyone afford that much wealth?!"

    "This is too much. Last time, the price was only a hundred thousand mana stones. How can they raise the price by ten times?"

    The gamblers began mummeringints about the steep prices. Many of them were disappointed by the insane amount of mana tones required to participate in thepetition of Inheritor''s Fortune.

    "Elder, don''t you think one million mana stones were a little too much? Almost 80% of gamblers here couldn''t afford this price. Many of our gamblers came here as this is the only opportunity to earn a big fortune at once. If you increase the initial bid to such a high price, many people couldn''t even participate in thepetition." A tall guy who sat in the back row said in a loud tone.

    Many people tried to voice out the same opinion, but Golden Tooth suddenly mmed his hand on the table and silenced the entire crowd with a loud smirk.

    "The main aim of increasing the price is to eliminate the people who can''t afford much. Why should the top gamblers suffer for the sake of some low-rank gamblers? Also, this decision is taken after consulting the gambler who has the golden hammer badge. So the price is final. Whoever pays one million mana stones will participate in thispetition."

    "Also, think about it. Even if hundred members participate in thispetition, the winner will take a hundred million! The winner directly bes an equal with the first-rank gambler, Li Fen. This is a golden opportunity for all of you to be number one gambler. If you believe in your master, then this is the ultimate chance for you. You all have three days'' time.

    Please enjoy the delicious food and wine before leaving."

    Master Golden tooth rose from his seat and left the central hall. The top gamblers with hammer badges followed him to have a personal meeting.

    Fatty joined with other disciples who were discussing thepetition. As he is new to thepetition, Fatty decided to first inquire about the matter before making an investment.

    "The tinum-rank authors are definitely kicking us out of thepetition."

    "Our chance of winning is very scarce. The low-ranking gambler won thispetition ten years back. But this time, we didn''t even have the chance to participate."

    "Haaa¡­ everyone, leave this mater. The tinum-rank gamblers were afraid of losing their wealth to low-ranking gamblers, that''s why they made this arrangement. Now, we can''t do anything in this situation. So, let''s just enjoy the food and leave this ce." Ady in rugged clothes dered in a loud tone.

    Soon, one by one the people left the residence. Fatty, while holding a big food te, began roaming among the groups who were making up stories.

    Some low-rank gamblers began grouping up to gather one million mana stones. Fatty, finally sat in his seat and began thinking about whether to participate in thispetition or not.

    One thing is sure. If Kent wins thispetition, a big fortune is guaranteed. The prize of the inheritor''s fortune won''t be less than 100 million mana stones!. With this much wealth, Fatty can emerge as the number one wealthy family of the Golden Bamboo city.

    Among the three big gambling asions of gambling syndicates, the Inheritor''s Fortune is the third biggest one. The second one is during Wizard Association recruitment, and the first and biggest one is during the immortal spirit gathering.

    During the Immortal Spirit Gathering, the gambling amount reaches a billion as the real wealthye out to pour their wealth.

    "There are still three days left. It''s better to ask Master Kent''s opinion first. At the end of the day, the mana stones were noting out of my pocket. So, I should act with conscience." Fatty muttered as he stood up.

    "Bam¡­"

    But just as Fatty stood up, a slenderdy in short clothes collided into his shoulder, and her leg immediately slipped.

    In the nick of a moment, she held onto Fatty''s arm. Due to sudden force, the food bowls on Fatty''s te rose into the air, and the entire soup fell on the slenderdy''s face.

    "Ahhh¡­"

 Chapter 294: Humiliation

    "Ahhh..."

    With clenched fists, the slenderdy cried out loudly as her entire face was covered with soup. Soon, the soup dripped from her face and slipped onto her chest. Making a path through the cleavage, the soup began gliding in between two shallow mounds.

    "Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­" Fatty cried out in horror.

    The loud cries of a slenderdy attracted everyone''s attention. More and more people turned towards Fatty and thedy who is entirely covered in soup.

    "You¡­ I will kill you." Thedy showed a threatening finger with bloodshot eyes.

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it intentionally. Give me a second, I will clean it all." Fatty, who is shaking in fear, hurriedly moved his hands to clean the soup that fell on her dress.

    "Ahhh¡­ Bastard. Where are you touching me?!?" Thedy took a step back with a loud cry.

    Fatty''s hand touched her upper portions of boobs, which were exposed from her half covering top. As soup covered her chest, Fatty couldn''t see the naked boobs and unintentionally touched her sensitive part.

    The worst thing is that slender girl has a t chest. Because of that, Fatty failed to notice her things.

    "Isn''t she Julia?!" Suddenly ady from the onlooker''s cried out in surprise.

    "What?! Julia? The sister of Kelly?!"

    "God, she is really the sister of Kelly! This fat guy is doomed. If Kelly knows this matter, she won''t spare him." Another young man uttered loudly in a shocking tone.

    Fatty felt headaches as he heard the exaggerated dialogues of surrounding people. He took out a hand cloth and tried to pass it to the slenderdy. He continued to apologize sincerely. But thedy before him is not in the mood to care about Fatty''s apology.

    She rubbed the soup from her face and stared at Fatty with a murderous look. "Bastard, how dare you take advantage of me? You will pay for this atrocity."

    "Boom¡­"

    "Ahhh¡­"

    Before Fatty could evade, the slenderdy took out a wine bottle from her storage ring and smashed on Fatty''s head. With only a fifth-ss magus stage cultivation, Fatty failed to fight back and fell victim.

    With a loud cry, Fatty fell to the ground, and the ce where thedy hit on his head, began bleeding.

    Instead of leaving, thedy took out hermunication orb and sent amunication request to her sister, Kelly.

    "What happened? Why you look like that?" Suddenly a serious female voice sounded from the other side as a beautifuldy appeared on the ss orb. Unlike sister, thedy on the other side has a well-proportioned figure with a plump chest.

    "What a pity. This guy is definitely dead tonight." One of the onlookers muttered while staring at Fatty''s bleeding head.

    Fatty is shaking like a chicken who got struck in the winter night. Tears filled his eyes as pain flickered all over his head. While the slenderdy got busy in a call, Fatty took out his ss orb from his storage ring and tapped on Kent''s image with shaking fingers.

    Kent, who is focused on the inheritance ground manual, picked the sky orb and epted Fatty''s request on first notice.

    Just as he swiped on Sky Orb, he saw Fatty''s face, which is covered in blood. But just as Fatty spoke a word, the slenderdy, Julia, kicked the ss orb in Fatty''s hands with her foot.

    "Hey, hey, Ben." Kent cried out from the side, but there is no response. Getting up from the aura room, Kent hurriedly came out of the castle.

    Meanwhile, the slenderdy took out another wine bottle from her storage ring. "Sister, you shoulde here. I''m inside the gambling hub castle. This fat pig tried to molest me. He even touched my private parts in front of all people. Pleasee, sister."

    Without a single drop of tear in her eyes, the slenderdy acted as a victim before her sister.

    After disconnecting the ss orb, the slenderdy turned towards Fatty and smirked in a loud tone. "You¡­ pig, kneel before me and beg for my mercy." Thedy ordered without cleaning her face or other parts. She wants to show evidence to her sister, Kelly. That''s why she didn''t clean the soup for time being.

    With angry re, Fatty stared at thedy''s face with a serious look.

    "What? You have guts to deny? Hahaha¡­" Julia beganughing with an evil grin.

    "You, pig, you still don''t know your fate. Today is your death day, and tomorrow is your funeral. At least beg for mercy to leave your body intact. If my sister saw me like this, she will kill you with one punch." Juliaughed again while staring at the onlookers who were recording the scene with ss orbs.

    Many people who left, began gathering in the central hall of the gambling pce to witness the drama.

    "What''s going on here?" Suddenly Master Golden Tooth came out of the inner room and shouted in a serious tone. Behind him, the gang of young masters who wore hammer badges were staring at the scene with interest.

    "Master golden tooth, this pervert tried to molest me. Let me take my revenge. Don''t interfere in this matter. I think you know about my ''Kan'' family." Julia said in a prideful tone while staring at Golden Tooth.

    The golden tooth paused for a second after hearing the Kan family name. His gaze moved between Julia and Fatty Ben for some time, and soon he came to the conclusion that he wouldn''t get anything by saving Fatty.

    Shaking his head, Golden tooth asked Julia to finish things silently and walked back inside. But the people with hammer badges stood in ce to witness the drama.

    "What are you still waiting for, Piggy?" Kneel down before me and lock my foot for mercy." Julia uttered with a prideful smirk as she got ready with another bottle in hand.

    While starring at Julia with an angry look, Fatty slowly stood on his feet. "I''m saying it again. I didn''t do it intentionally. You are the one who dashed me from behind. It''s all your fault.

    If you want to bully the weak, just wait until my masteres here. You will pay for your sins." Fatty spoke in a stuttering tone while staring back at Julia.

    "Ahhh¡­"

    In the next second, a kicknded on Fatty''s stomach, and he fell back on the floor. But it''s not Julia who hit him. It''s her sister Kelly.

 Chapter 295: Wrestling Fight

    "Ahh¡­ sister, you finally came." Julia covered her face with palms and began sobbing in a wailing tone.

    Enraged by her sister''s sorry state, Kelly grabbed Fatty''s robes and lifted him into the air with a grim face.

    A streak of blood flew from Fatty''s nose and he stared back at Kelly with a frustrated look.

    "How dare you molest my sister? You were going to regret it for your entire life." Kelly red angrily while showing her fist to Fatty.

    Anger is evident on Fatty''s face. But he can''t do anything in this situation. The opponent is very powerful, and no one is there to protect him. Sadly, all the onlookers were siding with the sisters.

    "Your sister is the one who dashed me. I just tried to clean the soup. Please act with conciseness." Fatty uttered in a weak tone while his lower lip was shaking because of the nervous situation.

    "Sister, what are you waiting for him? Cut off his limbs and feed them to your pet eagle." Julia cried out with a mean look, as she doesn''t want Fatty to speak facts.

    Kelly stared at Fatty''s bleeding face for a long time before raising her fist into air. As she circted aura, a ball of cosmic blue energy appeared on her other hand and turned into a long, fiery de.

    Fatty began shaking as he saw the determined look on Kelly, who is preparing to cut Fatty''s limbs.

    "No¡­ no¡­" Fatty struggled to slip away from Kelly''s hands, but all his struggle is a futile effort.

    "Boom"

    "Ahh¡­!"

    "Ahhhhh¡­??!"

    Just as the sword hit Fatty, a fire ball hit Kelly from the back. Due to sudden attack from behind, Kelly slipped and fell on her sister Julia. Both sisters sent flying away with loud cries.

    Julia was hit against the side wall, and Kelly fell on her sister. With an angry roar, Kelly turned her head to see who dared to attack her from behind. She was a young man sitting on a horse in blurry vision.

    As Kelly rubbed her eyes, she saw a young man rushing towards Fatty on Fire Kirin. She couldn''t recognize the young man on Kirin.

    Leaning forward on his Fire Kirin, Kent continued to stare at Fatty with a serious look. Hepletely ignored the sisters and got down before Fatty.

    While Fatty fell on the ground with a depressed face and bleeding head, Kent took out healing potions and helped Fatty to gulp it down.

    Happy tears rolled down on Fatty''s eyes as he gulped down the potion. "M-master¡­ Master¡­" Fatty uttered in a stuttering tone.

    "Sister, my bones seem to be broken inside. Don''t leave that bastard." Julia cried out in a weak tone with loud sobbing.

    Gritting her teeth, Kelly stood up from the ground and stared at Kent with a fierce look. Ignoring her sobbing sister, she targeted Kent, who is helping Fatty to stand up from the ground.

    Kelly charged at Kent with raw, unbridled aggression andnded a powerful punch that sent Kent staggering a foot. For a moment, it seems like the Kelly might have gone insane, as she continues to pound Kent with relentless blows, each hit reverberating through the central hall.

    "God¡­ how is he still alive?"

    "He might be a body cultivator¡­! Otherwise, he might have died by now."

    The onlookers were enjoying the show while recording the aggressive attacks of Kelly.

    However, Kent waited until Fatty sat on a chair and turned towards Kelly, who was generating a ball of energy on her hands to finish Kent.

    Anger creeped up on Kent''s face as he stared at Kelly. In all the fights he fought till now, Kent didn''t show obvious anger; he might be serious and frustrated while fighting his opponents inside the fighting ring. But today, Kent is angry to the core.

    Stretching his hands, Kent tightened the nimbus knuckles around his wrists. He didn''t try to take out his bow.

    On the other side, Kelly began rushing towards Kent with streaks of energy on both palms.

    With a sinister smile, Kent blocked the double punch of Kelly and started to fight back. His movements are precise and controlled, in stark contrast to Kelly''s wild swings.

    Kent blocks Kelly''s punches with ease and counters with devastating blows of his own. His fists, augmented by the nirvanic mes that covered his nimbus knuckles,nded with bone-crushing force.

    "Who in hell is this guy?"

    "Whoever he is, he definitely doesn''t care about Kelly''s background."

    "Why is Kelly fighting handbat with him? God¡­ take out the god damn staff and st this guy."

    Many people beganining as they understood why Kelly was fighting empty-handed against a strong body cultivation mage. But nobody knows that Kent is also fighting with secondary weapons.

    After heavy punches, Kelly staggered back by nirvanic mes. But Kent grabbed Kelly by the wrists and delivered a high knee kick.

    With a loud, painful cry, Kelly was sent rolling down the floor. Kent didn''t stop there as he moved forward and began delivering a series of calcted punches, each one more powerful than thest.

    Everyone focused on Kelly''s face, showing the pain and shock as she realized she''s outmatched. Kent lifted Kelly effortlessly and mmed her into the ground, the impact causing the entire floor to shudder.

    "God, what''s this noise? Lady, I asked you to finish this silently." Irritated by the loud wrestling noise, Master Golden tooth came out to handle thedies. But his words stuck in his throat after seeing the cracked floor and Kelly.

    "W-what happened¡­!" Shock filled Golden''s face as he saw the back of Kent, who is in a fierce state.

    Clutching her stomach, Kelly rolled down on the floor. Her face crumbled in pain, and tears swirled in her eyes.

    "Sister¡­ Sister¡­" Julia, who is continuing the act of pain, called out from the wall.

    "M-Master, let''s go. These dark witches have a big background." Fatty limped towards Kent and spoke in a concerned tone.

    But Kent''s anger did not subsided. If he iste by another few seconds, Fatty might have crippled. Before sending Fatty with him, Fatty''s mother took a promise from Kent to protect Fatty.

    After a short pause, Kelly tried to rise, but Kent doesn''t give her the chance. Holding her wrist with both hands, he lifted her body high into the air and smashed against the floor.

    "Boom¡­"

    This time the floor clearly cracked and Kelly lost the will to fight back.

    "B-Barbaric¡­ How can he do this to a girl?"

    "Body cultivators are all inhumane. They behave like animals."

    "This is guy is doomed. The Kan family won''t leave this fellow to the world''s end."

 Chapter 296: You are my friend!

    Ignoring the loud murmuring of the onlookers, Kent helped Fatty to climb on Jabil and prepared to leave the Gambler''s castle.

    Suddenly Golden Tooth rushed forward and stopped Kent from leaving.

    "See, young man, this matter happened inside the gambling syndicate pce. So, you must be investigated before going out. You and that fellow, you both need to stay¡­"

    The golden tooth got interrupted by Kelly. Golden tooth thought of gaining Kan family favor by arresting Kent for the time being. But he never expected Kelly to interrupt him.

    "The Gambler''s syndicate has nothing to do in this matter. You stay out of it." Kelly uttered while standing up from the ground in a painful tone.

    "But miss¡­" Master Golden tooth tried to intervene, but Kelly stopped him with a hand gesture.

    Stretching her hands with a painful look, Kelly pointed her finger at Kent''s face. "You¡­ you dared to attack me without knowing my range. You will regret this for your entire life."

    Kent stared at Kelly from top to bottom with a silly look. "Did you range stop my fist?"

    Kelly fists clenched in anger as she saw the silly look on Kent''s face. "It seems you don''t know about my KAN family. Very well¡­ Eat whatever you want to eat tonight. If you have any personal desires, finish them tonight. Enjoy the little time left for you. By tomorrow sun set, your head will hang onto this same castle where you stood."

    Loud gasps fell in the central hall as many people stared at Kelly, who was giving a murderous look to Kent.

    A cold chill ran behind Fatty''s back as his hands began shaking in fear. He thought of falling to knees and apologized to thedies to escape from cmity. But when he saw Kent''s face, Fatty let go of his fear. A strange bravery filled his heart as he replied everything to his master.

    Kent, who mounted on Fire Kirin, got down from his pet and walked towards Kelly in slow steps. Kelly took a step back in fear, but again stood on her spot with a serious face.

    Kent moved very close to her body and almost leaned onto her face. After a deep look into her red eyes, Kent released a shallow sigh.

    "See, little girl, I''m saying this for your own good. Leave this matter here and forget about me. If you tried to take revenge on me, you will lose everything¡ªyour family, your wealth, your fighters¡­ everything. If you still insist, it''s your fate. But even if you stopter, I won''t stop."

    A drop of sweat slipped from Kelly''s forehead to cheek. For a second, she experienced real fear in her life. She didn''t understand whether Kent is for real or he is bluffing.

    But before Kelly reacted to Kent, her sister Julia stopped her act and stood with a loud cry. "Bastard, how dare you threaten my sister? I will fucking crush your balls¡­"

    Suddenly Julia stopped talking as Kent pointed a finger at her. A streak of Nirvanic mes rushed in straight line and stopped before Julia''s face. She stuck to the wall and stared at fire with wide, open eyes.

    Kent continued to stare at Kelly with a serious look. As Kelly became dead silent, Kent turned around and mounted on his pet.

    Before leaving Kent stared at Master Golden Tooth and all the onlookers. With a quickmand, his two pets flew away from the castle.

    After Kent left pin drop silence filled the central hall. Everyone was staring at Kelly and her sister like rape victims. Master Golden tooth sent and gestured for his servants to help Julia stand up. But Julia directly kicked the servants with an angry roar.

    Kelly grabbed the wrist of her sister and flew away from that ce on her pet wolf. Just as the two sisters left, loudmotion erupted as many people began makingments about what just happened.

    The people who recorded everything from the start immediately posted in all the forums they know. Everyone was anticipating a great drama to erupted soon. Golden tooth hurriedly sent everyone out and closed the doors of the castle.

    The news of Kan family sisters humiliating in the hands of a nameless young man spread like wildfire. The people who saw Kent during the nine cauldron city auction began posting details of Kent''s identity.

    In the next one hour, the background of Kent was revealed to everyone.

    "God¡­ He is from a low-grade sect. He really bluffed with Kelly."

    "Haha¡­ he really turned the two sisters into jokers before everyone. Howughable¡­!"

    Thements flowed out from all sides, and people began making fun of two sisters who got scared by Kent''s bluff. But many people began making counterments by talking about Kent''s future.

    Meanwhile, Kent and Fatty descended inside the magic castle. In a depressed state, Fatty stared at the floor and apologized to Kent for whatever happened because of him.

    "Master, I never expected things to turn like this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have called you. I''m really sorry, master."

    Tears shimmered in Fatty''s eyes, and he didn''t dared to meet Kent''s gaze.

    Kent, who is cing the food bowl before his two pets, passed a spiritual fruit to both his pets and turned around towards Fatty. He took a step forward and ced his hand on Fatty''s shoulder.

    "You did a good thing by calling me in time. If something had happened to you, I could have killed thosedies on impulse. I don''t know what happened there and how you got involved in this matter, all I know is that you are not the person to be med.

    Even if you make a mistake, I will be there to protect you. Because you are my friend. Good-bad or right-wrong is not a matter here. Thosedies tried to cripple you, and they got what they deserve.

    So, leave this matter to me and do what you are doing every day. Even if a massive army knocks on our door tonight, I know how to handle them."

    Kent exined patiently and turned towards his pets. His hands caressed Kavi''s neck with affection.

    Fatty stood there in the same spot for a long time. He felt a rare kind of belief that night and gained an unknown amount of confidence in him and his master.

    Rubbing his tears, Fatty stretched his hands and asked, "Master, I need one million mana-stones."

 Chapter 297: Alchemy Clouds

    "Why do you need one million now? Are you nning any revenge on those girls?" Kent asked Fatty with a funny look.

    "No master, the gambler''s syndicate is conducting a prize pool named "Inheritor''s Fortune." All gamblers need to deposit one million mana stones to participate in that. The gambler whose master receives the inheritance will get all the deposited mana stones. If you seed in getting the inheritance, our return will be more than $100 million!"

    Excitement yed on Fatty''s face as he exined details about Inheritor''s fortune to Kent. He didn''t put down his extended hand, as he believed that one million mana stones were sure toe.

    As expected, Kent took out one million mana stones after a long pause and ced it in Fatty''s hands.

    "If you go out next time, take Jabil with you. Understand?" Kent said.

    Both Jabil and Fatty stared at each other with weird looks. Jabil left a loud sigh as he remembered his heavy journey with Fatty.

    _

    Inside a luxurious magical mansion that stood close to the wizard association tower, both Kelly and Julia stood before an old man with depressed faces.

    With a grim face, ornamented decorations, and a long smoke pipe in his mouth, the old man appeared authoritative andmanding.

    "Why are you gathering all the strong men of your family here? Do you forget who resides inside the wizard tower?" The old man asked in a serious tone.

    "Master, you shouldn''t stop us. Me and my¡­" Julia tried to talk back to the old man. But with a snap, the old man muted Julia.

    "I''m not your master, and you are not one to answer my questions. Kelly, answer me¡­ Do you forget why you are here? Or do you forget the promise you made to your father?" The old man asked with a furious look.

    Tears filled Kelly''s eyes as she remembered the promise she made to her father. Controlling her emotions, she lifted her head and replied, "I''m sorry, master. I acted on impulse. This won''t repeat again."

    The old man stared at Kelly for a long time. "Don''t be sorry. I know what happened at the gambler house. You don''t need to suppress your rage or fury. Wait until the inheritance ground awakened and finish that silly fellow once he enters inside.

    That young man seems to be a body cultivator. He won''t be a match for you in weapon casting. After finishing off, move your focus onto the real task. Understand?" The old man asked while staring at Kelly.

    Kelly clenched her fists and nodded her head in response to the old man''s suggestion.

    "Very well¡­ go and practice in your room. Also, your spoiled sister will stay in her room for the next two days. Do not let her out.

    The ''Supreme Spear Magus'' is here to look after the Inheritance ground awakening. As your family has past grievances with him, it''s better to act low." The old man dered and walked out to meet someone.

    After the old man left, Julia turned towards her sister with a sad face. But Kelly is not in the mood to care about Julia''s freedom. Kelly began cursing herself for acting on impulse.

    "Sister, please let me go out. I need to meet my distant friends who came here from miles. Please¡­" Julia asked in a pitiful tone.

    But her actions failed to sumb the elder sister. Kelly turned towards Julia and stared at her seriously. "Juli, did that fat guy really molest you in front of all people? Tell me where he touched you."

    Julia was perplexed with the sudden questions of her sister. She immediately put on a victim face and replied, "Sister, that fat fellow first tossed the soup on my face. While acting like a good man, he said he would clean the soup and ced his hand directly on my chest." Julia exined while pointing her finger at her upper half of her shallow breasts.

    Kelly felt like beating her little sister on the spot as she stared at the t chest of Julia. But she controlled her frustration and moved into her room. Before leaving, she ced a bind in Julia with her staff to restrict her inside the mansion.

    Loud cries of Julia came from behind. But Kelly ignored everything and closed her room door. Even though Kelly understood that everything happened because of a misunderstanding and exaggerated act of her sister, she didn''t let of her grudge on Kent.

    As Kent smashed her pride in front of all people, Kelly decided to take her revenge in any case.

    _

    After locking his room door, Kent took out his Phoenix fire cauldron and began concocting powerful poison pills and elixirs mentioned in the Poison God Tome, which he received through poison god ritual inside the poison sect.

    Till now, Kent restricted himself from making deadly killer poisons, as the poison god''s consciousness warned him not to depend on poison too much and only use it for saving his life and in necessary situations.

    But today Kent decided to make those powerful poisons for added safety and to encounter the army of the KAN family if they reallye for revenge.

    His brows knitted as Kent began using the rare herbs and materials he purchased during auction. He paid 1.5 million mana stones just to get those rare, expensive herbs.

    The Nirvanic origin mes burned like hellfire below therge phoenix cauldron. One after another, Kent began making poison of different potencies and dangers. He is extremely careful in extracting the poison.

    Dark purple clouds filled the sky and began rumbling with lightening energy. Many people thought those purple clouds were signs of the inheritance ground awakening.

    ''A middle-aged man who is silently cultivating inside the central tower of wizard association opened his eyes. Beside him a six-foot-long golden spear with a sky blue coloured diamond-shaped spearhead hovered in the air. [Supreme Spear Magus]

    "Alchemy clouds¡­!"

    Surprise filled the middle-aged man''s eyes as he stared at the purple-clouds rumbling in the sky.

    _

    Author note: To maintain the story flow, I didn''t mention the names of poisons Kent brewed. Please take a look. No need of memorising.

    Poison: Draconic Venom of the Eternal Night

    Antidote: Celestial Dew of the Dawn

    Poison: Phantom Shade of the Abyssal Serpent

    Antidote: Radiant Elixir of the Sun Lotus

    Poison: Shadowbane Elixir of the Netherworld Orchid

    Antidote: Moonlit Nectar of the Heavenly Lily

    Poison: Infernal Miasma of the Crimson Phoenix

    Antidote: Purifying Tears of the Azure Phoenix

    Poison: Seraphic Corruption of the ck Lotus

    Antidote: Divine Essence of the White Lotus

    Poison: Nightfall Essence of the Obsidian Cobra

    Antidote: Dawnlight Serum of the Golden Serpent

    Poison: Soulbinding Toxin of the Eclipsing Raven

    Antidote: Spiritbloom Extract of the Luminous Crane

    Poison: Tempest Brew of the Thunderstrike Drake

    Antidote: Serenity Potion of the Windwhisper Kirin.

    _

    Need one more review:-O

 Chapter 298: Lightening Protector

    As the churning purple clouds painted the night sky with an ominous hue, the Supreme Spear Magus stood at the window of the Wizard Association''s tower, his gaze fixed on the disy of thundering sky.

    While staring at the sky, the Spear Magus tapped on a ssy wall. A resonant sound echoed through the tower. Momentster, an elderly man, breathless and anxious, arrived and kneeled outside the door.

    "Supreme," the elder greeted, his voice trembling with respect.

    ]The Supreme Spear Magus turned his steely gaze toward the elder. After a brief pause, he spoke with amanding tone, "Find out the identity of the individual living in the luxurious magical castle to the east of our tower. Remember, do not alert anyone."

    The elder bowed deeply, his forehead nearly touching the floor. "As youmand, Supreme," he responded, then quickly scurried away to carry out the order.

    The Supreme Spear Magus returned his gaze to the purple clouds, a serious look etched on his face. "For decades, I have not seen an alchemist capable of summoning purple clouds of this magnitude. Whoever he is, he is worthy of making friends," he muttered to himself, contemting the power and potential of this unknown figure.

    _

    Inside the magic castle, Kent was engrossed in his work. Rows ofrge cauldron pots, more than twenty in number,y in serial order.

    Each cauldron pot contained a different poison, and Kent meticulously dipped physical arrows into these pots, ensuring that each arrowhead was submerged with a unique poison. The ends of the arrows were color-coded to represent the different poisons, a rainbow of lethal concoctions.

    Just as he finished the process, a knock echoed from the castle door. Instantly, Kent used hismand over the castle to see the face of the visitor.

    A feminine figure, fully covered in dark clothes, stood at the door, apanied by a small pig. Her mysterious appearance piqued Kent''s curiosity and suspicion.

    Keeping his guard up, Kent approached the door and opened it cautiously. The figure looked up, revealing striking eyes beneath the hood.

    Thedy who stood at the castle door is Mohini, and the pig beside her is Lambu. She came to deliver an item sent by Kent''s mother.

    "Who are you?" Kent asked, while trying to see her face.

    The woman hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Your aunt sent me here to deliver this, young master," she said softly.

    Kent stared at her with a varying look as he hesitated whether to believe in her or not.

    Mohini reached into her coat and pulled out a small box. She opened the lid before Kent''s eyes. A talisman intricately designed with protective runes appeared.

    "This is for you," she said, handing it to him. "It''s a protective talisman to counter the lightning. To receive the storm god''s inheritance, one must face lightning''s in the end.

    The strength of inheritance depends on how many lightenings one can face. This talisman will help you counter one single lightning. Use it in crucial time to increase the chance of receiving inheritance."

    Kent''s expression softened slightly as he took the talisman. "My aunt?" he echoed, a mix of surprise and confusion in his voice. He examined the talisman, feeling the faint hum of its protective magic. "She didn''t inform me about your arrival. Anyway, thanks for your help."

    Mohini sighed, her eyes reflecting a hint of yful smile. "Young master, be careful. There are many who would do anything to receive the inheritance, and they kill others without any reason. Stay away from the groups. Your aunt specifically asked me to deliver this message." Mohini gave her suggestion by using Kent''s aunt name.

    Kent nodded, slipping the talisman into his storage bracelet. "I will. And thank you for this."

    As Mohini turned to leave, the small pig at her side snorted softly, as if in farewell. Kent watched them go, his mind racing with thoughts of a familiar figure. Images of Kent''s initial bow practice with an old woman and her pig surfaced in his thoughts.

    Thinking about the olddy, Kent closed the room door. His focus shifted onto the lightening test of the inheritance and began reading the manuals to know about treasures that could counter the lightening.

    _

    Inside central wizard tower¡­

    In a corner room on the ground floor, Lady Jia and her uncle sat before a dining table. Except for the two, there are no other servants inside the room.

    Two of them were eating silently with grim faces. The entire room is pin drop silent, and the rhythmic sand falls inside the hourss, making a whispering noise.

    "Jia¡­" the elderly man called out in a serious tone. "This is a golden opportunity for our family. Because of your grandfather''s status as the senior elder, our family is receiving great benefits and respect from the wizard association.

    After your grandfather, you are the only hope left for our family. If you seed in receiving the Storm-god inheritance, our family lineage will reach new heights." Jia''s uncle said with an anticipated look.

    Jia silently nodded her head. "I know what to do, uncle. Grandfather already gave me enough treasure to tackle the dangers. I won''t disappoint the family." Jia replied confidently.

    The conversation continued as the uncle continued to speak about all the family drama. Jia focused on her food and nodded her head asionally.

    _

    Meanwhile, the ground outside began turning into more sandy and fine-grained. Slowly, outlines of a newnd began taking ce over the surface. The sandy areas are extended several hundred miles.

    The wizard association elders and soldier wizards got busy vacating the people who were close to this sandy patch ofnd and began marking the outskirts of thend mass.

    The inheritance ground awakening is very close, and people began hearing strange distant beast cries and asional rumbling of the sky. In ce of purple clouds, dark clouds filled the sky, and a heavy wind began blowing from the sandyndmass.

    The Supreme Spear Magus, who is observing everything from the sky, beganmanding the elder servants to make preparations.

    _

    Thank you all...

 Chapter 299: Five Ambitious Women!

    In the distance, away from the bustling gathering of disciples, stood an imposing array of conical buildings arranged in a circr formation.

    At the center of this circle, a grand castle rose with dazzling splendor, its towering spires and ornate design a testament to the power and prestige ofa person a person residing inside the central castle. Each structure proudly bore the g of the Demonic Tree Sect, their dark and twisted emblems fluttering in the wind.

    Inside the central castle, Princess Maya of the Demonic Tree Sect sat regally on a throne-like chair. Her presence exuded authority and grace, her piercing gaze fixed on the two individuals standing before her.

    One was an old woman, her back bent with the burden of age, and the other a young man with long hair and a sturdy physique, both standing with utmost respect.

    "So, you are the one my father sent?" Princess Maya''s voice cut through the silence, her tonemanding.

    The old woman lifted her head, supporting her waist with one hand as she greeted Maya with a smile. "Yes, mydy. I am the one who came from the 4th realm, specifically on themand of your father. I am the only woman who almost seeded in receiving the Lust Goddess'' inheritance in thest ten decades."

    Her stutteringughter filled the room, but Maya remained serious, her gaze unwavering as she studied the old woman. "Tell me what you know about the Lust Goddess'' inheritance," she ordered, her tone authoritative.

    The old woman nodded, her expression turning grave as she began to exin. "The Lust Goddess'' inheritance is not a single entity, but two. To receive the full inheritance, the Yin and Yang must meet in equal proportion. The power of the Lust Goddess cannot be imed by a single person; it requires the presence of both a female and a male, perfectly bnced in their energies."

    Maya''s eyes narrowed as she absorbed this information. "So, I''m not enough to seek this inheritance alone?"

    The old woman shook her head. "No, mydy. You must find a suitable partner, one whose Yang energyplements your Yin. Only then can you hope to subdue the full power of the Lust Goddess. It is a delicate bnce, one that has slipped away from many who have sought this power."

    The young man beside the old woman remained silent, his gaze respectfully lowered, but Maya could see the tension in his stance. She turned her attention to him. "And you? What is your role in this?"

    Before the young man replied, the old man began exining the reason behind the young the young man''s presence.

    "Mydy, this young man belongs to the Kaki tribe of my 4th realm. This fellow contains Superior Yang body. He will be a great help for you to subdue the inheritance of Lust Goddess. Goddess. I hope you are understanding what I really mean." The olddy said with a deep look.

    Maya thought for a long time beforeing to a conclusion. "You mean, I have to sleep with this fellow to receive Lust Goddess''s inheritance?" Maya asked while staring at the young man with furious re.

    "Please don''t misunderstand mydy. The inheritance of lust goddess is hidden inside a small idol, which is ced on the top floor of the treasure the treasure trove pce. With your strength, you can easily reach the top floor of the treasure the treasure trove pce.

    But the Lust Goddess won''t allow you to touch her idol until you perform a dual cultivation inside her chambers. That too, your yin should match with suitable yang energy. Then only you can touch that idol. If you are not ready to sacrifice your virginity, please say it now. We won''t waste your time."

    The olddy''s face turned serious as she saw hesitation and anger on Princess Maya''s face.

    Maya stayed silent for a long time before turning her head towards the sturdy young man before her.

    "Hmmhh¡­ For the sake of my Demonic Tree sect, I will do anything. If not for one man, I will sleep with hundred men."

    Maya dered loudly before gulping down the wine. The old woman clenched her fists and encouraged Maya with evilughter.

    The young man who stood calmly till now raised his head, his eyes meeting Maya''s with unwavering determination. "I am here to assist in any way I can, Princess. I am prepared to undertake any task necessary to ensure you seed in iming the inheritance."

    Maya nodded thoughtfully, her mind racing with the implications of this revtion. "Very well. You will always follow me inside the inheritance ground. I will ask one of my sect members to sacrifice a spot for you."

    The old woman smiled approvingly. "Your wisdom and caution will serve you well, mydy. The path to the Lust Goddess'' inheritance is fraught with challenges, but with the right partner, it is within your grasp."

    As the discussion continued, the gravity of the situation settled over them like a heavy cloak.

    Everyone is making their own ns for receiving the inheritance. But the real man with a sovereign Yang body, a divine elemental body, peak pleasure aura, and an ancient dragon blood line is silently reading manuals about lightening in his room. When the timees, the lust goddess will crave for his touch and force herself to embrace him on her chest.

    _

    Meanwhile, inside an ice castle, situated at the rear end of the gathering

    Princess E from Ice Castle and Bald Lin from Celestial Sun Fire sect met for a dinner. Along with these two, their sect disciples also joined in the dinner.

    After a long discussion, the two groupse to an agreement of joining their forces.

    "Princess, I won''t go back on my promise. Everything will be shared equally between our two sects. In case of danger, my sect disciples will stand in front line. Together, no one would be a match against our two sects." Bald Lin dered proudly while lifting his wine ss high into the air.

    _

    Illustration by Author: 1. To revive her sect, Princess E, 2. For the sake of KAN family Kelly 3. For Ron family Jia, 4. For Lust goddess inheritance, Demonic tree princes Maya and 5. With a hidden motive, Tata Lan¡­

    These ambitious women with ethereal beauty and other worldly body structure, are eagerly waiting for the inheritance ground awakening. Everyone is anticipating great benefits from this adventure. Let''s see how their fate takes turns and what they need to sacrifice for desired benefits. TQ...

 Chapter 300 All eyes on Inheritance Ground

    After two days¡­

    Over the course of two days, a remarkable transformation took ce in the vast, sandy expanse that stretched for miles. From the barren desert, a newndmass began to rise, slowly and steadily, as if drawn from the depths of the earth by an unseen force.

    This newly emerged terrain was covered with an expansive, evergreen forest that spread in all directions. The air buzzed with anticipation as everyone watched the birth of this newnd, a testament to the mystical power of the inheritance ground awakening.

    The atmosphere was charged with excitement and tension as the final preparations for the inheritance ground were made by all disciples. Disciples from various sects, their robes adorned with intricate symbols of their sects and families, busied themselves withst-minute preparations.

    Because of the excitement of inheritance ground, the rivalry between the KAN family and Kent seemed to fade into the background. The drama that had once captivated everyone''s attention was overshadowed by the monumental event at hand.

    Out of the 1,033 disciples set to enter the inheritance ground, 153 gamblers had ced their bets on who would emerge as the inheritor. The central ss jar in the gambler''s house now contained a staggering 153 million mana stones, a glittering testament to the high stakes of Inheritor''s Fortune. Fatty, was among the first to deposit bet of one million mana stones.

    Despite the calm, a sense of unease lingered beneath the surface. The newnd was mesmerizing, a ce of beauty and wonder, but its origin and purpose remained shrouded in mystery.

    The identity of the demigod whose inheritance awaited discovery was unknown, and there were no early signs to offer clues. The disciples and their supporters could only specte, their imaginations running wild with possibilities.

    In the midst of this, the Supreme Spear Magus stood atop the Wizard Association''s tower, his eyes fixed on the green expanse below. His mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and calctions, assessing the potential threats and opportunities this newndmass presented. He knew all too well that calm often preceded the fiercest storms.

    Inside his luxurious magical castle, Kent focused on sorting things and making final preparation. He had spent the past two days refining the poison arrows and arranging them into quiver. He could sense the anticipation held by thousands, waiting for the moment the inheritance ground would finally reveal its secrets.

    As dawn broke on the third day, the entirend mass showed it''s full form. A soft, golden light bathed the forest, casting long shadows and highlighting the intricate patterns of leaves and branches. The scene was serene, almost too perfect.

    The disciples gathered at the edge of the forest, their eyes wide with wonder and determination. The silence was almost palpable, broken only by the asional rustle of leaves or the chirp of a distant birds.

    Suddenly, a deep, resonant hum filled the air, growing louder with each passing second. The ground beneath their feet trembled, and a faint glow emanated from the heart of the forest. All eyes turned towards the source of the light, hearts pounding with a mix of fear and excitement. Read exclusive chapters at empire

    "Boom"

    Suddenly a lightening fell from the sky and created a disturbance in the forest. All disciples took a step back and ran away from the edges of inheritance ground. A small inviableyer of energy element separated the inheritancend and out-siders.

    After few instances, a loud bell rang out from the Wizard Tower, its deep, resonant toll echoing all around. The sound was a deration call, immediately galvanizing the entire camp into action. Elders and soldiers of the Wizard Association quickly formed orderly lines before the tower, their disciplined ranks a testament to themand of Supreme Spear Magus.

    The high elder, an imposing figure draped in ornate robes, held a wand to his throat, amplifying his voice as he began to speak.

    "Everyone, prepare to enter the inheritance ground. You have one hour to ready yourselves. Except for the 1,033 disciples holding the entry tokens of the Wizard Association, no one else is permitted near the inheritance ground.

    When the next bell rings, everyone will form lines ording to your sect ranks. You will have only a few minutes to enter, so be prompt and prepared."

    His announcement sent a wave of urgency through the crowd. Disciples sprinted towards their residences, gathering with their sect members and making final preparations.

    Soldiers of the Wizard Association moved swiftly, ensuring that all unauthorized individuals were cleared from the vicinity of the inheritance ground''s barrier.

    The Demonic Tree Sect''s disciples, making their way towards the Wizard Tower with Princess Maya leading the way. Her presencemanded respect and admiration, her every step exuding an air of regal authority. Behind her, the disciples followed in disciplined formation, their sect''s banners fluttering proudly in the breeze.

    Even before the next bell rang, disciples began lining up ording to their sect ranks, the air thick with anticipation. Wizards bearing the octopus emblem on their robes diligently managed the lines, ensuring that only those with the proper tokens approached the barrier. The tension was palpable, the excitement almost tangible as the moment of entry drew near.

    High above, the Supreme Spear Magus floated in mid-air, his form radiating a powerful aura. He stood sentinel before the barrier of the inheritance ground, his eyes scanning the assembled disciples. With a series of precise gestures, he began the intricate preparations to open a portal for their entry.

    Meanwhile, Kent and Tata Lan walked purposefully towards their sect''s designated area. Tata Lan, though maintaining a brave front, couldn''t hide the flicker of excitement in her eyes.

    They joined their fellow sect members, blending into the disciplined lines that had formed. The other three disciples of Eternal Sun Sect, felt surprised by sudden appearance of Kent. But they stood silently without making an eye contact with him.

    An elder from wizard association began verifying each disciple identity token and another elder began counting the number of disciples gathered.

    _

    We sessfullypleted 300-chapters. Kudos...

 Chapter 301 A favor by Supreme Spear Magus

    The barrier separating the inheritance ground and outside world is glowing with energy element.

    Before the barrier, 1033 disciples stood ording to their ranks, their sect and status, creating a formidable assembly of the best and brightest the realm had to offer.

    In the front line, ten members from the ''twenty Origin-Prime families'', backed by the Wizard Association, stood in broad lines. Jia Ron is one of them.

    Behind them, the forty disciples from the four great sects of the Blue stood resolute, exuding the proudness of their sect status. Princess E, Maya of Demonic tree, bald Lin of Celestial Sun fire Sect and Kelly also stood in these lines.

    The secondary sect disciples, 600 strong, stood in disciplined rows, their expressions a mix of eagerness and nervousness. Kent, and Tata Lan were part in these lines.

    Following them were the 100 disciples from the tertiary sects, their strength not less despite their lower ranks.

    Other these disciples, 33 disciples from other realms who came with friendly realms of wizard association stood with an air of mystery and foreign power, while the remaining members, chosen through the Wizard Association''s rmendation slots, stood in the back, their eyes filled with a hunger to prove themselves.

    The elders of the Wizard Association moved methodically through the ranks, verifying identities and ensuring that every disciple was ounted for. Their robes fluttered in the gentle breeze, the intricate symbols on their garments glowing faintly with ancient magic.

    As the verification wasplete, they signalled to the Master Elder, who nodded in satisfaction.

    Master Elder Razor, an imposing figure with a long white beard and piercing blue eyes, flew high into the air, his robes billowing like storm clouds. He ascended with effortless grace, joining the Supreme Spear Magus, who hovered majestically above the assembly.

    The Spear Magus, a tall and formidable figure with a stern visage and an aura of unyielding power, turned his gaze towards Razor as he approached.

    Razor leaned close to the Supreme Spear Magus, his voice lowered to a conspiratorial whisper.

    "Supreme, the disciple in the third row of the secondary rank sects with the rising sun decoration on his forehead is the one you were looking for."

    The Supreme Spear Magus''s eyes narrowed, his gaze shifting to the ground below where Kent stood among the other disciples.

    "Are you sure?" he asked, his tone serious andmanding.

    "No doubt, Supreme," Razor replied respectfully. "I checked his background thoroughly. He is a Pleasure Healer from the Eternal Sun Sect, and by strength, he is an Arch-Magus. No one else in that magic castle knows alchemy except for him."

    The Supreme Spear Magus studied Kent for a long moment, his expression inscrutable. Kent stood out even among the ranks of the secondary sects, his bearing calm andposed, a faint aura of golden light emanating from the rising sun mark on his forehead. His eyes were closed in meditation, oblivious to the scrutiny he was under.

    The Supreme Spear Magus nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful and his gaze moved intently between Kent and Master Elder Razor.

    The disbelief was evident in his eyes; it was hard to believe that someone as young as Kent could have created alchemy clouds of such extraordinary calibre. Yet, the Supreme Spear Magus trusted in Master Razor''s information. With a deep breath, he descended to the ground with a swift, silent whoosh.

    Hended directly before Kent, who stood with his eyes closed, mentally preparing for the uing trials. The sudden presence of the Supreme Spear Magus caused a ripple of surprise among the gathered disciples.

    The elders of the Wizard Association hurriedly knelt on the ground in deference, and many of the disciples followed suit. However, the members of the prime families and top sects remained standing.

    Sensing the change in his surroundings, Kent opened his eyes. Perplexity flickered across his face as he found the Supreme Spear Magus standing before him, gazing at him intently. Kent quickly bowed in respect. "Elder..."

    The Spear Magus raised a hand, stopping him with a gentle smile. "No need for formalities."

    Porus and many other onlookers, observing the scene from a distance, were struck with surprise and shock. The Supreme Spear Magus, one of the thirteen supreme mages of the Wizard Association, rarely acknowledge even the most powerful individuals. Yet here he was, singling out Kent.

    The Supreme Spear Magus studied Kent''s face for a long moment before speaking. "You have a remarkable looks, young man."

    Kent, cautious yet curious, responded, "Elder, is something wrong?"

    "Not at all, I just came here to make an exchange with you." The Spear Magus replied, a hint of amusement in his eyes.

    "An exchange?!" Kent''s confusion deepened.

    The Spear Magusughed heartily, the sound resonating through the tense air. He reached into his spirit ring and pulled out an ornate, umbre-like artifact. It shimmered with a radiant energy, its surface inscribed with intricate runes.

    "This, is one of the finest magical items in my possession. It will serve you well in the inheritance ground." The Spear Magus said, extending the artifact towards Kent.

    Kent didn''t hesitate. He grasped the artifact, feeling the power thrumming within it. "What should I trade for this, Elder?" he asked, his eyes meeting the Spear Magus''s with a steady gaze.

    Even though his heart racing with several thoughts, Kent stood firmly and met the eyes of Spear magus.

    "A favor¡­ A favor to be called upon in the future. I see a great potential in you and want to help you now, so that you can help meter. As my master said, help others to help yourself.

    Do not worry, I will not ask more than what you can do. Consider it a business deal between two traders. Will you agree?" The Spear Magus replied, his gaze turning serious.

    _

    Your adventure continues at empire

    Note: Sorry for thete release. Went to watch a movie and forgot to schedule the chapters. By the movie is super satisfying. Name: Kalki 2898 A.D.

 Chapter 302 Stepping inside the Inheritance Ground

    Kent took a long moment to consider the proposal. The weight of the Supreme Spear Magus''s request was not lost on him. Finally, he nodded, thinking of present situation. "I agree, Elder."

    The Spear Magus smiled approvingly as Kent stored the artifact in his storage ring. "Excellent. My artifact will definitely aid you in the trials ahead. Use it wisely."

    "Hmmhh... I never thought the Supreme Beings would show favouritism and mix with the weak ones, forgetting their status. How shameful..." A loud, mocking voice echoed across the assembly as the Demonic Tree Sect princess, Maya, spoke sarcastically. Her words dripped with disdain,pletely disregarding the status of the Supreme Spear Magus.

    As her voice trailed off, the Spear Magus turned, his fierce gaze locking onto Maya. The air seemed to crackle with his fury. All the disciples who had remained standing until now fell to their knees, and even Maya, her defiance faltering, nearly copsed to the ground.

    Walking slowly and purposefully, the Spear Magus approached Maya. His presence was overwhelming, and as he ced his foot before her face, which was now pressed to the ground, he spoke with a voice as cold and unyielding as iron.

    "Even your father will fear to speak with me. How dare you raise your voice against me? Has the Demonic Tree Sect forgotten the day I visited, or do I need to make another visit? It is my wish to mix with whomever I choose. There are many more powerful than you on this who have the humility youck. Learn to behave."

    The Supreme Spear Magus extended his hand, and with a crackling noise, his spear appeared, almost as if materializing from thin air, andnded with a resounding thud into his grip. He struck the ground with it, sending a shockwave rippling along the earth, a tangible reminder of his overwhelming power.

    Maya''s face flushed with a mix of fear and humiliation, her previous arrogance shattered. The shockwave forced her further into submission, her body trembling.

    With a final, disdainful smirk, the Spear Magus rose high into the air, positioning himself near the barrier of the inheritance ground. His presence, like an unassable mountain, loomed over the assembly, reminding all present of his absolute authority.

    The disciples dared not move, their earlier excitement tempered by the raw disy of power and dominance. Kent, witnessing the encounter, felt a mix of awe and resolve.

    With that, the Supreme Spear Magus turned and ascended back into the sky, leaving Kent to ponder the unexpected encounter. The onlookers, still reeling from the surprise, began to murmur amongst themselves, the scene they had just witnessed bing the talk of the assembly.

    Kent, now the center of attention, felt a new weight on his shoulders but also a new enemies.

    The Supreme Spear Magus moved close to the barrier, with a wave of his hand, the barrier shimmered and began to dissolve, revealing the entrance to the inheritance ground. The disciples tensed, their anticipation reaching a fever pitch.

    "Everyone!" the Supreme Spear Magus''s voice boomed across the assembly, imbued with authority and power. "You stand at the threshold of greatness. Beyond this barrier lies the inheritance ground, where the trials and treasures of the ancients await. Prove your worth, and the legacy of our world shall be yours!"

    As the portal to the inheritance ground opened, the tense atmosphere shifted instantly. The memory of the recent confrontation faded as 1033 disciples erupted into loud cries and excited shouts. Under the watchful eyes of the wizards, the disciples entered the portal in an orderly fashion.

    Upon passing through the barrier, they found themselves in a thick forest, its dense canopy shrouded in heavy rain. The downpour was relentless, soaking everything beneath it and turning the ground into a muddy pit.

    Thunder rumbled ominously, adding to the already charged atmosphere. Despite the excitement, the disciples hesitated, waiting for their partners instead of marching ahead alone.

    Sects began to gather intorge groups, each clustering around their respective banners.

    Families surrounded themselves with their own, forming protective circles. The disciples, who had once been a united front, quickly divided into several smaller groups. The scene was chaotic yet organized, with each faction instinctively seeking the safety and strength of their numbers.

    Amidst this gathering chaos, a young man with an umbre over his head walked calmly into the forest, seemingly indifferent to the fric activity around him. His measured pace andposed demeanor stood in stark contrast to the rest of the disciples.

    This young man was Kent, his expression focused and unwavering. Beside him, a petite lolly with an air of quiet determination stuck close, herrge eyes alert to their surroundings. Tata Lan, with her youthful appearance and doll-like features, moved silently, her steps almost mirroring Kent''s

    The rain battered the umbre, but it provided a small, dry sanctuary for Kent and Tata Lan. The canopy above offered little protection from the elements, but the umbre, a gift from the

    Supreme Spear Magus, seemed to repel the worst of the storm with ease. Together, they ventured deeper into the forest, the sound of their footsteps muffled by the soggy earth.

    Suddenly, a deafening crack of thunder echoed through the forest. The sky split open, and a bolt of crimson lightning struck with a blinding sh. It hit arge group of disciples who had gathered together for protection.

    The lightning strike was devastating, the energy surging through the ground and iming the lives of several unfortunate disciples instantly. Their cries of pain and shock filled the air, a stark reminder of the perilous environment they had entered.

    The scene descended into chaos as those nearby scrambled to help the fallen. Panic rippled through the disciples, their earlier excitement overshadowed by fear.

    Kent and Tata Lan paused, ncing back at the scene. Kent''s expression remained stoic, though a flicker of concern crossed his eyes. Tata Lan clung a little closer to him, her small frame trembling slightly.

    "Big brother, should we help them...?" Tata Lan''s voice was barely audible over the din.

    Kent shook his head, his grip tightening on the umbre. "We need to keep moving. We can''t afford to get involved with these big groups."

    Tata Lan nodded, trusting Kent''s judgment implicitly. They continued their journey into the depths of the forest, leaving the chaos behind. The rain continued to fall, its steady rhythm a counterpoint to the turmoil they had just witnessed.

    _

    Thank you all...

 Chapter 303 Some one Following Us!

    "Run! Everyone leave the groups! Run away!"

    The air was filled with panicked shouts as thunderps echoed nonstop, lightning strikes mercilessly targeting therge clusters of disciples.

    The sky seemed to have a vendetta, each bolt of lightning seeking out therge groups. With each strike, cries of pain and terror rang out as lives were lost in an instant.

    The scene devolved into chaos. Disciples from the big sects and prime families hurriedly pulled out their treasured artifacts, forming protective barriers against the relentless assault of lightning.

    But the low sect members ran alone in different directions to avoid the lightening strikes.

    "Supreme Mana Stones!"

    Suddenly, a low rank sect disciple shouted, his voice reaching all surrounding disciples as he held up a glowing stone he had plucked from the muddy ground.

    Immediately, attention shifted. Disciples who had been fleeing for their lives now turned their eyes to the ground.

    "God¡­ so many!"

    "The forest floor is covered with them!"

    Disciples eximed excitedly, the glint of countless mana stones shimmering beneath the mud bing apparent. The lower-rank sects and scattered disciples scrambled to gather the precious stones, their original mission momentarily forgotten.

    Meanwhile, the big sects and prime families remained focused, their leaders barking orders.

    "Move into formation¡­ Make a perimeter! Keep moving, and don''t lose sight of our members!"manded a stern voice from the Heavenly Sword Family.

    "Disregard the mana stones! Maintain formation and gather intelligence of our surroundings!" another shouted, this time from the Azure me family.

    "Ahhh!"

    Suddenly, a loud cry of a low rank sect disciples came from the deep parts of forest. Soon, the cries came from different directions.

    "Help¡­ Someone, save me¡­"

    "Ahh¡­ Snake¡­ Snake¡­"

    "No¡­ No¡­ don''t kill me¡­ please¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    The dying cries of the scattered disciples pierced the air as they encountered powerful beasts lurking in the forest.

    It soon became apparent that the lightning strikes were the least of their worries. Among the ordinary beasts, evolved and more cunning beasts were on the hunt, targeting the isted and vulnerable.

    Meanwhile, Kent and Tata Lan, under the protection of the magical umbre, continued their calm march forward. The rain pattered harmlessly on the umbre''s surface, and neither lightning nor beasts dared approach them. The aura emanating from the umbre artifact seemed to repel all threats.

    "Big brother, do we really ignoring all these superior mana stones?" Tata Lan asked, her voice a mix of concern and uncertainty.

    Kent shook his head, his expression serious. "Don''t even think about them. They are all just distractions. Our priority is the inheritance and powerful treasures."

    "Big brother, this forest seem endless. By any chance are we trapped inside an illusion?" Tata Lan asked with a questioning look.

    "I don''t think so. The illusion revealing mirror is not showing anything. Also, our surrounding seem very real. So, you don''t need to worry about illusions." Kent replied while cing back the illusion revealing mirror which he purchased in the auction.

    On the other side, the chaos continued. Abined group from the Celestial Sun fire sect and Ice Castle struggled against an evolved elephant beast, its massive dark form barely visible through the torrential rain.

    "Hold the line! Use the luby talismans to distract the beast!" Bald Lin shouted, desperation evident in his voice.

    Further away, a disciple from the Eternal Monsoon sect frantically wed at the mud, trying to gather as many mana stones as he could. "Forget the stones, you idiot! We need to regroup!" hispanion yelled, dragging him to his feet just as another bolt of lightning struck nearby.

    "Stay close and keep moving," Princess Maya of Demonic tree instructed her sect members, her eyes scanning the forest ahead. "Don''t hesitate to use the powerful artifacts and talisman. We should be the first ones to reach the treasure pce and inheritance tform. Understood?"

    "Understood," Everyone replied unanimously.

    Maya''s grip tightening on the handle of her staff. She is feeling anger, frustration from the previous incident where the Spear Magus belittled her in front of all the crowd. She made a vow to take revenge for this incident after reaching high ranks in cultivation.

    Suddenly, a loud roar echoed from the centre of the forest, drawing everyone''s attention from all directions. An enormous, serpentine beast with wings rose into sky, its eyes glowing with an eerie intelligence.

    "It''s an evolved Basilisk!" someone screamed, their voice tinged with panic.

    "Fall back! Retreat and regroup!" leaders from the various sects shouted, trying to maintain order as the beast advanced.

    "Big brother, look!" Tata Lan pointed towards the distant Basilisk.

    Kent froze in his tracks and his fists clenched in sudden anger, causing Tata Lan to look at him with a confused expression.

    "Big brother, what happened?" she asked, her eyes wide with concern. The Basilisk was still very far away, and she couldn''t understand why Kent had stopped so abruptly.

    "Shhh..." Kent ced a finger to his lips, signalling her to stay calm. He focused his senses, his eyes narrowing as he detected a faint rustling sound.

    "Someone''s following us," he whispered, turning around slowly.

    The silence stretched on as Kent waited for the enemy to reveal themselves. Tata Lan looked around, her confusion growing. "Big brother, are you sure? I don''t see anyone."

    Kent ignored her, his gaze fixed on the shadows. "Stop wasting my time!" he shouted, his voice echoing through the forest.

    A loud p rang out as a figure emerged from behind a distant tree, holding a staff. "Not bad... at least you have some skill," the woman said, her voice dripping with mockery. It was Kelly, the same woman Kent had smashed in the gambling house. She removed her mask, revealing a sly smile.

    "I''m not in the mood to break your bones. Leave before I change my mind," Kent replied, turning away dismissively.

    But Kelly''s response was swift and deadly. She sent an energy dagger flying from her staff. Kent reacted instantly, punching the dagger with his nimbus-knuckled fist, dispersing its energy harmlessly.

    "But I''m definitely in the mood to bury your dead body," Kelly snarled, licking her lips in anticipation.

    "As you wish..." Kent gritted his teeth, his hand moving to take out his sleeping bow. The rain continued to pour, but Kent''s entire focus stayed on enemy ahead. Drawing the bow string, he knocked an arrow spell, its tip glowing with a fierce, fiery light despite the downpour.

    Kelly smirked, raising her staff to unleash another spell. Before she could act, Kent released another arrow. It streaked through the rain-soaked air, its mes burning bright even in the deluge. The arrow struck the ground at Kelly''s feet, exploding into a burst of fire that sent her staggering back.

    "Impressive, but not enough!" Kelly shouted, waving her staff to summon a barrier of shimmering energy.

    Another fiery arrow followed, this one piercing through her barrier and grazing her arm, leaving a trail of singed flesh.

    Kelly winced but retaliated quickly, sending a flurry of energy sts towards Kent. He dodged them with fluid precision, each movement deliberate and calcted.

    Kelly mastered the energy element and able to hold her ground against Kent''s nirvanic mes.

    The fight continued for a long time as both indulged in a head to head fight. Tata Lan stood behind Kent back without taking action as Kent asked her stand down. He want to keep the feud between Ron family with him and don''t want to involve Tata Lan in this.

    After a long struggle, a Kent created a barrier around him and began muttering the mantra for the phoenix inheritance asthra.

    With a swift motion, he drew inheritance asthra, its mes dancing wildly in the rain. He released it, and the arrow zed through the air, rushing towards Kelly.

    Kelly also used an inheritance asthra to block the iing arrow spell. But the addedyer of origin nirvanic mes to the Asthra dealt with her attack and Kent''s arrow rushed forward, striking Kelly''s hand that held the staff.

    She used her staff in the nick of the movement to protect herself. Kent''s asthra left a wide crack on Kelly''s staff.

    Kelly stumbled back, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and anger. "You won''t defeat me that easily!" she screamed, her voice filled with desperation. She pulled a talisman from her robe and activated it, sending a wave of dark energy towards Kent.

    Kent used Fire God inheritance Asthra to block, narrowly avoiding the st. He reacted quickly and fired another arrow, this one aimed directly at Kelly''s heart.

    Kelly ran aside in a futile attempt to block it, but the arrow struck true, embedding itself in her shoulder and igniting her robes.

    Kelly screamed in pain, her body convulsing as the nirvanic mes consumed her. Desperate, she activated another talisman. In a sh of light, she teleported away, leaving behind a trail of blood and smoke.

    Kent lowered his bow, his breathing heavy but controlled. The rain continued to fall, hissing as it met the lingering mes on the ground. He turned to Tata Lan, who had watched the fight with wide eyes.

    "Are you okay, big brother?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    "I''m fine," Kent replied, his voice steady. "Let''s keep moving. We can''t afford to waste any more time here."

    Together, they resumed their journey into the forest, the echoes of the battle fading into the distance. Meanwhile an invisible evolved beast who is disturbed by the fight,nded on the ground from tree and began following Kent.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 304 Fighting an Evolved Beast!

    Inside avish castle stood beside the central wizard tower, the old master of Kelly, paced back and forth, his brows furrowed in deep concern.

    He had always been a picture of calm and authority, but today, something had shaken him to his core.

    Julia, who had a quarrel with Fatty at the gambling house, observed him with a curious look. It was rare to see the old man, who usually belittled her and treated her like a spoiled brat, so visibly tense.

    "What happened, master? Why do you seem so tense?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Master Kale ignored her, continuing his restless pacing. Julia, stood there for a long time and asked again, her persistence fuelled by the peculiar situation.

    "Master..." she called out insistently.

    "Shut up! How many times have I told you not to call me ''master''? Get out... go and y with your spoiled mud-headed friends," the old man snapped, his anger evident as he released a puff of smoke from his pipe.

    Julia smirked angrily, turning to leave. She had never seen Master Kale so rattled, and it intrigued her. Just as she was about to step out, themunication orb on Master Kale''s glowed.

    The face of ate-aged man with rich looks appeared on its surface, causing Julia to stop in her tracks. It was her father, Jinn Ron, the patriarch of the Ron family.

    Swallowing hard, Master Kale touched the ss orb, his fingers trembling slightly.

    "How is the situation, Master Kale? Did Kelly enter the inheritance ground?" Jinn Ron asked, his voice carrying a serious undertone.

    Master Kale hesitated, his eyes avoiding the stern gaze of Jinn Ron. "Already a few hours have passed, Patriarch Ron," he replied, his voicecking its usual confidence.

    "What happened, Kale? Why do you seem nervous?" Jinn Ron''s tone was sharp, cutting through the old master''s attempt to remain calm.

    Master Kale took a deep breath, his mind racing. "Patriarch, there was... an incident."

    The old master began exining the fight happened between Kent and Kelly. From the start to finish he didn''t leave single thing. Julia felt fear as the old man exined her involvement in the issue to her father.

    Jinn Ron''s expression darkened. "Didn''t you say he is just second rank sect disciples? Then what''s worry? He could possibly be strong enough to cause Kelly trouble?"

    "I also thought same, patriarch Ron. But in thest moment before everyone entered inside the inheritance ground, an unexpected thing happened. The young man whom Kelly targeted, possesses a powerful artifact, a magical umbre given to him by the Supreme Spear Magus," Master Kale exined, his voice tinged with fear.

    "What did you say? Spear-Magus?" Jinn Ron''s face changed after hearing what happened.

    "Yes, master. I hope Kelly won''t attack this young man after entering inside the inheritance ground.

    Jinn Ron''s eyes narrowed, his anger barely contained. "How could you let this happen, Kale? Kelly was supposed to secure the inheritance for our family!

    Enjoy new chapters from empire

    Don''t you know what this inheritance means to my family? Why do you think I''m paying so much wealth for you? If my daughter gets this inheritance, My family will be prime family and gain full support of Wizard association."

    Master Kale tensed under the patriarch''s anger. "I tried to intervene before she step inside the inheritance ground. But I couldn''t reach her. In any way, Kelly has several teleportation talisman with her. She can definitely manage to teleport away before she could be killed."

    Julia watched the exchange, her curiosity turning to concern. Despite her father''s harsh demeanour, she knew how much her father valued her sister''s sess. This failure could be a big setback for their family.

    Jinn Ron took a moment to collect himself, his gaze hardening. "Kale, we can''t do anything now. But you will face the consequences if something happens to my daughter."

    Master Kale nodded, the weight of the situation pressing heavily on his shoulders. "I will obey yourmand, Patriarch."

    "At least protect my other daughter." Jinn Ron said coldly before the orb went dark.

    Julia, who had remained silent throughout the conversation, finally spoke up. "Master Kale, what are you going to do?"

    The old man sighed deeply, the lines on his face deepening with worry. He turned away, leaving Julia standing alone, her mind swirling with the gravity of the situation.

    _

    A day had passed inside the inheritance ground, and the forest seemed an unending challenge for the 1033 disciples who had ventured into it.

    More than a hundred disciples died on first day. The thick forest, coupled with the heavy rain, created a disorienting maze of damp leaves and muddy paths. The ground squelched underfoot, and the ever-present sound of distant thunder made the air feel charged with tension.

    Kent and Tata Lan had moved relentlessly, not pausing for even a moment''s rest. They alternated between Kent''s two pets, each providing vital support in the treacherous terrain.

    Jabil, Kent''s slender serpentpanion, moved through the forest with an elegance akin to a fish in water, guiding them through the densest underbrush and around hidden dangers.

    "Hold tight and control your sleep," Kent urged, his voice low but firm. Tata Lan nodded, her eyes opening in alert.

    They pushed forward, the thick forest slowly giving way to a peculiar clearing. After a long distance travel, Jabil suddenly stopped as he saw a spirit fruit of high rank.

    In a distance, stood a strange tree, its branches spreading out like a bush. Atop the bush, a single oval-shaped fruit with small thorns caught their attention.

    "Look at that, Human" Jabil hissed, pointing to the fruit. "It''s unlike anything I''ve ever seen."

    Tata Lan shouted excitedly as her gaze met with the fruit. They moved cautiously towards the bush, but suddenly, a dark figure leaped out from the shadows.

    A sturdy man, standing six feet tall with beastly features, pounced on Kent with a fierce roar. His eyes gleamed with a savage intelligence, and his muscles rippled with power.

    Kent barely had time to react before the beast-man''s fist connected with his jaw, sending him stumbling back. He regained his bnce quickly, his own fistsing up in a defensive stance.

    "Tata Lan, attack from side¡­ Jabil, restrict his movement." he shouted.

    The beast-man growled, as he lunged again. Kent met him head-on, their fists shing in a brutal exchange. The forest echoed with the sounds of their blows, each onending with bone-crunching force.

    The nimbus knuckles made metal noise, every time the ws of beast man met in punches.

    With one look, Kent understood he was fighting an evolved beast. The beast-man''s movements were primal yet calcted, his strength enormous.

    Tata Lan moved to the side, her whip, an item from a recent auction, shing through the air with deadly precision. Sheshed at the beast-man, sending powerful spell on his thick hide.

    "You picked the wrong fight," Kent gritted out, while fighting head on. He delivered a series of rapid punches, each one aimed to exploit the beast-man''s momentarypses in defense.

    The beast-man, caught off guard by Kent''s unyielding body strength and Tata Lan''s relentless whip strikes, roared in frustration. He had expected to finish Kent with his surprise attack and subdue Tata Lan easily. Instead, he found himself on the defensive, his body covered in wounds.

    Kent''s body was now marked with w scratches, but he ignored the pain, his focus solely on defeating the beast-man. He threw a powerful uppercut, followed by a swift kick to the beast-man''s ribs. The beast-man staggered, his fierce expression faltering.

    Tata Lan''s whip cracked again, slicing across the beast-man''s face and drawing a howl of pain. The beast-man''s eyes flickered with desperation as he struggled to keep up with their coordinated attacks.

    Finally, he could hold his form no longer. With an angry cry, he reverted to his true form, revealing a massive ck panther, its fur matted with blood.

    Tata Lan took a step back in fear, the sight of the evolved ck panther sending a chill down her spine. But Kent stepped forward, his eyes zing with determination. "Let''s Finish him faster."

    The ck panther lunged onest time, but Kent was ready. He sidestepped the attack and brought his fist down with all his might on the panther''s head. The beast crumpled to the ground, its body shuddering before lying still.

    The beast struggled for a long time before releasing itsst breath.

    Kent stepped over the fallen beast, breathing heavily. "Are you okay?" he asked, turning to Jabil who got several w marks of ck panther on his body.

    Jabil nodded, his tail still clutched tightly around ck panther head. "I''m fine, big brother. But what about you? You''re injured."

    "I''ll be fine," Kent said, wincing slightly as he inspected his wounds. "Here, swallow this potion."

    Kent tossed healing potions to Jabil and turned towards the bushy tree to pluck the fruit. But just as Kent moved close, a chubbydy with naked green colour body appeared before Kent close to the bush. Her form andrge breast were hanging with purple coloured nipples at centre.

    _

    /// A/N - Due to Lab Work... I couldn''t add many privilege chapter this month. But within few days, I will add a new tier of privilege with at least 10 chapters. Thank you all for your support. Our book sessfully achieved Win-Win miles-tone for second-month. ///

 Chapter 305 Fattys new adventure!

    Kent came a sudden stop after seeing the strange nakeddy. For a second, he didn''t understand whether she was human or beast. Even though her body is human-like, the color of her skin and peculiar patterns on her body confused Kent.

    Tata Lan hurriedly rose her whip in defense. But before Kent and Tata Lan take action, the nakeddy kneeled on the ground.

    "Please spare me, benefactor. I won''t harm you." Thedy begged with both hands sped and tears filed her eyes.

    "Who are you? Why are you calling me a benefactor?" Kent asked her while keeping his guard up.

    Thedy controlled her tears and said, "Benefactor, I''m an evolved Khushbu spirit herb. I''m thest of my kind who is still surviving on this magicalnd. All of my species vanished from all realms, and I''m thest one surviving. I''m calling you benefactor because you killed that beast that is staying here to eat my progeny."

    "Big brother, don''t listen to her nonsense. It might be a trap." Tata Lan cried out from back while keeping her whip ready to act.

    But Kent didn''t show any impulse. Actually, he knew about Khushbu spirit herb from poison god inheritance. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire

    Fluttered by Tata Lan''s statement, the herbdy spoke hurriedly. "Benefactor, please listen to my plea. If you pluck the fruit, my progeny will die, and I should wait another thousand years for next bearing. Please show mercy, leave my progeny alive. You don''t need to do it for free. I will do a favor to save your lives."

    "Big brother, don''t believe her." Tata Lan spoke again as she examined the surroundings for any threats.

    Kent, who is staring at the naked herbdy, finally replied to her plea. "See,dy, even if we don''t pluck that fruit, someone will do it. There are hundreds of people behind me. Also, what favor you could do to me?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    "Benefactors, other people won''t be able to see the fruit. To ripe faster, the ck panther made me bear the fruit in open. If not for him, you might see me like a normal bush. As for my favor, I will tell you the path ahead, and you can easily cross this forest in the shortest time.

    More than that, I can give other valuable products of mine willingly, which you can''t get by forcing me. Also, you were in great danger now. I will reveal that danger for you if you let my progeny live."

    The herbdy spoke everything clearly and waited patiently for Kent''s response.

    Kent thought for a long time about Herb Lady''s offers. The path to leave the forest is very useful for him at the moment, as he can reach the treasures earlier than others. But he is hesitating whether to believe the herbdy or not.

    "Okay,dy, if you really do what you just said, I won''t touch you. But if you dare to y tricks, I have my ways to track you." Kent warned in a serious tone.

    The herbdy hurriedly bowed her head in happiness. "Benefactor, if you follow the water flow, you will reach the forest edges. The entire rainwater flowed towards the edges of the forest, where a big river separated the forest from other sidend."

    Thedy said while pointing her finger at the flowing water, which is rushing towards the eastern side. While Kent was thinking about her hint, the herbdy plucked arge leaf from a tree and twisted it into a cup-like structure. She began adding her milk into the leaf by squeezing her left side boob.

    Red colour milky solution came out of her breasts, with a few squeezes, she filled three big leaves and stretched her hand towards Kent.

    While Tata Lan stood in attacking position, Kent approached her and carefully received them. He transferred the solution into empty potion bottles. As Kent gave her a few bottles, she filed them all and gave them to Kent with a happy smile.

    Along with milk, she plucked different parts of Khushbu herb and passed it to Kent. While the evolved bush turned into human, the unevolved nt still stayed in herb form.

    After passing all things, what she could give, thedy asked Kent to move close to her and whispered something in his ear. Kent''s eyes went wide after hearing what she said.

    "You still have time, benefactor. But save your life before it''s toote." The herbdy said while turning back into herb form.

    Kent thanked her for the help and hurriedly moved away from that ce. His thoughts ran fast as he began thinking of ways to avoid the looming danger.

    _

    Far from the Storm God inheritance ground, inside a bustling city¡­

    The city was alive with activity, its streets filled with the mor of vendors, the chatter of people, and the asional burst of magical fireworks in the sky. The air was thick with the scent of street food and the hum of countless conversations.

    Among the crowd, Fatty and Peak Master Porus moved with purpose. After Kent had entered the inheritance ground, Porus saw no reason to remain idle. He had a n in mind and had brought Fatty along with him to one of the renowned four-star cities of the wizard association, North Star-Moon City.

    "Move fast, Ben," Porus instructed, his eyes scanning the vibrant surroundings. "We need to reach there in time."

    Fatty nodded eagerly. Despite his size, he moved with surprising agility, keeping up with Peak Master Porus as they navigated through the groups of people.

    "Master Porus, what are we doing here exactly?" he asked, his curiosity piqued.

    "You''ll see soon enough," Porus replied, a hint of a smile ying on his lips.

    They made their way through the bustling streets until they reached the gates of a massive training ground, which was situated in front of a tall hanging castle.

    The area stretched for miles, a vast expanse of opennd dotted with various training apparatuses, sparring rings, and magical obstacle courses. The castle itself loomed in the distance, its towers piercing the sky.

    Porus led Fatty through the gates and into the training ground. As they approached the main courtyard, a tall man with a muscr build and a rugged face stepped forward to greet them. His eyes lit up with recognition and warmth.

    "Porus, you old dog! What brings you to my domain?" The man eximed, pping Porus on the back.

    Porus chuckled, returning the gesture. "It''s good to see you, Gan. I came to take the favor back from you."

    Gan, the master of the castle training ground, raised an eyebrow. "A favor? Hahaha¡­ For what your brother did to me, I owe my life to your siblings. Tell me, what do you need?"

    Porus gestured to Fatty. "This young man name is Ben. Ignore his cultivation and teach this young man how to fly a war chariot."

    Gan''s eyes went wide when he listened to what Porus said. Turning his gaze, he saw Fatty from top to bottom. Seeing Fatty''s fifth-ss magus cultivation, Gan really disappointed.

    "Why do you want to learn riding a war chariot? Don''t you know it is dangerous for a low cultivation fellow like you?" Gan asked with a serious look.

    "I just want to help my master in the future. Out of all things, I find very few things to help my master, and riding a war chariot is one of them." Ben replied without caring about the look of Gan.

    "So, you want to help your master, do you? And you think learning to drive a flying war chariot will be an easy task?"

    Fatty nodded vigorously. "I don''t know whether it is easy or not, sir! I want to be useful. I know I can''t match Master''s strength, but I can support him in other ways."

    Gan stroked his chin thoughtfully. "A flying war chariot is no small feat. It requires skill, precision, and a lot of guts. Are you sure you''re up for it?"

    Fatty swallowed hard but stood firm. "I''m sure. I''ll do whatever it takes."

    Porus ced a reassuring hand on Fatty''s shoulder. "Don''t look down on him because of his size. He is very persistent, like a weed. I believe in him, Gan. And I''m calling in a favor. Train him well."

    Gan sighed, a smile creeping onto his face. "Alright, alright. For you, Porus, I''ll do it. But Fatty," he said, turning to the young man, "you''d better be prepared to work harder than you''ve ever worked in your life."

    Fatty nodded again, determination etched on his face. "I won''t let you down."

    "Good, Porus, leave this fellow to me. Even if he doesn''t want it, I won''t leave him until he bes a master of riding war chariot. By the way, should I make arrangements for your stay?" Gan asked with a smile.

    "No need, I''m going to visit my brother."

    _

    Note: Don''t forget to vote Golden-Tickets.

 Chapter 306 Crossing the Forest

    Carrying Kent and Tata Lan, the Fire Kirin streaked across thendscape like aet, a zing trail of light in the encroaching darkness. Kent''s heart pounded as he recalled Herb Lady''s ominous warning about the impending danger.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, he altered his course, eyes darting around for a suitable ce to outwit the unseen, invisible predator trailing them.

    For 30 tense minutes, it was a relentless game of cat and mouse. The invisible beast''s presence was an oppressive shadow, its movements only betrayed by the asional rustle or inexplicable shiver in the air.

    Suddenly, Kent''s keen eyes caught sight of a massive tree, its trunk wide enough to amodate his daring n.

    In one fluid motion, he drew his bow and nocked a sting arrow. With the precision of a seasoned warrior, he released it, the arrow cutting through the air before mming into the tree''s base.

    "Boom!"

    The dull explosion carved a gaping hollow at the base of the tree. Smoke and debris scattered, but Kent wasted no time. He leaned forward,municating with the Fire Kirin through beast tongue.

    Enjoy exclusive content from empire

    Understanding his intention, the Kirin surged forward with an unimaginable burst of speed, disappearing into the distance before executing a perfect U-turn.

    They sped back towards the tree, diving into the newly-formed cave. Inside, Kent quickly unfurled the Ethereal Canvas of Entrapment, an artifact he had acquired at great expense from wizard association auction.

    He chanted the activation spell hurriedly, his voice echoing in the confined space. The canvas shimmered, its surface transforming to reflect an empty, undisturbed tree cave to any outside observer.

    Kent and Tata Lan crouched behind the illusion, their breaths shallow, eyes trained on the entrance.

    Minutes stretched into an eternity. Tata Lan''s still has a little doubt about the invisible beast, but Kent''s faith in Herb Lady''s warning kept him resolute.

    Suddenly, Kent''s eyes widened. He felt a disturbance, a subtle shift in the canvas'' magic. Something had entered the trap, but the invisible beast remained unseen. The tension in the air was palpable as he waited, mind racing with thoughts.

    After what seemed like an age, Kent finally breathed in relief.

    "We got it," he whispered, though uncertainty still lingered. They had ensnared the creature, but it''s true form remained a mystery.

    "We can''t stay here," Kent said decisively. "We''ve got to move on, Quick.

    They cautiously emerged from the tree cave, leaving the invisible beast trapped inside the magical canvas.

    After confirming that no other danger looming over them, Kent and Tata Lan shifted their focus onto the sound of running water, deciding to leave the forest without stopping for any random treasures.

    As the Fire Kirin galloped forward, its fiery mane cutting through the dense foliage, Kent leaned forward, channeling his aura to enhance their speed. Tata Lan wrapped her arms around Kent''s chest, pressing her head against his back for stability andfort.

    The rain poured down in sheets, each drop battering their bodies like tiny hammers, but the Kirin''s zing heat vaporized the water on contact. Their clothes, soaked moments ago, began to dry in the creature''s warm aura.

    Navigating the forest was no easy feat. The Kirin took several twists and turns, following the natural flow of the rainwater as it cascaded down the slopes.

    Kent''s sharp eyes caught subtle clues that revealed a hidden formation within the forest, designed to confuse and mislead anyone who tried to walk straight. Even though following the rainwater was a simple trick, it was a method that many would overlook.

    After few hours¡­

    "We''re getting closer," Kent shouted as he observed the change in aura and sound of a big river flowing in distance. He could feel the forest thinning, the oppressive canopy giving way to glimpses of the sky.

    As they approached close the edge of the forest, they began encountering all types of beasts.

    But the magical umbre of Spear Magus, hid their aura and presence from deadly beasts. Its protective enchantment cloaked their presence, rendering them invisible to the beasts.

    The Fire Kirin''s pace never faltered, its fiery hooves barely touching the ground as it sped towards their goal. The sound of rushing water grew louder, a roaring torrent that marked the boundary between the forest and the inheritance grounds.

    The river was wide and treacherous, its waters swollen by the relentless rain. Rocks jutted out of the current, and the water churned violently around them.

    There several rock obstacles inside the river and Kentmunicated with Fire Kirin to cross the river using these rock stubbles.

    Kent tightened his grip on the Kirin''s mane. "Hold on, Tata Lan! This is going to be rough!"

    The Kirin leaped onto the first rock, its hooves igniting upon contact. The creature''s agility was unmatched, its movements precise and powerful. It bounded from rock to rock, each leap a testament to its strength. Tata Lan held on tightly, her heart pounding in her chest as they soared over the raging river.

    Midway through their crossing, a massive wave surged towards them, threatening to sweep them away. The Fire Kirin reared back, its mes ring in defiance. Kent summoned his energy, merging it with the Kirin''s, and together they unleashed a zing inferno. The wave evaporated in an explosion of steam, clearing their path.

    With one final, mighty leap, the Fire Kirinnded on the far bank of the river. They had crossed the boundary, leaving the thick forest behind. The rain began to subside, the storm breaking apart as they entered the open ins that led to the inheritance grounds.

    Kent dismounted, helping Tata Lan down. They both took a moment to catch their breath, the adrenaline still coursing through their veins. The air here was different, charged with the ancient power that guarded the inheritance.

    Ahead of themy a vast expanse ofnd, dotted with ruins and mysterious structures. The promise of untold power and knowledge beckoned them forward.

    Kent turned to Tata Lan, his eyes filled with determination. "We might be the first ones toe here. Let''s check the big ces first."

    Tata Lan nodded, her resolve matching his. "Let''s im all these treasures to ourselves, Big brother." She giggled, forming dimples on her cheeks.

    They climbed back onto the Fire Kirin, ready to explore the vast mysteriousnd. The Fire Kirin galloped across the ins, its mes zing brighter than ever. The river behind them roared, a reminder of the peril they had faced and conquered.

    After moving further into the inheritance ground, they first flew towards a tallest point to check out the important ces.

    Thendscape before them transformed into a breath-taking expanse that stretched for thousands of miles. The air was crisp and filled with the scent of autumn leaves, mingling with the faint aroma of blooming flowers.

    Golden and crimson foliage nketed the ground, painting a picturesque scene reminiscent of an autumn heaven.

    A treasurend filled with unparalleled beauty. Towering trees with leaves of gold and ruby swayed gently in the breeze, their branches glistening with morning dew.

    Streams of crystal-clear water wound through thendscape, their surfaces reflecting the vibrant colors of the foliage above.

    Ancient ruins dotted the terrain, remnants of a long-forgotten civilization. Majestic stone pirs adorned with intricate carvings stood tall, their surfaces etched with symbols of the Storm God''s power. Glowing runes pulsed faintly, hinting at the hidden magic that still lingered in this sacred ce.

    Kent and Tata Lan dismounted from the Fire Kirin, their eyes wide with awe. The sheer beauty of the inheritance grounds left them speechless. The oppressive tension from the forest melted away, reced by a sense of wonder and reverence.

    "This... this is incredible," Tata Lan eximed, her voice filled with amazement. She stepped forward, her hand reaching out to touch the delicate petals of a nearby flower. It shimmered under her touch, releasing a soft, ethereal glow.

    Kent nodded, his eyes scanning the horizon. "It''s like we''ve stepped into a different world," he murmured. "The Storm God''s legacy... it''s beyond anything I imagined."

    They both descended from the tall cliff and began moving towards interesting building in the distance. Kent began noting down visited ced to make a map for better understanding.

    The ground beneath their feet was soft, a mix of fallen leaves and rich, fertile soil. Birds with iridescent feathers flitted between the trees, their songs harmonizing with the gentle rustle of leaves. The sky above was a brilliant canvas of oranges, pinks, and purples.

    While Tata Lan lost herself in the beauty of inheritance ground, Kent began thinking about treasure trove pce and other ces mentioned in the book about Storm god inheritance.

    As they moved forwards, an invisible pressure began acting on them and his two pets lost the ability to fly high.

    Jabil began crawling on the ground and Fire Kirin walking behind Kent. While on path Kent''s two pets began collecting all types of fruits and herbs without wasting time for Kent.

    _

    /// A/N - This might be the boring and descriptive chapter I wrote after months. Thank you for bearing with it. I currently experiencing hand twitching problems, that''s why I couldn''t release more chapter on time. Please give me some time to recover. Then I will 3/day. TQ for your support.

    Please try "brothel manager" if you have time, it''s worth your time. ///

 Chapter 307 Throne of Riddles (1)

    After wandering for half a day and traveling a hundred miles, Kent and Tata Lan stopped before a rock throne, situated like a living thing. On the way, they both collected several valuable herbs.

    The throne before them, stood on a high tform, essible by a grand staircase with 32 steps. Each step bore a statue of ady warrior, each in a different pose, holding various weapons with a look of stern vignce.

    The air around the throne seemed charged with an ancient energy, an invisible force that made the hairs on Kent''s neck stand on end. He sensed something was amiss, the statues'' eyes seeming to follow them as they moved. The throne itself exuded a palpable aura, as though it was aware of their presence.

    "Big brother, why are you wasting time before this rock statue? Let''s go... there are several herbs on the path ahead," Tata Lan said, her face marked with confusion.

    Ignoring her remark, Kent picked up a rock from the ground and tossed it towards the throne. As soon as the rock left his hand, it was flung back magically, never touching the throne.

    "What... what happened?" Tata Lan gasped, her eyes wide with surprise.

    Kent stared at the throne and the statues, deep in thought. After a moment, he decided to test his suspicions. Taking a deep breath, he stepped onto the first stone step.

    Instantly, a bright light emanated from the tform, and the statue of thedy on the first step came to life. She stepped forward, her sword pointed directly at Kent''s head.

    "Human... you have entered the Divine Throne of the Storm God," she dered, her voice resonating with an ethereal echo. "Only a person of great wisdom and worthiness can im it. To subdue the throne, you must answer a question from each of my sisters.

    Thirty-two steps... thirty-two questions. Fail to answer a single question correctly, and you will not have the option of turning back. Leave now if you wish to save your life."

    "Big brother,e back, hurry." Tata Lan called out in a shaky tone. But Kent stayed on the first step, thinking about the consequences before him. The challenge is life and death rted and Kent is wondering whether throne is worth to keep his life on line.

    After a long moment of contemtion, Kent replied, "I am willing to face the challenge."

    Thedy statue nodded in acknowledgment. Instantly, the sky above shifted, its colors swirling into a mesmerizing array of hues. The air grew heavy, dimming the world around them and casting a dormant hush over the surroundings.

    The firstdy statue, her sword still pointed at Kent''s head, began her interrogation. "What is faster than the wind? Answer wisely, you only have one chance. You have time until this ck step turns white." Enjoy new adventures at empire

    As she finished speaking, the ck step beneath Kent''s feet began to change, the color slowly seeping from one end to the other like a loading health bar.

    "Thoughts,"

    Kent answered, his fists clenched in earnest concentration. The moment he spoke, the step beneath him turned a radiant golden hue. Thedy statue bowed gracefully, dropping to one knee in a sign of respect and acknowledgment.

    With measured breaths, Kent stepped onto the next stone. The seconddy statue came to life, her weapon glinting in the dim light. "Which is born and has no life?" she asked, her voice echoing with a mystical resonance.

    After long hesitation, Kent said, "An egg,". The step glowed golden, and the seconddy statue bowed deeply before him, her face softening in admiration.

    He moved to the third step, feeling the weight of each question and the significance of each answer. The thirddy statue asked, "Which always has movement?"

    "A river," Kent responded swiftly. The step illuminated in gold, and the third statue kneeled in submission, her gaze filled with approval.

    Stepping onto the fourth stone, the fourth statue poised her weapon and asked, "Which has shape but no life?"

    "A statue," Kent answered without hesitation. The stone beneath him shimmered into gold, and the fourthdy statue bowed low, her expression conveying respect.

    As Kent approached the fifth step, the atmosphere grew more intense. The fifth statue, regal and imposing, asked, "What is heavier than the earth and deeper than sea?"

    Kent''s eyes shed with a deep, personal understanding as he replied, "Mother''s heart."

    The fifth step turned golden, brighter than the others, as if acknowledging the profound truth in his answer. The fifth statue bowed on one knee, her posture reflecting a deep reverence.

    Each time a statue bowed, the air seemed to hum with the energy of their acknowledgment, a silent testament to Kent''s wisdom and determination. Tata Lan watched from below, her heart pounding with a mix of anxiety and awe, her eyes wide as she witnessed Kent''s unwavering resolve.

    Kent took a deep breath, preparing for the next step. Each question brought him closer to the throne, but also deepened the gravity of the challenge.

    He moved to the sixth step, where the statue, now animated, posed her question with a voice that echoed through the still air, "Which helps a man?"

    Kent pondered for a moment, recalling his experience. "Braveness " he answered confidently.

    The step turned golden, and the sixth statue bowed deeply. Kent felt a surge of relief and strength as he continued to ascend.

    On the seventh step, the statue asked, "What is it that no man, even if he desires, can avoid?"

    Kent''s mind raced, but he quickly found the answer. "Death," he said solemnly.

    The transformation to gold was immediate, and the seventh statue bowed in reverence. Kent''s heartbeat quickened as he stepped onto the eighth tform.

    The eighth statue, with an air of tranquility, asked, "What is that which is invisible and yet is the foundation of all life?"

    Kent''s thoughts aligned with the wisdom of old. "Breath," he replied.

    Once again, the step turned gold, and the eighth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s confidence grew as he reached the ninth step.

    The ninth statue, her eyes gleaming with ancient knowledge, inquired, "What is it that is swifter than the mind?"

    "Lightning," Kent answered, drawing from his vast reservoir of understanding.

    The step glowed gold, and the ninth statue knelt in respect. Kent took a deep breath and moved to the tenth step.

    -

    Second one loading... sorry for consuming chapters with riddles. But the throne is worth of few chapters. TQ

 Chapter 308 Throne of Riddles (2)

    The tenth statue, exuding a quiet strength, asked, "What is that which does not close its eyes even while sleeping?"

    "A fish," Kent replied without hesitation.

    The step shimmered and turned golden, and the tenth statue bowed. Kent''s determination was unwavering as he stepped onto the eleventh tform.

    The eleventh statue, her expression serene, posed her question, "What is it that travels alone, and yet is never lonely?"

    "Sun," Kent responded, recalling the eternal wisdom.

    The step glowed gold, and the eleventh statue bowed deeply. Kent ascended to the twelfth step with renewed vigor.

    The twelfth statue, her eyes like deep pools of knowledge, asked, "What is it that, though full, remains empty?"

    "A cloud," Kent replied thoughtfully.

    Discover hidden stories at empire

    The transformation to gold was swift, and the twelfth statue bowed in acknowledgment. Kent pressed on, reaching the thirteenth step.

    The thirteenth statue, with an aura of quiet authority, asked, "What is that whiches back even after being given away?"

    "A promise," Kent answered confidently.

    The step turned golden, and the thirteenth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s focus sharpened as he moved to the fourteenth tform.

    The fourteenth statue, her voice a gentle whisper, asked, "What is that which, once broken, can never be repaired?"

    "Trust," Kent replied, his voice steady.

    The step shimmered and turned golden, and the fourteenth statue bowed. Kent''s resolve was unshakeable as he stepped onto the fifteenth tform.

    The fifteenth statue, her eyes wise and ancient, asked, "What is the greatest treasure one can possess?"

    "Knowledge," Kent answered, drawing from the depths of his understanding.

    The step glowed gold, and the fifteenth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s determination was unwavering as he stepped onto the sixteenth tform.

    The sixteenth statue, her voice echoing through the silence, asked, "What is that which is alwaysing but never arrives?"

    "Tomorrow," Kent replied, his voice firm.

    The step turned golden, and the sixteenth statue bowed in respect. Kent took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the trial but also the promise of victory. The journey was half reached and there are still sixteen steps ahead.

    He stepped onto the seventeenth tform, where the statue came to life with a question, her voice like a haunting melody, "What is that which cannot be seen but can be heard?"

    "An echo," Kent replied, his answer swift and sure.

    The step turned golden, and the seventeenth statue bowed. Kent moved forward, reaching the eighteenth step.

    The eighteenth statue, with a gaze piercing and profound, asked, "What is that which grows when it eats, but dies when it drinks?"

    Kent thought for a moment, then answered, "Fire."

    The step shimmered into gold, and the eighteenth statue bowed deeply. Kent ascended to the neenth tform, his confidence unshaken.

    The neenth statue, her expression one of timeless wisdom, posed her question, "What is it that runs but never walks, has a bed but never sleeps?"

    "A river," Kent responded, drawing from his well of knowledge.

    The step glowed gold, and the neenth statue bowed in acknowledgment. Kent took a steady breath and moved to the twentieth step.

    The twentieth statue, her voice carrying an ancient echo, asked, "What is it that has keys but can''t open locks?"

    "A piano," Kent replied confidently.

    The step turned golden, and the twentieth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s determination grew as he stepped onto the twenty-first tform.

    The twenty-first statue, her eyes filled with quiet insight, asked, "What is it that has a heart but no other organs?"

    "A tree," Kent answered, his voice steady.

    The step shimmered into gold, and the twenty-first statue bowed. Kent pressed on, reaching the twenty-second step.

    The twenty-second statue, her voice like the whispering wind, posed her question, "What is it that has cities but no houses, forests but no trees?"

    "A map," Kent replied without hesitation.

    The step glowed gold, and the twenty-second statue bowed in respect. Kent moved forward, reaching the twenty-third tform.

    The twenty-third statue, her gaze serene and knowing, asked, "What is it that has a neck but no head?"

    "A bottle," Kent answered promptly.

    The step turned golden, and the twenty-third statue bowed deeply. Kent ascended to the twenty-fourth step, his resolve unwavering.

    The twenty-fourth statue, her voice like a gentle breeze, asked, "What is it that has teeth but cannot bite?"

    "Ab," Kent replied confidently.

    The step shimmered into gold, and the twenty-fourth statue bowed. Kent took a deep breath and moved to the twenty-fifth step.

    The twenty-fifth statue, her eyes reflecting endless wisdom, asked, "What is it that flies without wings?"

    "Time," Kent answered, his voice filled with certainty.

    The step turned golden, and the twenty-fifth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s determination was unyielding as he stepped onto the twenty-sixth tform.

    The twenty-sixth statue, her voice echoing through the silence, asked, "What is it that has hands but cannot feel?"

    "A clock," Kent replied without hesitation.

    The step glowed gold, and the twenty-sixth statue bowed in acknowledgment. Kent moved forward, reaching the twenty-seventh step.

    The twenty-seventh statue, her gaze deep and thoughtful, posed her question, "What is it that can fill a room but takes up no space?"

    "Light," Kent answered promptly.

    The step turned golden, and the twenty-seventh statue bowed deeply. Kent ascended to the twenty-eighth step, his resolve stronger than ever.

    The twenty-eighth statue, her voice a gentle whisper, asked, "What is it that can be broken without being touched?"

    "A promise," Kent replied, his voice steady.

    The step shimmered into gold, and the twenty-eighth statue bowed. Kent took a deep breath and moved to the twenty-ninth step.

    The twenty-ninth statue, her eyes filled with ancient wisdom, asked, "What is it that has a head and a tail but no body?"

    "A coin," Kent answered confidently.

    The step turned golden, and the twenty-ninth statue bowed deeply. Kent''s determination was unwavering as he stepped onto the thirtieth tform.

    The thirtieth statue, her voice echoing through the silence, asked, "What is it that can be caught but not thrown?"

    "A cold," Kent replied without hesitation.

    The step glowed gold, and the thirtieth statue bowed in acknowledgment. Kent moved forward, reaching the thirty-first step.

    The thirty-first statue, her gaze serene and knowing, asked, "What is it that begins and has no end?"

    "Eternity," Kent answered promptly.

    The step turned golden, and the thirty-first statue bowed deeply. Kent ascended to the thirty-second step, his resolve unyielding.

    The thirty-second statue, her voice like a gentle breeze, asked, "What is the one thing that everyone can always count on?"

    "Change," Kent replied confidently.

    With his final answer the atmosphere changed and throne came to life with divine glow.

    _

    Thank you for your support. Drama of Lust goddess awaiting. Stay tuned. Working on great-drama of cherry-festival.

 Chapter 309 Celestial Tower of Arcane Sage!

    Your journey continues with empire

    The throne spirit came to life, shimmering with an ethereal glow, and bowed her head to Kent. Draped in golden clothes that hugged her chest and a long robe that flowed gracefully from top to bottom, she appeared as a mature, divine figure, radiating an aura of ancient wisdom and power.

    "Young master," she intoned respectfully, her voice melodic yet firm, "from now onwards, you are the new master of this divine throne. As themand spirit of this treasure, I will serve your everymand, master."

    Kent took a moment to process the situation, then asked, "Tell me the use of this throne and does it have any use inbat?"

    The throne spirit smiled proudly at his question. "Master, this is not just a throne; it is a war chariot. It can transform into different forms as you wish. With your thoughts, you can control this throne to move in any direction.

    The 32dies you subdued were the evolved beasts of the spirit world. During battle, these spiritdies will not let your enemies touch your chariot. Once upon a time, this throne belonged to the Storm God. After he attained godhood, this treasure hasin here for centuries."

    As she spoke, the throne spirit continued to borate on the various features and the legacy associated with the throne. Kent listened intently, absorbing every detail. He then settled onto the throne, eager to test its capabilities.

    As he sat, he felt an immediate connection, an influx of power and control surging through him. With a mere thought, the throne lifted into the air, responding to his will with perfect precision.

    With a gesture, Kent called Tata Lan and his two pets to join him. Excitement lit their faces as they bounded up the steps, but they were abruptly stopped at the 32-step mark.

    "Master, except for you, no one can climb past the 32 steps," the throne spirit exined.

    Kent nodded, understanding the limitation. He asked the three to stay on the steps for the time being. Turning back to the throne spirit, he inquired, "Can you tell me anything about this inheritance ground? Especially the locations of treasure pces and other important inheritance ces?"

    The throne spirit''s expression grew serious. "I am forbidden to speak those details, master. But I can say that you will be benefited if you travel towards ''NORTH''." With that, the throne spirit faded back into the throne, her presence lingering like a whisper.

    Kent smiled, his expression now one of determination. He turned his gaze towards the north, feeling a pull in that direction.

    With a thought, the throne rose higher into the air, carrying him smoothly towards the unknown treasures thaty ahead. The wind whipped around him as thendscape unfurled below, a vast expanse of the inheritance ground, rich with untold wonders and dangers.

    Kent gripped the arms of the throne tightly as it began to move with a sudden, almost violent speed. The throne, now an animated force under hismand, surged forward through the air, traveling tens of miles in mere minutes. Thendscape below blurred into a mosaic of colors and shapes, yet the height advantage gave Kent an unparalleled view of the terrain.

    As the throne rocketed through the sky, Kent scanned the ground below with sharp eyes. The lush, vibrantnd stretched out beneath him, a tapestry of forests, rivers, and hills. He noticed clusters of rare herbs and fruits that glimmered like jewels among the greenery.

    With a quickmand, the throne halted mid-air, hovering steadily. Tata Lan, agile and swift, leapt down with the Fire Kirin and Kent''s second pet, Jabil, to gather the treasures. They moved with practiced efficiency, collecting the precious resources before returning to the throne, which then resumed its breakneck pace.

    The journey continued, thendscape shifting from dense forests to open meadows, and finally to rugged, mountainous terrain.

    As they ascended a particrly high peak, a towering structure came into view in the distance¡ªa magnificent ancient tower, imposing and majestic, rising like a sentinel against the sky.

    The tower was unlike anything Kent had ever seen. At its base stood a colossal statue of the Storm God, carved with astonishing detail. The figure, easily hundreds of feet tall, held a lightning bolt-shaped weapon aloft, as if ready to strike.

    The craftsmanship was so precise that the statue seemed almost alive, the Storm God''s stern visage exuding power and authority.

    As they approached, Kent read the bold, domineering calligraphy etched above the entrance: "Celestial Tower of Arcane Sage." The name resonated with an aura of infinite power and mystery.

    For a moment, Kent''s heart quickened with the thought that this might be the Storm God''s ultimate inheritance site. However, as they drew closer, it became clear that the tower served a different purpose.

    The throne slowed and gently descended to the entrance, where an intricately inscribed stone tablet stood. Kent dismounted, his eyes scanning the ancient script that covered the tablet. The inscription read:

    "This divine tower holds a divine spirit rank inheritance Asthra of the Storm God. To im this treasure, one must first master every spell inscribed upon the tower''s exterior walls. Only the one who demonstrates such mastery can enter the tower and learn the Inheritance Asthra of Strom God."

    Kent''s breath caught in his throat. The reward, a divine spirit rank inheritance Asthra was unparalleled. He stepped closer to the tower, his gaze traveling up its towering height. Every inch of the stone surface was covered in spells, meticulously carved runes that glowed faintly with ancient power.

    "This is incredible," Tata Lan whispered, standing beside him. Her eyes were wide with awe as she took in the tower''s grandeur. "So many spells... it''s like a library of the all the spells in the world."

    Kent thought for a long time as he wondered whether the spells is worth wasting so much time here, instead of moving forward for inheritance. But he finally decided to take the challenge of tower of Arcane Sage.

    Kent approached the first set of runes, his fingers tracing the ancient symbols. The magic thrummed beneath his touch, aplex web of arcane knowledge waiting to be deciphered.

    After exchanging few words, they both got busy in learning the spells on their own and decided to not to disturb one another.

    While Kent and Tata Lan delved deeply into the intricate spells inscribed on the Celestial Tower of Arcane Tempests, the rest of the disciples in the forest were far from idle.

    Maya, the demonic tree princess, was the first to uncover the secret. She had used her demonic powers to subdue a few forest beasts, forcing them to reveal the truth.

    "Interesting," she murmured, a sinister smile ying on her lips. "The rainwater guides the way. The Storm God''s challenge isn''t just about strength, but about wisdom and observation."

    With a flick of her wrist, shemanded the beasts she had tamed, their eyes zed over in a trance. "Lead the way," she ordered, her voice cold andmanding. The beasts obediently followed the flow of water, leading Maya through the forest''s intricate pathways.

    Meanwhile, other groups of disciples had also begun to piece together the secret. Whispers and rumors spread quickly through the forest, and those who had yet to discover the key followed therger, more powerful groups in hopes of crossing the forest themselves. The rain-soaked ground became a battleground of cunning and survival, each group vying to stay ahead.

    In the midst of this frenzy, Kent and Tata Lan remained focused on their monumental task. Tata Lan, perched on her pet wind fox, moved methodically along the base of the tower, studying each spell with meticulous care. Her eyes gleamed with determination as she traced the ancient runes with her fingers,mitting each one to memory.

    "This is going to take forever," Tata Lan muttered, frustration creeping into her voice.

    Kent, sitting on his throne, had taken a different approach. He held his bow firmly, not just studying the spells, but actively practicing them. As he read each inscription, he infused the knowledge into his archery, shooting arrows imbued with elemental forces at imaginary targets.

    He nocked an arrow, murmuring the incantation he had just learned. The arrow glowed with a faint, ethereal light as he released it. It shot through the air, leaving a trail of sparkling energy in its wake before embedding itself in the ground, where it dissipated into a burst of harmless light.

    "At least these spells are not useless." Kent muttered, wiping sweat from his brow.

    Hours turned into days as they continued their efforts, the forest around them a constant reminder of the race against time.

    Back in the forest, Maya and the other disciples were making progress. Maya stood at the edge of the river that separated the forest from the inheritance ground, her eyes narrowing as she considered her next move.

    Meanwhile her sect members, along with the tall guy who came to help Maya in getting Lust goddess inheritance, stood in wait for hermand.

 Chapter 310 Tata Lan and Kent pets got Trapped!

    Note: Enjoy the long chapter. Thank you :-)

    _

    Days had passed since Kent had imed the divine throne and embarked on his journey leaning all the spells from Celestial Tower of Arcane Sage.

    From two days, hepletely immersed in the spells written all over the stone walls of the tower. The bow continued to y like a music instrument in his hands. Instead of learning spells like use and throw mantras, he began practicing each one of them.

    Meanwhile, Maya and her group from the Demonic Tree Sect had made significant progress. Maya, with her sharp intellect over the ces of storm god inheritance and ruthless action on the subdues beasts, had led her group through the vast expense of inheritance ground.

    However, their journey had not been without frustration. As they moved forward, they discovered that all the valuable herbs and spirit fruits along their path had already been harvested.

    "Damn it!" Maya spat, her eyes shing with fury. "Someone''s already been here and taken everything of value."

    One of her subordinates, a tall man with vines entwined around his arms, stepped forward cautiously. "What do we do now, Princess? Should we continue forward our previous n or change our path?"

    Maya clenched her fists, her demonic aura ring. "We follow the trail where the resources are missing. Whoever has entered the inheritance ground before us is our target. We''ll find them, and we''ll take what''s rightfully ours."

    "Let''s rob those bastards¡­!" Someone shouted from behind and the entire group began shouting same slogan.

    The group continued, driven by Maya''s wrath and determination. Her presence was like a dark storm cloud, oppressive and fierce, as they followed the barren path, seeking the front runners who had dared to im the treasures before them.

    Back at the Celestial Tower of Arcane sage, Kent and Tata Lan were deeply engrossed in their task. The tower''s walls were covered with spells, each one more intricate and powerful than thest.

    Kent hadpleted half of the spells, his progress astonishing even to himself. Every incantation, every rune, seemed to flow into his mind with ease, his understanding growing deeper with each passing moment.

    Tata Lan, perched on her wind fox, had managed toplete 30% of the spells. She watched Kent with a mix of awe and frustration. In all her years, she had prided herself on being a prime genius, able to learn spells faster than anyone else. But seeing Kent''s monstrous speed and efficiency crushed her pride into bits.

    "How can you do it so fast?" she asked, unable to hide the awe in her voice.

    Kent paused, looking at her with a calm intensity. "I don''t know. It just feels... natural. Like these spells are a part of me."

    Tata Lan shook her head, marveling at his ability. "You''re a monster, Big brother. I''ve never seen anyone learn so quickly."

    Kent gave her a small, reassuring smile. "You are not far behind. Just keep going. We''ll make it through."

    After brief talk, both of them turned back their focus onto the spells. Kent who is counting days, felt he need speed up things as there might chance of other groups catching up to them.

    -

    Following the demonic tree sect''s trail, arge groupprising members of the Celestial Sun Fire Sect and the Ladies of the Ice Castle Sect began their northward journey.

    Along the way, the group had already suffered losses: one young man from the Celestial Sun Fire Sect and two girls from the Ice Castle Sect had perished.

    Leading this amalgamated group were Bald Lin and Princess E. Bald Lin activelymanded the group with his booming voice, ensuring everyone stayed on course. Princess E, on the other hand, led her girl gang with a palpable fury.

    Her anger was directed towards a disciple from the Celestial Sun Fire Sect who had used the life of an Ice Castledy as a shield to escape from a wild beast''s attack.

    "We need to keep moving," Bald Lin bellowed, his eyes scanning the dense foliage. "Stay close and stay alert. We can''t afford any more losses."

    Princess E, her icy gaze fixed ahead, muttered under her breath, "If that cowardly scum shows his face again, he won''t live to see another day."

    Hearing her tone, the guy in thest row swallowed hard while hiding behind his fellow sect members.

    By afternoon, the Demonic Tree Sect and therge group from the two other sects crossed a barren patch ofnd where the divine throne had once stood.

    Maya, with her sharp instincts, sensed that a great treasure had once upied this now-empty space. The realization that someone had already imed it fueled her determination to catch up to them.

    "This ce¡­ It''s been stripped clean," Maya observed, her eyes narrowing. "We must move faster. Whoever took these treasures is ahead of us. We''ll make them pay."

    She urged her group to increase their pace, her fierce determination driving them onward. Thebined force of the Demonic Tree Sect and the two other sects now moved with a singr purpose: to catch up to the mysterious treasure hunter.

    Meanwhile, the person responsible for all the missing treasures, Kent, stood before the towering Celestial Tower of Arcane Tempests, engrossed in learning spells inscribed on its outer walls. His focus was unwavering, his mindpletely absorbed in the ancient calligraphy. With each spell he mastered, the tower''s secrets unfolded before him.

    By the evening, Kent had learned 80% of the spells. The higher he climbed, the moreplex the inscriptions became. Now standing at the top of the tower, he faced the remaining 20% of the spells, which were written in an entirely different calligraphy, challenging his understanding and patience.

    Tata Lan, having exhausted herself with the intense study, decided to take a break. She mounted her wind fox, her keen eyes scanning the surroundings. Apanied by Kent''s two pets, the Fire Kirin and Jabil the serpent beast, she set out to explore the area around the tower.

    As Tata Lan surveyed thendscape, she couldn''t help but reflect on Kent''s astonishing progress. "He''s a monster," she muttered to herself, her voice tinged with both awe and frustration. "How does he learn so fast?"

    The wind fox, sensing her rider''s thoughts, emitted a soft growl. Tata Lan patted its neck absently. "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon. We need to ensure no one is approaching while Kentpletes his task."

    As she rode along, the serene beauty of the inheritance ground was marred by a growing sense of unease.

    Back at the tower, Kent continued his relentless study.

    Evening gave way to night, the tower illuminated by the eerie glow of the spell inscriptions. As Kent neared thepletion of his task, a sense of anticipation filled his heart.

    Thebined forces of the Demonic Tree Sect and the two other sects were closing in, driven by a mix of greed, anger, and desperation.

    _

    As the night closing in, two palm sized nocturnal birds reached back to Maya. Those her evolved pets which she got from her father.

    The two birds changed their form and hurriedly replied Maya about what they saw. "Mydy we saw ady and three unevolved beasts in the front. They seem to guard the path for someone else."

    Hearing those words, Maya''s immediately got alert. She immediately took out few talismans and asked her two pet birds to set up an array trap for thedy and three unevolved beasts. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire

    Taking the talisman, the two birds left in hurry and Maya also improved her pace. The disciples of demonic tree sect hurriedly rushed behind her with excited smiles.

    Tata Lan who ignored the presence of two normal looking birds, soon fell victim to the array trap. Even though Kent''s two pets found about the traps beforehand, they couldn''t fight back against the evolved birds.

    Soon, Maya and her n members reached the ce where Tata Lan and three beasts were captured forcefully.

    The forest echoed with the pained cries of Tata Lan and the feral growls of Kent''s pets. Strapped to a towering tree with enchanted vines, Tata Lan was subjected to a relentless barrage of spells and potions designed to break her spirit and extract information.

    "Search her," Mayamanded, her voice a chilling whisper.

    Two disciples stepped forward, their hands aglow with a searching spell. They meticulously checked Tata Lan''s person, from her hair to her boots, probing every pocket and crevice. They forcefully snatched her belongings and storage treasures and conducted a thorough search.

    Despite their thorough search, they found nothing of significant value¡ªno treasures, no rare herbs, nothing to exin the depletion of resources they had encountered along their path.

    Maya''s expression darkened. She crouched down to Tata Lan''s level, her face inches from the captive''s. "Where are the treasures? The valuable herbs?" she demanded, her tone dripping with malice.

    Tata Lan met her gaze with unwavering defiance. "I have nothing," she said through gritted teeth.

    Maya''s eyes narrowed. She gestured to her followers, who began preparing a variety of torturous instruments and potions. "Very well. If you won''t tell me willingly, I''ll make you talk."

    As the first spell hit Tata Lan, her body convulsed in pain, but she refused to cry out. The disciples took turns, casting spells designed to inflict maximum suffering without causing permanent damage. Potions were forced down her throat, each one designed to weaken her resolve and cloud her mind.

    "Who are you with?" Maya demanded after each round of torture. "Tell us, and this will end."

    Tata Lan''s silence only seemed to fuel Maya''s anger. The tortures continued, each one more horrific than thest, but still, Tata Lan did not break.

    Meanwhile, the pets were not spared. The Fire Kirin, its majestic mes dimmed by the enchanted chains, roared in defiance but was subdued by powerful binding spells. Jabil, the serpent beast, hissed and writhed but was simrly restrained. The sight of herpanions suffering only steeled Tata Lan''s resolve.

    Suddenly, a brilliant light erupted from the distance, drawing everyone''s attention. The Celestial Tower of Arcane Sage began emanating a radiant glow, its luminosity cutting through the darkness like a beacon.

    Maya''s eyes widened with recognition and greed. "What is that?" she muttered to herself, momentarily forgetting her captive. She signalled for her forces to mobilize. "Bring the prisoners. We move towards the light!"

 Chapter 311 Getting the Inheritance Asthra of Storm God

    The demonic tree sect members felt high tension as Maya rushed towards the tower. The imposing structure loomed ahead, glowing faintly with an eerie, mystical light emanating from spell inscriptions.

    As they neared, Maya''s eyes narrowed with the visuals of the divine throne and recognizing Kent standing before the tower, his silhouette illuminated by the ethereal glow. She remembered him vividly from the incident involving the Supreme Spear Magus donating an umbre.

    "That insolent brat!" Maya hissed, her eyes zing with fury. She raised her staff, dark energy crackling around it.

    "Naraka Prakopa Bhasmasura Nasha" [Annihtion of Demonic Hell Fury]

    With a fierce incantation, she unleashed a powerful spell. The air sizzled as the spell streaked towards Kent like a bolt of dark light streak.

    Just as the spell was about to strike him, Kent vanished into the tower along with his throne, leaving only a faint shimmer in the air where he had stood. Maya''s spell hit the tower with a loud crack, sending sparks flying but causing no visible damage.

    Maya cried out in anger, her voice echoing through the forest. "Damn it! He escaped!"

    Tata Lan, bound and bruised, exhaled in relief. The pain of her captivity momentarily dulled by the knowledge that Kent was safe, at least for now.

    Maya''s eyes roamed over the tower, searching for any sign of an entrance. One of her followers, a wiry man with a keen eye, pointed towards a stone tablet near the base of the tower. "Princess, look there. It has some inscriptions."

    Maya strode over to the tablet, her eyes scanning the text. "''The one who learns all the spells from the tower can only enter inside and get the Inheritance Asthra of Storm God.''" she read aloud, her voice dripping with disdain. As the meaning of the words sank in, a wild, triumphantugh burst from her lips.

    "Everyone, get ready!" Mayamanded, her voice ringing with authority. "The dumb fellow has saved us a lot of time by entering inside. Once hees out, we will get the inheritance asthra from him and finish him off in this very ce. Be ready!"

    Her followers murmured in agreement, spreading out around the tower, weapons drawn and spells at the ready. They prepared for a siege, setting up defenses and sharpening their des.

    Maya''s eyes never left the tower, her mind already plotting the moment of Kent''s return.

    Inside the tower, Kent felt the surge of energy around him as he crossed the threshold.

    Outside, Tata Lan watched as Maya''s group set up their encampment. Her heart pounded with a mixture of fear and hope. She had to trust that Kent would find a way to outsmart these merciless foes.

    Maya, meanwhile, stood with her staff ready, a cruel smile ying on her lips. "You can''t hide forever," she muttered.

    Inside the tower, Kent found himself surrounded by an almost ethereal atmosphere. The hollow interior, with its glowing walls covered in ancient inscriptions, radiated an aura of profound power and mystery.

    At the center of the towery a small water pond, its surface shimmering with an otherworldly light. Kent''s footsteps echoed softly as he approached the pond, his eyes drawn to the small shy fish darting within its clear waters.

    As he came to a stop before the pond, the fish began to transform. Its form elongated and brightened, gradually morphing into the glowing figure of a human spirit.

    Kent''s breath caught in his throat as he realized he was in the presence of the Storm God''s consciousness. The figure emanated an aura of majestic power and calm, its eyes piercing and wise.

    Kent instinctively bowed his head in respect, feeling the weight of the moment.

    "No need to show any respect," the spirit said, its voice resonating like distant thunder. "I am merely a consciousness left by the Storm God, with one purpose: to offer the Inheritance Asthra of the Storm God."

    The spirit raised its hand, and with a slow, deliberate movement, ced a glowing finger on Kent''s forehead. A surge of energy coursed through Kent''s body, electrifying every nerve and fibre of his being.

    He felt an influx of knowledge and power, as if the very essence of the storm was being transferred into him. His understanding of lightning energy, or the Dao of Lightning, expanded to unprecedented levels, making him feel invincible.

    As the transferpleted, the spirit withdrew its hand and began to fade. "Use this power wisely and honor the legacy of the Storm God."

    Kent stood in the center of the tower, his body crackling with newfound lightning energy. The entire tower seemed to respond to his presence, vibrating with power. With a deep breath, he prepared to face the inevitable confrontation outside.

    After saying thest sentence, the consciousness of Storm God faded. Soon, after few moments, the tower which enclosed Kent also slowly began fading into thin air, revealing outside world to Kent.

    Stay updated with empire

    Kent already perceived the situation, took out his bow and began getting ready to confront Demonic tree disciples. As he began muttering spell for the Storm God inheritance Asthra, a formidable aura of lightning surrounding him.

    The moment he appeared, Maya''s group tensed, their eyes widening in shock. The very air around Kent crackled with electricity, illuminating the darkening sky.

    "There he is!" Maya shouted, her voice tinged with both surprise and fury. "Attack him now! Don''t let him escape with the inheritance!"

    The throne transformed into war chariot and Kent slowly rose high into air.

    Maya''s followers sprang into action, spells and weapons aimed at Kent. But Kent, now empowered by the Storm God''s inheritance Asthra, raised his hand and summoned a massive bolt of lightning.

    "Vajra Sampatha Divya Viduth Mahasthra" [Storm God divine lightening Asthra]

    The sky responded to hismand, and a brilliant sh of light descended upon his enemies.

    The ground shook as the lightning bolt struck and spreading like a divine tree branch, sending Maya''s followers flying in all directions. Their bodies paralyzed on spot and many of them died with charred bodies.

    Kent''s fingers moved with the speed of a light sh, his movements a blur as he unleashed powerful arrow spells onto his enemies left and right. Maya, stunned by the sheer power he wielded, barely had time to react before Kent was upon her.

    "You can''t defeat me!" she screamed, unleashing a powerful spell. But Kent, fuelled by the Storm God''s power, deflected her attack with ease. His eyes burned with intensity as he focused on Maya.

    "You will pay for everything," Kent said, his voice crackling with energy. He summoned another bolt of lightning, this one more powerful than thest, and aimed it directly at Maya.

    Maya''s eyes widened in fear and she immediately used the lifesaving treasure which she got from sect treasury to save her life. As the bolt struck her, sending her crashing to the ground.

    Shey there, stunned and defeated, unable toprehend the sheer force she had faced.

    Kent stood tall, his enemies scattered and defeated around him. The aura of lightning still crackled around him, a testament to the power he now wielded. He turned towards Tata Lan, who looked at him with a mixture of awe and relief.

    "Are you alright?" Kent asked, his voice softening as he approached her on the throne.

    Tata Lan nodded, tears of relief in her eyes. "Thanks you, big brother."

    Passing her a recovery potion, Kent freed his pets. Jabil and Kaviined a lot about how Maya and her sect members tortured them. After seeing the marks of painful beating on Fire Kirin body, Kent lifted his bow and trapped Maya with Nirvanic mes as a punishment.

    Kent helped Tata Lan to her feet, his gaze sweeping over the battlefield. "Let''s go. There''s will be more people behind us."

    Together, they gathered their pets and began to make their way out of the area. Kent and Tata Lan moved north, guided by an inexplicable pull of lightning energy that seemed to resonate with Kent''s newly acquired power.

    After half a day travel on the throne¡­

    Thendscape around them shifted as they travelled, revealing a series of ancient statues arranged in a solemn formation. Each statue depicted a different figure, each performing a unique Dao, radiating an aura of profound wisdom and elemental mastery.

    "This must be the ce," Kent murmured, feeling the energy intensify as they approached the statues. He could sense the ancient dao embedded within these stone figures. He read about ces offering dao guidance in the book of inheritance grounds. Now, he is sure that these statues belong to that category.

    Tata Lan looked around in awe. "These statues... they''re incredible. It feels like each one is alive with its own elemental dao."

    Kent nodded. "Let''s take some time to understand the dao. We might gain something valuable."

    They chose a spot near the first statue, which was performing a Dao of Water. The figure was elegantly poised, its hands mimicking the flowing movements of a river. Kent and Tata Lan sat cross-legged before it, closing their eyes to perceive the elemental Dao emanating from the statue.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 312 Madam Clark on a mission

    The inter-realm teleportation point on the Blue¡­

    The tform stood raised, shimmering with ethereal light, its surface aplex array of magic and runes pulsating with arcane energy.

    Below it, stretching as far as the eye could see, stood hundreds of thousands of mages, their heads bowed in respectful silence. These army of mages wearing dark robes and the name ''rk'' written on their shoulder badges.

    They formed an imposing sea of power and loyalty, their presence a testament to the authority and respectmanded by thedy on the tform.

    Madam rk, a mature and dignified figure, stood at the center of the tform. Her robes were a rich crimson, embroidered with gold thread that caught the light and made her appear almost regal. Her long, dark hair was pulled back into a severe bun, entuating her sharp features and the intensity in her eyes. She was a woman on a mission, a mother with a determined heart.

    Just below the tform, standing with a solemn expression, was her sister Eira. The resemnce between the two was striking, though Eira''s features were softer, her demeanour more openly concerned. She was dressed in simpler, yet elegant, attire that reflected her supportive role in the family.

    "Sister, do you really want to go alone?" Eira''s voice was steady but tinged with worry as she looked up at Madam rk, her eyes pleading for reassurance.

    "Yes." Madam rk''s response was firm, her gaze unwavering. "I am not sure whether that old man will let me see him. So, I don''t want to take anyone with me. In any case, I will definitely return with good news."

    "Are you sure, sister? I really don''t like sending Kent there. That old man Tang Zi is a monster. Kent would suffer greatly in his hands." Eira''s voice trembled slightly, her concern for her nephew evident.

    Madam rk sighed heavily, the weight of the responsibility she bore pressing down on her. "A war awaits our family. I can''t protect Kent forever. That''s why I want to make him strong enough to break the seventh realm. Tang Zi is the only person who went against the Quinn family and still survived. So, I''m determined to do this in any way possible."

    Eira fell silent, unable to refute her sister''s logic. The threat of the Quinn family loomedrge over them, and she knew the lengths they needed to go to ensure Kent''s safety and strength.

    Madam rk gestured to the servants of the Wizard Association, who sprang into action, preparing the teleportation tform. As the runes on the tform began to glow brighter, casting an otherworldly light over the assembly, Madam rk turned to Eira onest time.

    "Eira, when Kentes out of the Storm God inheritance ground, bring him safely to my ce. We only have a few months left before the Trident Summit." Her voice was authoritative, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation.

    Eira nodded, her resolve hardening. "I will, sister. Stay safe."

    The tform reached its zenith of power, the air humming with energy. With a final nce at her sister and the army of mages below, Madam rk stepped into the center. The light enveloped her, and with a brilliant sh, she vanished into space.

    A profound silence followed her departure, the mages below maintaining their reverent positions. Eira stood still, staring at the empty tform where her sister had just been. The weight of theing months settled heavily on her shoulders. She knew the journey ahead would be fraught with danger, but for the sake of their family, she has to act as directed by her sister.

    After what felt like an eternity, the light faded, and Madam rk reappeared, her surroundings now vastly different. She had arrived in the sixth realm, the air crackling with the unfamiliar energies of a distant world. The journey had begun.

    ---

    In the heart of the mystic valley of inheritance ground, the air was thick with the hum of energy. Statues, ancient and imposing, stood in silent rows, each one radiating a different elemental dao.

    Kent and Tata Lan were among the few who had made it this far, and they immersed themselves in the profound mysteries of the Dao.

    Each statue was a masterwork of ancient art, capturing the essence of its elemental dao in stone. As Kent concentrated on a statue embodying the Dao of Lightning, his mind merged with the energy it emitted.

    The world around him faded, leaving only the crackling power of lightning. His understanding deepened, his perception sharpened, until he felt a breakthrough. The statue shimmered and vanished, leaving behind a gleaming Dao pill.

    While Kent carefully stored his Dao pills, nning for future use, Tata Lan devoured her dao pills without hesitation, savouring their power like fine desserts.

    "You really should save some of those forter," Kent advised, but Tata just grinned, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

    "Why wait when I can get stronger now?" she replied, popping another pill into her mouth.

    Three days passed in this manner. Kent achieved major sess in the Lightning Dao and minor sess in Water and Wind Dao, while Tata Lan''s rapid consumption of Dao pills pushed herprehension of various elements to new heights.

    Meanwhile, the once peaceful valley grew increasingly chaotic. Of the original 1033 participants, 333 had perished, and another 100 were too wounded and fell back. Now, around 600 disciples had reached the statues. Each disciple was absorbed in their quest for enlightenment, the allure of the Dao pills too great to resist.

    Including demonic tree sect people, the other sects disciples, Prime family members, Princess E of Ice castle, Bald Lin, Kelly Ron who attacked Kent in the forest also reached the mystic valley of Dao statues.

    Maya, the leader of the Demonic Tree Sect, watched Kent and Tata Lan with calcting eyes.

    Her disciples stood ready but restrained, their auras subdued under hermand. "Hold your power, Save our strength and treasures for the Treasure Trove Pce. We''ll strike when the time is right."

    As there are hundreds of statues for time being, all disciples got busy in practicing dao. The atmosphere is very peaceful for the time being as no one were fighting over statues.

    As the days went by, the number of statues reduced, and tension escted. What began as a quiet pursuit of enlightenment turned into a fiercepetition. Disciples from various sects shed over the remaining statues, the value of the Dao pills sparking violent confrontations.

    On the seventh day, only thirteen statues remained. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation and aggression. The prime families and big sects began fighting head on for the remaining statues.

    Kent and Tata Lan began practicing their dao instead of fighting for the remaining statues.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, the sky above split with a deafening crack of lightning. Loud thunderous noise continued and sky began turning gold. A blinding divine light pierced the sky.

    With another crackling noise, the heavens parted, revealing a descending castle of immense proportions. Its majestic presencemanded immediate attention, and a collective gasp rose from the crowd.

    "The Treasure Trove Pce!" someone shouted, breaking the stunned silence.

    Kent''s heart raced. He turned to Tata Lan, who was staring at the descending pce with wide eyes. "This is it, Everything changes now. Get ready to defend yourself."

    Maya''s eyes gleamed with fierce determination. "Disciples, prepare yourselves! The real battle begins now. Do not let anyone enter before us."

    "Head mymand, form a defensive line." Bald Lin shouted,manding the celestial sun fire sect disciples anddies of Ice Castle. Princes E''s grip around her ''Frost Bite'' staff increased as she stared at the slowly descending castle.

    Suddenly someone tapped on Kent shoulder. As he turned around he saw Lady Jia who came to the mystic valley just now.

    "Where were you until now?" Kent asked as he wondered where Jia has gone.

    "That''s not important. This is time to follow your promise. Until I get my desired item in the treasure trove pce, you should aid me. Understand?" Jia said while staring at sky.

    Kent paused for a long time before replying. He lifted his head and asked while staring at the descending treasure trove pce. "All these big groups formed a defensive line. I don''t think it is easy for you to cross everyone."

    Lady Jiaughed at his inquiry. "Do you think treasure trove pce is a simple thing to defend by few people. There are certain conditions need to meet to enter inside. Also, the pce is guarded by Mortal Sovereigns. These mud heads won''t be a problem for us. You get ready to follow me inside." Lady Jia replied as she took out her red colour wand and stood ready in position.

    With a sigh, Kent held his bow and got ready to create a path for Lady Jia.

    "Lan''er, I already gave my word tody Jia. So, follow me if you can. Otherwise, you are on your own. My pets will aid you for the time being."

    Tata Lan nodded her head seriously as she understood the situation. Gritting her teeth, she took out powerful talisman to follow Kent in any case.

    -

    Thank You... :-)

 Chapter 313 Test of Treasure Trove Palace

    The Sixth Realm Mage Union Pce stood majestically atop the summit. Like wizard association of blue, the sixth realm''s mage union is the apex governing body.

    The Supreme Dagger Magus, the leader of mage union, draped in robes of deep midnight blue, entered the chamber with a confident stride. His presencemanded respect, and his eyes, sharp and calcting, held the weight of countless battles and political maneuvers.

    He approached a table set with jade sses and a bottle of fine wine, the fragrance of which filled the room.

    Madam rk, elegant and unyielding, stood waiting. Her expression was one of calm determination, her eyes fixed on the Supreme Dagger Magus as he poured the wine into a jade ss and extended it towards her.

    "Madam rk, don''t make this hard for me. Tang Zi won''t meet with anyone. He even refused to see me. No one has seen Tang Zi in thest decade." His voice smooth and persuasive,

    But Madam rk did not reach for the ss. Her gaze remained steady, her resolve unshaken.

    "Tell me where he wasst seen. I won''t leave without meeting him. If Tang Zi refuses to meet me, I won''t insist." Her tone was firm, leaving no room for negotiation.

    The Supreme Dagger Magus found himself in a difficult position. He couldn''t afford to refuse Madam rk, given their significant business ties and the power she wielded. He sighed deeply, the weight of the situation evident in his expression.

    Gulping down his own ss of wine in one swift motion, he set it back on the table with a loud clink, the sound echoing through the grand hall.

    "Madam rk, thest time Tang Zi was seen was at the Demonic Mountain Forest. Go and search for him if you have the patience. But remember," he added, his voice grave, "Tang Zi is a violent man. If he goes berserk, even I can''t save you."

    With that, he turned on his heel, the hem of his robes brushing the floor as he strode out of the room. The jade ss he had offered Madam rk sat untouched, a symbol of the tension and unresolved matters between them.

    Madam rk watched him leave, her expression unchanged. She knew the risks, but her mission was too important to be swayed by fear or hesitation.

    She turned her gaze to the vastndscape visible from the pce windows, the Demonic Mountain Forest looming in the distance like a dark promise.

    Madam rk stepped out of the grand hall of the Mage Union Pce. The Supreme Dagger Magus''s warning echoed in her ears, but it only fueled her determination. She walked with purpose toward the pce''s courtyard, where her flying war chariot awaited.

    The war chariot was a magnificent construct of gleaming metal and enchanted wood, adorned with intricate carvings and iid with precious stones. She mounted the chariot, her eyes set on the distant silhouette of the Demonic Mountain Forest.

    With amand, the war chariot''s runes zed to life, and it lifted off the ground with a smooth, graceful ascent. The wind whipped around her, carrying the scent of the forests and mountains as she sped towards her destination.

    As she approached the dark expanse of the Demonic Mountain Forest, Madam rk''s thoughts turned to the treasures and loyal pets she had brought with her. Each was a valuable asset, chosen specifically for this mission. She reached into her spirit ring and withdrew a small, ornate whistle. With a sharp blow, she summoned herpanions.

    From the pet bags and spatial treasures, her loyal pets appeared. First was a majestic sky hawk, its fiery plumage zing against the darkening sky.

    Next came a pair of swift wind falcons, their keen eyes and sharp talons ready to assist. Finally, a shadowy panther emerged from the forest below, its lithe form and silent movements perfect for reconnaissance.

    "Spread out and search. Find any trace of Tang Zi, the old drunkard." Madam rkmanded, her voice carrying authority.

    The sky hawk soared high, its keen eyesight scanning thendscape from above. The wind falcons darted through the trees, their speed and agility unmatched. The panther slunk through the underbrush, its senses alert for any sign of movement.

    Madam rk herself steered the chariot with precision, using her own abilities to probe the depths of the forest.

    She also drew upon the treasures she had brought. A crystal orb glowed with a soft light as she activated it, enhancing her perception and allowing her to sense disturbances in the natural energy of the forest. A set of enchanted daggers floated around her, ready to defend against any threats that might arise.

    ----

    After a long dy, treasure trove pce came close to ground, Before the pcended, more than 100 strong, bulky people in soldier attirended on the ground with heavy weapons.

    As the Treasure Trove Pce settled on the ground, its doors creaked open, revealing the glow of the treasures inside. A statue of storm god stood firmly at the entrance.

    The disciples, driven by greed, ambition, and the desire for power, surged forward. Allies and enemies alike converged on the pce, the fragile truce shattered as each sought to im the treasures for themselves.

    But just in few seconds, the heads of these people rolled down the ground. Without making a single sound, those soldiers of treasure trove pce killed anyone who dared to rush inside.

    Kent and Tata Lan stood behind Jia, ready to follow her lead. "Stay close," Jia warned. "This is going to be a close call. Be alert and follow mymand without any dy."

    Everyone came to a sudden stop after witnessing the massacre before them. The soldier of treasure trove pce didn''t show any mercy.

    d in ancient armor, the soldiers wielded weapons infused with elemental energies. Their presence was intimidating, their eyes cold and unyielding.

    The taller guy who came as Dao partner to Maya of demonic tree, leaned closed to her and said, "Only those who have demonstrated mastery in the Dao of Wind, Water, or Lightning may enter. We should prove our worth by striking the central statue."

    The central statue, a colossal figure standing sentinel at the entrance, radiated an aura of immense power. It was clear that only those who could harness their Dao to a significant degree would be able to affect it.

    Jia also passed same information to Kent and Tata Lan.

    Kent exchanged a look with Tata Lan. They both nodded heads at the same time with an understanding gaze.

    "Follow me." Jia who is waiting for the perfect time, called out Kent and rushed forward. Kent and Tata Lan closely followed her.

    ''Autumn Spring breaking the heavens''

    With a quick flick from her wand, Jia released a sting attack from her wand.

    ''Peng''

    With a loud noise, the statue resonated peculiar vibration. Ignoring the soldiers, Jia walked forward. Unlikest time, the soldiers didn''t try to attack or kick out Jia.

    "What are you waiting for?" Jia called Kent irritatingly. Without waiting for Kent and Tata Lan, Jia directly walked inside.

    Kent took a deep breath and rushed forward. He channelled his understanding of the Lightning Dao, feeling the crackling energy course through his veins. With a powerful punch from his nimbus knuckles, he unleashed a bolt of lightning at the statue. The air sizzled, and the lightning struck true, causing the statue to shimmer and resonate with his colourful disy.

    Tata Lan followed, her mastery over the wind and Water Dao evident as shebined the two elements in a graceful yet powerful attack. The water flowed like a serpent, intertwining with the gusts of wind she summoned, striking the statue with force. The statue responded, its surface rippling with slight impact.

    As Kent and Tata Lan moved past the soldiers, they could hear the cries and shes behind them. Tata Lan felt relieved as she barely passed the test.

    The disciples who remained outside were bing increasingly desperate, their attempts to breach the pce growing more frantic. The soldiers continued their merciless defenses, cutting down intruders with swift efficiency.

    One by one, the disciples of demonic tree stepped forward to face the statue. Maya had left with only 6 allies after fight with Kent. Among those six only three people seeded.

    The three remaining who had not reached sufficient mastery were met with failure, their attacks barely scratching the statue''s surface. The guarding soldiers showed no mercy, swiftly cutting down those who attempted to force their way in.

    A leading disciple from the ming de family tried to use brute force, his fiery attacks shing with the statue''s aura. The soldiers responded instantly, their swords shing with deadly precision. The disciple fell, his body lifeless before it hit the ground.

    Another disciple, a girl from the Celestial Water family, summoned a torrent of water to strike the statue. Her efforts were met with partial sess, but not enough to grant her entry. The soldiers moved in, their des slicing through the air. She barely escaped with her life, retreating with grievous-wounds.

 Chapter 314 Abyssal Key

    Each floor of treasure trove pce was a hub of chambers and corridors, filled with an array of treasures that glittered and hummed. The walls were adorned with ancient runes, and the air thrummed with the energy of countless Dao threads binding the treasures in ce.

    Jia moved with sole aim and she ascended from one floor to the next. Kent and Tata Lan trailed behind her, their eyes wide with wonder at the treasures disyed on each floor.

    There were swords that glowed with inner fire, amulets that radiated protective auras, and scrolls inscribed with forbidden spells. Your next read is at empire

    "Sister, where are you taking us? There are so many treasures here. Why not collect them before others snatch them?" Tata Lan asked, her voice tinged with frustration.

    Jia smirked at Tata Lan''s words, not breaking her stride. "Do you think they are mere trinkets to be snatched up by anyone? It takes immense effort to im even one item. The more you acquire, the harder it bes to obtain another. Even the strongest individuals can''t take more than three treasures in the longest time possible.

    We need to focus on items that are truly useful to us. I''m searching for a spiritual wand that suits me. You can stop if you find something that calls to you, but Kent should follow me until I get my desired item."

    Both Kent and Tata Lan exchanged looks and followed her with a sigh. As they continued their ascent, Jia bypassed numerous treasures, ignoring even the wands that seemed to call out to her.

    Kent, too, kept an eye out for a spiritual bow, but so far, none had appeared. The sheer variety and power of the treasures left him in awe, but he knew Jia''s advice was sound. They had to be discerning.

    On the thirteenth floor, Tata Lan suddenly halted. Her eyes fixed on a whip disyed on a pedestal, its entire length a deep, sinister ck. The handle was inscribed with the words "Devilish Hand," and it pulsed with a dark, maic energy. She felt an irresistible pull towards it.

    "Big brother, I''ve found my treasure," Tata Lan said, her voice filled with determination.

    Kent nodded, understanding her choice. "Be careful. Many people will catch up this ce soon. If you encounter any strong encounter, give up the treasure ande to me. Okey?"

    "I will, Big Brother." she replied, her gaze unwavering from the whip.

    Kent left his two loyal pets, a swift Fire Kirin and Serpent beast, to guard Tata Lan. "They''ll protect you," he assured her before turning to follow Jia.

    As Kent and Jia ascended to the next floor, the atmosphere began changing as the quality of treasures also changed. Jia''s determination seemed to intensify with appearance of these treasures.

    Kent felt a mixture of anticipation and excitement. They had witnessed so many treasures, yet Jia had dismissed them all in her relentless quest for the perfect wand.

    Meanwhile, Kent''s gaze wandered, still searching for a spiritual bow. He knew that his moment woulde, and when it did, he needed to be ready. The treasures in this pce were not just objects of power; they were legacies, waiting for the right person to im them.

    Frustrated by Jia''s ignorant behaviour Kent finally opened his mouth. "There were several spiritual wands we already passed. Are you searching for something specific?" Kent asked, his eyes scanning the treasures situated along the pce walls as he closely followed Jia.

    "I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry, you''ll be on your own after I get my first treasure," Jia replied, quickening her pace.

    Upon reaching the 33rd floor, Jia abruptly stopped. She rushed forward, her eyes locking onto a wand adorned with several gold rings, each inscribed with an animal spirit rune. Her face lit up with a rare smile as she read the name "Aqua Serpent''s Embrace."

    "Stay on guard. I want this wand," Jia dered, taking the Lotus Position. She hovered before the wand in a meditative posture, her eyes closed as she began the arduous process of refining the treasure.

    Kent stood beside her, bow in hand, his fingers resting on the bowstring.

    Time passed slowly, the air thick with tension. Soon, other disciples began entering the pce. Many low sect disciples,cking the knowledge to choose their treasures wisely, started unlocking any random treasure they encountered.

    Meanwhile, members of the major sects and families began pushing others away from the powerful spiritual treasures.

    Several strong groups passed by Tata Lan''s side, but none of them used whips, so they didn''t attempt to take her treasure.

    Two hours psed, and many groups were busy refining their treasures. Suddenly, Kent noticed arge group rushing towards him. The words "Celestial Water Family" were emzoned in gold on the badges fixed to their shoulders.

    Without any warning, theyunched their attacks. Kent reacted instantly, unleashing his own attacks to counter them. The 33rd floor shook with thunderous noise as the battle raged.

    While fighting the mob, Kent failed to notice an invisible figure passing from his side. Ady using an advanced spirit grade treasure moved towards the wand chosen by Jia.

    "You lowly fellow, we are from the Celestial Water Family, one of the prime families supported by the Wizard Association. Run-away now, or we will hunt down your entire family once we leave this ce!" shouted a slender guy, his voice filled with arrogance and menace.

    The Celestial Water Family disciples used powerful treasures granted by the Wizard Association, making them formidable opponents. Kent fought valiantly, but he was struggling to kick them against theirbined might. The sh of powers resonated throughout the floor, the intensity of the battle drawing attention from other disciples.

    Suddenly, Kent heard a click sound from behind. His heart sank as he turned to see a tall girl unlocking the Aqua Serpent''s Embrace wand with an Abyssal Key.

    Jia, still in her meditative state, was helpless to stop her. The girl''s eyes gleamed with triumph as she reached for the wand, her hand extending toward the treasure that Jia had been painstakingly refining.

    "No!" Kent shouted, his voice echoing through the chamber. He pushed forward, but the Celestial Water Family disciples blocked his path, their attacks growing more vicious.

    Desperation fuelled Kent''s movements, his arrows flying with deadly precision, but the onught was relentless.

    Jia''s eyes snapped open as the girl''s fingers brushed the wand. Her aura red with a fierce, protective energy, but it was toote. The girl''s hand closed around the wand, and a surge of dark energy from the Abyssal Key intertwined with the wand''s power, causing the room to tremble.

    With a roar of defiance, Kent summoned all his strength and unleashed a powerful inheritance Asthra imbued with his Lightning Dao. It streaked through the air, striking the girl''s hand and forcing her to drop the wand. The Celestial Water Family disciples retaliated with a barrage of attacks, their anger palpable.

    Jia, now fully awake and aware, rose to her feet, her eyes zing with determination. She extended her hand. In the next instant, the weapon spirit, an aqua dragon materialised before Jia and bowed her head in response.

    With Jia''s binding spell, the Aqua Serpent''s Embrace responded to her call, the golden rings shimmering with energy. The wand flew into her grasp, and Jia''s aura merged with its power.

    The Abyssal Key can only unlock a treasure. But the treasure spirit should acknowledge its owner. Unknowing the princess of Celestial water family wasted her Abyssal Key. The princess purchased Abyssal key in the auction where peak master Porus advised Kent to give up on the Abyssal key.

    "Enough!" Jia''s voice rang out,manding and fierce. The room fell silent as the energy around her intensified, the air crackling with her power. She pointed the wand at the Celestial Water Family princess, her expression cold and resolute.

    "This is your only warning," she said, her voice steady. "Leave now, or face the consequences."

    The Celestial Water Family princess hesitated, the aura of the Aqua Serpent''s Embrace daunting even their arrogance. With a final, hateful re, she retreated, followed by her group.

    Before leaving thedy red angrily at Kent and gave a threatening look.

    Kent, breathing heavily, lowered his bow. With a sigh, he turned towards Jia.

    Jia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you for your help. You didn''t disappoint my grand-father''s expectation." Jia said while holding her weapon tightly.

    "Do you need any more assistance?" Kent asked directly as also excited find a suitable treasure.

    "My sole purpose ofing here this wand. Now, my task is fulfilled. Our deal ended now and you sessfullypleted your end of bargain. From now onwards, you owe nothing to me. Please, go on your path." Jia replied in a determined tone and walked away.

    Kent stood on the same ce for a long time. After adjusting his thoughts, he began his quest for a powerful spirit bow. But what he don''t know was, an invisible divine treasure spirit already began trailing behind him.

 Chapter 315 Tang Zi, The Beast!

    Inside the dense expanse of the Devil Mountain Forest, Madam rk''s hunt for Tang Zi continued with relentlessly. The forest was abyrinth of twisted trees and thick underbrush, its silence only broken by the asional rustle of leaves or distant animal calls.

    After a full day of relentless searching, Madam rk came to a stop under a massive, ancient tree. The roots spread out like gnarled fingers, providing a natural resting spot. She decided to pause and reassess her strategy.

    Experience new stories on empire

    Her loyalpanions, the wind hawk, panther, and two drakes, gathered around her, clearly fatigued from their exhaustive search. Madam rk tossed pieces of food to them, her mind already racing through the day''s efforts.

    She had scoured every possible location, leaving no stone unturned, yet there was no sign of Tang Zi. No footprints, no discarded items, no signs of human presence at all.

    As she watched her pets eat, Madam rk began to analyse the situation more deeply. She knew Tang Zi was a formidable body cultivator, a man who thrived on the natural resources to sustain and strengthen himself.

    This thought sparked a revtion. A man like Tang Zi would undoubtedly need ess to the most potent herbs and minerals the forest could offer to maintain his powerful physique.

    A surge of excitement coursed through her. She waited for her pets to finish eating, her impatience barely contained. Once they were ready, she immediately resumed the search, this time with a specific focus.

    She directed her wind hawk to scout from above, its sharp eyes searching for any patches of unusual or rare flora. The panther prowled silently through the underbrush, its keen senses attuned to the scents and disturbances in the natural order. The drakes, with their robust endurance, plowed through the tougher terrain, their senses alert for anything out of the ordinary.

    Madam rk herself navigated the chariot with heightened anticipation, her eyes scanning thendscape for any sign of valuable herbs or resource-rich areas. She knew she was on the right track, her intuition guiding her as the forest''s atmosphere began to shift. The air grew thicker with the scent of potent herbs and the subtle hum of natural energy.

    After an hour of intensive searching, she finally spotted a ce that captured her attention. Nestled in a secluded valley, a de shimmered with an array of vibrant, glowing herbs. The air was rich with their fragrant scent, a sign of their powerful properties. Streams of clear, sparkling water crisscrossed the area, and the ground was dotted with rare, luminous minerals.

    Madam rk''s heart raced. This was exactly the type of ce where a body cultivator like Tang Zi would be drawn. She descended from her chariot, her pets forming a protective circle around her as she cautiously approached the center of the herb field.

    As she moved deeper into the herb garden, Madam rk''s senses were on high alert. She knew that Tang Zi, if he were here, would not be easily found. The herb field was vast and filled with numerous hiding spots, from dense thickets to shadowy caves.

    Suddenly, a movement caught her eye. Her wind hawk screeched a warning, its wings fluttering above a particrly dense cluster of herbs. Madam rk approached carefully, her breath held.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind roared through the de, and within mere moments, Madam rk''s pets fell to the ground with loud, agonized screeches. The wind hawk, panther, and drakes were all disabled one by one, copsing in a flurry of feathers, fur, and scales. Madam rk, anticipating the attack, stood ready, her eyes sharp and focused.

    Just as her panther fell, a shadowy figure leaped from the thick trees, targeting her with immense force. It was Tang Zi. The middle-aged man, built like a titan with twice the bulk of a normal human, had skin the color of blood and a fierce, unyielding face.

    His roar echoed through the forest as he mmed his fists into the mana shield Madam rk had hastily conjured with a talisman.

    "Tang Zi... Tang Zi... I came here for you. Look at me!" Madam rk shouted, her staff pointed directly at his face.

    Tang Zi paused mid-strike, his eyes narrowing as he recognized the voice. His pupils dted with surprise and a surge of unknown anger twisted his expression. "Quinn family daughter-inw, what are you doing here?" he demanded impatiently.

    "If you call me that again, I will burn down this entire ce," Madam rk warned, her irritation palpable. The mere mention of ''Quinn family daughter-inw'' was like a thorn in her side.

    "Hahaha..." Tang Zi, the cruel and beast-like warrior,ughed heartily at her threat.

    Keeping her guard up, Madam rk dispelled the mana shield and stepped forward to speak with Tang Zi.

    "Tang Zi, I came here to ask a favor from you," she said directly, her voice steady.

    "Lady, I can guess why you''re searching for me in this devil forest. My answer is a straight NO. I don''t want to fight another war with the Quinn family. I lost all my family and n because of thest war. I won''t repeat that mistake," Tang Zi said, turning to walk away without waiting for her response.

    "That''s not what I''m here for. Have you forgotten your promise?" Madam rk called out loudly.

    Tang Zi paused, wondering what favor she could possibly want. He turned around, his eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and caution. "During thest war with the Quinn family, you saved my life from your past husband. I gave you my word of a favor in return. So, tell me, what can I do for you that doesn''t involve fighting the Quinn family?" he asked seriously.

    "Train my son in body cultivation," Madam rk said, her gaze unwavering as she locked eyes with Tang Zi''s confused stare.

    "Lady, to seed in body cultivation, one must have a divine rank body. Have you forgotten that?" Tang Zi asked, skepticism evident in his voice.

    Madam rk smiled before replying, "My son is a Lionheart, Tang Zi. Do you forget that? My son has a Divine Elemental Body and a Supreme Rank Bloodline. The Aries lineage continues in him," she dered proudly.

    Tang Zi''s expression shifted from confusion to surprise, and then to contemtion. The gravity of her words sank in, and he realized the magnitude of what she was asking. "The son of Lionheart... A Divine Elemental Body and a Supreme Rank Bloodline," he muttered, more to himself than to her.

    Madam rk took a step closer, her voice softening but still firm. "You know the potential he carries, Tang Zi. He needs someone like you to guide him, to unlock that potential. This isn''t about revenge. It''s about preparing him for the future, for the war that maye. The Quinn family won''t stop, and neither can we."

    Tang Zi stared at her, his fierce demeanor wavering as he weighed her words. The promise he had made to her all those years ago hung heavily between them.

    He knew the path she was asking him to take was fraught with challenges, but it was also an opportunity to make a difference, to ensure that another family did not suffer the same fate as his.

    "Lady rk, the path of body cultivation is filled with torture and self sacrifice. Do you really want your son to suffer all this. Even with Mana cultivation, your son can be an equal of Lionheart. Please think about it, before making a decision." Tang Zi suggested as he remember how hard he trained to be what he is now.

    Madam rk didn''t even think for a second to reply Tang Zi''s question. With a determined look, she said, "Tang Zi, I don''t want to see any w in my son. I don''t want to rise my son like a garden flower. I want to see my son sitting on the throne of Quinn family.

    The people who called him a lowlife and people who kicked him out, must kneel before him. The Quinn family will pay for everything what they did. Particrly his father, that mighty Ryon Lionheart, should feel regret for not having a son like mine."

    Madam rk''s eyes turned red and she closed her briefly, swallowing all the anger back in her.

    With a deep sigh, Tang Zi nodded slowly. "Alright, Lady rk. I can see your will for the revenge. To crush the Quinn family, I will do my part. I will train your son. But remember, this path will not be easy.

    He must be prepared to endure pain and hardship like never before."

    Madam rk''s eyes glinted with a mix of relief and determination. "I know, Tang Zi. And so does he. I hope you will teach all your family legacy to him. Think of him as your disciples and carrier of your family legacy."

    _

    Note: A Dish Best Served Cold. Thank you for your support. Leave some gifts for this poor author. :-)

 Chapter 316 Come to me, dear!

    After Jia left, Kent continued his relentless search for a spirit bow. Floor after floor, he moved without pause, his eyes scanning every corner, his heart set on finding the one weapon that resonated with his soul.

    He encountered countless rare treasures¡ªspirit weapons, talismans, magical items, each radiating with potent energy and allure. Yet, none of these caught his interest. His mind was solely focused on one thing: the spirit bow.

    "Damn¡­ why can''t I see a single bow?" Kent muttered as he saw repeated weapons but not a bow.

    As he advanced to the next floor, a sudden, alluring giggle echoed in his ears. "Are you searching for me? Hehehe..."

    Startled, Kent whirled around, searching for the source of the voice. His eyes darted through the dimly lit corridors, but there was no one in sight. "What the hell? That voice was so close," he muttered, frustration creeping into his voice. He continued to look around, convinced someone was toying with him.

    Just as he was about to give up, a group of six members from the Demonic Tree Sect hurried past him. At their head was Maya, the princess of the Demonic Tree Sect. Kent tensed, expecting a confrontation.

    However, to his surprise, they passed him by without even a nce, their focus entirely on their own mission. Maya''s demeanor was cold and detached, as if Kent was invisible to her.

    Kent furrowed his brow, puzzled. "What are they up to?" he wondered aloud. The group continued to ascend the Treasure Trove Pce, their movements purposeful and urgent.

    "Must be looking for something specific," Kent thought, dismissing the encounter. He couldn''t afford to be distracted. The whispering voice lingered in his mind, but he pushed it aside.

    Kent''s focus remained razor-sharp as he ignored all the desirable talisman and magical items. He also encountered several chariots, interesting magical items. But he ignored all of them.

    Just as thinking of moving to another floor, the mysterious voice echoed in his mind again, this time with a seductive tone.

    "I''m waiting for you. Come to me¡­ mmm"

    He whipped around, eyes darting in every direction, but there was no one there. Frustration mingled with curiosity as he resumed his search, his senses heightened. "Who..." he muttered, shaking his head as he tried to dismiss the voice.

    Just then, he spotted Kelly, the girl he had beaten decisively in the forest, ascending to his floor. Her re was filled with seething anger as she passed by without a word, moving upward without bothering with the treasures along the way. Her determination mirrored that of Maya, who had also ascended to the top floors without pause.

    Kent shook his head, increasing the pace of his search. He couldn''t afford to be distracted by past encounters or the strange voice haunting him.

    "Hehehe... I really want you. Pleasee to me. I''m alone here."

    The seductive tone sent goosebumps racing across his skin, and his blood pulsed with an inexplicable heat.

    "Damn... who... who is it?" he stammered, feeling a mix of fear and excitement. The mind-calming pill given to him by Jia''s grandfather was tempting, but he decided to not waste the precious pill for the tricks yed by some invisible spirit or trickery by others.

    Kent lifted his bow and picked a poison arrow from his spirit ring. Targeting on the floor before him, he released the arrow. Instantly the poison spread around him.

    "Let''s see, which spirit can hold against my poison!" Kent muttered as moved forward. But just as he took another step, he heard the gigglingughter of thedy.

    "Not bad¡­ you have some skill. I thought, you only have good body. Hehehe¡­ Now, I really want to rest in your embrace and suck your sweet poison. Hehehe¡­"

    "What is she talking about?!!!" Kent mind buzzed with several thoughts as her words making him harder inside.

    Meanwhile, on another floor, Maya continued her relentless ascent toward the Lust Goddess''s inheritance. Her face showed impatience as she turned to the young man who had apanied her as her Dao partner. "How long?" she asked curtly.

    "Princess, we are still hundreds of floors away, as that olddy said," he replied.

    Another member of her group voiced a concern. "Princess, what should we do if otherse for the Lust Goddess inheritance?"

    Maya smirked, her confidence unshaken. "Let theme. To obtain the Lust Goddess inheritance, one needs a Dao partner with a divine yang physique. So, they can only watch from the side-lines while we im the inheritance." Her smirk grew as she continued her ascent.

    Jia, having already secured her main weapon, noticed both Maya and Kelly ascending the top floors with purpose. With her primary goal achieved, she decided to follow them, intrigued by their apparent determination. She moved swiftly, her mind racing with thoughts of what they might be seeking.

    As Kent climbed higher, the seductive voice became more insistent. "I''m here, so close. Don''t you want to find me?"

    He hesitated for a moment, considering the voice''s allure, but he shook it off, reminding himself of his goal. With each step, his anticipation grew, and he could feel the presence of something powerful drawing nearer.

    Meanwhile, Maya''s group pressed on, their eyes set on the floors above. "Stay close," Mayamanded, her tone brooking no dissent. Her Dao partner nodded, his face set in determination and excitement to mingle with Maya''s alluring body.

    Jia, following at a distance, observed them carefully. She knew they were after something significant, and she intended to find out what it was.

    Kent continued his relentless search for the spirit bow, feeling the pressure mounting with each floor he ascended. Suddenly, the alluring voice whispered in his ear again, sending a shiver down his spine.

    "I''m waiting for you. Come to me."

    "Who...who are you?" Kent demanded, turning around in frustration, only to see empty space. "What do you want from me?" He roared angrily.

    "Hehehe...I can give you everything in this pce. So, stop wasting time for these useless treasures. Juste to me," the voice teased, her tone dripping with seductive promise.

    "Why should I listen to you? What if you want my life?" Kent retorted, his skepticism growing. "Are you a weapon spirit or something?"

    The voice giggled again, a sound both infuriating and enchanting. "Why ask so many questions? Isn''t it more fun to find out in person? I promise, you''ll be pleased and satsfied."

    Kent felt a mix of irritation and curiosity. "Stop being so vague! Give me a straight answer!"

    "Straight answers are boring. Besides, isn''t the thrill of the unknown exciting?" the voice replied, her tone yful.

    Frustrated, Kent decided to ignore her. "I''m not interested," he muttered, resuming his search for the spirit bow. Yet, the voice continued to nag him, persistent and relentless.

    As he moved forward, Princess E of Ice Castle passed from his side with herdy gang, casting puzzled nces at Kent as he seemingly talked to himself. They ascended the floors with a specific purpose, not bothering with the treasures along the way. Kent noticed their curious stares and shrugged, feeling like a fool.

    "Lady, who is this rich fellow talking to?" E''s follower asked, her icy eyes narrowing in suspicion.

    "He might have lost his mind after seeing all these treasure. Let''s go, we are already behind." E replied, trying to sound nonchnt.

    E''s group exchanged amused nces before moving on, theirughter echoing behind them.

    The voice resumed, undeterred by his attempts to dismiss her. "Come on, young man. Don''t you want to find out what I can offer? I can make all your dreamse true and you will feel the pleasure of your lifetime."

    "Dreams, huh? And what if this is a trap?" Kent snapped, feeling his patience wear thin. "Why should I trust you?"

    "Trust is earned, dear. But sometimes, you have to take a leap of faith. Don''t you want to see an ethereal beauty like me." the voice purred, her words winding around his mind like a siren''s call.

    Despite his irritation, Kent felt a strange pull towards the voice. Her tone, seductive and maniptive, began to wear down his defenses. With a heavy sigh, he finally relented. "Fine. Where do you want me to go?"

    "To the top floor of the Treasure Trove Pce," she answered, her voice filled with triumph. "That''s where you''ll find me."

    With resignation, Kent began his ascent, feeling both apprehensive and intrigued. He quickened his pace, his mind racing with possibilities. While passing he prepared to confront any big threat.

    As he climbed higher, the seductive voice continued to whisper in his ear, her tone both maddening and enticing. "You''re getting closer, dear. Can you feel it? The power, the treasures...everything you desire is within reach."

    Kent gritted his teeth, determined to see this through. "If this is a trick, I swear I''ll find a way to crush you," he muttered under his breath.

    "Hehehe...no tricks, Kent. Just rewards. Come to me, and you''ll see," the voice replied, herughter echoing in his mind.

 Chapter 317 Banishment of Lust Goddess!

    Following the seductive calls of the invisible spirit, Kent ascended floor after floor, each step filled with a mix of determination and trepidation. He crossed hundreds of levels, ignoring countless treasures along the way. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he reached the top floor of the Treasure Trove Pce.

    As Kent stepped onto the top floor, he saw Maya''s group, Kelly, Jia, and Princess E''s entourage gathered before a shimmering, membrane-like barrier. The barrier seemed to hide something significant behind it.

    All the groups observed the barrier intently, but it was Princess Maya whomanded the most attention. She was meticulously arranging hundreds of talismans on the barrier''s surface, clearly prepared to breach it.

    "What are you doing here?" Jia asked, approaching Kent with a curious look.

    Kent just shook his head, knowing that if he exined about the spirit''s voice, Jia would likely think he had lost his mind.

    "Why are you waiting outside? Come to me. I can''t wait anymore," the seductive voice urged him again.

    "Hey, where are you looking at?" Jia called, noticing Kent deep in thought.

    Instead of replying to Jia, Kent addressed the spirit''s voice, "There''s a barrier ahead, can''t you see it?"

    The spiritughed softly. "The barrier is for others. But for a person of Sovereign Yang Body, this barrier is a wee sign. Step inside. Nothing can stop you."

    "Kent... Kent... what happened to you?" Jia called again, her concern evident. All the other girls turned towards Kent, puzzled by his behavior.

    Ignoring everyone, Kent set his sights on the barrier. With a hesitant look, he walked towards it, his heart pounding in his chest. The closer he got, the more intense the spirit''s call became.

    "Come, Kent. You''re almost there," the voice whispered, seductive and enticing.

    Kent reached out tentatively, his fingers brushing against the shimmering membrane. To his surprise, the barrier parted for him, rippling like water and allowing him to pass through effortlessly.

    Gasps of astonishment echoed behind him as the others watched Kent vanish into the barrier. Inside, he found himself in a vast, dimly lit chamber. At the center stood a massive well that extended from the top floor to the bottom of the Treasure Trove Pce. The well was covered in intricate runes and symbols that glowed faintly, casting an eerie light across the chamber.

    "What is this ce?" Kent muttered, awestruck by the sheer size andplexity of the well.

    "Wee to my ce," the seductive voice purred, sounding closer than ever. "You have arrived at the Heart of the Pce. Beyond this well lies the true treasure you seek."

    He approached the wall, his mind racing with anticipation and uncertainty.

    "What is inside this well?" he demanded again, hoping for a clearer answer.

    Only a gigglingughter came in reply and suddenly the milk inside the well began churning.

    Meanwhile, Maya seeded in breaching the barrier with her talisman and other groups also followed inside in hurry.

    With hesitation, Kent reached out to touch the well. The runes red to life under his fingertips. With the activation of runes, Kent lost control over his body as thedy spirit embraced him and pulled him into the well. His mind fell into a trance, and a vivid scene yed out before his eyes.

    Other who saw this scene cried out while running towards well.

    In his vision, Kent found himself in the grand hall of the Spirit World. The long hall was majestic and intimidating. At the head sat the War God, a figure of immense power and authority, on a towering throne. On either side of the throne were seated 33 demigods, their expressions stern and judgmental.

    At the center of this assembly knelt a woman of ethereal beauty, bound and in despair. Her presence was both captivating and sorrowful, a stark contrast to the cold and using stares directed at her. This was the Lust Goddess, whose reputation had brought her to this trial.

    One by one, the demigods raised their voices, each ming her for the seductive emotions and uncontroble desires that gued them. Fingers pointed in usation, their words sharp and unrelenting.

    "You have led us astray with your allure!" one demigod shouted.

    "Your very existence is a blight upon our purity!" another used.

    The Lust Goddess, with angry and defiant eyes, stared back at her users. Though her title condemned her, she knew she was innocent of their ims. She had never touched a male in her life and remained the purest woman in the Spirit Realm. Yet, her title as the Lust Goddess had brought her nothing but shame and me.

    "I have done no wrong!" she cried out, her voice echoing in the grand hall. "You me me for your own weaknesses!"

    The demigods'' faces twisted in anger at her defiance, but they had no rebuttal. The War God remained silent, observing the proceedings with a stern expression.

    Back in reality, the others who had seen Kent being pulled into the well rushed towards it, only to be met with an invisible force that knocked them back. Maya, Kelly, Jia, and Princess E''s groups all attempted to jump inside the well, but the force was too strong.

    "Stay back!" Maya ordered her group, frustration clear in her voice. "There''s a powerful force at work here."

    Jia watched in concern as Kent disappeared into the well, his body enveloped by the milky water. "What is happening to him?" she whispered, her heart pounding with worry.

    Princess E, determined to find a way through, examined the barrier closely. "This force... it feels like it''s protecting something," she mused aloud.

    Inside the well, Kent''s vision continued. The Lust Goddess''s eyes locked with his, and for a moment, he felt her pain, her rage, and her sorrow. Her voice, filled with both strength and vulnerability, echoed in his mind.

    Outside the well, the groups watched helplessly as the barrier held them at bay. The air was thick with tension and anticipation.

    "We must find another way," Princess E said, her voice resolute.

    Inside Kent vision, finally, the War God stood up, his imposing figure casting a long shadow over the kneeling Lust Goddess. He descended from his throne, each step echoing through the grand hall. The demigods watched in tense silence, their eyes following his every movement.

    Reaching the center, the War God extended his fourth right hand, in which he held a radiant lotus. The flower seemed to pulsate with a divine energy, its petals shimmering with a soft, ethereal light. He gently ced the lotus on the Lust Goddess''s head, his stern expression unyielding.

    "Lust Goddess," the War God began, his voice resonating with a profound authority, "your actions have caused great turmoil among us. However, I will offer you a chance at redemption."

    The Lust Goddess looked up, her eyes wide with a mixture of hope and fear. The demigods around them murmured, their faces reflecting a range of emotions¡ªfrom skepticism to curiosity.

    "Go to slumber until you find a person who could ascend to godhood," the War God dered. "I will bestow upon him the inheritance of the Pleasure God, and he shall be epted as the 34th demigod in this Spirit World. But he must reach the path of godhood on his own. You may aid him with your powers, but you must not interfere directly in his journey."

    The Lust Goddess''s expression shifted to one of determination. She nodded, understanding the gravity of her mission. "I ept your terms, War God. But, when I step on this spirit realm again, all these backstabbers will get a taste of my wrath."

    The War God continued, his tone unwavering, "Until the day he ascends, you are banished from the Spirit Realm. You will exist only in spirit form. When he reaches the Spirit Realm and ims his rightful ce, you shall regain your original body."

    As he spoke, the lotus began to glow with an intense light. The demigods shielded their eyes from the brilliance, and the Lust Goddess''s body started to dissolve into pure energy.

    "Remember, Lust Goddess," the War God said, his voice carrying a finality, "this is your chance to prove your true nature. Do not squander it."

    With those words, the Lust Goddess''s form vanishedpletely, leaving behind only a lingering shimmer of light. The grand hall fell into a heavy silence, the demigods deep in thought about the War God''s decree.

    In the present, Kent felt the weight of the Lust Goddess''s story and the responsibility now resting on his shoulders. The vision began to fade, and he found himself once again at the well, thedy spirit''s presence still palpable around him.

    Outside the barrier, the groups watched in awe and confusion. Maya, Kelly, Jia, and Princess E''s groups had all been stopped by the barrier''s force, unable to prate its protective aura. They observed Kent with a mixture of intrigue and apprehension.

    Maya spoke first, her voice tinged with frustration. "What is he doing in there? Why can he enter when we cannot?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 318 Act of Seduction

    Inside the treasure well, Kent regained his consciousness and control over his body. He found himself face-to-face with the spirit of the Lust Goddess, her ethereal form surrounded by the milky waters. Her presence was palpable, but the liquid around him seemed to have no effect on him.

    "Are you the one who has been speaking to me all this time?" Kent asked, his gaze fixed on her face.

    Thedy nodded, her eyes glistening with moisture. "Yes, it was me, will you ept my burden? I will help you with all my will. For decades, I have been living alone in this well. Please grant me freedom. I will be with you until you reach godhood.

    Please help me take revenge."

    Kent was taken aback by her plea. He knew he would gain immense power by epting her spirit, but it would also mean bing an enemy to others in the spirit realm.

    After long contemtion Kent asked, "Why did you choose me? Didn''t you find any worthy people in all these years?"

    The Lust Goddess sighed, her expression a mix of sadness and determination. "I have met many stronger individuals than you. But I need someone who could be the Pleasure God. Experience more on empire

    You possess the Sovereign Yang Body. The aura emanating from your body is potent enough to pleasure a woman to her core. You are the only one I can bet on. Additionally, to ept my spirit, one must have a soul space. I don''t know how you already formed a soul space without reaching the Supreme Magus stage. So, only you can house my spirit."

    Kent''s mind raced. During his visit to the Divine Beast Realm, the Phoenix Ancestor had opened his soul space for him, granting him this rare ability. That was why he had a soul space before reaching the Supreme Magus stage.

    He considered the implications of epting the Lust Goddess''s spirit. The power was tempting, but the potential enemies and the burden of revenge weighed heavily on his mind.

    The Lust Goddess sensed his hesitation and stepped closer, her voice soft and imploring. "I understand your fears. But I promise to aid you in every way possible. With my power, you can achieve heights you never imagined. And I won''t ask you to take revenge against those who wronged me. Help me to reach the spirit realm."

    Kent looked into her eyes, seeing the sincerity and desperation in them. He knew this decision would change his life forever.

    "God, why am I think so much. I don''t know whether I can even reach the spirit realm in my life. It is better to ept her spirit directly for my future."

    After a moment of deep contemtion, he finally spoke, "I will ept your spirit."

    "Thank you... thank you so much," the Lust Goddess''s spirit spoke in a grateful tone. Her eyes shimmered with a mix of relief and anticipation.

    But suddenly, her tone shifted, bing serious and somber. "Before you ept me, I need to tell you something."

    Kent listened intently, sensing the gravity of her words.

    "When my spirit merges into your soul space, you will feel desires for women. You will encounter the feeling of a beast in heat. Try your best to hold on. Don''t worry, if something goes wrong, I have a method to save you.

    Also, once I merge with you, your soul will bind with my will. You can''t reject any woman whoes seeking your love or body. Many women will feel tempted by you, so always wear a mask."

    Kent''s eyes widened as he absorbed her words. The implications were profound, but he remained focused as she continued.

    "You can also use my will as a Divine Slumber Astra. But my will only works if you are fighting an army. I feel humiliated when you use me against a single person. Also, my astra won''t kill anyone; they will fall into sleep for the time being.

    I might be a pitiful spirit before you, but I''m the most proud woman among the gods. So, don''t do things that upset me. Are you okay with all these things?"

    The Lust Goddess stared into Kent''s eyes, her gaze piercing and earnest, waiting for his answer.

    Though the conditions seemed challenging, Kent saw the honesty and pride in her words. He finally nodded his head with a determined look. "Yes, I ept."

    With his agreement, the Lust Goddess''s spirit began merging into Kent''s soul space. As the process started, the milk in the well churned violently, swirling towards Kent.

    He felt an intense pull as every drop of the milky liquid was absorbed into his body. The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain, as his entire being was transformed.

    His body began to change. Muscles rippled and expanded, forming a physique reminiscent of a warrior god. His skin took on a glossy, almost divine quality, exuding an irresistible allure. His hair grew long and flowed like a silken waterfall, framing his now chiseled and handsome features.

    Kent''s senses heightened, his awareness expanding as the Lust Goddess''s spirit integrated with his soul. He felt an immense surge of power, his aura radiating with newfound strength and allure.

    But just as thest drop of milk absorbed into Kent''s body, he began feeling immense pain. Kent hurriedly took out the mind-calming pill in his possession and swallowed it in one gulp.

    The pain intensified. It felt like his soul was set on eternal me. Clutching his head, Kent cried out in agony, feeling as if thousands of beasts were tearing apart his soul. The pain was all-consuming, leaving no room for any other thought.

    This torment continued for another ten minutes. The Lust Goddess realized that Kent''s will was breaking under the pressure of her divine spirit. She immediately decided to use her alternative method to save his life. With a wave of her hand, she used her will to send Kent''s body out of the well.

    Outside the barrier, everyone was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Kent''s body. Hey on the floor beside the well, still struggling in pain. His nails dug deeper into the rock surface of the tower, and his eyes turned a striking golden color.

    No one understood why Kent was experiencing such intense suffering. While Jia felt pity for him, the others assumed he was suffering the wrath of some hidden curse for entering the well forcefully using a treasure.

    Suddenly, the spirit of the Lust Goddess appeared beside Kent''s body. Her presence was ethereal andmanding. "If you are here for my inheritance, satisfy him," she dered. "If you can match his yang with your yin, you will be greatly benefited." With that, the Lust Goddess disappeared, leaving everyone in stunned silence.

    Everyone felt surprised by the sudden appearance of the Lust Goddess spirit. The others took time to digest the news, but not Maya. She immediately instructed her group to go outside the barrier. After sending her group away, Maya ignored the presence of others and walked toward Kent with determined look.

    "How shameful. Just for an inheritance, she''s prepared to do such a thing. Let''s go... I don''t want to see this act," E spoke in an irritated tone, turning on her heel and walking outside. The Ice Castle groupdies followed her hurriedly, sharing her sentiment.

    Only Jia and Kelly remained inside the barrier, standing still and waiting to see what would happen next.

    Kelly hesitated, her mind torn between the disdain for the act and the promise she had made to her father. If she seeded in this, her Ron family would be one of the prime families of the Wizard Association. As Kelly wrestled with her thoughts, Maya had already approached close enough to Kent.

    While standing close to Kent, she began undressing herself. Even thought Maya don''t like what she is doing, for the sake of her sect, she prepared to face the shame. Her gaze fixed on Kent who twisting and turning because of the pain.

    Jia who stood in the size beganughing after seeing the look on Maya''s face. "I never expect the prideful demonic tree princess can do such things for power. Howughable!" Jia spoke with a loudughter.

    Maya red angrily and removed her top. Her snow white body, felt a shiver.

    Kenty on the ground, his body writhing in pain, his eyes glowing a fierce golden. Maya knelt beside him, her face a mix of determination and resignation.

    "I''m just doing for lust goddess inheritance" she whispered to herself, to feel that her actions were driven by the ambition and the promise of power.

    Kelly watched with a mix of horror and fascination. She couldn''t believe what was unfolding before her eyes. Still hesitant, she took a step forward but then stopped, her mind a whirl of conflicting emotions.

    But just as Maya''s fingers touched Kent, he lost remaining bit of control andpletely turned into beast. Maya took a step back in fear after seeing his beastly stare at her naked body.

 Chapter 319 Flower Dance with Beast [R21+++]

    Maya felt horror when Kent held her hand in tight grip and she thought Kent would kill her on the spot. She hurriedly raised her hand to beat Kent and get away from him.

    Jia who thought of saving Kent hurriedly moved. Maya raised her fist high into air and delivered a punch towards Maya.

    But Jia stepped in the middle andpletely blocked her punch with a forwarding step.

    Before Maya delivered the next punch, Kent pulled Jia into his embrace and started kissing her neck in a hurried manner.

    For a second, Jia and Maya did not understand what''s happening. Kelly stuck to corner as she did not dare to approach Kent.

    Even though Jia tried to push him away, his extended hands tightly hugged her body. Due to the influence of Lust goddess spirit, his desire for women is uncontroble and his body strength also improved greatly due to the absorption of spiritual milk inside the well.

    Princess Maya felt a razing anger after seeing this scene. She thought Jia ispeting with her for the lust goddess inheritance.

    "You evil bitch, Leave him now. This is my chance." Maya shouted loudly and hugged Kent from behind, and started moving her hands all over his body, in the front.

    Jia is trying to push him away, and on the back, Maya hugged him tightly while continuing to remove his remaining clothes.

    "Bitch, leave him. Otherwise, I will kill you." Maya shouted from behind while trying to move Kent towards her.

    "I''m not a shameless woman like you. He is not letting me go." Jia said in a straggling tone as Kent is showing all his desire and power to her. While holding Jia tightly in his embrace, Kent continued to kiss all over her face.

    Ironically, the lust goddess in his body is affecting the mindset of Jia and Maya, who were closely adhered to his body. Jia, who always has a resolute mindset, started melting in his hands. Not only did he hug her tightly, but his hands were moving all over her back.

    Kent is tightly gripping her, massaging her back and her round, pulpy ass. Her tight mage clothes started leaving her body as Kent is acting like a red bull, tearing everything that came to his hand.

    On the back side, Maya is struggling to get Kent attention, as she is afraid that Jia will gain the benefit of first pration and more control over the lust goddess spirit.

    The struggle did notst long. Jia finally sumbed to the effects of desire and lust and epted Kent''s raze. May''s struggle continued as she tried her best to take control over Kent body. Discover exclusive tales on empire

    After few more minutes, all three of them got naked with shattered clothes.

    Kent lifted the naked body of Jia into the air and inserted his raised rod inside her flower. Jia, who is under the affect of desire, did not resist him.

    In a standing position, Kent is holding her waist and moving her body against his little brother in a rapid to-and-fro motion.

    Maya is trying to stop them while struggling to move in between them. But Kentpletely ignored her super-sexy naked body and continued to funk Jia like a machine gun.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    Jia is crying out loudly as she can''t keep up with the pumping action. Kent, who is inplete raze mode, ignored the small stream of blood flowing from her cave. Jia tightly clutched her teeth and endured the pain.

    With an impatient look, Maya started beating Kent''s back with two hands.

    "Ahhmmm¡­"

    Kent turned his face with an angry look and stared at the naked body of Maya, who is an ethereal beauty. Even though Maya is proud and narrow-minded, her body is super sexy.

    Kent licked his lips with an evil grin and tossed Jia aside. Jia felt great relief as her cave walls already gave up with shower. Even though her body is aching in all parts, the effcts of desire is still making her mind ignore everything.

    With an evil look, Kent started moving towards Maya, who is taking a back step after seeing his devilish face with golden eyes and bleeding lips.

    Kent moved like a sh and grabbed Maya, who is moving back with great fear. As Kent proceeded to remove the remaining clothes from her body, she let him do whatever he wanted.

    Her swift, agile, and sexy body razed the hormones inside Kent''s body. While sucking on her pinky nodes, Kent started pressing her small ass like a dough with his two erged palms.

    Maya, who never had this type of experience, started enjoying the moist feeling as the desire effect on her brain. Kent Rod did not give him time to enjoy the sweet mounds of this agile, curvy girl with a small build.

    His bulging rod is affected by the lust goddess spirit and the powerful and longsting desire. Kent directly bent her down like a dog and inserted his thick iron pole inside her tight hole.

    He didn''t care about her pain or bleeding cave entrance and continued to drill her lower ground in a rapid piston movement. Her determination to get lust goddess inheritance for her demonic tree sect, let Maya stay awake even under the pain of shaking legs.

    "Ahhh... Ahhh... Ahhh... Ahhh..."

    Maya began moaning as her flower sprayed the sticky liquid and gave her some breathing space from the painful, rough dancing. Kent turned her around and pulled her into his embrace by holding her hands.

    In a kneeling position, she sat vertically on his rod while hugging like a monkey. Kent held her waist with tworge palms and started moving her body against his crouch.

    "Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­ mmm¡­ Please slow down. Please¡­"

    Maya started begging as her ass and several parts of her skin turned deep red like melted iron. His grip and pounding rod are making her lose her mind, and the pain is keeping her brain in a conscious state.

    After five more minutes, Maya lost consciousness as she couldn''t hold the onught as Kent increased frequency.

    "Hmmhh¡­" Kent released an angry smirk and tossed Maya''s body like bad bread. Jia, who is under the effect of lust and desire for Yang, is already waiting for his countenance with wide open legs. With an evil grin, Kent approached Jia like a crow bar waiting to be ploughed into thend.

    As shey on the ground with wide open legs, Kent grabbed her thighs and pulled her body closer. With one leg on his shoulder and the other on his left side, Kent put her body in afortable position and started the forced funking.

    Jia is smiling at him like a person who is under the effects of old wine. "Ahhh¡­." Jia released a painful cry as Kent tightly pressed her mounds with both hands.

    Kent did not care about her painful cries or moaning sounds... he continued to treat her like a medium to release his heat. Even after twenty minutes, Kent is beating her cave without slowing down.

    Jia, who had experience in longsting fights and great stamina, also started feeling tired as her cave gave up for the second time for the day. Her legs are shaking like a thin leaf in the stormy night.

    Maya, who got her energies back, stood from the ground and reached Kent, who was still drilling Jia''s watery cave at a right angle to her t body on the surface. With visible anger and rage, Maya ran towards them and directly sat opposite Kent.

    Maya, who wants the lust goddess inheritance at any cost, is sitting on Jia''s stomach, and her flower is touching Jia''s skin. Without caring about all this, Maya started kissing Kent, who is drilling Jia''s cave, with an evil smile.

    With her two hands wrapped around Kent''s neck, Maya is kissing all his face and taking more desire into her.

    "You bitch, get away from my body." Jia pped the back of Maya, who was blocking her entire view of Das. After Maya''s entry, Kent hands moved from Jia''s raised, firm mounds to Maya''s petite, small pink nodes.

    She directly upied the position of Jia by forcing Kent to funk her. Mayapletely ignored Jia''s painful ps and continued to focus on Kent. She slowly moved her hands and held the razing, thick, and firm rod of Kent, who was still moving against Jia''s cave.

    She shifted the angle of his rod manually and guided the rod to insert her cave.

    "You evil bitch, go away." Jia cried out angrily before standing up. Maya sessfully upied her position from all angles.

    Jia moved to the rear side of Kent and sat on his neck. She is pulling at Kent''s hair, causing his focus to shift away from Maya. But Maya hugged the body of Kent, who was cleaning her deep pipe with his long stick.

    The inexperienced and delicate Maya is giving toughpetition to Jia, who is an experienced fighter in physicalbat also. Maya''s determination to take first shower of Das inside her cave is motivating her brain to withstand the intense, exhaustive actions of Kent.

    Irritated by Maya''s dominance, Jia moved her ass and turned to the front face of Kent. She positioned her cave directly against his face and started rubbing her flower on his... ''you know what it is.''

    Even though Maya tried to push away Jia, she couldn''t do it against Jia, who is stronger than her. While the two girls got busy satisfying their flowers, one more flower got drawn towards Kent.

    _

    Note: The next chapters is also R18+...

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 320 Please Spare Me... [R18+]

    When Kent gaze met with Kelly, she felt a jolt inside her heart.

    "What the¡­?!!! Is he looking for me...???!!!!"

    Kelly muttered while staring at the scene where two girls are seriously fighting to upy one man with their naked bodies.

    Soon, Kent tossed the two quarrelling girls and walked towards Kelly while licking his lips in desire.

    "Nooo¡­ nooo¡­. Please don''t do this to me. Please¡­" Kelly started pleading him with both hands crossed before her chest. She tightly held her legs together without letting him reach her brand new cave.

    She tried to use powerful spells. Kent reached before she could mutter any spell.

    Before his newly found strength and desire, Kelly failed to hold up any longer. Like a razing lion, Kent directly pulled her clothes with his ten-finger ws. She still tried to push him away with her two hands while crying for help.

    Kent directly grabbed her two hands and locked them in hisrge palm. Kent lifted her hands above her head and leaned her face forward to suck on her lips.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ mmm¡­" Kelly, still struggling to get away from him, started shaking her head rapidly without letting him touch her lips.

    "Phat"

    Kent pped her cheeks without holding back, causing her face to swell like a red tomato.

    Princess Maya woke up to the struggling cries of Kelly, who finally submitted to Kent because Kelly couldn''t bear the torture of his physical assault and desires affecting her thoughts.

    The process of lust goddess spirit merging into Kent body continued. The desire and lust in Kent''s body is also affecting Kelly''s mental state. While kissing her lips with great passion, Kent started massaging her freshly raised melon peaks in a vibrating action.

    Princess Maya tried to creep towards Kent, who is eating the sweet lips of Kelly.

    But she found that something is wrong with her body as her abdomen was aching. After looking down, she found that one of her lower right-side ribs was broken. Because of the lust effect, she is not feeling the total pain of that.

    She did not understand what to do in this situation. She couldn''t even remember when she broke her rib. The task of taking the first milk from Kent forced Maya''s brain to withstand all the pain.

    Her determination is growing after seeing Jia, who is creeping towards Kent even though her body is paining all over.

    "I can''t let these bitches take what is mine." Princess Maya muttered in a determined tone while struggling to get up. Shepletely ignored the bruised abdomen and only focused on the task of receiving the shower of Kent''s meat stick.

    On the opposite side, Kent had already inserted his erged Rod inside Kelly''s tightly shut soft hole.

    "Ahhh..." Kelly cried out loudly as her front door broke open by a hard pole.

    Some part of Kelly''s conscious brain is struggling to move her body away from his hands. But all her efforts were in vain. Kelly''s body is pinned down to the ground as Kent''s two hands are holding the two raised medium, firm, milky-white, and pink nodes of her.

    She never thought she was going to lose her first time in this type of scenario, and that too in this forced manner. But in the face of Kent''s evil assault, she failed to protect her chastity. Tears started rolling down her cheeks, and the pain from his forced funking is causing her brain to shut down.

    Slowly, the lust and desire began showing its effect on Kelly''s brain. Slowly. She started moving her body along with his rhythm. She stretched her legs wide open with a wilful mind and let him funk her watery cave.

    ''Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­ mmm¡­''

    Sweet moaning sounds were leaking from her, though, as Kent was handling her body like a savage beast. Within five minutes, Kelly reached her climax and sprayed her sticky, transparent jelly like a water jet.

    Before Kelly rxes her body, someone dragged her away from Kent. Princess Maya, who is suffering great pain, held the hair of the Kelly and pulled her away from Kent body. But before she upied her most desired position, Jia sessfully reached Kent and took on the role of main lead.

    Jia locked her hands around Kent neck and directly sat on his rod. In a sitting position, she started doing vertical spring action, causing great pain to Maya, who put all her effort into separating the Kelly from Kent body.

    With an angry face, Maya ran back towards Kent and began separating Jia from his body. She first lifted Jia''s hands around Kent neck and directly pushed Jia away from Kent body. But Jia used the same tactic as Maya and hugged Kent body like a bear.

    To save some strain for Maya, Kelly joined this expedition. One of them pushed Kent body to the ground, while the other one pulled Jia away from Kent body by holding her tied hands.

    Even after Kent fell to the ground, Jia continued to move her ass around like a peacock. Kelly failed to control the heat any longer; sheid beside Kent body on the ground and started kissing his lips while running her hands all over his body.

    Maya felt great rage and anger after seeing that she was the only outcast. ''Ahhh¡­'' Maya cried loudly before sitting on his stomach. She started pushing her ass on the lower side and used her hands to upy the bear''s body.

    Instead of taking any remaining space, Maya decided to push the two beauties out of thepetition. But before the strength of two trained girls, her strength failed to move them an inch.

    "Ahhmmm... mmm... mmm..." the sweet moaning sounds filled the surroundings as the threedies started moaning with pleasure. Kent hands were moving on the naked bodies of three ethereal beauties who could top the world.

    "Bitch, move away. You''ve already taken enough time." Maya cried out angrily at Jia, who is gasping for air while moving her ass on the divine pole.

    "You are the evil bitch. Go fuck any strangers outside." Jia said in a sarcastic tone before pushing Maya. With that sudden push, Maya, who was sitting on Kent stomach, fell forward, causing her booba to massage Kent body.

    Kent, who is in the world of heaven, started sucking the small, perky nodes of Maya. Kelly felt a raze as her ce was upied by Maya. With an evil grin, Kelly directly pushed Maya onto the ground and took back her position.

    The weak Maya, who only excelled in stealth and dark magic, failed topete against the two strong girls. With an aggrieved look, she started staring at Jia, who was almost reaching her climax.

    _

    Meanwhile¡­

    Princess E of Ice Castle stood just outside the barrier of the Lust Goddess''s inheritance, her face a mask of internal conflict. Her sect members surrounded her, their expressions a mix of urgency and desperation. The scene within the barrier yed on their minds, but their focus was on their princess, hoping to sway her.

    "Princess, our sect is on the brink of destruction, We''ve lost our elders and patriarch. Getting the inheritance of the Lust Goddess will be a huge boost for us." one of the members, a girl named L, said urgently.

    Another member, Aria, added, "Princess, Maya of the Demonic Tree Sect and Jia of the Prime Family are ready to make sacrifices for this inheritance. Think about it. If you seed, our sect''s legacy will remain alive."

    E shook her head, her eyes filled with reluctance. "I don''t want to do that¡­ not with him."

    "Princess, please, We need this. You know the burden we carry. The responsibility falls on you now. Think of our home, our Ice Castle." L pleaded.

    The words weighed heavily on E''s mind. She looked at her sect members, seeing the hope and desperation in their eyes. They hade so far and endured so much. The fall of their sect was a wound that had not yet healed, and the prospect of salvation through the Lust Goddess''s inheritance was their only hope.

    "Princess, we have no other choice. You are ourst hope. Please, consider it." Another girl, Mira, said softly Your journey continues at empire

    E''s resolve began to waver. She felt the responsibility of her sect pressing down on her shoulders, the weight of their expectations, and the dire need to preserve their legacy. Her heart ached at the thought of what she had to do, but the survival of her sect was paramount.

    With a heavy sigh, E closed her eyes, trying to steel herself against the flood of emotions. Her hesitation was palpable, but so was her sense of duty.

    "Princess, think about the future, Think about what this inheritance could mean for us." Aria said gently.

    E opened her eyes, determination slowly recing the reluctance. She took a deep breath and nodded. "All right. For the sake of our sect, I''ll do it."

    Before leaving, E gave proper instructions and a n of action to the remaining sect members and started walking towards the barrier.

    E passed through that small opening on the barrier and stepped into the wondend where all the magic is going on.

    She took a moment to understand what was going on. After seeing the ground-breaking visuals, she couldn''t even mutter a single word.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The loud moaning sounds of her three ethereal-beauties are ying like drums in E''s ears.

 Chapter 321 Shaking Princess Eila [R18+]

    "Ahhh... Ahhh... mmm... mmm..."

    Jia started moaning loudly in a crying tone as Kent is actively hitting her cave in a lying position.

    Maya is staring at this scene with bloodshot eyes. Her worries reached to the peak after seeing the intense action going on before her eyes. She is afraid that Kent might release the first mango showers inside Jia''s wetnd.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Kelly ispletely satisfied with her position in the front. She is tightly gripping his head and continuing to enjoy the moist sensation from his tongue.

    Thoughts were exploding inside Princess E''s brain, who is watching this scene from a distance. Even after watching fifteen minutes of the live action, she couldn''t decide what to do in this situation.

    Even in her wildest dreams, she never thought she was going to watch this type of scene. That too, with two big princess of the number one sect and prime family in the blue. What''s more shocking is that, while the princess of the demonic tree sect ispeting for a man''s pole, the sect members are waiting outside.

    "Did the demonic tree disciples really know what''s happening here...?!"

    "Why would they send their princess to do this type of activity?!!"

    "What in the world is going on here...???!" E muttered while staring at the interesting drama.

    After ten more minutes, E finally remembered her task. She first went to the opening on the barrier and signalled the remaining sect members who were waiting outside and started thinking of a n to take the situation under her control.

    As E can''t fight with these threedies, she decided to think of a n to take Kent on her own.

    Finally, her half-grown brain thought of an idea. She immediately took out her spirit wand which she purchased on the auction. She began preparing to unleash the sleeping spells on the three girls.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Ha¡­ mmm¡­" The sweat moaning sounds of Kelly disturbed E''s focus.

    With an irritated look, she pointed wand at Kelly who was close to Kent''s face and muttered the spell mantra. But before the spell hit Kelly''s body, Kent lifted his hand and delivered a punch towards the uing spell.

    Immediately the spell exploded. A transparent bluish energy from the spell, is covered all around him and threedies, creating a white fog around him.

    Even though her spell broke, It didn''tpletely got shattered.

    Within seconds, the sleeping spell started showing its effects. With a silent smirk, E is staring at the white cloud of sleeping spell to check out the results of her actions. But regret came earlier than the result.

    A nude guy with a well-built body and a dangling pole is running towards her with an evil smile on his face. E''s heart skipped a beat after realizing what was going on. Kent is running towards her like an evil thief running behind his prey.

    She immediately pointed the wand and started muttering spells without holding back. Before she released second spell from her wand, Kent lifted her body into the air by grabbing her throat.

    "Aghhkkk¡­ Aghhkkk¡­"

    E struggled to speak while moving her limbs towards Kent face. But the long hand of Kent held her body at a great height. Without caring about her plea, Kent started peeling her tight mage clothes.

    Like a green apple, her glowing white skin appeared before his eyes after he peeled the outer clothes. While holding her with one hand, Kent moved his other hand over her body. E''s body started shaking with nervousness as Kent hand moved from her lower abdomen to her chest in a slow motion.

    With an evil grin, Kent moved her body closer to him and ran his tongue from her naval point to the high way in between her two t and wide mounds.

    "You bastard¡­ Leave me¡­ ahhaaa¡­. Haaaaa¡­ Moron, leave me... I''m not that type..." E struggled to push him away. But all she got was a tight p to the face. A shiver ran down her back as the dangling pole touched her bearded body.

    While holding her in the air, Kent gave a tight p to her ass as she tightly held her legs together by locking her ankles. E failed to keep up with the continuous onught. After two minutes of resistance, she failed to go one more step and opened her legs.

    Kent held her shoulders and let her ass sit on his pole. With frog-like folded hands, her body rested on his divine pole. Kent, who is under the effects of the lustful outbreak and freezing desire,pletely ignored E''s pain in doing it for the first time.

    With one hard push, her cherry popped like a seedless grape, and his rod went inside her cave like a hard nail, beating left and right to insert deep inside the hard wood. Your next chapter awaits on empire

    (Please use your imagination to keep up with the acronyms. Please don''t me me for writing too muchplicated stuff.)

    E became the sole victim of his manhood as the three other girls fell asleep because of the sleeping spell. The effect of lust and desire which caused the other three beauties to crave for a man, started showing its effect on E.

    E never expected she was going to fall into her own trap. Her first time, which was kept for twenty-five years, is gone just like that. Tears started rolling down her face as the pain itched her brain to move.

    Except for cursing Kent loudly, she failed to do anything to him. Without caring about all this drama, Kent continued to cure his lust by satisfying his little brother.

    The only raising heat inside his body is protecting him against the bone-chilling desire from the merging of lust goddess spirit in his soul space. Even after three hours of intense action with world-ss beauties, the ravaging spirit of the lust goddess still influencing his brain to want more and more.

    _

    Thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote the power stones and Golden Tickets.

 Chapter 322 Sealing the Barrier [R19+]

    Twenty minutes... literally from twenty minutes, Kent is drilling E''s cave in a standing position. E, who is under the effect of ultimate pleasure,pletely let him do whatever he wants.

    Her t and broad ass became numb to the pain of constant hitting. Her water cave already gave her three times to shower in that cave. The sticky liquid sprayed all over Kent body is releasing some type of pungent, sweet smell.

    ''Ahhh¡­''

    E, who was tightly hugging him with hands around his neck, released a painful cry. Simr to Maya, one of E''s ribs broke. Like a python, Kent hands were tightly pressing E''s body against his chest.

    The effect of forming a link with the lust goddess spirit is not letting his brain think straight.

    Finally, the sleeping god showed some mercy on E as Jia woke from her sleep. The effect of lust and desire negates the effect of sleeping spell. That is why Jia woke up earlier.

    Even though she gained some consciousness after waking up, her brain is still forcing her to take what E is taking. She stood up after a great effort and started walking towards the action ring in a hurried manner.

    But before she took one more step, Jia fell back to the ground. Because Maya intentionally pulled Jia''s legs. The pain from the broken ribs made Maya wake up as fast as Jia, who is a trained mage.

    "Bitch, stay wherever you are. Don''t try to snatch my things." Maya said in an aggrieved tone before standing up from the ground. After that, Maya started running towards Kent, who was funking E in a hell-bent position.

    Without caring about Maya''s warning, Jia again started her journey to the centre of lust. Maya directly pulled E, who is bent like a dog, while Kent is rocking her world from behind. She immediately sat on his rod like a little guy grabbing the ice cream of a sibling.

    Kent did not care about the ice cream cone. He only cared about the ice cream in it. He directlyid Maya''s body on the ground and started hitting her cave in a machinery position. E took a long time to sit up as her body was twitching with numbness.

    Your journey continues on empire

    Her long legs are still shaking because of the half an hour of vertical action. After reaching the main stage where the intense action is going on, Jia directly hugged Kent body, who is funking Maya''s hole in a kneeling position.

    With her body, Jia pushed Kent on to the ground and sat on his iron plough, which had juste out of the wetnd of Maya. With a poker face, Jia moved her seductive, curvy body on top of his meat pole.

    Tears fell on Maya''s face as every time someone grabbed her spot, she couldn''t even enjoy it for a minute. With an aggrieved face, Maya tried to push Jia, but before she could do that, one more person joined the game.

    Kelly directly fell upon Kent body and started kissing his lips while running her hands all over his body. The same situation happened again as Jia and Kelly upied the important parts, leaving Princess Maya in the audience seat.

    But this time one more reagent came to fully disturb this scenario: E.

    E, who is still half conscious, directly tossed Jia and the Kelly with her strength and upied the pole with great honor. She even pped Maya, who tried to advance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But before E could gain the benefit of her action, a strong kicknded on her back. E did a somersault and fell to the ground. Jia and Kelly both released their kicks at the same time.

    Kent started getting impatient as someone disturbed his food every minute. He actively picked up Maya, who is avoiding the fight because of her broken ribs, and started funking her hole in a rapid movement.

    Hepletely ignored the beating and wailing of other girls and focused on one at a time.

    30 minutes... 1 hour... 2 hours... 3 hours... 4 hours...

    The clock is ticking and Kent is still continuing his action in a rotation method.

    --

    On the top floor of the treasure trove pce, tension hung in the air as the disciples of the Demonic Tree Sect and the Ice Castle Sect stood guard near the barrier.

    Outside, a new group had arrived, their eyes gleaming with curiosity and greed.

    "We can''t let anyone else get in, Princess E is inside, and we must ensure her sess." said L, her voice in whisper to sect members.

    Aria nodded in agreement. "If she obtains the Lust Goddess''s inheritance, our sect might survive this crisis."

    Meanwhile, the neers began to push forward, eager to see whaty beyond the barrier. "Move aside!" one of them shouted. "We have as much right to whatever''s inside as you do!"

    A disciple of the Demonic Tree Sect, named Rian, stepped forward, his expression cold. "You will not pass. This barrier is under our protection. Any attempt to cross it will be met with force."

    "Force?" scoffed one of the neers, a burly man with a scar running down his cheek. "You think a bunch of tree huggers and ice maidens can stop us?"

    Tempers red as the two sides faced off. Insults flew through the air, and the situation rapidly devolved into a brawl. Swords shed and spells were cast, the once quiet top floor now a cacophony of battle.

    "Stay back!" L shouted, using her ice magic to create a barrier of frost, pushing the neers away. "We will not let you interfere!"

    Rian, fighting off two attackers, managed to call out to his fellow disciples. "Hold the line! We cannot let them through!"

    As the fight continued, the neers grew more desperate. "There must be great treasures inside if you''re guarding it so fiercely!" one of them cried, swinging a heavy mace. "You just want to keep it all for yourselves!"

    Aria, dodging an attack, countered, "This isn''t about treasure! Leave now."

    Amid the chaos, more people arrived, drawn by the noise and the promise of hidden riches. They, too, tried to force their way through, adding to the fray. The top floor of the pce was a scene of utter mayhem, the barrier at the center of it all.

    "Enough!" shouted a disciple from the Demonic Tree Sect, his voice rising above the din. "Remove the talismans!"

    With great effort, Rian and another disciple managed to pull back to the barrier, fighting off attackers as they went. They began to tear down the talismans that Princess Maya had set up, closing the opening in the barrier.

    "No! Don''t let them close it!" someone shouted, but it was toote. The talismans were removed, and the barrier shimmered, sealing itselfpletely.

    The fighting slowed as the barrier became imprable once more. The neers backed off, realizing that their chance to enter had been lost. The disciples of the Demonic Tree Sect and the Ice Castle Sect stood their ground, breathing heavily but victorious in their defense.

    _

    Leave some gifts for this poor author :-)

 Chapter 323 Helping the Right Person [R18+]

    On the top floor of treasure trove pce¡­

    In a short distance away from the ancient well, a young man with golden eyes and a solid build isid on the ground with a naked body. A young teenage girl with beautiful, immature features is raiding his manhood at a rapid pace.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Three girls were observing this scene from a distance while hiding their bodies behind different structures. The three girls are Jia, Kelly, and E.

    The effect of lust and desire finally lost effect on their brains. They were drained of their internal fluids more than ten times on their first day of cherry popping. The three members were staring at maya who is struggling on top of Kent.

    They were currently avoiding each other''s gaze. Their cloths also tattered into pieces as Kent peeled them like citrus fruit. But one girl is still trying her best to stay in thepetition.

    Even though Maya got out of the lustful desires, she continues to process that spring action. Gaining the first mango shower of Kent is a life-or-death situation for her. That is why she is persisting even though two of her ribs were broken.

    She ignored the constant stares of the three other girls and started actively sprinting her ass on the top of his billboard. She even used her mouth for a long time to stimte the internal enzymes of Kent.

    But the thick pole of Kent continued to stand at a right angle to his body like a fortified structure. Time passed several hours and more than three hundred people gathered outside the barrier. No one knows what''s going on inside the barrier. The mysterious barrier stooped everyone outside.

    Maya, who was always proud of her princess status,pletely forgot about her background and started pleading with him to fertigate hernd. Her milky white, small mounds, and perky nodes are dangling up and down to the hopeful motion of her curvy, pale white body.

    The lust goddess spirit that has been merging with his soul, since the morning finally merged into his soul space.

    After releasing a rxed sigh, Kent, who got fully conscious and control over his body, ced his hands under her small, petite ass and started hitting her baby pink colour cave.

    Kent did not feel any guilt or pity towards the three girls he funked today. The girls came on their own, subdued by greed and desire. But he felt bad for Jia.

    As he think more about Jia, he became more frustrated. Maya only saw the eternal lust and desire in Kent''s eyes, which are glowing in golden colour.

    "Ahhh... Ahhh... Ahhh... I... Am... Coming..."

    Maya cried out in a painful tone. She is not only suffering from the burning red ass; the internal bleeding is increasing inside her body with every powerful hit. As She sprayed the sticky hormones, Kent tossed aside and set his sight on Jia who is watching from the wall block.

    Kent set his sight on Jia and rushed towards her.

    "No¡­ Nooo¡­" Jia cried out in panic. But she didn''t attack Kent with her wand.

    "You can''t change what happened. At least take the full benefits for it." Kent spoke in a serious tone and leaned forward to kiss her lips.

    After initial hesitation, Jia understood his intention and began co-operating with him.

    Kent finally inserted his stick deep inside her socket and released the divine liquid after a pleasure circus. Kent finally rewarded Jia for being there for him.

    After releasing his hormones, Kent fell to the ground and went into a deep sleep. His body ispletely exhausted by the energy, and the presence of lust goddess spirit also made his drowsy.

    Jia also started losing consciousness. Due to the influence of lust goddess, all other girls inside the barrier fell asleep.

    After a long and arduous process of yin-yang exchange, the scene inside the barrier was one of exhausted tranquility.

    Stay tuned for updates on empire

    Kent and the four girls. Maya, Jia, Kelly, and Princess E,y unconscious in a deep slumber, their bodies bearing the heavy burden of the intense and mystical process they had just endured.

    The air was thick with a palpable energy, a testament to the great transformation that had taken ce.

    Jia, who had sessfully received the Yang essence from Kent, was undergoing profound changes. Her unconscious form was enveloped in a soft, radiant glow. The Yang essence worked its magic within her, refining her beauty to an almost ethereal perfection.

    Her eyes, even though closed, shimmered beneath their lids, hinting at a new depth and brilliance. Her face became more angelic, her skin smoother and more radiant, her body structure transformed into an ideal form. It was as if the very essence of beauty had been poured into her, sculpting her anew.

    Meanwhile, Kent''s body glowed with a vibrant energy. The Lust Goddess''s spirit, now fully integrated with his soul, began to work her ancient magic, strengthening and transforming his body.

    Muscles rippled and redefined themselves, his skin took on a glossy, attractive sheen, and his hair grew longer and more lustrous.

    He now looked every bit the warrior, his features exuding a maic allure that was both powerful andmanding.

    A proud smile yed on the Lust Goddess''s face as she watched the transformations. She had finally found a host strong enough to bear her power, one who could potentially lead her back to the spirit realm.

    Her spirit, though bound to Kent, radiated with a sense of fulfillment and hope. The centuries of istion and yearning for revenge seemed to fade away as she contemted the possibilities thaty ahead.

    Outside the barrier, the remaining disciples of the Demonic Tree Sect and the Ice Castle Sect watched in a mixture of awe and apprehension. The barrier shimmered with a renewed energy, signaling thepletion of the ritual within.

    "Did you feel that?" one of the Demonic Tree Sect disciples whispered, his eyes wide with amazement.

    "Yes," replied another, nodding slowly. "It''s like the very essence of this ce has changed."

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 324 Rewards for the Hard Work

    After refining Kent body, the Lust Goddess appeared outside in a transparent form, her ethereal beauty radiating a powerful charm that permeated the air. She moved gracefully, her presence both alluring andmanding.

    With a gentle wave of her hand, she used her enchanting powers to wake up the unconscious Kent and the four girls who had undergone the intense yin-yang exchange.

    Kent stirred first, his mind still clouded with the lingering effects of the desires that had been stirred within him. He clenched his fists, summoning all his willpower to control his thoughts and maintain hisposure. The emotions of desire that threatened to overwhelm him were intense, but he managed to keep them in check.

    The four girls¡ªMaya, Kelly, Princess E, and Jia¡ªawoke next. Jia felt the powerful transformation within her body, the benefits of the yang essence she had received from Kent.

    Other girls eagerly awaited the Lust Goddess''s words, their eyes filled with anticipation and hope for the promised rewards.

    Enjoy new stories from empire

    Before the Lust Goddess could speak, Maya of the Demonic Tree Sect stepped forward. Her eyes were wide with desperation as she bowed deeply. "Great Lust Goddess, I beg of you, please bestow your inheritance upon me. My sect is powerful and will honor your legacy. I have worked hard and endured much for this opportunity."

    Kelly hurriedly stepped forward, her face flushed with determination. "Lust Goddess, I too seek your inheritance. I have sacrificed greatly for this chance. Please, grant me your power so that I may elevate my family to greatness."

    Princess E, with a pained expression, made her im. "I have suffered immensely for this, Great Lust Goddess. My sect needs a strong backing like you and your inheritance could save us. Please, have mercy and grant me this gift."

    Jia, who had received theplete yang essence of Kent, stood calmly but with a depressed look. She had note seeking rewards but had focused on protecting Kent throughout the ordeal. She remained silent, her eyes downcast, as she watched the others plead.

    The Lust Goddess''s spiritughed softly, her voice both soothing and mocking. "I never promised my inheritance to any of you," she said, her tone light but firm. "I promised great benefits in return for your hard work."

    Maya''s face contorted with desperation. "But, Great Lust Goddess, my sect is powerful. We can honor your legacy and spread your influence. Please, reconsider."

    The Lust Goddess''s expression turned serious, her gaze sharp as she addressed them all. "I have no interest in your sects'' power or promises. Also, I already bestowed myself to this young man. So, stop making unreasonable requests. If you really want my inheritance, be his dao partner and stay loyal to him. Now, choose your rewards."

    Maya''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she tried once more to reason with the spirit. "Please, Great Lust Goddess, my sect¡ª"

    "Enough!" the Lust Goddess interrupted, her voice resonating with authority. "I have given you my word. Choose your rewards or leave. I will not repeat myself."

    Maya, Kelly, and Princess E exchanged nces, their hopes shattered. They knew they had no choice but toply with the Lust Goddess''s deration.

    Maya bowed her head, her voice trembling with suppressed frustration. "Great Lust Goddess, I request the knowledge of your most powerful charm technique."

    The lust goddess spirit smirked loudly and stretched her hand. Immediately an ancient scriptures bound by golden thread appeared in Maya''s hands.

    Kelly stepped forward, her face resolute. "I ask for the ability to enhance my cultivation with your essence."

    As lust goddess spirit pointed her hand, a small veil appeared in Kelly''s hands. The small veil contain the golden colour essence of lust goddess.

    Princess E, though reluctant and cried in a painful tone. For the sake of reviving her sect, she chose to sacrifice her female treasure. But at the end of the day, she only left with one wish for a treasure.

    "I seek powerful talismans which can defend an entire sect for years." E asked with an anticipated look.

    In the next second, the lust goddess pointed her hand and several talismans from the treasure trove pce flew into E''s hands.

    The big irony is, if the entire Ice Castle sect members worked hard in finding treasurers, they could have got these talismans.

    The Lust Goddess nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Your requests are granted. But remember, use these gifts wisely."

    She turned to Jia, who had remained silent. "And you, Lady. You have received the greatest benefit of all, theplete yang essence. What do you wish for?"

    Jia looked up, her eyes filled with gratitude and sadness. "I already received a great benefit. I can feel the refined aura channels and solidified cultivation chakras. Please bestow me anything, that is useful for my future cultivation." Jia replied in a humble tone.

    The lust goddess spirit smiled at Jia and extended her hands. Immediately, a small wooden box appeared on Jia''s hands.

    As Jia opened the box, she saw a golden pill which is glowing with luster.

    "What is this pill?" All the other three girls stared at the pill in Jia''s hands.

    "It is the Heavenly spirit advancement pill. With this, you can step on Mortal sovereign realm directly and it has no bacsh effects." The lust goddess spirit replied with a smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "What?!" All three girls opened their mouths wide in surprise. Even Kent felt shocked after hearing about pill.

    This pill is nothing but a second life to Jia. For those who born on blue, stepping into Mortal sovereign realm is a big feat. One need to get the beast spirit inheritance or wizard association support to reach this realm.

    The three girls didn''t expect this oue. If they knew about this pill, they might have chosen it without a question. Especially, princess E.

    With a final wave of her hand, the Lust-Goddess sent the girls outside the treasure trove pce.

    Soon, a thunder sounded and all the people inside the treasure trove pce were sent outside with a sudden gust of wind. Only Kent and lust-goddess spirit remained inside.

 Chapter 325 Gifts from Lust Goddess!

    With a wave of the Lust Goddess''s ethereal hand, Kent and her spirit were transported out of the tower. They found themselves hovering in the sky above the vastndscape, the tower looming below them. The Lust Goddess''s presence shimmered with an otherworldly glow, her translucent form radiating a sense of power and ancient wisdom.

    "Kent," she began, her voice both soothing andmanding, "you have proven yourself worthy of my host by bearing the pain. As a token of my gratitude, I award you this Treasure Trove Pce."

    When Lust goddess said, she would give treasure trove pce, Kent didn''t believe it. But things changed fast before his eyes.

    With a delicate gesture, the colossal tower below began to shrink and condense. The massive structure copsed into itself, transforming into a small, intricately designed pagoda that floated up to Kent.

    Many people who stood on the ground, surprised by the sudden disappearance of treasure trove pce. But they failed to notice Kent who is hovering in the air, above tower.

    The pagoda was adorned with exquisite carvings and mystical symbols that seemed to pulse with life.

    "This pagoda contains all the treasures and knowledge of the pce. It is now bound to your soul. You may summon it at will, and it will serve you in your journey." The Lust Goddess exined.

    The pagoda glowed softly as it floated towards Kent. He felt a warm sensation as it merged with his essence, bing a part of him. The power of the pagoda surged through his sense, filling him with a sense of boundless potential.

    The Lust Goddess smiled, her eyes twinkling with pride. "But that is not all. Let me chose the useful items for you."

    With another wave of her hand, several items materialized around Kent, each radiating divine properties.

    The first was a magnificent war crown, forged from an unearthly metal that glimmered with a celestial light. The crown was adorned with intricate engravings and a plume of ethereal mes that danced around it.

    "This is the Crown of the Storm God. It grants its wearer unmatched prowess in battle, enhancing your strength and resilience. During battles, this crown grants you rity of mind." The Lust Goddess said.

    Next, a pair of arm guards appeared, forged from the divine spirit iron metal. They fit perfectly onto Kent''s arms, their surfaces engraved with ancient runes that seemed to hum withtent power.

    "These are the arm guards of Fire God. They will amplify your physical abilities and channel your inner strength into devastating attacks. No enemy will withstand your speed of attack." the Lust Goddess replied.

    A shimmering cloak materialized next, its fabric woven from the very essence of the star metal thread. It draped over Kent''s shoulders, light as air yet indestructible.

    "The Cloak of the Night Sky. This cloak grants you the power of invisibility and protection. It will shield you from harm and allow you to move unseen." The Lust Goddess said with a hint of reverence.

    Kent felt the power of each item resonate within him, enhancing his abilities and imbuing him with a newfound confidence. But the Lust Goddess was not finished.

    A shoe pair appeared, their outer material forged from pure light. It hovered before Kent feet, its radiance illuminating the feet. As Kent stepped on, he felt weight less and floating.

    "This is the shoe of Dawn. These have unparalleled moment, capable of teleporting short distance in the battle field. For a body magus, these are like wings." The Lust Goddess said.

    Finally, a small, ornate box floated into Kent''s hands. It was crafted from a strange, luminescent material, and he could feel a powerful energy emanating from within.

    "This box contains the Essence of the Divine. It is a rare and precious substance that can heal any wound, cure any ailment, and even revive the dying person onst breath. Use it wisely." The Lust Goddess exined.

    Kent was overwhelmed by the gifts bestowed upon him. Each item pulsed with divine energy, and he could feel their power merging with his own. He bowed deeply to the Lust Goddess, his heart filled with gratitude.

    "Thank you, I will use these gifts to honor your legacy and to reach the spirit realm in future." He said, his voice trembling with emotion.

    The Lust Goddess smiled and said. "Remember, Kent, true strength lies not in the power you wield, but in the heart and soul of the one who wields it. I hope you will be worthy of Pleasure God position."

    After exchanging few more words, Lust goddess and Kent began moving towards certain direction. Lust goddess know every single ce in this inheritance ground. So, she want to give all the benefits to Kent, before leaving at the inheritance ce of Strom God. Explore stories at empire

    _

    The Lust Goddess guided Kent through the sky, her transparent form shimmering with an ethereal light. They soared over vastndscapes until they reached a towering mountain, its peaks crackling with bolts of lightning.

    "This is the Mountain of Lightning. Here, you should master the perfect Lightning Dao." the Lust Goddess announced.

    Kent felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. The mountain radiated a fierce, almost menacing energy, but he knew this was a crucial step in his journey.

    As theynded at the base of the mountain, the Lust Goddess pointed towards the peak, where the lightning was most intense.

    "Climb to the top, absorb the lightning to understand the perfect dao and let it be a part of you." She instructed.

    Kent nodded and began his ascent. The climb was treacherous, with jagged rocks and sudden bolts of lightning striking dangerously close. Each step was a test of his endurance and willpower.

    As he climbed higher, the lightning grew fiercer, and he could feel its energy coursing through him.

    Reaching the peak, Kent stood amidst a storm of lightning. He closed his eyes, focusing on the energy around him. He let the lightning strike his body, absorbing its power and allowing it to merge with his own essence. The pain was intense, but he embraced it, using his will to channel the energy.

    Due to his divine elemental body, Kent able to understand the dao father than anyone.

    Hours passed as Kent stood there, enduring the relentless assault of lightning. Slowly, he began to feel a change. The lightning no longer felt like an external force; it became a part of him. He could sense its power, understand its nature, and control its flow.

    With a final bolt of lightning, the energy surged through him, and he felt a profound connection with the element. He had mastered the perfect Lightning Dao.

    After ying with lightening, Kent descended the mountain with a confident smile.

    -

    The Lust Goddess then led Kent to a serene, crystal-clearke. In the center of theke floated a magnificent lotus, glowing with a divine light. The air was filled with a calming, almost hypnotic fragrance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "This is the Lake of Divine Lotus. Here, you should master the perfect Water Dao." The Lust Goddess exined.

    Kent approached theke, feeling a sense of peace wash over him. He waded into the water, feeling its cool, soothing touch. As he reached the lotus, he sat down at the centre of Lotus, allowing it to envelop him.

    "Focus on the flow of the water. It might look calm and steady, but water always flows." The Lust Goddess instructed.

    Kent closed his eyes and concentrated on the water around him. He felt its gentle movement, its fluidity, and its adaptability. He let his mind merge with the water, feeling its presence in every part of his being.

    Hours passed as he meditated, his mind sinking deeper into the essence of water. He felt a profound connection with the element, understanding its nature and its power. He could feel the water''s ability to heal, to nurture, and to flow effortlessly around obstacles.

    As he opened his eyes, he felt a surge of energy. The water around him glowed with a soft light, and he knew he had mastered the perfect Water Dao.

    Floating on top of Lotus, Kent moved his hands in a gentle manner. The water in theke moved with hismand. After ying on top of Lotus, Kent came out.

    The Lust goddess nodded her head in acknowledgement.

    After that she used a unique talisman from treasure trove pce and took Kent to a dark, eerie void, a ce that seemed to exist outside of reality. The air was thick with a foreboding energy, and thendscape was a twisted, chaotic expanse.

    "This is the Secret Void of Demon Space. Here, you should master the perfect Wind Dao." The Lust Goddess said.

    Kent felt a chill as he stepped into the void. The wind howled around him, carrying whispers of ancient, forgotten secrets. He closed his eyes, letting the wind guide him. It was a turbulent, unpredictable force, but he embraced it, feeling its power and freedom.

    Kent body was tossed around initially. He struggled to stable his body in the chaotic wind energy. Out of all, Lust Goddess chose, Chaotic Wind Dao for Kent which is very unpredictable and destructive of all Dao''s.

    "Feel the wind. Understand its nature and let it be a part of you." The Lust Goddess urged.

    Kent stood still with great effort, his mind focused on the wind. He felt its chaotic energy, its ability to change and adapt. He let it flow through him, feeling its strength and its unpredictability.

    Hours passed as he stood in the void, his mind merging with the wind. He felt a deep connection with the element, understanding its power and its nature. He could sense the wind''s ability to move freely, to adapt, and to ovee any obstacle.

    With a final gust of wind, the energy surged through him, and he felt a profound connection with the element. He had mastered the perfect Wind Dao after understanding the nature of wind.

    The Lust Goddess watched with satisfaction as Kent mastered each element. She could see the changes in him, the way his aura had grown stronger and more refined.

    _

    Thank you for your support. :-)

 Chapter 326 Garden of Celestial Herbs

    Confusion and frustration simmered among therge number of disciples who stood outside empty ce of missing treasure trove pce. The treasure trove pce had vanished, and rumors began to spread like wildfire.

    "What happened to the treasure trove pce?" one of the demonic tree sect disciples demanded, his voice tinged with anger and suspicion.

    The Ice Castle sect members murmured among themselves, their eyes flickering with concern and curiosity. Princess E joined with her group. Her face filled frustration. She lost her precious first time, just for few talismans.

    "It seems the treasure has been imed. We must ept that it is no longer here and move on." E said, her voice steady.

    "But who took it?" one of her sect members asked. "And where did it go?"

    But E didn''t answer them. She stared at the empty space for a long time, before taking her group away for finding other treasures.

    Celestial water family princess,manded her members to move away. "It''s clear that someone got their hands on the treasure. We need to focus on finding other opportunities. The real inheritance is still waiting for us."

    But Maya, however, was not so easily epted defeat. Her eyes zed with anger, and she clenched her fists tightly. "This isn''t over. We can''t let Kent get away with it. We need to find him and take back what belongs to us!"

    The strong man who came as Dao partner for Maya stepped forward, announcing his opinion. "Yes, we can''t let him escape. Don''t worry princes. After killing him, you will receive the inheritance."

    As the groups continued to discuss their next steps, Jia and the other two girls [Kelly and E] remained silent about what happened with Kent. They had no intention of revealing that Kent had sessfully merged with the Lust Goddess spirit and taken the treasure.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Eventually, the groups came to a reluctant agreement. They couldn''t stay at the tower forever, and there were other treasures to be found. With a mixture of hope and determination, they dispersed, each faction setting off in different directions.

    "We''ll find other treasures, we have the skills and the strength to seed." Kelly said reassuringly to her sect.

    The demonic tree sect, however, had other ns. As the groups moved away, Maya pulled her closest disciples aside, her eyes filled with a cold resolve.

    After a day of searching, rumors of a new treasure spread among the groups. It is an herb garden which spreads hundreds of miles. But the entrance was guarded by warrior puppet soldiers.

    They converged upon a vast, beautiful garden filled with rare and valuable spirit herbs. The garden, however, was heavily guarded by formidable defense creatures.

    "This is it. This could be our chance." Kelly said, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the spirit herbs.

    E, standing before her female group, began making a n for clearing the defense of the herb garden. "We need to be careful. These defense guards won''t be easy to ovee."

    As they watched, other groups began to arrive, each one eyeing the garden with a mixture of greed and determination. Tensions ran high as everyone prepared for the challenge ahead.

    "We need to work together. If we join forces, we can take down the guards and share the rewards." One of the Eternal Monsoon sect disciples suggested to Maya, his eyes scanning the gathered factions.

    Maya, however, had other ideas. Her mind was still set on finding Kent, but she couldn''t ignore the opportunity before them. "Let''s focus on the task at hand. We''ll deal with Kentter." Shemanded her group and moved in formation with Eternal Monsson sect disciples.

    With a mixture of cooperation and rivalry, the groups began to strategize, each one eager to im the spirit herbs for themselves. As the defense guards moved to attack, the air filled with the sounds of battle and the sh of weapons.

    The defense guards were formidable opponents, their strength and resilience testing even the most skilled cultivators. As the groups fought, alliances were formed and broken in the heat of battle. Continue your saga on empire

    "Focus on the weak points! Combine our spells." Kelly shouted, directing her sect members.

    E moved with grace and precision, her ice spells failing to free the guards in their tracks. "Keep pushing forward! We need to reach the gates of the garden!"

    Maya, driven by a mix of rage and ambition, fought with a ferocity that left her enemies reeling. Her eyes scanned the battlefield, always searching for any sign of Kent. "We need to secure this treasure. Don''t give chance for others!"

    As the battle raged on, it became clear that the groups were evenly matched. The defense guards were powerful, but the cultivators were determined. Slowly, they began to gain the upper hand, theirbined efforts weakening the guards'' defenses.

    When thest of the defense guards fell, the garden was silent except for the heavy breathing of the victors. The herb garden gatesy before them, a tempting reward for their efforts.

    "Let''s Go. Break these gates!" All the groups began attacking therge entrance gate withbined spells.

    As thest of the defense inscription fell, the tightly sealed gates of the garden creaked open, revealing a lush expanse filled with vibrant, glowing herbs. The air was thick with the potent aroma of magic and life, each nt radiating with a unique energy. The cultivators who had fought so fiercely to gain ess to the garden stared in awe at the sight before them.

    "This is incredible. Look at all these spirit herbs!" Kelly whispered, her eyes wide with wonder.

    Princess E hurried her group, her gaze sweeping over the garden. "There are so many different types. This must be the Garden of Celestial Herbs."

    Among the herbs, there were, Silver Lotus Blossoms, Known for their healing properties, capable of curing even the most severe injuries and illnesses.

    Crimson me Flowers, used to enhance fire-based spells and techniques, increasing their power exponentially.

    Azure Dream Leaves, a rare herb that can enhance spiritual awareness and strengthen one''s soul.

    Golden Root Ginseng. Renowned for boosting physical strength and endurance, often sought by warriors.

    Maya''s eyes glinted with greed as she surveyed the garden. "These herbs could make us invincible. We can''t waste any time. Start gathering them!"

    As these are spirit herbs, people didn''t rush forward to grab. For gaining one herb, it takes hours. Because of this reason, people began searching for a valuable herb, instead of fighting like headless mob.

 Chapter 327 Hunt for the Inheritance

    But before anyone could move, a sudden ripple of energy filled the air. Kent appeared above the garden, his presence attracting attention. Beside him, the Lust Goddess hovered, visible only to Kent, her form shimmering with an ethereal glow.

    "Kent!" Kelly eximed, a mix of surprise and anger in her voice.

    Jia, still recovering from the ordeal, looked up and felt a strange sense of calm. "Kent, what is he doing here?"

    Kent himself was stunned by his sudden appearance, but the Lust Goddess beside him radiated confidence. "Don''t worry about them. This is also one of my gift for you."

    With a snap of her fingers, the entire garden began to tremble. The cultivators below watched in shock as the earth beneath the herbs lifted, forming a massive, floating ind of vegetation. The herbs glowed even brighter, their energies intertwining in a dazzling disy of colors.

    "What''s happening?" one of the demonic tree sect disciples shouted, panic evident in his voice. "The herbs are floating away!"

    The Lust Goddess smiled, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "This garden now belongs to you," she dered. With a graceful wave of her hand, the entire floating ind of herbs condensed into a shimmering orb of light, which then shot toward Kent, disappearing into the new Spiritual storage ring on his finger.

    Maya''s face contorted with rage. "No! This can''t be happening! Those herbs were supposed to be ours!"

    E, despite her initial calm, couldn''t hide her shock. "How did he do that? That storage ring... it''s a sovereign spirit ring. It must be from the treasure trove pce."

    Kent looked at the ring on his finger, struggling toprehend the vastness of his new possession. "How¡­?!"

    The Lust Goddess''sughter echoed in his mind.

    Maya''s anger boiled over. "This isn''t over, Kent! We''ll find you, and we''ll take back what you stole from us!" She shouted loudly in anger.

    E, though envious, couldn''t deny the power Kent now held. She immediatelymanded her group to attack Kent.

    Soon, everyone began unleashing their spells towards Kent. One by one, everyone began using their ultimate attacks on Kent. But Lust goddess swiped her hand with a prideful smirk.

    As thest of the cultivators'' attacks fizzled out, Kent remained untouched, his body shimmering with a protective aura.

    Maya, in her rage, unleashed a barrage of powerful spells, her eyes zing with fury. But no matter how fierce her magic, not a single spellnded on Kent.

    His form flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished from the spot, leaving behind an empty ground filled with frustrated cultivators.

    "Where did he go?" Kelly eximed, scanning the area in disbelief.

    "He disappeared! Just like that," Jia added, her voice tinged with awe and surprise.

    Maya clenched her fists, her knuckles turning white. "We can''t let him get away with this. We must find him!" she shouted, her determination unwavering.

    But Kent was already far from their reach, apanied by the Lust Goddess''s spirit, embarking on a new journey toward the north. As they moved through thendscape, the Lust Goddess floated beside Kent, her ethereal form shimmering in the sunlight.

    "There''s no need to look back," she said, her voice soothing yet firm. "Those treasures are no longer worth your time. Our goal now is to obtain the Storm God''s inheritance."

    Kent nodded, his resolve strengthened by her words. "Where do we find it?" he asked, his eyes fixed on the horizon.

    "We must travel to the White Desert," the Lust Goddess replied. "It''s a ce of great power, where the Storm God once reigned supreme. There, you will face trials that will test your strength and Dao''s."

    For three days, they traveled through varied terrains, thendscape gradually shifting from lush forests to barren ins.

    On the fourth day, they arrived at the edge of the White Desert. The air was thick with tension, the sky darkened by storm clouds. Lightning shed in the distance, and the sound of thunder rumbled through the air.

    "This is it. In the center of this storm lies the Storm God''s summit. You must reach it to im his inheritance." The Lust Goddess said, pointing towards the heart of the desert.

    Your next chapter awaits on empire

    Kent looked out at the raging storm before him, his heart pounding with anticipation. "What must I do?" he asked, his voice steady despite the chaos around him.

    The Lust Goddess''s expression turned serious. "You need to reach the summit at the centre of white desert, but it won''t be easy. There are thirteen stairs leading to the top, and each step is guarded by thirteen different types of lightning. You must endure them all to prove your worth to the Storm God''s conscious spirit."

    Kent swallowed hard, feeling a mixture of excitement and worry. "One lightnings on each step?"

    "Yes," she confirmed. "Each step will test your resilience, your strength, and your willpower. The Storm God will not ept anyone who cannot bear the full force of his power."

    Kent took a deep breath, his mind racing with thoughts of the challenges ahead. He knew this would be the most difficult trial he had ever faced, but he was determined to seed.

    "Alright," he said, his voice filled with resolve. "Let''s do this."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As Lust goddess vanished into his soul space, Kent stepped into the White Desert. The ground beneath his feet crackled with energy, and the wind whipped around him, carrying with it the scent of burntnd and rain. Lightning danced across the sky, illuminating the path ahead.

    "Remember, you must keep moving forward, no matter how intense the pain. Show the Storm God that you are worthy of his power." The Lust Goddess said, her voice carrying over the roar of the storm,

    Kent nodded, steeling himself for the journey. As he walked deeper into the desert, the wind grew stronger, and the rain began to fall in heavy sheets.

    _

    Thank you for your support. Leave some c''s for this poor author. Hehe... Tq

 Chapter 328 Body of Lesser Demi-God!

    Kent roamed through the White Desert, every step a battle against the relentless storm. The wind howled, tossing him around like a ragdoll, while the sand whipped against his skin, leaving stinging welts.

    The raging storm made it impossible to see anything beyond a few feet ahead, the world around him a swirling chaos of white. Only the desert floor provided a stark contrast, its bleached white surface his only constant in the storm.

    For three agonizing days, Kent fought to stay upright. Each gust of wind threatened to knock him off his feet, and more than once, he found himself sprawled on the ground, cursing his own weakness.

    His body ached from the constant struggle, muscles burning with fatigue. The cold seeped into his bones, and the unending roar of the wind made it hard to think clearly.

    "I have to keep going." He muttered to himself, his voice barely audible over the storm.

    On the third day, something shifted. Through the blinding storm, Kent felt a connection with the wind. He began to understand its patterns, sensing the rhythm of its fury.

    He closed his eyes, focusing on the storm''s energy, and gradually matched his Chaotic Wind Dao with the raging winds. His body stabilized, the wind no longer a relentless adversary but a force he could now navigate.

    To illuminate his surroundings, Kent ignited his entire body with the origin Nirvanic mes. The golden mes flickered and danced, casting a warm, radiant light that pierced through the storm''s gloom. With the newfound rity, he scanned the desert, searching for any clue that might guide him.

    Last time, Kent escaped the forest by following the running water. Kent felt, the white desert also has some clue to reach the centre.

    He observed the storm for a full day, noting that lightning struck every five minutes. The ground where the lightning struck burned pitch ck, leaving a charred smell that briefly overpowered the storm''s scent. Within minutes, however, the ground returned to its original white, the cycle repeating relentlessly.

    "I''ll follow the lightning," Kent decided, determination hardening his resolve. "If I can track its pattern, I can find my way to the center."

    The treasured spirit rank shoes he wore proved invaluable, their enchantments allowing him to move swiftly and maintain bnce even in the harshest conditions.

    He started his journey, following the lightning''s trail. The first few attempts were disastrous; he missed the strikes and had to start over, the storm''s fury unrelenting.

    Each time, he missed the pattern, he need to wait one full day for next cycle.

    On the third day, he finally found his rhythm. He moved with the storm, his Wind Dao harmonizing with the natural forces around him. He followed the lightning, his eyes fixed on the ground where it struck. The smell of burnt earth guided him, and he learned to anticipate the strikes, adjusting his path ordingly.

    "Almost there," he whispered, pushing himself harder. "Just a little more."

    As he approached the center, the storm''s intensity seemed to increase. The winds howled louder, the lightning strikes more frequent. He moved with a fluid grace, his body and mind in perfect harmony with the storm.

    Finally, after days of gruelling effort, Kent saw it. The summit of the Storm God''s domain, a towering structure in the heart of the desert. The sight filled him with renewed strength, and he quickened his pace, eager to reach his goal.

    "Just a few more steps," he urged himself.

    Kent stood at the base of the summit, the thirteen massive steps stretching out before him like an insurmountable mountain. Each step was a mile long and half a mile high, and the thirteenth step seemed to almost touch the sky itself. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the challenge ahead.

    Just as he was about to ce his foot on the first step, a divine spirit materialized before him. The spirit was awe-inspiring, with six hands, a long crown, and golden ornaments from head to toe. Lightning shimmered around him, casting an ethereal glow.

    The spirit''s eyes held a soft smile, and he regarded Kent with a curious look. Kent felt his heart race and his body struggle to stay in position before the divine presence. He recognized this spirit as none other than the Storm God''s consciousness, the guardian of the inheritance.

    Kent bowed deeply in respect, feeling the weight of the moment.

    "Interesting," the Storm God consciousness spoke, his voice echoing with power and authority. "I never expected someone from this small realm to reach the White Desert. You truly have good fate, young one."

    Kent just smiled in response, his determination unwavering.

    Suddenly, the tone of the Storm God consciousness changed, bing more serious and foreboding. "But it won''t be easy for you to ascend the summit. Thirteen divine lightning bolts of each divine spirit guard each step and will test your will and strength. You need to face a lightning bolt on each step.

    Once you ce your foot on one step, you can''t retreat until you face the lightning of that particr step." Find more chapters on empire

    Kent''s expression remained resolute, showing no trace of fear. The Storm God noted this with a hint of approval.

    "Don''t worry," the Storm God continued, "even if you decide to leave now, I won''t send you empty-handed. But, with each lightning bolt you face, your body will benefit and your entire being will transform into the peak perfect stage of your realm.

    If you can withstand all thirteen divine lightnings, your body will be a treasure equal to the rank of a lesser Demi-god, and your fate and luck will reach the pinnacle of this third realm. But it is impossible for any human to do that. Now, the choice is yours. More than any reward and benefits, your life is precious, so choose wisely."

    The Storm God vanished after saying that, leaving Kent alone with his thoughts.

    Kent stood there, contemting the magnitude of the task before him. The Lust Goddess''s voice echoed in his mind, "You have the strength and the will. Remember why you are here and what you are fighting for."

    He clenched his fists, feeling a surge of determination. He hade too far to turn back now. The trials he had faced to reach this point had forged him into a warrior, and he would not let fear hold him back.

    With a deep breath, he ced his foot on the first step. The air crackled with energy, and he felt a surge of power course through him.

    As Kent walked forward on the mile long step, he heard the sound of thunder rumbling in the sky.

    The sky above the summit darkened, swirling with ominous clouds that crackled with raw energy. A deep rumble echoed through the heavens, heralding the gathering storm. Bolts of lightning danced across the sky, converging at a single point directly above Kent. The air grew thick with static, each hair on Kent''s body standing on end as he braced himself.

    The first lightning bolt began to form, a blinding snake of white-hot energy. Kent''s heart pounded in his chest, his muscles tensing with anticipation. He could feel the sheer power of the lightning snakes, a force of nature poised to strike him down.

    The sky was ck and he could see lightning dancing around in the clouds, Kent was felt that his life now was truly in danger.

    He looked at the sky and sat down to stabilize himself. The first lightning came down before Kent could even prepare for it, Kent couldn''t even defend himself and the lightning fall on him.

    Kent thought that this lightning would be like being electrocuted but he was wrong, it was like a raging fire that burned everything it touched.

    when it hit all of the non-spirit rank things that Kent was wearing were immediately destroyed. What hurt the most was not the physical pain but something even far worse his being.

    The moment the lightning struck Kent he felt his body burning. Feeling one being destroyed was beyond painful. When Kent stabilized his senses, he looked at the sorry figure of his body, which was burned red with smoking smell.

    As the lightning strike coursed through Kent''s body, the initial searing pain began to transform. The raw energy that had threatened to kill him now surged through his veins, targeting every wound and injury he had sustained.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He felt the electric current weaving through his internal organs, repairing and stabilizing them with meticulous precision. His muscles, once strained and fatigued, now pulsed with newfound strength, hardening visibly before his eyes.

    A wave of unexpected pleasure washed over him as the healing process continued. The divine energy seemed to caress every fiber of his being, revitalizing him from the inside out.

    His aura, which had been somewhat chaotic and unsteady, began to circte on its own, growing purer and more potent with each passing moment.

    Kent''s aura channels expanded significantly. The influence of the divine serpent spirit guarding the first lightning step was unmistakable. He could feel the spirit''s essence merging with his own, refining his channels and increasing their capacity. This newfound refinement allowed his aura to flow more freely, enhancing his control and potency.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Demonpool15230

 Chapter 329 Lightening is The Only Way!

    Kent eyes went wide as he stared at his body which transformed after recovering from first lightning strike.

    Kent''s body, now visibly more robust and resilient, emanated a powerful and pure aura. He felt a deep connection to the elements around him, as if the very fabric of the storm had be a part of him.

    The first lightning strike had not only tested his will but had also bestowed upon him a profound gift, one that would serve him well in the trials toe.

    "Move fast, don''t give time for next lightening spirit to gather more energy." The lust goddess whispered in a serious tone.

    With a determined look, Kent hurriedly climbed on to the second step. This time, the antelope spirit glowed among the clouds as the clouds rumbled ready.

    The next strike of the lightning came at this time and it was more powerful than the first one. It fell on Kent chest and the damage this time was even greater than before.

    The impact from the collision dig a five-meter deep hole in the ground. Even with Kent putting all the effort to protect himself, it was still not enough to stop the lighting and it fell on Kent body burning it to a crisp. This time Kent caught on lightening fire and his flesh started to burn with white holy light.

    The burning felt like his soul on fire. As Kent gritted his teeth, the painful feeling slowly faded away and the lightening energy began working like a magic on his charred body.

    Your journey continues on empire

    Kent used his aura to turn the lightening fire off and looking at the surrounding Kent guessed that it would be best if he got out of here very quickly.

    The entire crater around his fallen body is pitch dark and pattern of antelope formed on the ground. May because of his encounter with first lightening, Kent didn''t feel miserable this time.

    Kent began getting used to the lightening hit. He felt if he could take one or two more hits, his body will able to withstand the direct lightning strike without any damage.

    As his gazended on the sky where the clouds were moving in the shape of tiger, Kent hurriedly stood up and began walking towards next step. He didn''t wait for his body to fully absorb the lightening energy.

    As he ran forward, his body hardened with new found lightening energy and small crackling lightening energy shimmered around his form.

    Kent now had no fear with the lightning fall on his body. With a determined look, he reached the centre of the third step, waiting for the tiger spirit to show its might.

    The Storm God consciousness who is observing Kent from the shadows, felt surprised by his will power.

    Just then, the sky rumbled and Kent stared at the tiger spirit staring at him with fierce gaze.

    "Crackle" "Boom"

    Kent let out a miserable screaming as the lightening hit his body. But he stood straight without falling. His body turned grey for a second and soon came to normal. Gritting his teeth, Kent absorbed the lightening energy willingly.

    With no time to lose Kent starts to sucking up all the divine lightening energy and he was like a hungry beast that can devour the world.

    All his injuries started to heal at a visible pace and it seemed that somehow the lightning strike activated all the potential that Kent had taken.

    Kent made his first breakthrough and advanced to peak of the Grand Master Magus stage and Kent breakthrough improved his body''s natural healing.

    His injuries were healing faster and faster but it was not healing fast enough for Kent.

    Kent steadied himself after the third lightning strike, feeling the divine energy still coursing through his veins. His body had be more resilient, and he could sense the newfound strength within him.

    The words of the Lust Goddess echoed in his mind, giving him the resolve to continue. He took a deep breath and began ascending to the fourth step.

    As he stepped onto the fourth step, he looked up and saw the sky churn with energy. A massive ox spirit materialized, gathering lightning around its powerful form. The energy crackled and roared, preparing to strike.

    Kent squared his shoulders, feeling no fear. The divine energy from the first three strikes had fortified him.

    "I''ll protect your soul space. So, don''t worry about dying. Any damage done to your physical body can be healed back by that lightning energy. So, move faster and face them with a smile," the Lust Goddess whispered in his mind.

    Kent nodded and braced himself. The ox spirit bellowed, and a torrent of lightning shot down towards him. He met the strike head-on, feeling the electric energy sear through his body.

    Pain mingled with power, and as the lightning dissipated, Kent felt his muscles tighten and his skin harden. The ox spirit''s energy flowed into him, enhancing his physical strength.

    On the fifth step, an eagle spirit appeared, its wings crackling with electric energy. The spirit screeched, and lightning rained down like a storm.

    Kent, now more confident, spread his arms and weed the energy. The lightning wrapped around him, feeling like a thousand needles piercing his skin, but it also sharpened his senses. His vision became clearer, and his reflexes quickened.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The sixth step brought forth a Pegasus spirit, a majestic creature with antlers that radiated lightning. The sky darkened as the spirit gathered energy, and Kent felt the anticipation build.

    The lightning strike was fierce, and he grit his teeth as it surged through him. This time, the energy seemed to bolster his aura, making it more resilient and adaptable.

    As Kent moved to the seventh step, a ck panther spirit emerged, its sleek form shimmering with electric currents. The panther roared, and a bolt of lightning shot towards Kent.

    He stood firm, allowing the energy to envelop him. The pain was intense, but he could feel his body bing more agile and his movements more fluid.

    The eighth step presented a king monkey spirit, agile and mischievous. It danced in the sky, lightning sparking from its fingers. When the strike came, it was swift and erratic.

    Kent felt his nerves alight with energy, enhancing his agility and reflexes. He could almost see the world slow-down around him as his perception heightened.

 Chapter 330 Divine Disc...?!

    On the ninth step, a mountain bear spirit appeared, its massive form towering above. The bear roared, and lightning descended like an avnche.

    Kent felt the power m into him, grounding him but also stabilizing his core. The bear''s energy made him more resilient, capable of withstanding tremendous force.

    Finally, on the tenth step, a wolf spirit emerged, its eyes glowing with electric blue. The wolf howled, and the sky responded with a lightning strike that was both fierce and precise.

    Kent faced it without flinching, absorbing the energy. His senses sharpened even further, and he felt an acute awareness of his surroundings.

    Each step had brought him closer to mastering the divine lightning. Kent''s body was now a vessel of incredible power, his aura channels refined and expanded by the spirits'' energies.

    He looked up at the remaining steps, feeling the surge of power within him

    As Kent prepared to step onto the 11th step, the air around him shimmered, and the storm God consciousness appeared before him, his form crackling with energy.

    Kent stared at the divine figure with a confused look, feeling a mixture of awe and uncertainty. The trials were not yet over, and he wondered why the guardian had appeared now.

    The storm god consciousness smiled warmly, a gesture that seemed almost out of ce amidst the raging storm. "Young man, I''m truly impressed with your will and strong bearing. Until now, not a single person has been able to reach this step like you.

    They have shivered and feared to continue their climb. But, you are in remarkable shapepared to them. You possess great adaptability and quick learning ability. I am genuinely impressed by you."

    Kent smiled and bowed his head, acknowledging the storm god''s words with humility and respect.

    "But, young man," the storm god consciousness continued, his tone bing more serious, "the three steps before you are not as simple as the previous ones. I have witnessed many people losing their lives on these steps. These three are guarded by the Divine Lion, the Holy Crow, and the Ancestor Dragon Spirits.

    These three have stopped any person from obtaining the storm god inheritance. Until now, not a single person has imed it because of this reason. So, think carefully. This is myst warning for you."

    Kent stood there, his mind racing. The storm god''s words echoed in his ears as he considered the immense challenge ahead. The stakes were incredibly high, and the consequences of failure were severe.

    The storm god consciousness observed Kent''s contemtive expression and continued, "Young man, I won''t send you away empty-handed. I will give you the Golden Lightning Soul Seed and the Divine Quiver as rewards. Listen to my words and consider the risks."

    Kent continued to think deeply about the situation. The lure of the rewards was strong, but so was the danger.

    Just then, the voice of the Lust Goddess whispered in his mind, "Ask about the rewards for clearing all 13 steps."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Taking her advice, Kent asked the storm god consciousness, "What are the rewards for clearing all 13 steps?"

    The storm god''s expression grew grim. "Along with the first promised two treasures, you will receive the Divine Discus, an unstoppable circr chakra that has its own spiritual consciousness.

    The strength of Divine Discus depends on your strength. It will be connected to your soul and circle around you in protection. No one can capture it or take it from you.

    The Golden lightening soul seed, Divine quiver and Divine discus are the three treasures left by the storm god for the victor of his inheritance. The storm god is second only to the war god. So, he guarded his inheritance with an almost impossible challenge. Therefore, I advise you to stop advancing."

    Kent looked deep into the eyes of the storm god consciousness, feeling the weight of his words. The treasures were beyond valuable, and the challenge was nearly insurmountable.

    Yet, something within Kent refused to back down. The trials had pushed him to his limits, but they had also made him stronger, more resilient. He thought about the journey he had undertaken, the trials he had faced, and the growth he had experienced.

    "No," Kent said, shaking his head with determination. "I havee this far. I will not turn back now."

    The storm god consciousness gazed at him with a mix of respect and sorrow. "Very well, young man. May your will and strength guide you through the final steps."

    With that, the divine figure vanished, leaving Kent alone before the daunting summit. The path ahead was perilous, but his resolve was unwavering. He took a deep breath, steeled his nerves, and stepped forward onto the 11th step.

    Explore more at empire

    "Ahrrr¡­"

    A loud lion roar sounded from the sky as he stepped on the 11th step of the summit. That roar sent shiver on Kent''s back.

    The clouds changed into dark yellow colour with a mix of red lightening.

    The lightning was gathering all its might with the roars of the Divine Lion spirit. But a smile yed on Kent lips as he stared at the raging Lion spirit with dense yellow clouds.

    With an excited smile, he ran towards the centre of the 11th step. But his steps were not touching the ground. He is almost flying with crackling lightening energy.

    The size of yellow clouds with Lion spirit were still continuously spreading, and very soon, they had spread out to a range of over entire inheritance ground.

    As the time passed, the golden lightning converged into a ball in the air, and the insane power imbued within seemed to be threatening to tear through the sky itself.

    "What the hell is this?!" Kent was initially full of confidence, but he was starting to get quite concerned as he looked up at the fearsome golden lightning in the sky.

    He immediately sat down in meditating position and began readying himself to bear the ferocious Lion spirit lightening.

    While circting aura to fullest, he looked up as the golden lightning in the sky began to convulse and slowly take on a shape¡­

    "Is that Lioning down?!" Kent muttered as his eyes met with the Lion spirit in the sky.

    Right at this moment, an even more shocking scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes.

    The Golden Lightning in the sky slowly merged together to form a golden Lion of over a hundred feet in size.

    The Lion roared through the air and just its breathing sounded like the roars of the Thunder God. Its sharp ws shed through the air, causing the very air itself to fracture and crack like a pane of ss.

    No matter how oblivious Kent was, even he was beginning to realize this was no ordinary lightning tribtion.

    -

    Thank you all :-)

 Chapter 331 Thank you @Titan2464

    *Thank you "@Titan2464" for the Dragon. Thank you so much.

    _

    In the big yellow sky, Kent could see countess lightning bolt dancing around the sky. The site was like looking at a sea of Lions and the number of the dancing lightnings kept increasing by the minute.

    Looking at the sky full of lions Kent felt a bone chilling dangering from it. Now his sense told him that he need to hang to life when that lightening hit him.

    Kent wanted more but the loud boom in the sky told him that his time was up and he looked up to see a truly freighting site.

    Thest lightning was about to fall and Kent still felt the death that the next strike posed to him.

    Greeting his teeth with no other choice Kent waited for the impact. A bright nirvanic mese out of Kent body covering every part of his body.

    With every second that Kent sat there waiting for the lightning to fall felt like a year and all of Kent nerves were shacking.

    "BOOM"

    A massive bolt of lightning, crackling with the fierce energy of the Divine Lion Spirit, descended upon Kent. The impact was immediate and brutal. His body was hurled hundreds of meters away, crashing to the ground with a bone-jarring thud.

    Pain erupted from every part of his body. Blood oozed from countless wounds, staining the white desert floor. His entire body was a symphony of agony, each cell screaming in protest. An electrical current coursed through him, a lingering, torturous sensation that made his muscles spasm uncontrobly.

    Kent screamed in pain, his voice raw and desperate. His physical body was charred ck, the aftermath of the fierce lightning strike. Every movement sent waves of agony rippling through him, and he struggled to even draw breath.

    The intense electrical shock had left him convulsing on the ground, his body twitching involuntarily as he fought to regain control.

    Through the haze of pain, Kent''s mind clung to the words of the Lust Goddess. "I''ll protect your soul space. So, don''t worry about dying. Any damage done to your physical body can be healed back by the lightning energy. So, move faster and face them with a smile."

    Despite the searing pain, Kent tried to focus on her voice. He knew that each lightning strike, while excruciating, also had the potential to heal and strengthen him. It was a trial by fire¡ªor lightning, in this case¡ªthat would forge his body into something far greater than before.

    Minutes felt like hours as Kenty there, his body a battlefield of pain and healing. Gradually, the agony began to subside, reced by a strange, tingling sensation. The lightning energy was working its way through his system, mending the damage and fortifying his body. He could feel his wounds knitting together, his charred skin rejuvenating.

    His aura, which had been chaotic and unstable, started to circte more smoothly. The channels within his body became more refined and increased in size, allowing a greater flow of energy.

    With a Herculean effort, Kent pushed himself up from the ground. His body, though still aching, felt stronger and more resilient.

    Staring up at the next step, Kent''s began walking forward. In the middest of all this, Kent didn''t observe his hair which was drooping on shoulders.

    The edges of his long hair turned into golden colour like Lion mane. Also, his heart veins connected to aura channels became refined.

    As Kent reached the 12th step, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. The once yellow sky turned an ominous shade of crimson as dark red clouds began to gather, swirling in a menacing dance above him.

    The clouds crackled with an electric intensity, casting an eerie red glow over the white desert.

    The Holy Crow Spirit, a majestic and fearsome entity, began to manifest within the tumultuous sky.

    Its form was immense, with feathers as ck as night and eyes that glowed with a fierce, otherworldly light. The crow''s wings spread wide, epassing the horizon as it soared through the roiling clouds.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The sky weed him with a loud rumbling which sounded like a crow screeching. The image of Holy Crow weed him with a taunting sound.

    In the sky, the heavenly red clouds started to gather slowly. At this time, he suddenly felt as if the heavenly lightening had firmly locked onto his body.

    The red clouds were getting denser and stronger, as the electric crows suddenly began to shuttle back and forth across the clouds.

    Kent, sitting on the 12th step, could feel the immense power gathering above him, ready to unleash its fury.

    shes of lightning illuminated the clouds from within, casting stark shadows and highlighting the chaotic dance of the storm.

    Kent sat with his legs crossed, his breathing steady as he focused on calming his mind. Despite the overwhelming power gathering above him, he maintained a sense of resolve. The Lust

    Goddess''s words echoed in his mind, reinforcing his determination to withstand whatever came next.

    "Cawrrr¡­!"

    As the Holy Crow Spirit let out a piercing cry, the red clouds surged, and the energy within them reached a fever pitch. The Holy Crow Spirit prepared to unleash its divine lightning.

    In that moment, the sky was a sight both terrifying and magnificent. The sheer power of the storm, the malevolent beauty of the red clouds, and themanding presence of the Holy

    Crow Spirit created a scene of unparalleled intensity.

    Hundreds of electric crows dived down from the clouds, rushing all the way towards Kent.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    A series of explosions urred right above Kent as soon as those electric crows pounded upon his head.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Those thunderbolts had crashed upon Kent body, non-stop. Kent felt, someone was puncing hard in his heart with a heavy mace.

    A crater began forming around him in the shape of a crow andyers of white sand flew away in gusts. Like on spring board, Kent body lifted into the air due to the impact of each lightening crow hit. Your journey continues on empire

    As thest crow fell on his chest, Kent coughed a lot of blood and fell back at the centre of the crater unconsciously. His entire body turned red and many internal organs were shattered in the impact.

    The storm god consciousness stared closely at Kent to see whether he is alive or not.

    _

    One more chapter is on the way. Stay-tuned.

 Chapter 332 Leave the Egg!!!

    Note: Thank you "@ArcTevans420" for "39 Golden Tickets". Thank you so much.

    _

    Kenty motionless on the 12th step, his body charred and smoking from the devastating strike of the Holy Crow Spirit''s lightning. His consciousness had slipped away, and for a moment, he was suspended in a void of darkness and pain.

    In the depths of his mind, the Lust Goddess''s voice echoed softly, a beacon of warmth amidst the cold void. "Kent, awaken. It''s not over yet."

    Gradually, Kent''s awareness began to return. He could feel the warmth of the Lust Goddess''s power coursing through his veins, knitting together the torn flesh and soothing the ravaged nerves.

    His eyelids fluttered open, revealing the stormy sky still crackling with residual energy above him. The air was electrifying, and the ground around him was scorched ck.

    Slowly, painfully, Kent pushed himself up into a sitting position. Every movement sent waves of agony through his body, but he grit his teeth and forced himself to endure. His hands trembled as they pressed against the rough stone of the crater.

    He closed his eyes and took deep, measured breaths, drawing the remaining lightning energy into himself. The potent force that had nearly killed him now began to heal him, mending his internal injuries and infusing his body with renewed strength.

    The charred skin started to regenerate, revealing a healthier, strongeryer beneath. His muscles, torn and overstrained, began to knit together with a resilience they hadn''t possessed before.

    Kent felt a warmth spreading through his chest, and as he looked down, he saw faint traces of red light flickering across his skin. The lightning energy, now harmonizing with his own essence, was transforming him.

    His aura, once raw and chaotic, now flowed with a refined and potent power. The channels within his body expanded and solidified, making him feel sturdier and more grounded than ever before.

    As he sat there, absorbing the lightning energy, the pain slowly ebbed away, reced by a sensation of pure, unadulterated strength. He could feel his body adapting, bing more attuned to the elemental forces that had struck him.

    Kent''s eyes snapped open, and they shone with a clear, determined light. He looked up at the next step, the 13th and final trial that awaited him. The fear and hesitation he had felt earlier were now reced with an unyielding resolve.

    With a final deep breath, he rose to his feet, feeling the ground steady beneath him. With clenched fists Kent took a step forward.

    As he walked forward recovering fully, Kent stepped onto the 13th step. The moment his foot touched the ancient stone, a deafening thunderp reverberated through the sky, sending shivers down his spine.

    His heart pounded in his chest as he hesitated, lifting his head slowly. Before him, a pair of golden eyes pierced through the darkness, staring at him with a grim, unwavering intensity. It was the Ancestor Dragon, its majestic horns curving upward like ancient spires.

    Kent swallowed hard, his determination wavering momentarily under the dragon''s formidable gaze. This is his first seeing the form of a dragon in real life. He never thought Dragon would be this domineering.

    As he continued his ascent toward the center of the step, the sky above him began to churn, a massive tornado forming with an ominous growl.

    Pitch-ck clouds gathered, casting an oppressive shadow over thendscape. The once-white desert transformed, the pure sand now tainted by the encroaching darkness.

    The sky grew darker still, the swirling clouds cking out the surroundings. Kent could barely see his own hands in the thick, stifling ckness.

    He stumbled but quickly found his grip, lowering himself into a meditative posture.

    Suddenly, the voice of the Lust Goddess echoed within his mind, breaking through the oppressive silence. "Take out the dormant dragon egg present in your spirit ring."

    Kent''s eyes widened in surprise. "How could she know about the egg?" He got the egg by doing a favor to the Poison Sect Matriarch, never suspecting it held any significance beyond that.

    Despite his curiosity, he knew better not to question the Lust Goddess in such a crucial moment.

    Without hesitation, Kent reached into his spirit ring and retrieved the dormant dragon egg, cradling it gently between his palms as instructed.

    The egg was warm to the touch, but no other sensation. He held it close, wondering what the egg could do in this dire situation.

    The Lust Goddess''s voice came again, calm and reassuring. "The egg in your hands belong to the lightening race dragons. There might be a chance that it will hatch under the attack of this ancestor dragon spirit lightening."

    Kent nodded, closing his eyes and steadying his breath. The darkness around him grew even more profound.

    As the ck clouds above reached their zenith, turning the white desert into a night shade dark. Kent remained resolute.

    At this time, the entire world, under the influence of the gigantic divine thunder dragon had turned dark.

    Find your next read on empire

    "Rumble!" A series of loud rumbles could be heard. It was extremely shocking.

    "As expected, thest Lightning was extraordinary!" Kent muttered to himself as he felt the movements of the thundercloud in the sky.

    At this time, seeing the appearance of suchrge scale devastating thundercloud in the sky, Kent could also tell how terrifying this area of thundercloud was.

    When the lightning from the thundercloud descends, it will definitely not be ordinary, and its might will definitely be very strong.

    "I wonder how powerful the lightning from the Divine thundercloud Dragon is!" Kent muttered to himself while staring at the golden eyes, glowing brightly in the dark sky.

    At this time, Kent thought in his heart that he was also extremely looking forward to the descent of the lightning.

    In addition, the more powerful the lightning, the better the tempering of the body would be.

    Just as he anticipating, a loud rumble started from one end and passed to another end.

    "It''sing!"

    "BOOM"

    Kent body trembled violently the moment the dark bolt of Heavenly divine dragon lightening pierced through his head.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As soon as the dark lightning bolt entered his body, Kent''s entire spiritual space shook and was almost instantly brought to the verge of copse. But suddenly the dark lightning bolt plunged directly inside the dormant egg stuck between Kent palms.

    Before Kent understood what''s happening, a series of lightening''s began falling from sky. Kent did not understand why more lightening were falling, even though the first one passed.

    The storm God consciousness hurriedly appeared before Kent to protect him.

    "Leave the egg¡­!" Both Lust goddess from within and Storm God consciousness from outside, shouted in unison.

    _

    ["Castle-5Bonus-chapters"]

 Chapter 333 Baby Dragon...!!!

    Startled by the sudden cries of the Storm God consciousness and the Lust Goddess, Kent hastily ced the egg on the ground.

    In the next instance, the Storm God consciousness immediately teleported him away from the summit. Before Kent could even blink, he found himself miles away, the summit now a distant speck.

    "What''s happening?" Kent muttered in confusion, staring at the Storm God consciousness, who seemed equally surprised. Both of them were now gazing up at the sky in shock and bewilderment.

    "How did you get your hands on an Ancestor Dragon race egg?" the Storm God asked, a look of astonishment etched on his face.

    Kent rubbed back of his head, feeling sheepish. "Someone gave it to me in exchange for a golden goose. Is something wrong?"

    The Storm God sighed heavily at Kent''s question. "It seems like you''ve triggered the ancient dragon spirit. That beast is the most sentimental one among all the pets of the Storm God. If I''m not mistaken, the dragon is using its origin lightning scripture to hatch the egg."

    A depressed sigh escaped the Storm God''s lips as he looked back at Kent.

    "Venerable, aren''t you the master of this inheritance ground? Don''t you have control over the dragon spirit?" Kent asked, his eyes filled with doubt.

    "I can control anything up to the 10th step of the summit," the Storm God exined. "But the top three steps were guarded by the personal pets of the Storm God. He left the three of them here as the ultimate guardians of his inheritance. Those three pets have their own will, and I can''t control them. That is why I warned you at the 10th step."

    Kent nodded, finally beginning to understand the gravity of the situation. "Storm God, if the egg hatches, can I take it as a pet?" he asked, a hopeful smile spreading across his face.

    The Storm God consciousness twitched, clearly taken aback by Kent''s audacity. "You don''t understand the magnitude of what you''re asking," he said slowly, trying to find the right words. "The Ancestor Dragon race consider themselves as the divine beings. They feel insulted if one of their kin bes a ve to another race.

    The newly hatched dragon would possess immense power and wisdom. If it really chooses to bond with you, you need to face the wrath of the ancestor dragon spirit. So, be careful of what you wish for."

    Kent''s eyes turned depressed. "I understand, Venerable. I won''t take it lightly."

    While the two of them were staring anxiously at the sky, the ancient dragon spirit began generating a lightening tribtion for hatching the egg.

    At the summit of the Storm God Inheritance, the atmosphere turned pitch dark with thunder clouds.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The 13th step was bathed in a raw, primal lightening energy. Here, at the peak, the heavens seemed to converge with the earth, creating a dramatic stage for the unfolding event.

    Kent stood beside the Storm God consciousness, both of them staring intently at the colossal dragon egg resting on the desert floor of the 13th step. The egg, resting in the midst of a swirling vortex of storm clouds, was the focal point of a celestial ritual.

    The tribtion would determine the strength and future of the dragon it contained.

    The clouds above darkened, swirling ominously as if in response to the immense power about to be unleashed.

    As the first rumblings of thunder began to echo across the summit, the Ancestor Dragon Spirit made its entrance.

    Unlike the lightening that has happened till now, the ancestor dragon began personally descending in the form of a lightening tribtion.

    Its arrival was heralded by a dazzling sh of lightning that split the heavens. The spirit appeared in all its majestic glory, a colossal dragon wreathed in electric arcs, its scales shimmering with a divine light that painted the sky with shades of blue and white.

    Kent swallowed hard as he stared at the dragon figure. The loud cry of the dragon shook the entire summit, and the egg began vibrating on the floor.

    The dragon coiled gracefully in the sky, its presence a formidable contrast against the turbulent clouds.

    With a mighty roar, the Ancestor Dragon Spirit raised its head towards the heavens. The storm clouds above seemed to respond, gathering in a swirling vortex that focused on the summit, as if drawing power directly from the heart of the storm.

    In a spectacr disy, bolts of lightning began to converge, forming a divine yantra¡ªa symbol of immense power and cosmic bnce.

    Like a thread, the lightning wove intricate patterns, their energy coalescing into the divine lightning yantra that hovered ominously above the dragon egg.

    This yantra, imbued with divine energy, was an intricate design of ancient symbols, each representing a facet of the Storm God''s might and the Ancestor Dragon Spirit''s legacy.

    "BOOM¡­ BOOM¡­ BOOM"

    With a thunderous crash, the yantra unleashed a surge of lightning that struck the egg with incredible force. The impact was both beautiful and terrifying, as the egg''s surface began to glow with a blinding brilliance. Cracks formed and spread, revealing the nascent dragon within.

    As thest echoes of thunder faded, the egg shattered, and the dragon hatched. The hatchling emerged, its scales radiating a dazzling array of colors, reflecting the divine lightning that had given it life.

    Above its head, the divine lightning yantra remained, inscribed with symbols of protection and power.

    Kent and the Storm God consciousness watched with bated breath as the newly hatched dragon let out a powerful roar, its voice reverberating with the strength of its lineage.

    The divine yantra continued to hover above it, a constant reminder of the immense power and legacy it carried.

    With the dragon''s emergence, the summit of the Storm God Inheritance seemed to exhale a sigh of relief, and the storm clouds slowly dissipated as the sky cleared.

    But the ancestor dragon continued to stare at the baby dragon on the ground with an emotional stare.

    "Ahrr¡­ Ahrrr¡­ Ahrrr¡­"

    The baby dragon tried to cry out for its mother. After tumbling several times, it moved towards the edge of the 13th step.

    The ancient dragon spirit began circling in the sky with joy. But it''s joy short-lived as the baby dragon staring at Kent from the edge of the summit.

    ck lines formed on Kent''s forehead. As he lifted his head, Kent saw the ancestor dragon spirit, who was staring back at him with a murderous look.

    "No¡­Noo¡­"

 Chapter 334 Storm God Legacy

    On the 13th step of the Storm God Inheritance,

    The newborn baby dragon, shimmering with divine energy, was calling out for Kent but not to the ancient dragon spirit.

    Both Kent and storm god consciousness stood side by side, stunned and awestruck. They never expected this sudden turn of events.

    When the lightning had first struck during the trail, it had passed into both the egg and Kent''s core. This shared lightening energy had forged an unbreakable connection, one that the baby dragon felt towards Kent.

    To the hatchling, Kent was not a stranger but a familiar spirit, bound by the same electric pulse that had given it life.

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit''s eyes narrowed as she took in the sight. Her initial pride and joy at the hatching her own kin were rapidly giving way to a seething fury.

    "Ahrrrr¡­"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With a deafening roar that split the heavens, she let out a cry of anger and frustration. The skies darkened further, thunder rumbling ominously as she descended headfirst from the sky, her massive form streaking toward Kent like a bolt of living lightning.

    "Move!" the Storm God consciousness shouted as he shielded Kent.

    He positioned himself between Kent and the descending dragon, his form glowing with a protective aura.

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit halted abruptly, hovering mere feet away, her eyes zing with a dangerous light.

    "He is the inheritor of the Storm God legacy. You cannot harm him." the Storm God consciousness dered firmly, his voice resonating with authority.

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit''s eyes red with contempt. "A low-level human," she spat, her voice dripping with disdain. "He is not worthy to be the master of my descendant."

    Kent felt a chill run down his spine. The air around him seemed to vibrate with the sheer force of her presence. "I didn''t mean to¡ª" he started, but the words caught in his throat.

    The Storm God consciousness raised a hand, silencing him gently. "He is not the master of that baby dragon" he said, turning to face the dragon spirit. "The lightning energy they share has formed a bond between them. The baby dragon feels close to him because of this connection."

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit''s eyes narrowed further, her anger undiminished. "If this fellow dies, the bond will be lost," she said, her voice a low, dangerous growl. "Why should I allow my descendant''s future to a fragile human?"

    The Storm God consciousness hesitated, understanding the gravity of the situation. "The baby dragon also needs a guardian. You can''t stay by its side. Once, this inheritance ground leave this realm, you can''t control its fate. Someone has to protect and guide it until it evolves. I ask you to ept Kent as its guardian, not its master."

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit paused, her massive form trembling with barely contained rage. Her mind raced through the implications, the potential risks, and the undeniable connection that had already formed. Her descendant''s future, its very survival, could depend on this bond.

    Finally, she turned her piercing gaze to Kent, her eyes boring into his very soul. "You," she said, her voice a rumble of thunder, "must swear on your heart. Swear that you will never subdue the baby dragon or try to master it."

    Kent felt the weight of her words, the immense responsibility being ced upon him. He took a deep breath, stepping forward with resolve. "I swear," he said, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. "I will never subdue the baby dragon or seek to master it. I will protect and guide it with everything I have."

    The Ancestor Dragon Spirit studied him for a long, tense moment. Finally, she seemed to relent, the fury in her eyes dimming slightly. With a grim face, it moved closer to Kent and coiled around him.

    After a brief staring, the ancestor dragon left a mark of dragon head on Kent''s right arm.

    "Know this, Kent. If you fail in your oath, if you endanger my descendant in any way, there will be no power in this world or the next that can save you from my wrath."

    With that, she slowly ascended back into the sky, her massive form blending with the storm clouds once more.

    The tension in the air eased, and the storm clouds began to part, revealing a sky that was slowly returning to calm.

    Kent exhaled, feeling the weight of his new responsibility settle upon his shoulders. The baby dragon, sensing the change in atmosphere, nuzzled against him, its eyes filled with trust and a faint glow of recognition. The Storm God consciousness ced a reassuring hand on Kent''s shoulder.

    The Storm God consciousness, now shimmering with a vibrant energy, turned toward Kent with an excited smile. His eyes, glowing with ancient wisdom, held a twinkle of genuine admiration.

    "Young man," the Storm God said, his voice resonant with approval, "I never expected this small realm to harbor someone so talented and blessed. You have proven yourself with will and fate. Let me pass on the legacy left by the Storm God."

    With those words, the Storm God ced a glowing palm on his own heart. Immediately, three items materialized before him, each radiating a powerful aura.

    The first one was a divine quiver, shimmering with ethereal light. The second was a Golden Lightning Seed, pulsing with raw, untamed energy. The third was a divine disc, intricately engraved with ancient runes that glowed with a soft, otherworldly light

    The Storm God lifted the divine quiver first, presenting it to Kent. "This divine quiver was the War God''s first gift to the Storm God. With it, you can ce big andplicated spell arrows beforehand and use them instantly during battle. Also, this quiver will produce infinite number of lightening arrows which can be used instantly." he exined.

    Kent''s eyes widened with excitement as he took the quiver, its weight feeling both substantial and reassuring in his hands. He could sense the immense power contained within it, a promise of great potential in the battles toe.

    Next, the Storm God took the Golden Lightning Seed and gently pressed it to Kent''s forehead. The seed vanished into his skin, merging seamlessly with his essence. Kent felt an intense surge of energy course through his body, lightning arcs dancing along his fingers. It was as if his very blood had turned to lightning, a potent force now at hismand.

    "With this seed, you are immune to all lightning spells and a master of the lightning element."

    Finally, the Storm God consciousness approached Kent, holding the divine disc with reverence. He ced it in Kent''s hands, and the disc vanished into Kent''s soul.

    With a thought, Kent summoned it, and the disc emerged, spinning gracefully around him. It exuded a divine aura, sending arcs of lightning in a radiant disy of power.

    As Kent rxed, the disc returned to a position behind his head, swirling vertically and casting a divine light, reminiscent of a true God.

    _

    Soon you will witness the big war and might of divine disc. Hold the-door.

 Chapter 335 Supreme Arch Magus!!

    As Kent observing the function of divine disc, the storm god consciousness smiled at him with curious look.

    "Kent," he began, his voice resonating with a timeless authority, "you must respect the legacy you have inherited. One day, you must reach the Spirit Realm to fulfil your destiny."

    Kent, still reeling from the incredible treasures, took a deep breath and asked, "Has my body reached the half-treasure state you mentioned after facing the thirteen lightnings?"

    A knowing smile yed across the Storm God''s lips. "What I said is true. Your body really turned into half spirit treasure. But why are you so concerned about it? Tell me, Kent, do you wish to be a body cultivator instead of an Arch-Magus?"

    Kent''s paused for a moment as he thought about the idea of bing a body mage. Finally his thoughts settled on the nimbus gauntlets wrapped around his arms. Many people said that Kent should cherish these nimbus gauntlets. With a determined look, he replied, "I want to master my body alongside my cultivation. Venerable, is there any problem?"

    The Storm God consciousness nodded approvingly and conjured a manual, its cover glowing with ancient runes. He handed it to Kent. "This is the ''Storm God Tyrant Physique'' manual. It will guide you in honing your body to its utmost potential. There is nothing wrong in pursing both paths."

    Kent bowed his head deeply in respect. "I will always remember this favor. Thank you, Venerable."

    The Storm God smiled warmly. "Young one, prepare to leave the inheritance ground. My task here isplete."

    Kent nodded, feeling a profound sense of gratitude and purpose. After a brief pause, the Storm God consciousness moved his hands in a series of intricate gestures. Immediately, all the disciples were sent out of the inheritance ground in bursts of light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Outside, the storm god inheritance ground began shaking with thunderous noise.

    Finally, the Storm God consciousness took a long, meaningful look at Kent. With a final wave of his hand, Kent felt a gentle force envelop him, and he was sent out of the inheritance ground, ready to shake the outside world.

    Outside the inheritance ground, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. Several family members, sect elders, and wizard association soldiers stood in patient vigil. Two weeks had passed since the inheritance ground had opened, and everyone expected it would take another two weeks before any of the disciples returned.

    To their surprise, a sudden tremor shook the inheritance ground, sending a ripple of rm through the crowd.

    The ground quaked with a loud, earth-shaking rumble that echoed through the air. Instantly, everyone was on high alert. The wizard association elders barked orders, sending soldiers to maintain order and control the growing crowd.

    From the wizard association tower, the Supreme Spear Magus, emerged with a curious look. He never expected the inheritance ground to disappear just after two weeks.

    He soared into the sky, his presencemanding immediate attention. The crowd, filled with family members and sect elders, began to gather before the barrier of the inheritance ground, their faces painted with anxious anticipation.

    After a brief, tense pause, the barrier shimmered and began to release the disciples. Gusts of wind apanied each one as they were transported outside the barrier,nding softly on the sandy ground.

    The crowd murmured with excitement, eyes scanning each disciple for signs of sess.

    Kent emergedst, his spirits visibly high. He stood tall, his aura radiating newfound power and a divine light.

    The crowd gasped, their attention shifting from the barrier to Kent. Just then, the inheritance ground behind him began to shake violently. The earth groaned and trembled as the ancient structure slowly started to sink into the sandy floor.

    "Nooo... Nooo..." Several disciples cried out in despair, their voices tinged with frustration and regret.

    Experience tales at empire

    "I almost touched the nine-petal fruit!" one eximed, tears streaming down his face.

    "Someone snatched my ck thunder fruit. Who is that bastard?" another shouted, anger and disappointment mingling in his voice.

    "Where is the demonic tree sect. I want to kill them all." Another shouted in anger.

    The crowd''s focus wavered between the disappearing inheritance ground and the disciples who had been sent outside just from the reaches of treasures.

    Wizard association members, family elders, and sect masters began to move through the crowd, their eyes sharp as they searched for any sign of who had seeded in obtaining the inheritance.

    The Supreme Spear Magus descended from the sky, his eyes locking onto Kent. He approached with a purposeful stride, his presence causing a hush to fall over the crowd. "My friend, do you seed in inheritance the storm God legacy?" he demanded, his voice resonating with authority.

    Kent stepped forward, meeting the Supreme Spear Magus''s gaze with unwavering resolve. "I have," he dered, his voice steady and clear.

    A ripple of shock and awe spread through the crowd. The other disciples, still reeling from their sudden ejection, looked at Kent with a mixture of envy and respect. The Supreme Spear Magus studied Kent for a moment, then nodded with a smile.

    "My friend, you have achieved what many could not. You might be the first one in entire nine realms to receive the inheritance of the storm god."

    The wizard association elders and the sect masters stared at Kent with reverence, their faces reflecting a grudging respect for the young man before them.

    As the inheritance ground finally disappeared beneath the sand, the disciples'' cries of protest faded. The reality of the situation settled in. the inheritance had been imed, and the world outside the barrier had changed forever.

    While everyone staring at the fading inheritance ground. Supreme Spear Magus stared at Kent.

    "Brother," he began, his voice carrying both authority and warmth, "from now onwards, please call me Brother as well. You may be far behind me in cultivation at this moment, but I have no doubt that you will surpass me in the future."

    A murmur ran through the crowd, a wave of astonishment and curiosity rippling outward. The Supreme Spear Magus raised his hand for silence, and all eyes turned to him.

    "As the Supreme of the Wizard Association, I cordially invite Young master Kent to take the position of the 13th Supreme." His deration echoed like thunder across the assembly.

    _

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 336 He wont be a slave to wizard assocation!

    Note: Thank you @Ryan_Houtz for 56 Golden Tickets.

    _

    A collective gasp fell over the crowd. No one had anticipated this turn of events. Traditionally, the one who seeded in the inheritance would be epted as a promising disciple to be nurtured for the future. But to be named a Supreme Magus directly? It was unheard of.

    Everyone is staring at Kent with shocking looks. Especially the members of the wizard association. The position of supreme is nothing but dering Kent as the top echelons of blue. Every sect master should bow his head to Kent during the coronation ceremony.

    "Supreme, please think once more!" Suddenly, the grand elder of the Wizard Association stepped forward, his face etched with concern and disbelief. "This decision is too sudden. How about consulting the Supreme Wand Magus?."

    The Supreme Spear Magus shook his head firmly. "Pass the information to the Wizard Summit. Prepare to coronate young master Kent as the 13th Supreme. He will be hailed as the Supreme Arch Magus throughout the Blue. That''s an order."

    The entire assembly stood in stunned silence, unable to fully grasp the enormity of what had just transpired. Disciples exchanged bewildered nces, and the murmurs among the sect elders and family members grew louder. Many masters and elders of other sects hurriedlymunicated with their sects, their voices filled with urgency as they ryed the news.

    Kent, still processing the magnitude of the moment, bowed deeply to the Supreme Spear Magus. "I am honoured, Brother. I will strive to live up to this great responsibility and the legacy of the wizard association."

    The Supreme Spear Magus ced a reassuring hand on Kent''s shoulder. "I have full confidence in you. You will bring new glory to the Wizard Association."

    The grand elder, though still sceptical, nodded reluctantly. "As youmand, Supreme. We will spread the word."

    Many disciples, while envious, couldn''t help but feel a surge of hope and inspiration. Masters and elders from various sects continued tomunicate the news to their respective factions, their minds already racing with the implications of Kent''s newfound status. The world had shifted, and a new era was about to begin.

    While Jia felt happy to the sudden events, the three other girls felt envy and anger. Especially, Demonic tree princess Maya, she red angrily at Kent with grim face.

    Just as everyone began moving towards to congratte Kent, the surroundings changed suddenly with new light.

    A brilliant light pierced through the sky, drawing every eye upward. A majestic bird with snow-white wings, shimmering like the first light of dawn, descended gracefully before Kent. Its feathers sparkled with a celestial glow, casting an ethereal luminescence over the gathering.

    The crowd cried out in amazement as they couldn''t identify the brilliant petnding before their eyes. Read exclusive content at empire

    The birdnded with a soft thud, its wings folding elegantly. From its back, a figure descended¡ªady with a regal presence, her auramanding immediate respect and attention. The moment she touched the ground, Kent''s face lit up with pure joy and disbelief.

    "Aunt!" Kent eximed, his voice filled with excitement and relief. He hurried forward, almost stumbling in his eagerness to reach her. "Howe you''re here?"

    Aunt E, her eyes gentle yet firm, looked at Kent with a mixture of affection and concern. She touched Kent face and stared at him with affection. "I came back a long time ago, waiting for you. We are going home."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Before Kent could fully process her words, Aunt E turned her attention to the Supreme Spear Magus, who stood with a mixture of surprise and growing unease.

    "Kent will not be epting the position of the 13th Supreme," she dered, her voice ringing with unwavering authority.

    "What?!"

    "Wh¡­!???"

    The exmation came as a chorus from the assembled crowd, their disbelief echoing through the air.

    The position of Supreme Magus was considered the pinnacle of achievement on the Blue, a rare honor that very few could attain. Even Kent was taken aback by his aunt''s sudden deration. His face showed a mix of surprise and confusion, but he chose not to question her decision.

    The supreme spear magus stared at Kent to know his opinion. But after seeing his silent stare, he understood the situation.

    The Supreme Spear Magus stepped forward, his face a mask of restrained frustration. "Lady, this position is of immense importance to Kent. Kent will get great benefits with this position. Surely, there must be a way. Please reconsider your decision for Kent."

    E shook her head firmly. "Kent will never be a ve to the Wizard Association. He is not to be bound by its constraints just for few resources. His future is his own, and he will chart his own path."

    The Supreme Spear Magus, though visibly shaken, was taken aback by her firm stance. He opened his mouth to argue further but found no words. His gaze turned to Kent, searching for any sign of hesitation or disagreement.

    Kent met the Supreme Spear Magus''s eyes with a respectful nod. "I appreciate the honor and the opportunity, but I can only follow my path, as my Aunt says. Thank you brother. I will remember you generosity towards me."

    E turned back to Kent, her hand reaching out to him. "Come, Kent. We have much to discuss and many journeys ahead."

    Without another word, E led Kent to the majestic bird. The crowd watched in stunned silence as she mounted the creature, Kent following closely. The bird''s wings unfurled, and with a powerful beat, it lifted off the ground, soaring into the sky. The air shimmered with the brilliance of its departure, the crowd left in a state of stunned awe.

    The Supreme Spear Magus and the assembled crowd watched as the bird and its passengers became a distant silhouette against the setting sun.

    The news of Kent''s rejection of the Supreme position spread quickly, leaving many in shock and disbelief. The grand elder and other sect masters exchanged bewildered nces, their minds racing toprehend the implications of Kent''s sudden departure.

 Chapter 337 Good Bye [1]

    As Kent and Aunt E flew high in the sky atop the mystical bird, the world below shrank to a distant blur. The air was crisp, and the horizon stretched endlessly before them.

    "Kent," E began, her voice steady yet gentle, "your mother sent me to fetch you. You won''t be able to return to this ce for a long time. So, do you have any unfinished work?" E asked while controlling the mystical beast.

    E slowed the bird, its wings beating more leisurely as they glided through the sky. Kent thought for a moment, his mind racing through the memories of his friends and his master. He sighed, taking out his sky orb, a device that shimmered with a faint blue light.

    "I need to contact my master first," Kent said, focusing on the orb. His fingers danced over its surface, and a soft chime indicated the call was connecting.

    The face of Peak Master Porus appeared on the orb, his eyes widening with perplex. He thought, it will take another two weeks to vanish the inheritance ground. "What happened?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Kent smiled, the divine disc revolving behind his head catching the light and reflecting its brilliance. "Master, I received the Storm God inheritance. It''s... incredible. Now, I''m with my aunt. Where were you?

    I couldn''t find you at the gathering."

    Porus''s eyes sparkled with pride. "How¡­!" Porus couldn''t believe the news for a second. But the attire and divine disc behind Kent head spoke everything. "That''s awesome, I will inform the patriarch right away! You''ve truly achieved something remarkable. It''s really a pride for our Eternal Sun Sect."

    Kent nodded, his expression turning serious. "Master, I wanted to let you know that I''m leaving with my Aunt E. I won''t be able to return for a long time."

    Porus frowned slightly. "Leaving? For what?"

    Before Kent could respond, E leaned closer, her presence calm and reassuring. "I''m his aunt. You don''t need to worry about him. I promise Kent will be safe. He will return by the time of Beast Spirit Gathering at the War God Temple."

    Porus looked at E, his face softening with understanding. "I see. Very well. Be careful on your journey."

    Kent''s eyes glistened with emotion. "Thank you, Master. Without your help, I couldn''t have achieved the storm God inheritance. I''ll indebted to you for my entire life."

    Porus smiled warmly. "You don''t need say it. By the way, me and your friend Fatty were staying in Divine Moon City and Fatty is training in chariot riding. He is doing this for you and he will be ready for immortal beast gathering."

    Kent chuckled, the image of his chubby friend bringing a smile to his face. "Tell Fatty I''ll be back and that he better be ready for a war when I return."

    Porusughed. "Very well. The path you''re on is one of great destiny. Don''t lose sight of who you are."

    Kent nodded, a lump forming in his throat. "I won''t, Master. Thank you for everything."

    As the call ended, E looked at Kent with a knowing smile. "You have strong ties here. It''s good to see."

    Kent sighed, a mix of emotions swirling within him. "Yeah, I do. Aunt E, can we go to the Eternal Sun Sect? I need to see few important personas of my life before we leave."

    E smiled warmly. "Of course. I understand how important this is to you."

    She deftly maneuvered the bird, and with amand, it sped up, their path now directed toward the Eternal Sun Sect.

    Before they could pick up full speed, E nced back and noticed Mohini trailing behind on her ck serpent beast, Lambu. She gave Mohini a reassuring nod, acknowledging their silent escort.

    Within hours, they arrived at the teleportation hall, the arcane runes glowing with a soft light as they activated. The journey through the portals was swift, and before long, they reached the gates of the Eternal Sun Sect.

    E stopped the bird gracefully in the skies of sect''s barrier. "I''ll wait here for you. Quickly finish off your business and meet me here." she said, her voice filled with gentle encouragement.

    Kent nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Aunt."

    He mounted his Storm God throne, the magnificent golden throne pulsating with divine energy, and flew over the barrier into the sect. He intended to surprise the girls, his heart beating with excitement and anticipation.

    As he approached his dorm, however, he noticed a familiar figure standing at the entrance.

    It was Amelia, and she looked different. Her entire body was healed up already and she is looking in great shape. Her eyes lit up with an inner glow as if sensing Kent''s presence. Her intuition had led her to wait outside.

    When she saw the flying throne approaching, with Kent seated on it, her eyes widened with joy and relief. She almost jumped in excitement, her voice breaking the stillness of the evening.

    "You''re back!"

    Themotion drew the attention of Sophia and Lucy, who were inside the dorm. They rushed out, their faces lighting up with a mix of surprise and happiness upon seeing Kent. Explore more stories at empire

    "Kent!" Sophia eximed, her voice filled with emotion. "We thoughtyou won''t being back till one month!"

    Lucy''s eyes sparkled with tears. "What happened? How did you manage toe back so quickly?"

    Kent descended from the throne, his feet touching the ground with a soft thud. He embraced Amelia first and took note of her regained cultivation. "I''m back, but I need to leave soon. I actually came to say goodbye."

    Amelia clung to him, her voice trembling. "What are you saying? Where were you going now?."

    Kent pulled back slightly, his eyes searching hers. "My aunt came for me. After many years, I''m going to meet my mother for the first time. It is a long journey. So, I will be back before the immortal spirit gathering."

    The three girls clung to him unwillingly. As Kent spoke about his mother, they couldn''t ask him to stay few more days.

    _

    A/N - I hope i''m finishing this farewell fast. Great training-chapters waiting for you all.

 Chapter 338 Good Bye [2]

    Turning to Sophia and Lucy, he smiled, his heart swelling with affection. "Don''t send me with this sad face. Here, I brought these treasures for you three." Kent essed his spirit ring and passed several rare spirit fruits and herbs.

    Sophia''s eyes widened with shock. "It seems, you really swept the entire inheritance ground. What is this disc rotating behind your head?" Sophia asked with wide open eyes.

    Kent took a deep breath. "This is Divine Disc. One of the three major treasures I got after receiving Storm God Inheritance." Kent then exined what happened to the girls.

    For half an hour, the three girls continued to get stunned by the adventures of Kent. Kent showed each and every item to them while exining its function.

    Finally, it''s time for Kent to leave. As he also want to meet someone else, Kent decided to leave the sect early.

    Lucy hugged him tightly, her eyes filled with moisture. "Promise us you''lle back."

    Kent nodded, his voice steady. "I promise. I''lle back as soon as I can. And when I do, I won''t l eave you for a second."

    Sophia and Lucy joined Amelia, the three of them forming a tight circle around Kent. They shared a moment of silent understanding, their bond unspoken but deeply felt.

    Reluctantly, he stepped back. "I have to go now. Take care of each other until I return."

    Amelia nodded, her voice soft. "We will. Be safe, Kent."

    Kent mounted the Storm God throne once more, giving his girlfriends a final, lingering look. "Goodbye for now. I''ll see you soon."

    With amand, the throne lifted into the air, and Kent flew away from sect.

    After leaving the sect grounds, Kent directly went to Golden Bamboo City. Kent felt a mix of urgency and longing as he descended near an old store, a nondescript building that housed the teleportation point to the Poison Sect.

    Kent entered the store, its interior dimly lit and filled with the scent of herbs and old wood. He approached the old man who guards the teleportation point,

    Instead of requesting the old man, he activated his sky orb, contacting Princess Maya of the Poison Sect. Her face appeared on the orb, her eyes lighting up with surprise and joy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Kent! When did you return to Golden Bamboo City?"

    "Just an hour back. I will be leaving again for a long time. I came to say good bye." Kent said, his voice filled with urgency.

    Colors changed on Maya''s face and her face turned sad in an instant. "I''ll be there right away. Please wait."

    It wasn''t long before Maya arrived, her presence as striking as ever. She wore a flowing emerald robe, her dark hair cascading down her back. As soon as she saw Kent, her eyes filled with tears. Without a word, she rushed into his arms, hugging him tightly.

    "Kent, what''s happening? Why are you leaving again, that too so suddenly?" Maya asked, her voice trembling.

    Kent held her close, feeling the weight of the moment. "I have to leave with my Aunt E for a journey that will keep me away for a long time. But I couldn''t go without seeing you first."

    Maya looked up at him, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I can''t believe you''re leaving. Do you know how many times, I thought about you?"

    Kent gently rubbed her head, trying to soothe her. "I''ll be back by the time of immortal beast spirit gathering, Maya. I promise."

    Explore new worlds at empire

    Maya clung to him, her fingers gripping his robes. She didn''t understand how to express her feeling more than a deep hug. But Kent can understand the affection she had for him.

    Kent felt a lump in his throat, his own emotions threatening to overwhelm him. He leaned down and kissed her forehead, his lips lingering for a moment. "I''ll miss you too, Maya. More than you know. But I''ll return soon. And when I do, we''ll have our time together."

    Maya pulled back slightly, her eyes searching his. "Promise me you''ll stay safe."

    "I promise," Kent said, his voice firm. "I''ll stay safe ande back to you."

    Maya''s tears continued to fall as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his in a tender kiss. It was a moment of pure emotion, a promise sealed with love. When they finally pulled apart, Kent wiped her tears away with a gentle touch.

    With a final, lingering hug, Kent stepped back. Maya waved her hand in goodbye, her heart clearly aching.

    Kent gave her a reassuring smile, though his own heart felt heavy.

    As Kent was busy meeting with his loved ones, high above, in the skies of Eternal Sun Sect, Mohini approached E, her ck serpent beast, Lambu, gliding silently through the clouds. Mohininded gracefully beside E, who was waiting patiently.

    "Madam E," Mohini greeted, bowing her head respectfully.

    E smiled warmly. "Seventh Witch Mohini, thank you for your service. You''ve done well in watching over Kent. Now, it''s time for you to return to the Home of Seven Sisters."

    Mohini''s face faltered, a shadow of sadness passing over her features. Even Lambu let out a low, mournful hiss, reflecting her emotions. "As you wish, Madam E," Mohini replied, her voice tinged with reluctance. She turned around slowly, her heart heavy.

    Over the past few months, she and Lambu had followed Kent closely, protecting him from the shadows, and she had grown attached to him. The sudden departure was difficult to ept. As she flew away, she consoled herself with the thought that she might see Kent again in the future.

    Meanwhile, after his emotional farewell with Princess Maya of the Poison Sect, Kent was lost in thought. He considered his next destination, the Autumn Wind Sect, where he wanted to meet Mia Snow, who is his first time from Silver Leaf Town, and also inquire about Thea in the Autumn Wind Sect.

    _

    Note: Don''t worry. Kent will leave soon. The 6th-realm is waiting for him.

 Chapter 339 Confronting Lana

    However, just as Kent turned the throne towards Autumn wind sect, his aunt E''s image glowed on his sky orb. With a quick swipe, he epted themunication request.

    "Kent, we''re gettingte. Come fast. Your mother will be waiting for you."

    Kent sighed heavily, his excitement tempered by the urgency. He stopped in mid-air, the Storm God throne hovering steadily beneath him. He took a moment to look in the direction of the Autumn Wind Sect, a pang of regret tugging at his heart.

    He reluctantly turned the throne around, heading back towards E.

    As Kent turned his throne around, a sudden gust of wind swept across the sky. From the distance, a colourful bird with vibrant feathers flew swiftly toward him, stopping just before his throne.

    Standing atop the bird was a familiar figure that made Kent''s smile vanish instantly. It was Lana, the girl he had vited for the golden goose.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her eyes, filled with a mixture of anger and pain, locked onto Kent''s. The intensity of her re spoke volumes¡ªshe knew about the events of that fateful engagement ceremony night.

    The colourful bird beneath her struggled to maintain its position against the sheer presence of Kent''s mighty throne, its feathers ruffled by the powerful aura emanating from him.

    With clenched fists and unwavering determination, Lana jumped onto the steps of Kent''s throne. Her bird, sensing the throne''s overpowering aura, flew back in fear, leaving Lana to face Kent alone.

    Lana began climbing the 32 steps, one at a time, her eyes never leaving his. Kent could have easily thrown her off the throne with a mere thought, but he chose not to.

    As she reached the 32nd step, Lana stopped, panting slightly from the exertion and the emotional turmoil. Kent stood up from his throne, his eyes meeting hers with a mixture of regret and resolve.

    "Don''t try, you can''t walk past that step." He said firmly, walking towards her.

    Lana''s eyes turned red as she stared at Kent face. She reached into her storage ring and pulled out a small coat button, holding it up for Kent to see.

    "You don''t need to doubt. I''m the one who vited you. I''m the culprit." He said while staring back.

    Lana''s expression softened slightly, a pained look crossing her face.

    He stopped a few steps away from her, his presence imposing yet regretting. "Tell me, what do you want to do now?" he asked sincerely, his voice calm but carrying the weight of their shared history.

    "What can I do now? You are stronger than me. But I want to know why you did that? I didn''t do anything wrong," Lana asked in a sobbing tone, her eyes filled with a mixture of hurt and confusion.

    Kent took a deep breath, his heart heavy with the burden of the truth. "Lana, I was tricked by Larry of the Stokes family. He slipped an aphrodisiac into my drink. I tried to control my urges, but I failed to hold back. That night, I actually came to steal the golden goose, but things went out of control."

    Kent continued to exin for a long time, while trying his best to sound polite.

    Lana''s anger began to subside as she listened to his exnation. Her breathing steadied, and a look of realization dawned on her face. Knowing the truth allowed her to rx, even if only slightly.

    "I''m sorry, Lana," Kent continued, his voice filled with genuine remorse. "I know I can''t undo what happened, but I want to make it right. I''ll ept any punishment you deem fit."

    Lana fell silent, her mind racing as she processed everything Kent had said. Till know, she only thought how to fight Kent for the wrong doing. But she never thought of what punishment she want to give.

    Her mind raced with possibilities. At first she thought of some cruel things. But her heart couldn''t agree to them.

    After a few moments, she looked up at him, her eyes softening. "Marry me, in front of everyone." she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Kent was taken aback, but he quicklyposed himself. He could see the sincerity in her eyes, the vulnerability. "I promise you, Lana," he said, cing his hand over his heart. "I will marry you in the future. But I have to leave now for a long time. I wille back, I swear it on my dao heart."

    Enjoy more content from empire

    Lana nodded, her eyes welling up with tears. Kent stepped closer, gently taking her hands in his. "I wille back for you," he said, his voice steady and full of conviction. "I promise."

    She took a deep breath, feeling a sense of peace wash over her. With a final look at Kent, she turned andmanded her colorful bird toe closer. The birdnded, and Lana mounted it, looking back at Kent onest time.

    Her filled with a mix of sadness and hope.

    As Kent watching, she flew away, feeling a sense of determination and resolve.

    As Lana disappeared into the distance, Kent stood there, his heart heavy but his spirit unwavering.

    After sending Lana off, Kent''s throne moved with swift speed, and he soon met with his aunt, E, who was waiting with a warm smile.

    As they prepared to leave, Mohini and Lambu were staring at them from a distance. Mohini''s eyes were dim, and even Lambu seemed to share her mncholy. With a heavy sigh, Mohini turned and began her journey back to the ind of the Deity Sect.

    Kent and E, soon reached the closest teleportation point of the Wizard Association. E directly ced a million mana stones in front of the guards and ordered them to transfer them to the central teleportation point at the heart of the Wizard Association summit.

    The soldiers immediately bowed and followed hermand. Within moments, they vanished and reappeared on the other side.

    It is the summit of the wizard association tower. A tall water fall falling behind teleportation point.

    The wizards around the teleportation point hurriedly bowed after seeing her 9th rank healer robes from 9 realm healers association.

    -

    Note: Thank you @Shubamdori @Rich_Pal_8238 @Vongo @Tirion @Demonpool15230 @Walt_Hunter @M_J_Pope for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much guys.

 Chapter 340 Emotional Outbreak

    Note: This entire chapter is an emotional outbreak of Mother and Son. I put my heart and wrote every dialogues. Hope you won''t get bored. TQ...

    _

    E turned to Kent with a serious expression. "This is where I must leave you. Soon, you will be sent to 6th realm. Your mother waiting on the other side, but I cannot apany you any further."

    Kent''s heart felt heavy. "Aunt E, I don''t know what to expect. I''m going to see my mother for the first time since I was a child. My heart felt really heavy."

    "Your mother also been waiting for this day, Kent. She will be proud of the man you''ve be," E reassured him, her voice softening.

    She handed over ten million mana stones to the guards, instructing them to send Kent to the 6th realm. The guards bowed deeply, acknowledging the immense power and status Emanded.

    "Remember, Kent," E said, her eyes locking onto his, "you are strong and capable. Your mother sacrificed a lot for you. Show her the respect and love she deserves."

    Kent nodded, his throat tight with emotion. "Thank you, Aunt, for everything. I will never forget your support."

    "Go now, Kent. Your mother awaits," E said, her voice firm yet loving.

    The guards approached, requesting Kent to ce all his pets and treasures inside a high-grade spiritual ring for safety during the teleportation. Kentplied, his heart pounding as he prepared for the next step of his journey. With a final, long nod to Aunt E, he waved goodbye.

    "Be safe, Kent," E called out, her voice carrying a mix of hope and sadness.

    "You too, Aunt E," Kent replied, his voice barely audible as he vanished from the blue.

    As the teleportation magic enveloped him, Kent''s thoughts raced. He was about to meet his mother, someone he hadn''t seen since he was a child.

    The anticipation and nervousness mixed with excitement made his heart race. He closed his eyes, trying to focus on other things. But he couldn''t distract thoughts away from his mother.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer on the blue.

    As the teleportation magic released him, Kent found himself in a tranquil meadow bathed in the soft, golden light of the 6th realm.

    The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of blooming flowers. He looked around, his heart pounding, until his eyes settled on a solitary figure standing a few feet away.

    She wore a simple yet elegant dress made of maze cloth, its intricate patterns shimmering subtly in the light. Her long hair flowed freely, framing a face that was both familiar and distant.

    Her eyes, filled with a mix of anticipation and love, met his, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.

    Kent felt his heart heavy as he stared at the women before. For brief minute, he couldn''t speak and his throat felt dry.

    With a soft smile, Madam rk stared back at him.

    "Mother?" Kent''s voice trembled, barely more than a whisper.

    She stepped forward, her movements graceful and deliberate. As she drew closer, Kent could see the soft tears glistening in her eyes. She stopped just a breath away from him, her gaze locking onto his. "Kent," she said, her voice full of emotion.

    Without another word, she reached out, her hand trembling slightly, and touched his face. Kent closed his eyes, leaning into her touch, a tear slipping down his cheek. She pulled him into a gentle embrace, her arms wrapping around him with a warmth he had longed for.

    Till now, he thought of staying serious and facing mother with brave heart like a sessful man. But when her hand touched his face, his heart melted.

    Kent felt a sob rising in his throat. "I''ve missed you," he choked out, his voice muffled against her shoulder.

    She held him tighter, her hand stroking his hair soothingly. "I''ve missed you too, my sweet child, every single day." she murmured.

    They stood like that for a long time, the world around them fading away. Kent could feel the love and warmth radiating from his mother, filling the void that had been in his heart for so long.

    She pulled back slightly, her hands moving to cup his face again. She kissed his forehead softly, her lips lingering as if to imprint the moment in her memory.

    "Look at you," she said, her voice filled with pride. "You''ve grown into such a fine young man."

    Kent smiled through his tears. "All thanks to your care," he said, thinking of Aunt E, Master Porus, and all the others who had been there for him.

    His mother brushed away a tear from his cheek with her thumb. "And now you''re here, with me," she said softly. "I''ve waited so long for this moment."

    Kent ced his hand over hers, holding it against his cheek. "I''m here now, Mother. And I''m not going anywhere. I won''t care who threatens our lives, I won''t leave your side from now on."

    She nodded, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "We have so much to catch up on, so much to share," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "But for now, just know how proud I am of you, and how much I love you."

    Kent felt a surge of emotion, a mix of joy and relief. He pulled her into another hug, his arms wrapped tightly around her. "I love you too, Mother," he whispered, his voice breaking. "More than words can say."

    They stood there, holding each other, the bond between them growing stronger with each passing moment.

    It was a reunion that had been a lifetime in the making, and in that embrace, they found sce, love, and a promise of a future filled with hope and happiness.

    Finally, his mother pulled back, her hands still resting on his shoulders. "Come," she said, her voice gentle. "Let''s go. You have something important to do."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Kent nodded, his heart full as he took his mother''s hand.

    Together, they walked away from the teleportation point, the past pains and struggles falling away behind them as they embraced a future filled with love and family.

    Madam rk didn''t mount any of her pets, as she walked in the front, Kent walked beside her. The wizards of 6th realm bowed her while they were leaving on path. Stay connected via empire

    -

    *Enough dramas... Let''s move onto training and war part from now on. Fighting!

    _

    Your''s lovingly

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 341 Half Demi-God Treasure Body!

    6th realm¡­

    Above the vast expanse of the Mountain Devil Forest, a majestic golden throne flying through the sky. Its brilliant glow illuminated the dense canopy below, casting an ethereal light that danced through the leaves.

    On the steps of the golden throne, Kent and his mother, Madam rk, sat side by side. The air was filled with the sounds of nature and the asional yful chittering of Kent''s pets.

    The baby dragon, with its glimmering golden scales,y nestled on Kent''s shoulder, its tiny head caressing against his face as it dozed peacefully. Madam rk smiled as she tossed spiritual fruits to the Fire Kirin and Jabil, her eyes twinkling with joy at the lively scene.

    Kent''s voice was animated as he shared tales of his adventures and the treasures, he had acquired through the Storm God inheritance.

    "And this arrow quiver," he said, holding up a divine quiver, "is a gift from the War God to the Storm God. With it, I can prepare powerful spell arrows in advance and use them instantly in battle."

    Madam rk''s smile widened. "Now, I really understood why no one could get the storm god inheritance till now. No other inheritance offered these powerful treasures. It seems, you really hit the jackpot!"

    As Kent continued to speak, the ck serpent Jabil circled around them, excitedly chomping on the fruits Madam rk tossed. Its sleek scales shimmered in the golden light, adding to the magical atmosphere.

    But Jabilpletely oblivious to the impeding bad time, he is going to face soon.

    Time seemed to pass quickly as they enjoyed each other''spany. They also travelled several miles deep into the Mountain Devil Forest.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Suddenly, as Madam rk pointed her hand, the throne began to slow, descending toward a massive tree that stretched nearly half a mile into the sky. The branches were thick and sturdy, covered in lush green foliage. As the throne descended, Kent noticed amotion below.

    A middle-aged man with a powerful, bulky physique was locked inbat with a massive bear. His muscles rippled with each movement, and his strikes were precise and powerful.

    The bear roared in defiance, swiping its massive ws at the man, but he dodged and countered with remarkable agility.

    Kent watched in awe as the man delivered a powerful punch to the bear''s side, sending it staggering back. With a roar of his own, the man leaped forward, his fist glowing with a faint, mystical light, and struck the bear again, this time knocking it to the ground.

    It almost like the man is toying with the powerful bear like a little kitten.

    As the throne touched down gently on the forest floor, Kent''s eyes remained fixed on the man.

    "He''s a body cultivator," Kent muttered, recognizing the man''s technique and power.

    The Mountain Devil Forest buzzed with an eerie stillness as Madam rk''s voice cut through the air,manding attention.

    "Tang Zi!" she called out loudly.

    The man who had been engaged in a fierce battle with the bear immediately halted. With a swift 180-degree turn, he delivered a powerful palm strike to the bear''s head, finishing the beast instantly.

    Tang Zi''s deep, intense gaze locked onto Madam rk, and then shifted to Kent.

    Kent, standing by his mother''s side, couldn''t help but take in Tang Zi''s imposing presence. The man was a tower of muscle, every inch of his body exuding raw power.

    Madam rk spoke again, her voice calm yet firm, "Tang Zi, this is my son, Kent. He is the one, I talked about."

    Tang Zi''s eyes narrowed as he assessed Kent. He approached Kent, one step at a time.

    Kent also stared back at Tang Zi without any fear. Tang Zi smirked yfully after seeing the look of no backdown on Kent.

    "You son looks like a soft boy with delicate body. Are you sure, Madam rk?" Tang Zi asked while staring at beautiful face of Kent. Due to the presence of Lust goddess spirit inside Kent soul, his entire being is looking like a lovable soft man.

    Tang Zi also thought same after seeing Kent''s delicate skin, glossy appearance, handsome looks.

    Before Madam rk said anything, Kent replied to Tang Zi. "Don''t judge treasure by it''s colour. You won''t know what it hides."

    Tang Ziughed loudly, more like a mocking after hearing Kent.

    "Very well. If you wish to learn, you must be willing to let go of your power. Throw all your physical treasures into that pond beside you," he instructed, pointing to a freshwater pond nearby.

    "And remove your upper clothes. I want to see, what divine physique you really has."

    Kent nced at his mother, who nodded encouragingly. He turned back to Tang Zi, determination in his eyes. "Alright."

    With deliberate movements, Kent began tossing his physical treasures into the well. Each item hit the water with a distinct ssh.

    Tang Zi''s eyes followed each treasure, his expression growing more impressed with every ssh. The divine disc and other spiritual items retreated into Kent''s soul space, shimmering faintly as they vanished.

    Tang Zi wondered at the number of treasure Kent threw like trash. What surprised Tang Zi is, Kent tossed all treasure without even taking anyst look or showing any affection to them.

    As Kent began removing his upper clothes, revealing a well-sculpted physique, Tang Zi''s eyes widened in astonishment.

    "How is this possible?!!!"

    Tang Zi''s mouth opened in the shape of perfect ''O''. He couldn''t believe his eyes for a minute. Unknowingly, Tang Zi touched Kent''s ribs in shock.

    "This¡­ This is¡­"

    His throat went dry as he stared at the physique of Kent. Even Madam rk is staring at Kent in wonder.

    "Half demi-god treasure body! How¡­ how did you get this?!" Tang Zi uttered in a shocked tone. Even after long time, Tang Zi''s gaze didn''t move from Kent body.

    In reality, Tang Zi has Perfect demi-god treasure body. But to get this physique, he struggled his entire life time. Mostly what he couldn''t believe is, Kent''s outer appearance is entire different from what hidden inside.

    _

    Tq for the power stones guys... PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 342 Remember, No Aura!

    "Did you practice body cultivation before?" Tang Zi asked again, his voice filled with disbelief.

    Kent shook his head. "No, I haven''t. I got this physique from storm god inheritance, where I got hit by 13 divine lightening spirits."

    Madam rk, couldn''t believe what Kent just said. She looked at her son with a mixture of pride and curiosity.

    "What do you want to do now, Tang Zi?" she asked.

    Tang Zi ran a hand over his chin, still in awe. "Your son already possess a half demi-god body, which is impossible to attain for any aura cultivator without specific training. This is extraordinary. So, half of my work is already done. Your son really surprised me, Miss rk."

    "So, what it means now? Can he continue body cultivation from this stage?" Madam rk asked again with a bit of hesitation.

    "You don''t need to worry about it," Tang Zi replied, regaining hisposure, "Your son have a natural affinity for body cultivation. His potential is beyond what I initially thought. I just need to test his skill now."

    After saying Tang Zi took out a statue from his storage ring.

    Tang Zi stood with arms crossed, arge statue of moonstone iron, towering before Kent. The statue, ten feet tall and glistening under the sun, exuded an aura of invincibility.

    "Remove your gauntlets," Tang Zi ordered Kent, his voice firm.

    Kent obeyed, stripping the protective gear from his hands and casting it aside. Your next read is at empire

    Tang Zi then ced the massive statue directly in front of Kent. "Shatter it with your bare hands. No aura."

    Kent stared at the statue, assessing its structure and density. Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward, his eyes narrowing in focus. He struck the statue with a powerful punch, the impact echoing through the forest. Despite the force, the statue didn''t even budge.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Undeterred, Kent unleashed a flurry of punches, each blow resonating with determination. His fists collided with the moonstone iron repeatedly, but the statue remained unmoved. After ten punches, it was clear that brute force alone wouldn''t suffice.

    Tang Zi observed Kent''s technique, noting the raw power but also theck of finesse. He began to contemte starting Kent''s training from the very basics. However, just as he was about to speak, he noticed a change in Kent''s stance.

    Kent altered his fisting pattern, his movements bing more precise. His eyes traced the statue, searching for weaknesses. With his next punch, the statue vibrated slightly, emitting a dull hum. Tang Zi''s eyes widened in surprise; Kent had found a weak point.

    Kent''s fists, now bleeding, continued to hammer the statue. Each strike grew more targeted, exploiting the structural ws he had identified. Madam rk watched with a heavy heart, her gaze fixed on her son''s bloodied hands.

    The statue began to tremble with each sessive blow. The dull hum grew louder, a testament to the increasing effectiveness of Kent''s strikes. Tang Zi couldn''t help but marvel at Kent''s rapid adaptation and instinctive understanding of the statue''s weaknesses.

    Finally, with a powerful punch, Kent delivered a decisive blow to the statue''s midsection. The moonstone iron cracked, a fissure spreading rapidly. With one final strike, the statue broke into two halves at the waist, crashing to the ground with a resounding thud.

    Tang Zi examined the remnants of the shattered moonstone iron statue, his eyes reflecting deep contemtion.

    Turning to Madam rk, he spoke with conviction, "Leave your son with me for five months. I promise to make him a fine body cultivator. I will transfer my entire legacy to him, including my family''s sacred art."

    Madam rk''s face brightened with hope and relief at Tang Zi''s words. "Five months... that''s perfect timing," she murmured. "The Gathering of Immortal Beast Spirits will take ce then, and Kent will be ready."

    She turned towards her son, her expression softening. "Kent, listen to Tang Zi. He is your master from now onwards and give everything you have to this training. When it''s over, I will tell you everything you''ve been longing to know¡ªabout our enemies, about your father."

    Kent nodded, his determination evident in his eyes. "I promise, Mother. I won''t let you down."

    Madam rk embraced him, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. She held him tightly, feeling the warmth and strength of her son. "Put every bit of your effort into bing a powerful body cultivator. The future of our family depends on it."

    Kent hugged her back, feeling the weight of her words and the warmth of her love. "I will, Mother."

    Tang Zi watched the emotional exchange with a silent respect, understanding the significance of the moment. As Madam rk pulled away, she took onest look at her son, her heart swelling with both pride and worry.

    With a final nod, Madam rk turned and left, ncing back onest time before disappearing into the distance. Kent watched her go, his heart heavy with the promise he had made and the trials thaty ahead.

    After Madam rk left, Tang Zi stood beside Kent, his expression stern and resolute.

    "Your training starts today," he began, his voice firm.

    "From now onwards, you are banished from using any of your aura. You must find your own food in this forest."

    Kent nodded his head in understanding.

    "Without my permission, you shouldn''t touch any weapon or treasure in the well. Most importantly, your pets need to survive on their own, and you are not to feed them, including that baby dragon."

    Jabil who stood on side almost lost his mind when he heard that sentence from Kent''s new master. The thought of surviving on this vast forest on his own, is going to be a big task.

    Kent''s eyes also widened slightly. "Sorry, Master, but I can''t ignore the baby dragon. I promised on my dao heart to take care of it. I don''t want to upset the Ancestor Dragon to whom I gave my word."

    Tang Zi studied Kent for a moment, then nodded in approval. "Very well, the baby dragon is an exception. However, you must still abide by the other conditions."

    He then outlined the rigorous schedule and tasks that Kent would have to undertake. "You already have a powerful body," Tang Zi continued, "so I will focus on training you in control and the use of your body. Remember this, at any point, you should listen to mymands as if they were life decrees. Understand?"

    Kent nodded solemnly. "Yes, Master."

    Tang Zi''s eyes softened slightly at Kent''s determined expression. "Good. Now, let''s begin. Your first task is to gather enough food for yourself and the baby dragon. You have until nightfall."

    Kent took a deep breath, mentally preparing himself for the task ahead.

    "Remember, No Aura!"

    Last words of Tang Zi echoed in Kent''s mind.

    _

    Note: Any gifts will be kept to heart. TQ so much guys for your support.

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 343 Fighting the Forest Beasts!

    It is still noon, and the outer area of the Mountain Devil Forest is still offering great visibility. To fulfil the task of gathering his food, Kent made his way into the forest.

    Before leaving, the new master Tang Zi warned Kent toe back before night fall and specifically banned his from going to northern mountain area.

    For a long distance, Kent''s two pets, Fire Kirin and Jabil followed him. But to get their own food, they two went in a single direction. Kent asked them to avoid fights and return to the white wood tree after collecting food.

    After taking ast look at his two leaving pets, Kent caressed the baby dragon on his shoulder and moved deep into the eastern forest.

    After walking deep, Kent started searching for the stronger animal zones. Usually, powerful beats will be guarding a valuable food source. So, using his sense of smell, foot prints and asional sounds, he started searching for the beats.

    Even though his targets were spiritual fruits, he can''t avoid fighting with beast protecting those rich foods. Also, his training as body mage starts soon. So, eating rich food is much needed for his fast growth.

    First of all, he went directly to the ce where the sound of bull criesing from. As Kent was nearing that ce, he heard sounds of animals fighting.

    He slowly climbed a taller tree and started observing the fight. An intense fight was going on between the ck tooth wolf and the Winged red bull.

    The wolf is almost double the size to red bull. But the red bull''s pointy horns were giving it great benefit. Like chicken, the red bull asionally using its wings to rise a short distance into air and attack the wolf.

    The red bull upied burning red fruit and fighting with the wolf. As they were fighting, no other animal dared toe near them.

    Slowly, the wolf backed down from the fight. It was leaking blood from all the orifices of the face. The red bull prepared to swallow the fruit.

    Kent thought this was the time to confront as the red bull will swallow the fruit if he iste by another second. Without much thought, he directly jumped in front of the red bull.

    The wolf who was leaving, thought there was still a chance for it to steal the fruit after seeing Kent. So, it did not leave the scene and turned its head to see what''s going to happen. The Winged red bull was staring at Kent with a murky look.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ring angrily, the Winged red bull took a long stride and came running towards Kent with its horns faced directly against him. Kent raised his hands and stood ready.

    Just as the bull came to his reach, Kent confronted the bull by holding it''s horns. The bull pushed Kent for several feet back.

    Soon, Kent gained the grip and pushed the bull head to ground with bear hands. The bull try to fly away using it''s chicken like wings. But Kent ced his foot on its face and pushed into ground with kicks.

    After a minute, the bull lost its fighting spirit and staring at Kent with bewilderment and fear. The entire horns of the red bull got severed. Readtest chapters at empire

    Without giving it much time, Kent gave a powerful punch to its head. The unconscious body of the Winged red bull hit the ground. Kent collected the bright red fruit and continued to chew it down.

    His actions were tant disy of his strength. No other animal dared to fight Kent after seeing his brave standing.

    As Kent turned his head towards the ck tooth wolf had already started running away without looking back.

    Kent instinctively chose to follow the path where the ck tooth wolf was running. After a half hour of continuous travel, Kent found traces of the aroma of a good fruit. He walked towards the source of that smell.

    A ck tooth wolf with a smaller build than the previous one was watching over the fruit. Maybe the previous ck tooth wolf was the partner of this wolf. Instead of protecting its own food, the ck tooth wolf went to pick up another fruit. What a tragedy! Definitely, greed brings grief. Kent thought.

    The ck tooth wolf present here was weaker than the previous one. That''s why it was on high alert. It was continuously staring at the premises for the intruders.

    Kent walked towards the fruit without much care. The ck tooth wolf was startled by the arrival of Kent. It was staring at him with bloodshot eyes and giving a provocative sound while clutching fangs. Kent hit the ck tooth wolf''s head with his leg like kicking a football goal.

    He collected the fruit and fed it to the baby dragon.

    As he was still in middle area of the forest, Kent didn''t encounter any evolved beasts, which could be a little troublesome for Kent.

    Later, he went deeper into the woods. The setting is fantastic, as if he''s stepped into a rain forest in the spring. The fresh smell of moist soil is really good. After one more hour of searching and killing, he collected two good fruits.

    If he wants, he can return to white wood tree, but he decides to check more forest area. It''s stillte in the afternoon. So there is still plenty of time left to return to the White wood tree.

    He started actively searching for different hidden ces among thick trees and long bushes. He tried to use the same method of searching for the smell of an aromatic fruit. But this time he did not find any good smell, even after searching for two hours. He almost reached the end of the woods.

    Kent found argeke at the end. It was sorge that it was separating the woods from the other end of the forest.

    Kent did not understand what he had missed. He checked almost every ce before reaching the end. Usually, the ces close to water, should hold some good food and strong beasts.

    After deep thinking, he thought about therge tree, which was unusually calm with no animal around. He decided to check the tree again.

    _

    Note: Sincere thanks to "@Valyrxa" "@Demonpool15230" for the gifts. Thank you so much guys... PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 344 Carrying a tree trunk!

    Thinking about what could have he missed, Kent walked back into the deep woods.

    He reached the big tree and started observing every branch. Even after checking the tree several times, he did not find anything suspicious. Annoyed with it, he started punching the tree with full force and asional running kicks.

    With his every punch, arge groove started to appear on the trunk. The tree was almost half-bent to the ground, but nothing happened.

    "Haaa¡­. What a waste of time. Where did these sly animals hid?" He roared with an angry voice.

    Before leaving this ce, he distanced from the tree and gave a full running jump kick to the tree trunk. The entire tree vibrated like a pendulum, and arge snake dropped from the top.

    Kent was startled by the sound of arge snake falling from the top of the tree. He quickly adjusted to see what this strange creature that was hidden so well.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was arge python with translucent scales. Those scales are slowly transforming into the colour of the ground, and the python was spiralling its body to attack Kents.

    "Wah, an evolved beast! It can change colours like a chameleon. That''s why it was hidden so well."

    "Hahhha¡­ What an eye-opener! With its ability, it should have ambushed me. But it was toote now." Kent looked at the python with a curious nce.

    Witsrge, agile body and quick colour-changing ability, it could ambush and kill anyone. With its mouth wide open, the python came towards Kents'' head to bite down.

    Kent tried tomunicate to the beast with beast tongue which he learned from Zambu, prince of Fire Kirin n. But the python didn''t give him time to do that.

    Kent held the python head with his bare hands. The python circled its body around Kent waist and started applying heavy pressure. Kent felt like he was bound by a thick iron chains. The pressure was increasing slowly around his ribs. But he was still clutching its head without giving any signs of escaping.

    The python was making life difficult for him. The more he pressed the python''s head, the more pressure he received on his ribs. The struggle reached a point where a shallow dent formed on Kents'' ribs.

    In the nick of time, he transferred the entire strength in his body towards the legs and parted them to create more spacing for his body. The pressure on his ribs decreased a bit.

    "Haaaa! What a strange creature! Without the half demi-god body, I should have died by now." Kent gave a long, relief-filled sigh.

    After taking a deep breath, he gripped both the upper and lower jaws of the python and separated them with brute force. The entire python body struggled vigorously, trying to put more pressure on Kents'' body. But it was a futile effort.

    "How is it? Do you feel any pain?" Kent hissed while staring directly into its eyes from close distance.

    But strangely, the python acted like it didn''t hear anything. It continued to struggle in Kent''s hands.

    Kent tried his beast tongue technique for few more times. But like a deaf person, the python struggled to get away from Kent''s grip.

    As the python fighting back, Kent finally snapped its jaws with a depressed sigh. He don''t know why couldn''tmunicate with these beasts.

    Kent threw the python body aside and started checking that big tree. Usually, an evolved beast would protect a powerful treasure or food source.

    Until now, he got five different types of fruits for every animal he killed. But he did not smell any good food near this tree or any visible treasure. That''s why he got more curious about this ce as the evolved python was hidden so well.

    He tried to use different methods to probe every corner and examine the entire tree from top to bottom.

    "Thup... thup¡­ tup¡­"

    Continuous drops of liquid are falling from the tree trunk where Kent previously kicked. He took a few drops into his hands and smelled them. The liquid did not release any particr good smell. Kent examined it for a few more minutes and tasted the liquid.

    He felt a jolt inside along the path the liquid travelled in his body. But the feeling died down as fast as it came.

    "Wahh...what a strange feeling. This tree sap is really mysterious. Maybe Master Tang Zi know about this liquid." Kent murmered while staring at the drops of sap leaking from dents.

    Kent did not understand the particr effects of the liquid. He sealed the hole in the tree trunk and decided to drag this tree.

    He kept the tree matter aside and started searching theke which pose no danger on surface.

    Several animals came to drink the water in theke. But after seeing Kent, they ran back hurriedly. After waiting one more hour, he did not find anything suspicious.

    "Ahh... it''s really boring. It is better to search theke tomorrow." Kent muttered while staring at the atmosphere.

    It is already toote for him to spend more time on his adventure. He walked back towards the white wood tree side while dragging a big tree.

    The light is almost down... the activity of birds is slowly increasing in the woods. Different types of birds are screeching in all directions.

    A young man with a slim body with perfect fit was making his way towards therge tree. There is a lot of fatigue on his face, but he is still dragging a big tree while holding the trunk on his back shoulders.

    His entire body is drenched with sweat. But there is a cheerful smile on his face. The young man''s name is Kent.

    "Haaa...what a day. Finally, after so many days, it really felt like I was alive. It is true, as my grandmother said, One can only gain strength through life and death experience."

    While murmuring to himself, Kent reached the white wood tree. Thankfully, his two pets were already back and ying beside the fresh water pond, where tossed his treasures.

 Chapter 345 Path of Body Cultivation

    Kent walked back to the white wood tree where his new master, Tang Zi, was meditating in a lotus position beneath the massive white wood tree.

    As Kent drew closer, the heavy trunk of a peculiar tree dragging behind him, Tang Zi''s eyes flickered open, curiosity sparking in his gaze. He rose gracefully, moving towards Kent with a calm yet curious demeanor.

    "What''s this?" Tang Zi asked, eyeing therge tree trunk Kent was dragging.

    Kent wiped the sweat from his brow and caught his breath before responding. "I found this near ake deep in the forest. There''s a strange liquid inside it, and an evolved beast was guarding it fiercely."

    Tang Zi''s curiosity turned to astonishment as he leaned in to inspect the trunk. He made a small incision with his nail, allowing the thick, amber-colored sap to ooze out. Tentatively, he tasted a drop of the liquid. His eyes widened in excitement, and he immediately turned to Kent.

    "Where exactly did you find this?" he asked, his voice tinged with a rare note of enthusiasm.

    "Near theke, there are more of these big wood trees there. It was quite a trek to get there." Kent replied, pointing in the direction he hade from.

    Tang Zi''s expression softened into one of approval and surprise. "I''m impressed you managed to reach such a distance on your first day."

    He patted Kent on the shoulder, a rare gesture of praise. "This sap is incredibly valuable. It''s known as ''Golden wood Elixir.'' When lightning strikes a tree during a beast''s evolution, it infuses the sap of these trees with extraordinary properties. Consuming it can significantly harden your internal organs, making you far more resilient."

    Tang Zi guided Kent to a nearby rock, motioning for him to sit. "Drink some of the sap every day before we begin your training. Its effects willplement the body cultivation techniques."

    Kent nodded, taking a deep breath as he settled onto the rock. Tang Zi handed him a wood vial, and Kent filled it with the Golden wood elixir. As he took his first sip, a warm sensation spread through his body, making him feel invigorated.

    "Remember," Tang Zi said, his tone turning serious, "this training will push you to your limits and beyond. The Thunderstrike Elixir will aid you, but you must also push yourself harder than you ever have before.

    Your strength will not just be measured by your muscles, but by your endurance, control, and resilience. Even if you have a half demi-god treasure body, it will be a waste without control."

    Kent looked up at his master, determination burning in his eyes. "I understand, Master. I''ll give it everything I have."

    Tang Zi nodded, his expression one of solemn respect. "Good. By the way, what are your thoughts about this ce? Have you observed anything strange?"

    Kent, still feeling the warm effects of the Thunderstrike Elixir, furrowed his brow in deep thought before replying,

    "Master, I have the ability to talk with beasts. But somehow, I couldn''tmunicate with any of these beasts in the forest."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang Zi burst into a heartyugh, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Not bad... you noticed that on your first day. All the animals in this forest have no soul. Not even the evolved beasts. They operate purely on instincts¡ªhunger, anger, the drive to kill or be killed."

    He handed Kent a water bottle made from bottle gourd. As Kent took a sip, he processed this revtion. "Master, how is this possible? All these beasts seem very much alive."

    "This is a cursednd, the Mountain Devil has imed this ce. Only those with iron wills and strong minds can stay here without losing themselves. Otherwise, the Mountain Devil will upy their thoughts and subdue their souls."

    Kent''s eyes widened in shock. "Master, is this why you warned me not to go toward the northern mountains side?"

    Tang Zi nodded, his gaze drifting towards the distant, ominous peak that glowed with an eerie ck light.

    "Yes. The closer you get to the Mountain Devil''sir, the stronger its influence bes. It preys on the weak-minded, consuming their essence and leaving behind soulless husks."

    Kent stared at the distant mountain, a chill running down his spine despite the warmth of the elixir. "Master, why did you choose to train me here?"

    Tang Zi''s expression softened slightly. "Because this ce will test you in ways no other ce can. It will force you to confront your fears, strengthen your resolve, and harden your spirit. If you can thrive here, you will be prepared for any challenge the world throws at you. Facing the Mountain Devil is yourst trail."

    Kent nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of his master''s words. "I understand, Master. I''ll be ready."

    Tang Zi pped him on the shoulder, a rare smile ying on his lips. "Being a body mage is not so easy. It''s about understanding and mastering the very essence of your physical form. You must learn to control every muscle, every tendon, every bone. The process is arduous and demands absolute dedication."

    He paused, looking at Kent to ensure he was absorbing the information. "First, there is the basic stage, where you harden your body and enhance your physical endurance. You consume natural treasures, like the sap from the Thunderstrike Elixir tree you found today, to strengthen your internal organs and tissues."

    Kent nodded, intrigued. "So, it''s about building a foundation first?

    "Exactly," Tang Zi continued. "Once your body is tempered, you move to the second stage: Muscle Refinement. Here, you focus on enhancing your muscle fibers, making them as strong and flexible as steel. This involves rigorous physical training and specific techniques to break down and rebuild muscle tissue."

    "Thenes Bone Forging," Tang Zi said, his eyes gleaming with intensity. "In this stage, you must consume rare minerals and practice techniques that transform your bones into an indestructible framework. This is where your body''s true potential begins to emerge."

    "And the final stage?" Kent asked, leaning forward.

    Tang Zi smiled. "The final stage is Organ Transmutation. Here, you refine your internal organs to their peak condition, making them resistant to poisons, enhancing their efficiency, and even granting them unique abilities. It''s a process that requires immense focus and control."

    -

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 346 Thunder Awakening!

    As the conversation flowed, they delved into various theories and points about body cultivation. Tang Zi spoke of the importance of maintaining bnce, the role of meditation in harmonizing body and mind, and the significance of understanding one''s limits while constantly pushing beyond them.

    Eventually, Tang Zi''s gaze grew more intense as he scrutinized Kent. "Do you practice any physique-improving manual?"

    Kent hesitated, recalling the precious manual he had stored away. "Yes, Master. I have something."

    Intrigued, Tang Zi watched as Kent used his aura to pull the storage ring from the freshwater well nearby. The ring floated towards them, and Kent reached out, taking it in his hand. He carefully retrieved a strange manual, its pages made of golden leaves bound by a golden thread.

    "Master," Kent began, holding out the manual, "I got this Storm God Tyrant Physique manual from the inheritance ground. Is it good for me to practice these scriptures?"

    Tang Zi''s eyes widened in surprise as he took the manual. He carefully opened it, reading the contents written on the first two leaves. His hands began to shake as he realized the significance of what he held.

    "This¡­ this is a 9-stage Demi-God rank physique. It''s an incredible treasure."

    Tang Zi hurriedly passed the manual back to Kent, his tone urgent and slightly shaken. "Do not ever show this to anyone, including trusted people. Understand?"

    Kent nodded, sensing the gravity of Tang Zi''s words. "I understand, Master."

    Tang Zi''s mind raced with envy and awe. "If I had this scripture in my youth," he thought, "I could have won the war against the Quinn family of the 7th realm." He sighed heavily, shaking his head to dispel the lingering regret.

    "This manual is a blessing," Tang Zi said aloud, his voice filled with determination. "You must practice this physique from now onwards. It will guide you to heights you''ve never imagined."

    Kent felt a surge of excitement and responsibility. "I will, Master. I promise to dedicate myself fully to this path."

    Tang Zi ced a firm hand on Kent''s shoulder, his expression resolute. "I will do my best to help you achieve the Tyrant Physique in the shortest time possible. Your potential is immense, and with this manual, you can be truly formidable."

    Kent''s heart swelled with gratitude and resolve. "Thank you, Master. I won''t let you down."

    Tang Zi smiled, a rare warmth in his eyes. "I know you won''t. Now, let''s get to work. From now on, your duty is to study the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual during the night. During the day, I will prepare the everything for your training."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Kent nodded, absorbing the weight of his master''s words. "Yes, Master."

    "To be a perfect mage, you need to meditate on your inner being, train your body,bat for sense, absorb treasures and natural forces into your body, and face trials to quickly adapt to your growth. Never give up.

    Now, read the first stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique and tell me what you need to do."

    Kent sat under the ancient whitewood tree, the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual open on hisp. His master, Tang Zi, approached, carrying various herbs, glowing liquids, and tree sap. He began mixing them into the fresh water pond nearby.

    Tang Zi meticulously added ingredients to the pond, causing it to glow an emerald green. The transformation of the water was mesmerizing, its surface shimmering under the fading daylight.

    After an hour, Kent stood and approached Tang Zi, who was finishing his work at the pond.

    "Master, the first stage is Thunder Awakening," Kent said. "It allows me to harness the power of thunder. My physical senses and reflexes will be enhanced, and I can generate small electrical currents."

    Tang Zi looked up, nodding with approval. "Good. What must you do to achieve this stage?"

    "The scriptures state that I must meditate under a heavy storm with thunder for three days and nights, absorbing the lightning energy willingly."

    Tang Zi stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I know a ce. But for tonight, you will practice meditating on your inner being while sitting in this pond. The mixture I''ve created will help attune your body to the natural energy."

    Kent''s eyes widened. "In the pond?"

    "Yes," Tang Zi confirmed. "The herbs and liquids I''ve added will aid in your meditation and prepare your body for the lightning absorption. Sit in the center and focus on your breathing. Let the energy of the pond seep into your skin."

    Kent approached the pond, its green glow casting an ethereal light on his face. He stepped into the water, feeling a tingle run up his legs. As he sat down, the energy enveloped him, a soothing yet invigorating sensation.

    Tang Zi watched his pupil with a critical eye. "Clear your mind and attune to the energy around you."

    Kent closed his eyes, taking deep breaths. The cool waterpped against his skin, the herbal concoction working its magic. He could feel the energy slowly permeating his body, enhancing his senses.

    The night was still, the only sounds being the rustling of leaves and the gentlepping of water. Kent''s breathing became rhythmic, his body rxed yet alert. He could sense the small electrical currents starting to form within him.

    Tang Zi remained nearby, asionally ncing at the sky. He knew the storm they needed was crucial for Kent''s progress.

    As the night deepened, Kent remained in his meditative state, the pond''s energy continuing to work on his body.

    Hours passed, and the first light of dawn began to creep over the horizon. Kent opened his eyes, feeling a renewed sense of strength and rity. He stepped out of the pond, his body buzzing with energy.

    Tang Zi approached him. "How do you feel?"

    "A cold current still moving inside," Kent replied.

    "That''s good. It''s symptoms of your internal organs reacting to the treasure liquid. Now, get ready, we will move to a special ce." Tang Zi said while staring at the distant sky.

    _

    Note: Thank you @Zunohh @DaoistmSaNvI @Craige_Foster @Rich_Pal_8238 @HPhone @Oni_Stormbringer @EmpyreanPanda @aaaninja @Sinful_Cyanide for Golden Tickets.

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 347 Special Invitation to 9 Realms Summit

    The first rays of dawn filtered through the dense canopy of the Mountain Devil Forest as Tang Zi and Kent stood at the edge fresh water pond, ready for the day''s journey.

    "We''re heading to a ce called Thunderstrike rock hill. It''s known for its relentless storms, perfect for tempering your body and mind." Tang Zi said, his voice firm.

    Kent nodded, feeling a mix of anticipation and determination. Without another word, they set off, running through the forest with the speed and agility of wild beasts. Tang Zi led the way, his movements fluid and powerful, leaping from tree to tree with the grace of a monkey. Kent followed, mimicking his master''s movements as best he could.

    They ran tirelessly, the forest blurring around them. They scaled small hills, their muscles burning with effort, and jumped across ravines, their senses heightened by the constant challenge of the terrain.

    The journey was grueling, but Kent felt a growing exhration as he pushed his body to its limits, the thrill of the challenge driving him forward.

    By midday, they paused briefly on a rocky outcrop to catch their breath. Tang Zi looked at Kent, noting his gasping state. "You''re doing well. Keep this pace, and you''ll see the benefits soon."

    Kent nodded, wiping the sweat from his brow.

    They continued their journey, the terrain bing more rugged as they neared their destination. The sky darkened with storm clouds, and the air grew charged with electricity. Byte afternoon, they reached the base of Thunderstrike Summit, a small mountain known for its perpetual storms.

    The summit loomed above them, its peak shrouded in dark, swirling clouds. Lightning shed across the sky, followed by the rumble of thunder. The wind howled through the trees, and the air was thick with the scent of rain and ozone.

    Tang Zi stopped, turning to Kent. "This is Thunderstrike Summit. The storms here are fierce and unrelenting, perfect for tempering your body and mind. Follow me closely."

    They began their ascent, climbing the rocky slopes with practiced ease. The storm intensified as they climbed higher, rainshing at them and lightning crackling in the air. Kent felt his heart pounding in his chest, both from the exertion and the raw power of the storm around them.

    Finally, they reached a small teau near the summit, a t area surrounded by jagged rocks. The storm was at its fiercest here, the wind howling and lightning striking all around them. Tang Zi motioned for Kent to sit in the center of the teau.

    "This is where you will meditate," Tang Zi said, his voice barely audible over the roar of the storm. "The storm''s energy will help you attain the first stage of Tyrant summit. Sit cross-legged and focus on your breathing. Let the storm''s energy flow through you, but do not let it overwhelm you."

    Kent nodded and sat down, crossing his legs and closing his eyes. The rain pounded against his skin, and the wind whipped around him, but he focused on his breathing, finding a calm center amidst the chaos.

    Tang Zi watched him closely, his eyes sharp. "Feel the energy of the storm. Let it enter your body and strengthen you. This is not just about physical endurance; it''s about mental fortitude. You must learn to remain calm and focused, even in the face of overwhelming power."

    Kent focused, feeling the storm''s energy coursing through him. It was like trying to harness a wild, untamed force, but he persisted, gradually finding a rhythm. He could feel his muscles tightening, his senses sharpening, as the storm''s energy flowed through him.

    Hours passed, and the storm raged on. Tang Zi stood by, offering guidance and support.

    As the storm continued, Kent felt a growing sense of rity and power. The storm''s energy was no longer overwhelming; it was bing a part of him, a force he could harness and control. He felt his body growing stronger, his mind clearer, as he embraced the storm''s power.

    The three days of unstoppable trail just began. Tang Zi left Kent alone in the storm and left into the forest with all pets. But even after trying, Tang Zi failed to separate the baby dragon from Kent. It still stayed beside Kent while observing his face with curious eyes.

    _

    In the grand chamber of the Wizard Association on the Blue, the Supreme Wand Magus, ric Thorne, presided over a gathering of influential prime business families.

    The chamber was a marvel of arcane architecture, with walls adorned with ancient runes and the ceiling enchanted to reflect the cosmos above. ric, a man of imposing presence with silver hair and piercing blue eyes, sat on a high-backed chair made of ebony and iid with gold.

    "Esteemed members of our noble society," Supreme Wand Magus, ric began, his voice echoing through the chamber, "our association has always been the head ofmerce and arcane knowledge in the Blue. Today, we discuss the future of our trade routes and the allocation of magical resources."

    The business families, seated in a semi-circle around him, nodded in agreement. Each of them held considerable power and influence, and their cooperation was vital for the prosperity of the Blue.

    "First of all, the Eternal Sun Sect which is a second rank sect will be promoted to first rank sects and will be allotted withrge resources. You all know that disciples of Eternal Sun Sect won the storm god inheritance. So, the wizard association will follow the custom.

    As the discussion progressed, a young apprentice in servant clothes hurried into the chamber, his face pale and his breathingboured. He approached Wand Magus, ric with a deep bow, holding a sealed scroll.

    "Supreme," the apprentice bowed, his voice trembling, "a message has arrived from the Nine Realms Summit."

    ric''s eyes narrowed as he took the scroll. Breaking the seal, he unrolled the parchment and began to read. All the business family heads also leaned forward curiously.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 348 Thunder Awakening Attained!

    As his eyes scanned the words, his expression grew more serious. He raised his hand, signalling the end of the current discussion.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me for a moment," Wand-Magus ric said, rising from his seat. "I must attend to urgent matters. This meeting is adjourned until further notice."

    The business families exchanged puzzled nces butplied, exiting the chamber quietly. As thest of them left, ric turned to the apprentice.

    "Send emergency notice and Summon all the Supreme Mages for an emergency meeting," hemanded. "Hurry."

    The apprentice bowed and hurried away. ric moved to a side room, a smaller but equally ornate chamber reserved for the Supreme Council''s private meetings. The close allies of Wand Magus arrivedearly, each entering with a mixture of curiosity and concern.

    Especially, the Supreme Serpent magus, Supreme Saber magus, Supreme Guqin magus. The three gathered around.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Wand Magus, ric, what is so urgent that you call for higher meeting so suddenly?" asked Supreme Guqin Magus, Selene, a woman with flowing ck hair and a demeanor as calm as a stillke.

    ric held up the scroll. "We have received a special invitation to the Nine Realms Summit. The meeting is being held one year earlier than scheduled, and we have never received such a special summons before."

    The room buzzed with murmurs of concern. Supreme Saber Magus, Dorian, a tall man with a hawkish nose and sharp eyes, stepped forward. "What does the invitation say, ric?"

    ric read aloud, "By the decree of the Nine Realms Council, all realms are summoned to the summit a year ahead of the usual gathering. The Blue, in particr, is requested to send its Supreme Wand Magus to represent the realm in discussions of critical importance. Attendance is mandatory."

    Magus Selene frowned. "This is unprecedented. Why the sudden change in schedule? And why a special invitation for us?"

    "I have a foreboding feeling about this," ric admitted, his voice grave. "The Nine Realms Summit is not known for sudden changes, and the specificity of our summons suggests something significant."

    Supreme dagger Magus Thallic, an elderly magus with a long, white beard, spoke up. "Could it be a matter of security or a threat that involves our realm specifically?"

    "It''s possible," ric replied. "I think Supreme Sword Magus can find the motive behind this invitation. We can only know after everyone gathers. We must ensure that we go well-informed and well-prepared for the summit."

    The Supreme Magi nodded in agreement. ric continued, "We need to gather all pertinent information regarding recent events in our realm and any unusual activities in the other realms. We must also select our delegation carefully. This is not just about representing our realm; it''s about safeguarding our future."

    "Agreed," said Supreme Guqin Magus, Selene. "We should also increase our defensive preparations. If there is an ominous reason behind this, we cannot afford to be caught off guard."

    "Then it is settled," ric concluded. "We prepare for the summit with the utmost urgency. Let''s decide on what to do after meeting with all 12 mages."

    The meeting adjourned with a renewed sense of purpose. As the Supreme Magi dispersed to begin their preparations,

    ric remained behind, staring at the scroll. In the silence of the now-empty chamber, ric whispered to himself.

    -

    The skies above the thunder strike rock summit rumbled ominously as dark, swirling clouds gathered, heralding the arrival of a ferocious storm. Lightning streaked across the heavens, illuminating the scene with blinding shes of light.

    In the midst of this chaotic tempest, Kent stood resolute, his eyes closed in deep concentration. His master, Tang Zi, watched from a distance, his expression a mixture of concern and anticipation.

    For three days and nights, Kent had endured the relentless fury of the storm, refusing to yield to its terrifying power. His body was battered and bruised, yet his determination remained unbroken.

    Each bolt of lightning that struck him seemed to infuse him with a strange, otherworldly energy, resonating with the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual he clutched tightly in his hand.

    Kent''s body began to respond to the intense electrical surges. At first, his muscles twitched involuntarily, but gradually, they began to ripple and swell with newfound strength.

    His skin glowed faintly, taking on a metallic sheen as if forged from the very essence of the storm itself. Tang Zi watched in awe as Kent''s transformation unfolded before his eyes.

    On the first night, Kent''s endurance was pushed to its limits. Lightning struck him repeatedly, each bolt searing his flesh and sending waves of excruciating pain coursing through his body.

    Yet, he gritted his teeth and held his ground, drawing upon the teachings of the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual. He visualized the energy flowing through him, harnessing it, and channeling it into every fiber of his being.

    By the second day, the pain began to subside, reced by a growing sense of power. Kent''s body seemed to hum with energy, each lightning strike now invigorating rather than debilitating him.

    He felt an overwhelming connection to the storm, as if he were bing one with its primal force. His breathing deepened, and his heart pounded with the rhythm of the tempest, synchronizing with the very heartbeat of the storm.

    As the third night approached, Kent reached the brink of exhaustion. The relentless barrage of lightning had taken its toll, but he knew he was close to a breakthrough.

    He steadied himself, focusing his mind and body on the final stage of his transformation. The storm intensified, responding to his silent challenge.

    The divine disc came out of soul space and began revolving around Kent as it felt a sense of danger.

    A colossal bolt of lightning,rger and more powerful than any before, descended from the heavens, striking Kent with a deafening roar. His body convulsed violently, his muscles tensing and rxing in rapid session.

    A blinding light enveloped him, and for a moment, it seemed as if he had be a living conduit for the storm''s energy.

    Tang Zi watched with bated breath as the light gradually faded. When the storm finally subsided, Kent stood tall, his body transformed.

    His muscles were chiseled and defined, his skin shimmering with a metallic luster. His eyes glowed with an ethereal light, crackling with residual energy from the storm.

    _

    Thank you for your support. Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 349 Who is Kent?!

    Wizard association, Inside the grand golden summit room¡­

    On the top of round summit, Eleven mages gathered, seated in a perfect circle. Their chairs, crafted from the finest emerald emperor jade, gleamed softly under the ethereal light.

    Around the room, waterfalls cascaded gently, their soothing sounds mingling with the whispers of runes.

    The eleven supreme mages awaited the arrival of Wand-Magus Aric, each seated with an air of solemnity and anticipation. These were the paragons of the Wizard Association, each master of their unique arcane arts.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Supreme Dagger Magus Thallic sat with his arms crossed, his dark robes adorned with silver dagger motifs that shimmered as if they were alive. His piercing gaze moved restlessly, betraying a keen mind always on alert.

    Beside him, Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya, sat with asional hissings. Her emerald-green robes matched the jade of her chair, and her eyes, a piercing yellow, and her long tail coiled around the throne like chair, its scales glistening.

    Supreme Guqin Magus Selene, draped in flowing robes of moonlight silver, had a serene expression. Her fingers rested lightly on a guqinid across herp, its strings vibrating softly in response to the magical ambiance of the room.

    Next to her, Supreme Saber Magus Morden leaned back in his chair, his muscr frame d in crimson and ck. His saber, sheathed and resting by his side, seemed to pulse withtent energy, as if eager for action.

    Supreme Sword Magus rian, attired in pristine white robes with golden embroidery, exuded an aura of quiet confidence. His eyes were closed, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword¡ªa symbol of unmatched discipline and skill.

    Supreme Spear Magus Valeria, her attire a blend of deep blue and silver, sat upright with her spearid across herp. Her sharp features and keen eyes indicated a warrior always ready for the next battle.

    Supreme Staff Magus Ruchi, her robes a deep shade of midnight blue, held her staff vertically before her. The staff''s crystal orb glowed with a soft inner light, reflecting the wisdom and power of its master.

    Toplete the circle, the other four supreme magi were equally impressive in their distinctive attire and bearing.

    Supreme me Magus Pyrros, dressed in robes of fiery red and orange, with a mane of wild, me-like hair, his eyes burning with an inner fire.

    Supreme Ice Magus cia, d in robes of icy blue and white, her presence exuding a chilling aura, her hair like frozen strands of silk.

    Supreme Shadow Magus Nocturne, enveloped in robes as dark as the abyss, his form almost blending into the shadows that seemed to cling to him.

    Supreme Wind Magus Zephyra, her light green and white robes flowing as if caught in a perpetual breeze, her eyes sparkling with the freedom of the skies.

    Each mage''s attire and demeanor reflected their mastery over their respective domains, and together, they formed an awe-inspiring sight.

    Supreme Shadow Magus Nocturn, enveloped in robes as dark as the abyss, shifted in his seat and sighed loudly, breaking the silence.

    "What happened at Storm God Inheritance?" Nocturn turned towards Spear Magus Valerius, his voice a blend of curiosity and skepticism. "I have heard several strange stories about the inheritor of Storm God Inheritance."

    Valerius, a stalwart figure in deep blue and silver attire, touched his brow, a sign of the headache that this topic brought him.

    "What can I say? The young boy who got the inheritance is incredibly talented. He''s also the first one in nine realms to obtain the Storm God Inheritance."

    Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya, her piercing yellow eyes gleaming with curiosity, leaned forward. "Then, what happened now? Didn''t you recruit him to the Wizard Association?"

    Valerius shook his head. "I did, but it''s not as simple as that."

    A ripple of surprise went around the circle. Supreme Guqin Magus Selene, her fingers resting on the strings of her instrument, looked up with interest. "What do you mean? Exin what happened, Valerius," she said softly.

    Valerius took a deep breath and began recounting the events at the Storm God Inheritance ground. "I offered him the position of the 13th Supreme as Supreme Arch-Magus. His name is Kent rk, and his talent is unparalleled. However, he refused the position."

    The room buzzed with astonishment. Supreme Saber Magus Morden''s eyes widened, and Supreme me Magus Pyrros leaned forward, his fiery mane crackling softly. "Is he an idiot?" Kriya spat, her tone sharp with dissatisfaction. "Who on earth would reject a Supreme position?"

    Supreme Staff Magus Roderic, dressed in midnight blue robes, turned towards the discussion, her curiosity piqued. "Why did you offer him such a high position? Do you think our rank is so easy to achieve?"

    Valerius shook his head firmly. "I didn''t offer him the Supreme position solely because of his inheritance. That young man is a powerful alchemist. He''s capable of gathering purple alchemy clouds, which is a testament to his extraordinary skills. He would be a tremendous asset to our Wizard Association.

    Moreover, during our own trials at the Storm God Inheritance ground, none of us could even reach the ce of inheritance. Don''t you think he deserves this position?" Valerius asked, his gaze sweeping across the circle with a solemn look.

    Supreme Sword Magus rian, alwaysposed, nodded thoughtfully. "If he possesses such remarkable talents, he could indeed be invaluable to us. But rejecting the position outright? That''s unprecedented."

    Supreme Ice Magus cia, her presence exuding a chilling aura, added, "It seems he values his freedom over power. That''s a rare quality."

    Valerius continued, "Kent''s background is equally intriguing. His aunt is a 9th-rank healer who left the Blue. She took Kent with her, dering that he would never be a ve to the Wizard Association."

    The room fell into a heavy silence.

    "Nocturn, always the skeptic, leaned back. "And what do we know about Kent himself? His origins, his motivations?"

    -

    Note: Thank you @PsyDemon @Simon_Fletcher @Demonpool15230 @James_Staples @brett_hood @Rich_Pal_8238 for Golden Tickets.

    -

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 350 Its all about Kent!

    Supreme Spear Magus, Valerius sighed again, this time with a touch of frustration. "Kent''s aunt, E, is well-known among the high circles. As for Kent, he has unparalleled skill. But beyond his abilities, his motivations are harder to discern. He seems driven by something deeper, something personal."

    Supreme me Magus Pyrros leaned forward, his eyes zing with interest. "We must find a way to bring him into our fold. His talents are too valuable to let slip away."

    Supreme Guqin Magus Selene strummed her instrument lightly, the sound resonating with the tension in the room. "Perhaps we need to approach this differently. If he values freedom, we must offer him an alliance, not subjugation."

    Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya nodded slowly, her piercing eyes thoughtful. "An alliance... that could work. But we must tread carefully. His aunt will not easily let us near him.

    As the Supreme Mages continued their discussion about Kent, Supreme Sword Magus rian, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them and fixed a prating gaze on Spear Magus Valerius.

    "Does the young man you were talking about belong to the Eternal Sun Sect?" rian asked, his voice cutting through the ambient noise of the waterfalls.

    Valerius''s eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know?" he asked, incredulity etched on his face.

    rian allowed a small smile to y on his lips. "Of course, I have met him once personally."

    Supreme Staff Magus Ruchi, who always followed rian closely, was taken aback. "When did you meet him? You haven''t seen a single soul in years."

    rian''s smile widened slightly. "Not only have I met him, but you have also encountered him. Do you remember the 7,000 spirit stones you lost in a bet? He was the young man responsible for your loss."

    Ruchi''s eyes went wide with realization. "You mean to say that the boy who used to fight in second-rate city arenas is the same one who inherited the Storm God''s legacy?" She couldn''t believe that Kent, who had once fought against lesserpetitors, had now bested the prime family fighters and disciples of major sects.

    rian nodded. "Yes. And there is more. The Nimbus gauntlets worn by Supreme Fist Magus Nicole Porus are now with this young man named Kent. Our beloved Wand Magus, Aric, sold them in exchange for a supreme mana mine."

    A collective gasp echoed through the room. The mages couldn''t believe that Aric had sold thest relic of their fallenrade Nicole to an outsider.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the room, and a figure materialized in the chair next to Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya. Wand Magus Aric had arrived, his face alight with a wide smile. "Who is talking about me?" he asked in an excited tone.

    But the atmosphere had turned tense. Supreme Saber Magus Morden stood up, his face contorted with anger. "How dare you sell the remnants of Fist Magus Nicole? Do you forget the sacrifice he made for our association? Where is your honor and ethics?" he roared, his voice filled with righteous fury.

    Aric raised his hands in a cating gesture. "I understand your anger, Morden. But consider the immense value we gained from this trade. The supreme mana reserves we received will benefit the entire Wizard Association."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Supreme Ice Magus cia, her aura chilling the room even further, red at Aric. "You sold his memory for power. How could you?"

    Despite the outrage, not all were against Aric. Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya spoke up, her voice calm but firm. "Don''t forget that Aric is the leader of wizard association. Aric made a difficult decision, but it was for the greater good. We must think of the future of our association."

    Supreme Guqin Magus Selene added, her serene voice cutting through the tension. "Nicole''s sacrifice was not in vain. If these mana reserves can strengthen us, it honors his memory in a different way."

    Supreme Dagger Magus Thallic, ever pragmatic, nodded in agreement. "The benefits outweigh the cost. We have to be realistic about our needs."

    Sabre magus, Morden''s anger did not subside easily. "You speak of benefits, but what of our principles? What message does this send to our members?"

    rian, still seated butmanding attention, spoke with authority. "Forget about it. We can''t change what already happened. We must remember Nicole''s sacrifice, but we must also adapt to the changing times. Kent''s potential could be a pivotal turning point for us."

    Ruchi, having processed the information, leaned forward. "So, what do we do now? Do we pursue Kent more aggressively? Do we try to bring him into our fold?"

    Aric, his smile now reced with a look of determination, addressed the room. "Kent might a good addition. His alchemical skills alone are invaluable. We must show him that the Wizard Association is where he belongs, not as a subordinate, but as an equal."

    The room fell into a contemtive silence, the weight of the decisions ahead pressing on each mage. They knew that the future of the Wizard Association could very well hinge on their next moves.

    -

    Under the roaring tempest of Storm breaker Peak, Kent stood firm, his eyes closed, body brimming with the raw power of the storm. The rainshed against his skin, each droplet crackling with residual lightning.

    He is in the state of awakening, where he would hone his body into the ultimate weapon, a conduit for the elemental fury that surrounded him.

    Kent began his training, recalling the body spells mentioned in the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual. His movements were deliberate and precise, his body a coiled spring ready to unleash devastating force. He took a deep breath, feeling the energy coursing through his veins, and then moved into the first stance.

    Thunderp Fist, Kent''s fists crackled with electricity as he assumed a low stance. He drove his right fist forward with explosive power, a bolt of lightning erupting from his knuckles and slicing through the storm.

    His left fist followed, creating a deafening thunderp that reverberated through the air. The force of the punches sent shockwaves through the ground, causing the very earth to tremble beneath him.

    Storm Serpent Strike, Shifting his weight to his back leg, Kent extended his right arm in a fluid, serpentine motion. His fingers formed intricate mudras, channeling the storm''s energy into a concentrated burst.

    A serpentine bolt of lightning shot from his fingertips, writhing and twisting through the air like a living creature, striking an invisible target with pinpoint uracy.

    -

    Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 351 The Ploy Behind Special Invitation.

    "Lightning Dragon w"

    With a quick shout, Kent transitioned into a crouching stance. He extended his right hand, fingers curled like a dragon''s w. He swiped at the air, and a bolt of lightning energy in the shape of a dragon''s w followed his movements.

    The w ripped through the storm, its roar mingling with the thunder, as if a dragon had awakened within the tempest.

    "Thunderous Body Smash"

    Drawing the storm''s energy into his core, Kent flexed his muscles, feeling them swell with power. Heunched himself into the air and came crashing down with his entire body, channeling the force of a lightning strike into the ground beneath him.

    The earth shattered upon impact, cracks spiderwebbing out from where hended, as if the very mountain was bowing to his might.

    Each gesture, each stance, each mudra was executed with perfect precision, transforming his physical form into a living weapon.

    The storm seemed to respond to his efforts, the lightning strikes growing more frequent, the thunder louder, as if the elements themselves were acknowledging his mastery.

    Tang Zi watched from a distance, his eyes gleaming with excitement and awe. He had seen many forms of body spells, but the Storm God Tyrant Physique spells were fierce and breathtaking to watch.

    Kent''s training continued, each movement refining his control over the storm''s energy.

    -

    [Read carefully from now on as the story is moving too deep.. might be boring initially.]

    Supreme Maze gathering of wizard association¡­

    The discussion about Kent had finally concluded, with the Supreme Mages reaching a unanimous decision to make Kent part of the Wizard Association.

    The room, still humming with the residual tension and excitement of the earlier debate, fell into a momentary lull. Spear Magus Valerius broke the silence, turning towards Wand Magus Aric with a questioning look.

    "Why did you call for this sudden gathering, Aric?" Valerius asked, his tone measured but curious. "I don''t think you brought us all together just for some business."

    Aric''s eyes sparkled with a smug satisfaction as he reached into his robes and produced a golden parchment. The symbol of the Whale, emblem of the Nine Realms, gleamed prominently on its surface. He handed it to Saber Magus Morden, whose brows furrowed as he read the contents.

    Morden''s frown deepened, and he passed the invitation letter to the Supreme beside him. One by one, the golden parchment made its way around the circle, each mage reacting with varying degrees of surprise and concern. Finally, it reached Sword Magus rian.

    Sword magus went to every single word on that golden parchment.

    "As expected," sword magus rian sighed, his brows knitting together in contemtion.

    Aric, intrigued by rian''s reaction, leaned forward. "What do you mean? Did you already know that the Nine Realms Summit would invite us to the decade-long summit?"

    rian met Aric''s gaze with a serious expression. "I had my suspicions. The Nine Realms Association has been too quiettely. It was only a matter of time before they made a move. But I''m curious to hear what everyone else thinks about this special invitation."

    Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya was the first to speak, her voice energitic but thoughtful. "This could be an opportunity. We could use this chance to negotiate for more resources, strengthen our position, and perhaps gain new alliances."

    Supreme Guqin Magus Selene nodded in agreement. "Yes, the summit could be beneficial. We need to present ourselves as a unified and strong association, showing that we are not to be underestimated."

    However, not everyone was optimistic. Supreme me Magus Pyrros''s eyes narrowed with suspicion. "Or it could be a trap. The Nine Realms Association rarely acts without an ulterior motive. We must be cautious."

    Supreme staff Magus Ruchi, her robes perpetually shifting as if caught in an unseen breeze, weighed in thoughtfully. "We must consider the timing. This invitation coincides with significant unrest across the realms. They could be seeking to leverage our resources or perhaps our unique position."

    Supreme Shadow Magus Nocturn, his voice a mere whisper in the dim light, remarked, "Regardless of their motives, this is a rare chance to engage with the wider realms. We must be vignt but also bold. This could be our chance to gain influence and power beyond our current reach."

    Wand Magus Aric, hearing everyone''s, finally gave his opinion. "Agreed. The Nine Realms Summit is an opportunity fraught with risks and potential rewards. We must enter this summit not as supplicants, but as equals.

    We will make our preparations and attend the summit, ready to face whatever challenges and opportunitiese our way. The Wizard Association will not be caught unprepared, and we will use this chance to solidify our ce in the realms."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Finally, everyone turned towards Sword Magus rian, who was smiling softly after hearing the long exnation from Aric.

    Irritated by rian''s smile, Wand Magus Aric couldn''t hold back his curiosity and annoyance.

    "Why are youughing, rian?" Aric asked, his voice tinged with frustration.

    rian''s smile faded, reced by a serious expression as he stared back at Aric. "Do you all forget about the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering? The next gathering at the War God Temple is the 333rd one. Do you all forget the significance?" he asked in a loud, angry tone.

    Everyone fell silent, stunned as they realized the meaning behind rian''s words.

    The asions of 13, 33, 133, 333, 1333, and 3333 had significant connections to the War God.

    Among the 33 original Sovereign Gods, the War God was the 33rd, and the 13th was the Goddess of Life, his half-partner. These numbers held special significance in rtion to the War God.

    "So, you mean the Nine Realms Association is coveting the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering?" Aric asked, his tone filled with surprise.

    Before rian could respond, Staff Magus Ruchi spoke up, her voice grave. "It must be. Otherwise, why would they send a special invitation to us, a low-rank realm? Those stinky fellows are definitely eyeing some spots in the Immortal Spirit Gathering."

    Supreme Saber Magus Morden also chimed in, "It has to be the reason. There''s a high chance of obtaining the War God inheritance during these special years. Thest time, during the 133rd Immortal beast spirit gathering, they nned something simr.

    The current leader of the Nine Realms got the War God inheritance then. He might be scheming to secure the War God inheritance for his son or a close rtive."

    The realization dawned upon each Supreme Mage, their expressions shifting from confusion to understanding and then to anger.

    The room buzzed with murmurs as they recalled the past deeds of the Nine Realms Association and the intricate ploy behind the special invitation.

    Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya''s voice cut through the chatter, "We cannot let them use us as pawns in their grand scheme. This gathering could be our chance to gain something significant, but we must be cautious and prepared."

    Supreme Guqin Magus Selene added, "Agreed. We must go to the summit with a clear strategy, understanding that they have their eyes set on the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. We should gather our intelligence and be ready to counter their moves."

    A silence fell for a short time as everyone thinking deeply about the counter measures against 9 realms association.

    The Sword Magus, finally stood up andmanded silence with a mere gesture. "We can''t go against the Nine Realms Association," he began, his voice resonating with a mix of frustration and inevitability.

    "They will definitely request the participation of thousands of disciples from other realms in the Immortal Beast Gathering. In any case, we can''t deny their request."

    A heavy frown appeared on everyone''s face, and the room fell into a contemtive silence. The reality of their situation was sinking in, the weight of the Sword Magus''s words pressing down on them.

    He continued, his tone more resolute. "In any case, we should use this chance to gain a permanent seat in the Nine Realms Association and other benefits which could help elevate our realm. We must not agree to their requests without proper benefits."

    His final words hung in the air, followed by a heavy sigh that echoed through the hall. The room was still, the tension palpable. Then, a chuckle broke the silence. Aric, a man known for his cunning and audacity, stood up, drawing all eyes to him.

    "Leave this matter to me," Aric said confidently, a sly smile ying on his lips. "I will definitely get great benefits from the Nine Realms Association in exchange for their participation in the Immortal Beast Gathering."

    The Sword Magus narrowed his eyes, studying Aric for a moment before nodding slowly. "Very well. But remember, the stakes are high. We are entrusting you with the future of our realm."

    Aric''s grin widened. "I understand, Sword Magus. I won''t let you down."

    With that, the meeting dispersed, each member lost in their thoughts about the challenges and opportunities ahead.

    The Sword Magus remained, staring out of the window, his mind already strategizing their next move. He look for a person on blue who couldplete and gain the war god inheritance during the Immortal-Beast Spirit gathering.

 Chapter 352 Heavenly Palace of 6th Realm

    One month had passed since Kent arrived in the Sixth Realm. In that time, he had already mastered the second stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique, Lightning Reflexe.

    On this particr day, he stood by the serene pond near the whitewood tree, ready to demonstrate the new body spells he had learned from the stage of lightening reflex.

    The baby dragon, and his pets, watched intently from the edge of the pond, their eyes wide with fascination. Kent took a deep breath and began with the first spell.

    "Thunder Step!" he shouted, invoking the spell with the mantra, "Garjan Paad Tejasvi Gati"

    Instantly, he seemed to walk across the pond''s surface water, his movements light and effortless like a feather dancing in the air. The baby dragon let out a soft chirp of amazement.

    Next, Kent submerged his feet into the water, feeling the coolness envelop him. He muttered the spell for Lightning Veil, "Vajra Kavach Rakshan Urja".

    A circryer of white lightning surrounded him, crackling with intense energy. The organisms in theke were briefly electrocuted, causing ripples of energy to pulse through the water. Sensing their distress, Kent stopped the spell before any lives were lost, the electric veil dissipating around him.

    The baby dragon blinked, clearly impressed by the disy. Kent then prepared for the next spell. "Volt Dash!" he called out, using the mantra, "Vidyut Gati Teevra Sanchn".

    In an instant, he teleported to the edge of the pond, moving as fast as lightning itself. The sudden discement of air caused small waves to ripple across the pond''s surface.

    Finally, Kent approached the whitewood tree, which spread its massive branches for miles around. He took a deep breath, steadying his mind and body, and extended his hand towards the trunk. "

    Lightning Shockwave!" he muttered, with the mantra, "Vajra Tarang Teevra Prahar". As his palm made contact with the stump, a powerful ripple of lightning energy surged through the tree. The entire tree trembled, and several branches broke off, falling with a resounding crackle and thud.

    The ground beneath them shook slightly from the force of the spell, and the baby dragon took a few cautious steps back, its eyes wide with awe and a hint of fear. Kent looked up at the towering tree, now quivering from the aftershocks of his attack, and let out a deep breath.

    Staring at the crackling white wood tree, Tang Zi called out to Kent. "Let''s go. You need storm crystals and lightning dao stones to reach the 3rd stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique, Storm Surge."

    Kent nodded in agreement, anticipation sparking in his eyes. Turning around, Tang Zi whistled loudly.

    In the next instant, a long-tailed drake emerged from the beast pouch at his waist. The drake, with scales shimmering in various hues of green and blue, stared at Kent curiously for a moment. Tang Zi tossed a snack to the drake, who caught it deftly in its maw before Tang Zi mounted the majestic creature.

    Kent took a moment to gather his belongings. He first retrieved a spirit treasure ring from the pond, which contained all his physical treasures. The ring, glinting with a faint blue light, felt reassuring in his hand. With a deep breath, he called out his throne.

    As the throne materialized beside him, Kent mounted it by walking along the 33 steps. The throne, attuned to Kent''s spirit, began to hover and automatically followed Tang Zi''s drake. The two of them left the Mountain Devil Forest in a streak of light, their forms blending into the early morning mist.

    Their destination was the Heavenly Pce of the 6th Realm, a ce where the Wizard Association held dominion over all affairs. Tang Zi was taking Kent directly to the pce to collect the necessary materials for Kent''s body cultivation. As they journeyed, Kent settledfortably on his throne, allowing his mind to wander as they flew through the skies.

    The beauty of the 6th Realm unfolded beneath them, a tapestry of vibrant colors and bustling life. It was spring, and the realm was in full bloom. Fields of flowers stretched endlessly, their petals swaying gently in the breeze.

    Rivers meanderedzily through lush valleys, reflecting the sunlight in sparkling ripples. Viges and towns dotted thendscape, each a hive of activity, their inhabitants going about their daily lives unaware of the two travelers soaring above them.

    Kent marveled at the sight, his heart swelling with a mixture of awe and excitement. The air was fresh and carried the scent of blooming flowers and rich earth. The journey, though long, was a feast for the senses, and Kent found himself lost in the beauty of it all.

    After a long journey that spanned the entirety of the night, the first light of dawn began to tint the horizon. The soft glow of the morning sun cast a golden hue over everything, painting thendscape in shades of orange and pink. As the Heavenly Pce came into view, Kent''s breath caught in his throat.

    The pce gates stretched for hundreds of miles, a magnificent structure of towering spires and intricate arches. The buildings within were constructed of gleaming stone and adorned with magical runes that pulsed with energy. It was an advanced city, a testament to the power and sophistication of the Wizard Association.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang Zi and his drake descended gracefully,nding before the colossal gates. Kent''s throne followed suit,ing to a gentle rest beside them.

    As Kent dismounted, he couldn''t help but stare in awe at the sheer scale of the pce. It was unlike anything he had ever seen, a ce of wonder and mystery.

    Guards dressed in ornate armor, their expressions stern and watchful, stood at attention as Tang Zi approached. They recognized him immediately, bowing respectfully before opening the gates. Kent followed closely, his heart pounding with anticipation.

    Inside, the pce was even more breathtaking. The streets were lined with stalls selling all manner of magical items and rare ingredients. Wizards and magi of all ranks bustled about, their robes billowing as they moved from one ce to another.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 353 Playing with Storm

    Tang Zi led Kent through the maze of streets, past towering stores of wizard association, filled with ancient tomes andboratories where alchemists worked on theirtest concoctions.

    The two finally arrived at a grand mansion. This was the heart of the Heavenly Pce, the ce where the most powerful wizards of the 6th Realm gathered to make decisions and conduct their affairs.

    At the entrance of the mansion, Tang Zi''s long-tailed drake flew close to the ground, its majestic form casting a shadow over the path. Kent''s throne hovered just a few centimeters above the earth, gracefully gliding alongside the drake.

    They passed through the mansion''s grand entrance, nked by several royal weingdies who bowed respectfully as they moved in. Checkpoints lined their path, each one manned by guards who quickly recognized Tang Zi and allowed them passage.

    As they continued, the path opened into a vast training ground, bustling with activity. Thousands of disciples in golden ornamented clothes sparred with one another, their movements precise and powerful.

    The air was filled with the sounds of shing weapons and the murmur of spells being cast. As Tang Zi and Kent moved through the grounds, many disciples turned to look at them, curiosity evident in their eyes. It was not every day that powerful figures from the realm visited this ce, and their presence drew considerable attention.

    "Kent," Tang Zi said, pointing to the sparring disciples, "these are the ones selected by the 6th Realm to help them cross the Grand Master Magus stage and enter the Mortal Sovereign realm. Only the top, most powerful disciples receive this special treatment."

    Kent nodded, taking in the sight of the intense training around him. His eyes were drawn to arge crowd gathered around two sparring disciples. The air buzzed with excitement as the spectators shouted a single name in unison, "Krum... Krum... Krum..."

    In the center of the crowd, a young man wielding a red wand dominated his opponent with rapid attacks and powerful spells. His movements were fluid and precise, his spells not only effective but also colorful and visually captivating. The crowd cheered with every strike, their excitement palpable.

    As they reached the edge of the training grounds, Tang Zi turned to Kent. "Wait here for a moment. I need to go inside the mansion with the roaring tiger symbol. I''ll be back shortly."

    Kent nodded and watched as Tang Zi entered the mansion. Left alone, he observed the various fights happening around him. The shy moves of the star disciples quickly bored him.

    He decided to make use of the time and focus on his cultivation. Settling into a lotus position on his throne, he began to cultivate the next stage of his Tyrant Body Physique, Storm Surge.

    As Kent delved deeper into his cultivation, the atmosphere around him began to change. Dark clouds started to gather in the sky, swirling ominously with Kent at their center. The air grew thick with tension, and a low rumble of thunder echoed in the distance.

    The disciples sparring nearby paused in their fights, turning their attention to the phenomenon unfolding before them. Murmurs spread through the crowd as they recognized the significance of the darkening sky. This was no ordinary urrence; it was a manifestation of immense power and cultivation.

    Kent''s body began to emit a faint, electric glow as he continued to channel the energy needed for the Storm Surge stage. Lightning crackled around him, illuminating the dark clouds above. The ground beneath his throne vibrated with the intensity of the energy he was harnessing.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Krum, look!" one of the disciples shouted, pointing towards Kent. The crowd''s attention shifted from the ongoing duel to the spectacle of Kent''s cultivation. Even Krum, the star of the sparring ground, paused to witness the disy of raw power.

    More and more disciples gathered around Kent, drawn by the spectacle of his cultivation. The air buzzed with excitement and curiosity, and themotion steadily increased. Despite the growing crowd, Kent remained serene, sitting like a still lotus on his throne. His presence exuded an unearthly calm, which only heightened the interest of those watching.

    Among the crowd, many females found themselves inexplicably drawn to Kent. This attraction was due to the influence of the Lust Goddess Spirit embedded in Kent''s soul, unknowingly stirring desires within their hearts.

    Even Jean, the daughter of the Supreme Staff Magus and current leader of the 6th Realm Wizard Association, moved closer to Kent, her eyes filled with a look of longing.

    While the females were captivated by Kent, several male disciples were fascinated by his throne. The throne emitted a powerful force, preventing anyone from approaching too closely. They wondered at its origin and the strength it disyed.

    Krum, the popr disciple who was pursuing Jean, felt a surge of irritation at the sight of her staring at Kent with such obvious interest. Unable to contain his jealousy, he scoffed angrily and pointed his wand at Kent, casting a taunting water spell meant to drench him.

    Kent, still deeply engaged in his cultivation, did not react. As he did notmand the throne actively, the 33 beast spirits did not defend against the spell.

    The water spell came close to Kent, but soon, a divine disc flowed out from his body and redirected the spell back to Krum.

    The spell hit Krum with full force, drenching him in water and causing the onlookers to burst into mockingughter. Krum''s face turned red with embarrassment and fury. He began releasing more powerful spells in a fit of rage, but each one was instantly reflected back to him by the divine disc.

    His clothes were soon tattered, and his skin was burned from the bacsh of his own spells, making him look like a rugged beggar. The crowd''sughter only grew louder, their mocking looks stinging his pride.

    In his anger, Krum stood up andmanded his closepanions to attack Kent from all angles. Despite the pleas from several females, who tried to speak in Kent''s favor due to their newfound desires, Krum was undeterred.

    "Get him!" Krum shouted, his voice filled with venom. "We can''t let this outsider make a mockery of us!"

    _

    Thank you for unlocking privilege chapters...

 Chapter 354 I Need A Mask...!?

    A group of Krum''s closepanions, equally irritated by the situation, prepared to cast their spells. They surrounded Kent, their wands and staffs glowing with energy.

    Jean, still entranced by Kent, tried to intervene. "Krum, stop this! You don''t know what you''re doing!" she cried out, but her words fell on deaf ears.

    Krum sneered, his eyes filled with determination. "He''s just sitting there, doing nothing. Let''s see how he handles a real attack."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As the disciplesunched their coordinated assault, a dazzling array of spells hurtled towards Kent. However, the divine disc circting around Kent, like a protective barrier around him. Each spell was absorbed and then redirected back to its caster with twice the intensity.

    The attackers were thrown back, their own spells turning against them. The force of the counterattack left them sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain.

    Kent, still in his meditative state, remained untouched, the throne''s power and the divine disc safeguarding him effortlessly.

    More and more disciples joined Krum after witnessing the failed attempts of the first few attackers. They were fascinated by the divine disc and its protective abilities, thinking it was a treasure that could be theirs if they could subdue it.

    As the number of attackers increased, the female disciples, led by Jean, tried to protect Kent by blocking the attackers. Krum was baffled by their support for Kent, unable toprehend their motivations. The fight began to escte, with spells flying and shouts echoing across the training grounds.

    "STOP...!"

    A loud shout came, halting the chaos. Tang Zi and a woman in golden supreme robes emerged from the mansion, their authoritative presencemanding attention.

    The woman in golden robes, Shika, the Supreme Staff Magus of the 6th Realm, red at the gathered disciples. "What the hell is going on here?" she questioned with a serious look.

    Krum stepped forward, his face flushed with anger and embarrassment. "It''s that disc of his," he said, pointing at Kent. "It attacked us first!"

    But the female disciples, especially Jean, spoke up vehemently. "That''s not true!" Jean cried, her voice trembling with emotion. "Krum attacked the guy on throne first, out of jealousy. The disc only defended the throne guy!"

    Shika''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Krum. "Is that so?" she asked, her voice dripping with disdain. Krum''s bravado faltered under her gaze.

    The argument continued for a moment, with the disciples defending their actions while the female disciples, led by Jean, insisted on the truth. Shika raised a hand, silencing everyone. "Enough.. Everyone, leave." She said firmly.

    The disciples shot angry res at Kent as they began to disperse. The females, however, were reluctant to go, taking hesitant steps while casting longing nces back at him. Jean''s heart felt heavy as she looked at Kent, a deep longing in her eyes.

    As the crowd distanced, Shika walked towards Kent, her gaze fixed on him with an intensity that made Tang Zi uneasy. "Tang, is he the one you''ve been training?" she asked, her voice curious yet tinged with something more.

    "Yes," Tang Zi replied, observing Shika''s odd behavior. He noticed the sad faces of the female disciples, their eyes filled with longing as they reluctantly left. Even Shika seemed affected, her high cultivation level the only thing keeping her from losing herposurepletely.

    Tang Zi, sensing something was amiss, called out loudly, "Shika, what''s happening? Why are the female disciples acting this way?"

    Shika turned to Tang Zi, her eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and frustration. "It''s Kent," she admitted, her voice soft. "There''s something about him. He''s incredibly attractive, and I feel an almost irresistible pull towards him. It''s as if my mind is being filled with thoughts of desire."

    Tang Zi frowned, ncing at Kent who remained in his meditative state. "Is there something special about him that could be causing this reaction?" he wondered aloud, not understanding the full extent of the situation.

    Shika nodded, her expression troubled. "It must be something unique to him. Even with my high cultivation, I''m struggling to maintain my rationality. The younger disciples don''t stand a chance against such an influence."

    Tang Zi looked back at Kent, concern etched on his face. "If he has this kind of effect on people, it could cause serious problems in future." Tang Zi muttered as he think of the situation.

    Shika sighed, her eyes still fixed on Kent. "I know a way to manage this," she agreed. "But for now, we need to ensure that these disciples understand the situation."

    "Shika, please send everyone away," Tang Zi requested.

    With a nod, Shika addressed the remaining disciples, "Everyone, clear the area. Now."

    Once the disciples left far away, Tang Zi snapped his fingers, waking Kent from his meditation.

    Kent opened his eyes, meeting Tang Zi''s concerned gaze.

    Kent felt a mix of surprise and confusion as he noticed the many females staring at him from a distance and the angry res of several males. He didn''t understand why the divine disc hade out, but he called it back before getting up from the throne. As he descended, Tang Zi approached him with a concerned expression.

    "Kent, what''s going on? Why were all those females looking at you like that? Are you hiding anything from me?" Tang Zi asked, his eyes searching for an exnation.

    Kent paused for a moment, recalling the words of the Lust Goddess after a deep thought. He held his forehead, beginning to understand the strange gazes of the female disciples in the distance. "I need a mask," he uttered, staring at the ground in a daze.

    Shika, who had been observing the situation, smiled smugly. "As I expected," she said, reaching into her spirit ring. She took out a shiny yellow and ck striped mask and handed it to Kent with a sweet smile.

    Without even checking what the mask was, Kent wore it directly. The moment he put it on, the mask wrapped around his facial skin, and his face transformed into that of a monstrous Lion-like.

    "What''s this...!" Kent muttered, feeling the mask almost be one with his face.

 Chapter 355 Strom Surge!

    Shika, who hade out of the effect of desire, exined, "This is the Beast Veil Mask. It''s a special artifact that disguises your true appearance, making you look like a beast. Also, with proper spell, you can transform as a beast for short time. It will help you avoid unwanted attention."

    Kent touched the mask, feeling its texture. "Why did it have to be a Lion?" he asked, his voice tinged with frustration.

    Shika chuckled softly. "The mask chooses the form based on the wearer''s aura. Apparently, a Lion suits you."

    Tang Zi, who had been listening, nodded in agreement. "It''s better this way, Kent. You need to focus on your cultivation without distractions."

    With the mask in ce, Kent felt a bit more at ease. "Alright, I understand, Master." he said, his voice now a low growl due to the mask.

    Tang Zi then handed over a bag filled with storm stones and lightning dao crystals to Kent. "Here are the materials you need for your body cultivation. Practice the Storm Surge technique here," Tang Zi instructed.

    Kent took the bag, feeling the powerful energy emanating from the contents. He nodded, "Thank you, Master. I''ll get started right away."

    Tang Zi watched Kent as he began preparing for his practice. He then turned to Shika, his face serious. "Shika, do you have any idea why the females were so drawn to him?"

    Shika sighed, her expression thoughtful. "It''s aplex situation, Tang Zi. Kent has a hidden secret, something that attracts females to him. But for now, focus on helping him grow stronger."

    Tang Zi nodded in agreement. "You''re right. I need to ensure he''s prepared for the war he was born to fight."

    As Kent started cultivating, he arranged the lightning dao crystals and storm stones in a precise yantra formation around him like mentioned in the manual of Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    The energy from these powerful items crackled and surged, creating an electric field that pulsated in the air.

    Disciples gathered around, curious to see what was happening. But as the hours dragged on, many lost interest and left.

    The girls, however, lingered, captivated by Kent''s presence. The sky above began to darken, and ominous clouds gathered, heralding a storm. Lightning flickered within the clouds, and the rumbling of thunder echoed across the training ground.

    The intensity of the storm grew, and the strange allure that had kept the girls entranced began to dissipate. One by one, they snapped out of their trance and left in disappointment, their faces flushed with embarrassment.

    Only Jean remained, her determination unwavering. She sat there like a stubborn child, her eyes never leaving Kent. As the day drew to a close, Tang Zi and Shika exchanged nces before heading inside the mansion to attend to other matters.

    Days passed, each blending into the next. Every day, disciples came to the training ground, hoping to witness something extraordinary, only to leave disappointed after seeing the relentless storm surrounding Kent.

    The storm''s ferocity increased with each passing day, making it clear that Kent was in the throes of a significant breakthrough.

    Krum, frustrated by Jean''s unwavering attention to Kent, tried everything to distract her. He approached her multiple times, attempting to engage her in conversation and coax her away from the training ground. But Jean sat there resolutely, her gaze fixed on Kent, ignoring Krum''s efforts.

    "Jean, this is ridiculous!" Krum eximed, his voice tinged with frustration. "Why are you wasting your time on that guy? He''s not worth it."

    Jean didn''t even turn to look at him. "Leave me alone. I want to be here."

    Krum scowled and turned to the other disciples. "Can you believe this? She''s obsessed with him! We need to do something."

    A group of disciples, equally annoyed, nodded in agreement. One of them spoke up, "Yeah, Krum''s right. This guy Kent is nothing special. Let''s get Jean out of here."

    Krum led the group back to Jean. "Jean, listen to us. This guy is a nobody. Come on, let''s get back to training. You''re wasting your potential here."

    Jean''s expression hardened. "I''m staying. If you can''t ept that, then leave me."

    Krum''s frustration boiled over. "You''re making a mistake, Jean! He''s just using you! Look at him, sitting there like he''s some kind of deity. He''s nothing!"

    The other disciples began to murmur in agreement, casting angry res at Kent. "Yeah, he''s just showing off," one of them muttered. "He''s probably not even that strong."

    "He''s definitely got some trick up his sleeve," another added. "Let''s show him he can''t just waltz in here and act superior."

    The group started hurling curses and insults at Kent, their voices growing louder and more aggressive.

    Jean stood up and angrily cursed everyone to leave. She even threaten everyone with her family name.

    Days passed, In a final attempt, Krum informed Jean''s family, hoping they would intervene. Her rtives and siblings tried to persuade her, but Jean''s stubbornness prevailed. She refused to leave, her heart and mind entirely focused on Kent.

    On the seventh day, the storm reached its peak. The throne Kent sat upon was struck repeatedly by lightning, and the storm''s intensity grew to a crescendo.

    The dark clouds churned violently, and the air was thick with the scent of burnt soil. Bolts of lightning danced across the sky, converging on Kent''s position.

    Kent''s body began to glow with a brilliant light, the energy from the storm stones and lightning dao crystals coursing through him. The ground beneath him trembled as he prepared to break through to the third stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique, Storm Surge.

    The disciples watched in awe, their disappointment forgotten in the face of such a spectacr disy of power. Jean''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of admiration and concern as she witnessed the culmination of Kent''s efforts.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Suddenly, a massive bolt of lightning struck Kent directly, engulfing him in a blinding sh of light. The onlookers shielded their eyes, the sheer intensity of the light overwhelming.

    Jean almost ran forward towards kent as she couldn''t bare to see the sight.

    When the light finally faded, Kent was revealed, sitting in lotus position and radiant, his body emanating a powerful aura.

    The yantra formation of storm stones and lightning dao crystals had been consumed, their energy fully absorbed by Kent. The storm began to dissipate, the dark clouds slowly clearing to reveal a clear, starry sky.

    Kent opened his eyes, a new sense of strength and rity filling him. He felt the power of the Storm Surge coursing through his veins, a testament to his sessful breakthrough.

    -

    Thank You "@Imran_Zaheer @Tirion @Vongo @Rich_Pal_8238 @Demonpool15230 @daoist92VPav @PsyDemon" for Golden Tickets. Thank You So much guys. Leave yourments and some little gifts for this-poor-author.

 Chapter 356 Nine Realms Summit

    Finally, Kent opened his eyes and stabilized his condition. His body also changed into a more sturdy shape with refined features. As he moved down from the throne, kent pets charged towards him and the bay dragon made excited cries.

    Tang Zi smiled after seeing the behavior of Kent''s pets and he remembered his past where he used to train under his father.

    Kent felt great hunger due to the seven day long cultivation. But the rule is, Kent can only gather food and his pets have to get food on their own. So, Kent decided to leave for the forest soon, for the sake of hunting food.

    As the storm finally subsided and the training ground returned to a semnce of normalcy, Tang Zi ced a hand on Kent''s shoulder. "Come on. We need to leave," he said, his voice firm but kind.

    Kent nodded, still feeling the residual energy from his intense cultivation. Together, they began to fly away from the training ground, but before they could ascend, a voice called out to them. "Wait!"

    They turned to see Jean running towards them, her eyes wide with determination. Tang Zi, who is observing her from past days, touched his forehead in annoyance. If not for her status, Tang Zi might have ignored her like a delusional kid.

    Reaching close, she stared at Kent with a serious look. "What''s your name?" she demanded, her gaze fixed on Kent. "Where are you from?"

    Tang Zi stepped in, his expression stern. "His name is Kent rk, and he''s from the Blue. But listen, you need to let go of whatever feelings you think you have for him. It''s for your own good."

    Jean shook her head, her eyes never leaving Kent''s. "No. I don''t care where he''s from. I''ll do anything to be with him."

    Kent, still reeling from the intense cultivation session and the strange events that had transpired, looked at her with a mixture of pity and resolve. He believed her feelings were merely a result of the effects from the lust goddess. "You''ll forget about me soon," he said quietly, hoping to dissuade her.

    Tang Zi nodded to Kent, and they continued their way towards the exit of the Heavenly Pce. Jean stood there, her fists clenched, her eyes burning with a mix of sadness and determination as she watched them leave.

    As they passed through the grand gates of the Heavenly Pce of the 6th realm, Kent turned to Tang Zi. "Who is she, Master? I mean. What''s her story? I don''t think you will answer my details if she is not someone special."

    Tang Zi sighed, looking back at the imposing pce. "Jean is the daughter of the Supreme Staff Magus, Shika and the current leader of the 6th realm''s Wizard Association. She holds an esteemed position here, and her family is one of the most powerful in this realm. Her interest in you could lead to significantplications."

    Kent let out a long sigh, feeling the weight of the situation settle on his shoulders. "I see. Thanks for telling me, Master."

    With a determined look, Kent opened the manual of the Storm God Tyrant Physique, focusing his mind on the spells for the Storm Surge stage. As the words and diagrams filled his vision, he tried to push away the distractions and emotions, readying himself for the challenges ahead.

    Meanwhile, back at the pce gates, Jean stood resolute, her gaze fixed on the path Kent and Tang Zi had taken. Her heart was heavy, but her resolve was unwavering. She would find a way to be with him, no matter the cost.

    -N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The central ind of the First Realm¡­

    Decadely gathering of 9 realms association..,

    Banners and gs adorned with the whale symbol of the Nine Realms Association fluttered in the gentle breeze, their colors bright against the azure sky.

    The ind''s focal point was a towering structure, the Grand Tower, rising majestically in the center, its spires glistening in the sunlight.

    All around the ind, wizards in shimmering silver cloaks patrolled with an air of authority, ensuring the smooth operation of the summit. Their presence was formidable yet graceful, embodying the power and prestige of the Nine Realms Association.

    Beautiful attendants, also dressed in the association''s robes, moved gracefully among the guests, their smiles warm and weing as they guided the attendees to their designated areas.

    The ind buzzed with the hum of conversation and the rustle of robes. Guests from all corners of the realms mingled, their appearances as diverse as their origins.

    Elves, dwarves, fae, and humans intermingled, their discussions filled with anticipation and intrigue. This was the heart of diplomacy and power, where the fate of realms was deliberated.

    As Supreme Wand Magus Aric stepped onto the ind, a noticeable shift urred. The beautiful attendants quickly moved to receive him, their demeanor instantly reflecting the respect and honor due to him.

    They treated him like a VVIP, a stark contrast to the previous summit sessions where he had been ignored like a pauper. The attendants offered him refreshing beverages and delicacies, guiding him with utmost reverence through the bustling crowds.

    They made Aric''s presence imposing, his staturemanding attention as he moved through the throng of guests. His silver robes shimmered with a magical luminescence, and his eyes held a confident, knowing gleam.

    He couldn''t help but reflect on the irony of his newfound status. In the past, he had been sidelined and overlooked. But now, with the impending Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering on the Blue, he was being treated with almost excessive respect and honor.

    As he approached the Grand Tower, he noticed the curious and admiring nces from other delegates. Whispers followed him, conversations tinged with spection about the changes and uing events. Aric felt a sense of satisfaction, knowing that his moment had finally arrived.

    -

    Thank you for your support. I will try to add more chapters soon. Please be patient and stay tuned for mass release. Thank you.

 Chapter 357 News About Spirit Realm

    Inside the Grand Tower, the atmosphere was even more charged. The walls were adorned with intricate paintings and statues, depicting legendary events and beings from the Nine Realms. The ceiling was a marvel of magical engineering, a vast dome that disyed a shifting tapestry of stars and constetions, representing the unity of the realms.

    A grand assembly hall awaited, its vastness filled with rows of seats arranged in a semi-circle. At the center were nine thrones, each representing a half-sovereign of the Nine Realms. These beings were the pinnacle of power, their decisions shaping the very fabric of the realms.

    As Aric entered the hall, a herald announced his arrival with a booming voice, "Supreme Wand Magus Aric, Leader of the blue wizard association, honored guest of the Nine Realms Summit!" The announcement echoed through the hall, drawing the attention of all present.

    The attendants led him to a ce of prominence, where he was met with nods of acknowledgment from the half-sovereigns. Each half sovereign throne has the symbol of their weapon.

    The head of the 9 realms association sat at the central throne where a long staff is depicted behind him in golden color. Next to him, the Vice Leader, Ryon Lionheart, Monarch of 7th realm, head of Quinn family sat in golden robes. A long bow symbol with an arrow was depicted behind him.

    After another half an hour, a loud bell rang and all the guests became alert. Before the start of the gathering, the head of 9 realms, Jason Mama, turned his head and gestured with a look.

    The head herald stepped forward, holding a golden scroll. He asked Aric toe to the front row honoring ce first.

    After that, with a flourish, he unrolled the scroll and read aloud, "In recognition of Supreme Wand Magus, Aric''s invaluable contributions and the pivotal role he yed in the association, Supreme Wand Magus, Aric is hereby honored with the title of "Grand Arcane of the Third Realm."

    Apuse erupted from the assembly, the sound resonating through the grand hall. Aric bowed graciously, feeling the weight of his new title. He was then guided to a seat among the nine half-sovereigns, a ce of immense honor and responsibility.

    As he took his seat, the meeting officially began. The room fell silent, anticipation hanging thick in the air. Aric felt a surge of pride and determination. The future of the 3rd realm was at stake, and he was now a central figure in shaping that destiny.

    The grand assembly hall buzzed with activity as delegates from each realm took turns presenting their problems and petitions. The atmosphere was a blend of urgency and solemnity, each speaker''s voice echoing through the vast chamber as they implored the nine half-sovereigns for aid.

    Representatives spoke of droughts, invasions, resource shortages, and internal strife. Each plea was met with theposed attention of the half-sovereigns, who nodded gravely, their eyes filled with the weight of their responsibilities.

    As each realm''s emissary finished, the half-sovereigns discussed possible allocations of resources, their voices calm and measured as they debated the best course of action.

    In between these discussions, the half-sovereigns also spoke of the uing major events and association activities. They mentioned the Grand Wizard Tournament, the Arcane Confluence, and the Decade fight of Magical Beast tamers. Each event was designed to strengthen the bonds between the realms and ensure their collective prosperity.

    Finally, the vice head of the Nine Realms, Half Sovereign Ryon Lionheart, patriarch of the Quinn family and ruler of the Seventh Realm, rose to speak. His presencemanded the room, his voice deep and resonant. The assembly fell silent, anticipation hanging heavy in the air.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed representatives of the Nine Realms," Ryon began, his gaze sweeping across the gathered delegates. "I bring news of an event that has not urred in 333 years: the opening of the Spirit Realm."

    A ripple of excitement ran through the crowd, murmurs spreading like wildfire. Ryon continued, his tone unwavering, "The Spirit Realm is a ce of immense power and opportunity. It opens once every 333 years, and those who enter have the chance to gain unparalleled strength and insight. It is this realm that bestowed the position of demi-god.

    But the age limit is the only factor which is stopping all of us from entering in."

    Eyes widened and breaths hitched as the significance of his words sank in. The Spirit Realm was legendary, a ce where destinies could be forged or shattered. Ryon''s next words heightened the tension in the room.

    "To ensure only the most worthy enter, the association will allocate three slots per realm. Additionally, six slots will be awarded to individuals selected directly by the association based on their exceptional talents. This is how 33 slots will be distributed all together."

    The hall erupted into a cacophony of excited whispers and tense murmurs. The delegates were abuzz with the implications of Ryon''s announcement. The Spirit Realm was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and thepetition for these coveted slots would be fierce.

    As Ryon spoke, his eyes briefly flickered to Aric, who sat among the half-sovereigns with a contemtive expression. Unbeknownst to all, Ryon was the unknown father of Kent.

    The delegates listened intently, their minds racing with possibilities. The Spirit Realm was not merely an opportunity; it was a test, a crucible that would forge the next generation of leaders and heroes.

    Ryon concluded his speech, "Some things are meant for certain individuals, even if they seem unreachable. It is our duty to ensure that those who enter the Spirit Realm are worthy of its challenges and rewards. Prepare your best, for the journey ahead will be arduous and the stakes higher than ever."

    The room erupted into apuse, the delegates'' faces a mix of excitement and determination. The Spirit Realm was within their grasp, and each realm would strive to secure their ce in this legendary event.

    Aric couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation.

    As the assembly hall settled into a tense silence, the head of the Nine Realms Association, Jason Mama, rose from his seat. His presencemanded the attention of everyone present, and no one dared to murmur or squeal, afraid of angering him.

    The head, a figure of immense power and respect, began his speech about the allocation of resources among the realms.

    For the next fifteen minutes, his voice echoed through the hall as he detailed the distribution of vital resources. His words were measured and precise, reflecting the careful consideration behind each allocation. The delegates listened intently, understanding the importance of every resource in maintaining their realms'' strength and stability.

    As the speech reached towards the end, the head paused for a moment, his gaze shifting towards Aric. A shiver ran down Aric''s spine as their eyes met. The head''s stern expression softened into a smile, and he addressed the assembly with a surprising announcement.

    "The Blue''s Wizard Association is hereby recognized as a permanent member," the head dered. "From now on, they will receive their fair share of resources. Additionally, the Blue will be supported with special treasures and valuable manuals to aid in their growth and power."

    Aric''s face glowed with a mixture of surprise and joy. He had intended to negotiate for these benefits in exchange for slots in the uing Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering on the Blue. However, the head had offered these rewards unprompted, a gesture of unexpected generosity.

    After the formal meeting, the nine half-sovereigns and Aric were invited to a separate, opulent chamber. The room was adorned with exquisite decorations, and avish feast wasid out on a long table. The atmosphere was rxed, yet charged with underlying currents of power and politics.

    -

    /// Pleasement your opinion on the story-pacing. ///n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 358 Is this For Your Son?!

    After the end of 9 realms gathering, all the nine half-sovereigns and very few specially invited people were moved into a separate room. Aric was also invited into this special feast.

    As they settled into their seats, the head of 9 realms, Jason Mama, raised a goblet in a toast. "To the prosperity and strength of our realms," he said, his voice carrying the weight of his authority.

    The others echoed the toast, and the meal began. Delicacies from across the realms were served, each dish a testament to the culinary arts of the Nine Realms. Despite the sumptuous fare, Aric felt a knot of anxiety in his stomach, knowing that a crucial discussion was imminent.

    After a few minutes of casual conversation, the chief servant moved close to Aric. "Supreme, Aric, my master, Jason wants to discuss the allocation of slots for the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering on the Blue."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Aric''s heart raced. He had anticipated this moment, but the indirect approach caught him off guard.

    As Aric turned his head towards the leader of 9 realms, Jason Mama, he felt a strange fear.

    Jason swallowed the sweet wine and stared back at Aric with a serious look. "I am directly ordering that 70% of the slots be allocated to the Nine Realms Association," the head continued. "These slots will be distributed equally among the other realms and the association."

    Aric turned his head in confusion and stared at his te in hesitation.

    But Jasonpletely discarded Aric''s opinion. "Why are you silent, Aric? Do you forget all the benefits I have done for your tiny? Speak." Jason cried out in a serious tone.

    Aric nodded fearfully, understanding the weight of the demand. He swallowed hard and asked, "Sovereign, is this for your son?"

    The headughed, a deep, resonant sound that filled the room. "Yes," he replied, his eyes glinting with a mix of pride and ambition. "It is for my son, and for the future of this association."

    Ryon Lionheart, who sat beside Aric, alsoughed and patted him on the back. "Even if you didn''t give up the slots, it would be a waste to use them on Blue disciples," he mocked. "They are weak, and none have seeded in receiving a direct god''s inheritance during the Beast Spirit Gathering in decades."

    Aric felt a flush of shame at Ryon''s words, but he didn''t talk back. The statement, harsh as it was, held a kernel of truth. The Blue''s disciples had struggled to achieve significant sess in these high-stakes events.

    The head, noticing Aric''s difort, leaned in and said more subtly, "Think of this as an opportunity, Aric. With the resources and support we''re providing, the Blue has the chance to grow stronger. This arrangement benefits everyone."

    Aric nodded, forcing a smile. "Thank you, Sovereign. I will do my best to prove myself worthy of your kindness."

    The head raised his goblet again. "To the shared prosperity," he said, signaling the end of the serious discussion.

    As the meal continued, Aric couldn''t shake the feeling of being outmaneuvered. He knew he had to return to the Blue with determination, to ensure that the resources and treasures they received would truly benefit their disciples. The weight of the head''s expectations and the derision of the other half-sovereigns pressed heavily on his mind.

    The meeting of the Nine Realms had ended, but the real challenges were just beginning. Aric vowed to himself that he would find a way to convince other supremes about this arrangement.

    -

    Seven days passed since Kent came back from the heavenly pce of the 6th realm. Since then, he has beenpletely immersed in learning mastery of spells rted to the Storm Surge stage.

    On this day¡­

    Kent floated above the pond, his eyes closed in deep concentration. His master, Tang Zi, stood at the edge of the pond, observing with a watchful eye. Nearby, Kent''s pets¡ªthe Fire Kirin, the serpent beast Jabil, and the baby dragon¡ªwatched with curiosity and anticipation.

    After opening eyes with a determined look, Kent began to chant, his voice strong and resonant.

    "Thunder Strike!" he called out, raising his hand to the sky.

    "Vajra Prahara Akasha gamya"

    A bolt of lightning surged from the clouds above, striking the pond with a deafening crash. The water sizzled and steamed, creating a misty aura around Kent. Using the thick mist, Kent executed the next spell.

    "Storm Burst!" he continued, his voice unwavering.

    "Megha Visphota J Kaksha"

    A whirlwind of energy erupted from his body, sending waves of force rippling across the pond. The mist water droplets turned in the shape of arrows and attacked all the trees around the pond.

    "Lightning Vortex!" Kent''s eyes glowed with an inner light as he invoked the next spell.

    "Vidut Bhavari Smahara Chakravat"

    A spiraling column of lightning formed around him, swirling with destructive energy. As he moved hands with mudras, the lightning energy shaped like a big arrow and hit the big tree when he unleashed his hands.

    With a crackling noise, the tree cut down in half and arrow continued to move into forest for hundreds of meters while slicing everything in its path.

    The baby dragon let out a chirp of excitement, its scales reflecting the brilliant light.

    Kent stabilized himself before executing the ultimate powerful spell of this stage.

    "Storm Surge!" he called out, summoning the ultimate power of his Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    "Prya Taranga Bheebatsa"

    The sky darkened, and a massive wave of storm energy cascaded down, enveloping Kent in its might. The pond roared with the fury of the elements, and the ground trembled under the force of his spell.

    The entire water in the pond rose into the air, moved around with his hand movement. If he unleashes it, all the flora and fauna around him will turn into ash. But Kent didn''t execute the spell.

    Kent''s pets watched in awe, the Fire Kirin''s mes flickering brighter, Jabil coiling with excitement, and the baby dragon pping its wings eagerly. Kent, floating serenely above the turbulent pond, felt the immense power coursing through him. Each spell, each chant, brought him closer to the peak of his abilities.

    As the energy subsided, Kent lowered himself back to the ground, his breathing steady and controlled.

    Tang Zi nodded in approval, impressed by Kent''s mastery. "You''re getting stronger. Keep pushing your limits. Once you master 4th stage, I will start hand to handabt and pass my family art to you."

    Kent bowed his head in silence and thanked tang Zi for the guidance he has given to master these spells in short time.

    Tang Zi smiled, a glint of pride in his eyes.

    -

    Thank you for GT...

 Chapter 359 Simon Mama!

    Heavenly Abode of Blue¡­

    ric stood at the center of the grand hall, the excitement in his eyes barely contained as he called for the gathering of the all Supremes.

    The twelve most powerful magi on the Blue, the 12 supremes assembled, their expressions a mix of curiosity and skepticism.

    While standing with a proud face, Aric began exining details of the 9 realms association.

    "Thank you all foring," ric began, his voice echoing through the hall. "I have returned from the First Realm with news that will change the future of our Blue. The Nine Realms Association has bestowed upon me the title of Grand Arcane, and I bring with me resources beyond our wildest dreams."

    The Supremes listened intently as ric spoke of his reception at the gathering of the Nine Realms Association, detailing thevish treatment he received and the promises of development and support for the Blue. For fifteen minutes, ric painted a picture of a prosperous future, the words flowing with fervor and conviction.

    But then, the Sword Sovereign snapped, his voice cutting through the air like a de. "Enough, ric! What did we lose? Tell me about it. How many slots did they demand for the Immortal Spirit Realm?"

    ric''s demeanor shifted, the seriousness of the question weighing heavily on him. "Seventy percent," he replied solemnly. "That is seventy thousand slots for all the disciples among the Nine Realms. But our is still left with thirty thousand slots, which are more than enough for us."

    A heavy silence fell over the hall as the Supremes absorbed the gravity of his words. Sword Sovereign''s face darkened with a grim expression.

    "Seventy percent?" he echoed, his voice low and dangerous. "Do you realize what that means? There are more than three hundred thousand disciples at the Grand Master Magus stage on this, all preparing for the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. Giving two-thirds of our slots to outsiders is nothing short of suicidal!"

    The hall erupted into a cacophony of voices as the Supremes began to argue, their opinions shing like thunder.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "This is madness!" Supreme spear Magus Valerius eximed, her eyes shing with anger. "Those outsiders will crush our disciples, taking all the inheritances for themselves!"

    "But think of the benefits we''re receiving," ric''s supporter, Supreme serpent Magus Kriya, countered. "The resources, the support, the alliances! This is an opportunity we cannot afford to miss."

    Supreme Sabre Magus Morden nodded in agreement. "Kriya is right. The resources from the Nine Realms could elevate our cultivation to new heights. We must consider the bigger picture."

    "And sacrifice our disciples in the process?" Supreme staff Magus Ruchi, retorted, her voice sharp. "What good are resources if our future generations are not blessed by inheritance of gods?"

    The arguments grew more heated, the Supremes divided in their opinions. ric stood firm, trying to maintain control. "We must see this as a strategic move," he insisted. "The benefits outweigh the risks. We are not surrendering, we are forging alliances."

    But Sword Sovereign was unmoved. "You are blind, ric," he spat, his eyes burning with fury. "This is a betrayal of our own. I will not stand by and watch our future be gambled away."

    With that, he stormed out of the hall, his anger palpable. He stopped and turned his head and said, "I will find someone from the Blue who canpete with the son of the Nine Realms Association head," he vowed as he left.

    The hall fell into an uneasy silence, the weight of Sword Sovereign''s words lingering in the air. ric looked around at the remaining Supremes, his resolve unwavering despite the turmoil.

    "We must stay united," he said firmly. "This is our chance to rise. Together, we will navigate these challenges and secure a future for our Blue."

    The Supremes exchanged nces and they left one by one leaving Aric and his close allies behind.

    -

    In the heart of the 1st realm¡­

    A sturdy young man stood tall and imposing against the backdrop of the majestic mountain. His jet-ck hair fell to his shoulders, framing a face of sharp angles and intense, piercing eyes.

    He is Simon Mama, only son of Jason Mama, the head of 9 realms association.

    d in elegant, dark robes embroidered with intricate golden patterns, Simon exuded an aura of power andmand. In his right hand, he held a long staff, its shaft made of a mysterious dark wood and topped with a glowing crystalline orb.

    The air around him crackled with eerie energy as he prepared to practice his formidable array of space and time spells.

    With a focused gaze, Simon began his practice, directing his immense power towards the towering mountain before him. His voice rang out clearly as he chanted the first spell.

    "Chrono sh!"

    ["Samsara Chedana!"]

    A brilliant arc of energy shot from his staff, slicing through the air and striking the mountain with a thunderous impact. The rock face shuddered and cracked, a deep fissure appearing where the spell had hit. Simon didn''t pause; his movements were fluid and precise as he continued his relentless assault.

    "Temporal Rift!"

    ["K Vidara?a!"]

    The air shimmered and distorted as a swirling vortex of energy formed at the mountain''s base. The vortex expanded rapidly, drawing in boulders and debris, grinding them to dust before copsing in on itself with a deafening roar. The mountain trembled, sending cascades of rock tumbling down its slopes.

    "Space Copse!"

    ["Akasa Patana!"]

    A surge of power radiated from Simon''s staff, forming a pulsating sphere of dark energy that he hurled at the mountain. The sphere collided with the rock, causing a massive explosion that shook the ground. The mountain''s peak disintegrated, sending shockwaves through the earth.

    Simon''s face remained calm and focused, his eyes zing with intensity. Spell after spell, he unleashed his formidable power upon the mountain, each one more devastating than thest.

    "Dimensional Sever!"

    ["Ayama Chedana!"]

    A crackling de of energy extended from his staff, cleaving through the mountain''s already weakened structure. The rock groaned and splintered, huge sections of it crumbling away.

    Simon was unstoppable, his mastery over space and time evident in every precise movement and incantation. He had everything within his reach¡ªpowerful spells, ancient scriptures, unparalleled inheritance opportunities.

    In his decade-long stay at the Grand Master Magus stage, he had honed his control over five natural elemental daos and received seven Demi-god inheritances.

    No one was a match for him, and he knew it. His peers were far beneath his level, a fact that had driven him topete against Mortal Sovereigns daily to test his ever-growing power.

    As he prepared to unleash another devastating spell, a youngdy in servant''s clothes came rushing towards him. Her breath came in short gasps as she bowed deeply before him, holding out an information slip.

    -

    Note: I hope the chapters are little-lengthier than regr.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 360 4th Stage: Tempestuous Defense

    The servantdy directly kneeled before Simon and stretched her hands to pass the information letter. Enjoy more content from empire

    "Master Simon, a message from your father," she said, her voice trembling slightly.

    Simon paused, lowering his staff as he took the slip from her hands. His eyes scanned the contents quickly, and a triumphant grin spread across his face.

    "What a great news!... The uing Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering, And my confirmed slot at the center, very close to the Soul Stone of War God." He murmured to himself.

    A manicugh erupted from his throat, echoing through the now-quiet mountain range. He looked at the youngdy, his eyes gleaming with a wild light. "This is perfect. Absolutely perfect!"

    Without warning, he grabbed her by the arm and began walking towards the nearby forest, his grip firm but not harsh. The youngdy stumbled slightly, trying to keep up with his long strides, her face a mixture of helplessness and fear.

    "What is your name?" Simon asked abruptly, his tonemanding.

    "L-Lina, Master Simon," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

    "Well, Lina," he said, a triumphant smile ying on his lips, "today is a day for celebration. Be my doll for sometime." He chuckled and licked his lips with a lustful stare.

    As they entered the forest, the sunlight filtering through the dense canopy, Simon''s mind raced with thoughts of the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. The center slot, close to the Soul Stone of War God, was the most coveted position.

    For Simon Mama, son of the head of the Nine Realms Association, the path to greatness was clear. He would crush anyone who dared to stand in his way, securing his position as the next head of the association and cementing his legacy as one of the most powerful beings in existence.

    His triumphant smile never wavered as he led Lina deeper into the forest, his mind already thinking of what to do with the alluring body of thedy..

    The mountain behind themy in ruins, a testament to his unchallenged might. And with the uing gathering, Simon knew that his true ascent was only just beginning.

    -

    Mountain Devil Forest¡­

    Another month had passed, each day bringing Kent closer to mastering the ''Tempestuous Defense.'' The 4th stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    For thest ten days, he had remained motionless, meditating beneath the ancient white wood tree, its branches extending like protective arms over him. The air around him crackled with lightning energy, a testament to the intense cultivation taking ce.

    Every day, while Kent immersed himself in the cultivation of ''Tempestuous Defense,'' Tang Zi added storm stones and lightning dao crystals around Kent and took charge of training his pets.

    Jabil, and Fire Kirin Kavi, with their imposing presence, were subjected to rigorous routines. Tang Zi led them through the dense forest, teaching them the art of hunting and domination.

    Under his guidance, and fueled by the nutritious spiritual fruits and meats of evolved beasts, Jabil and Kavi grew stronger, their bodies bing sturdier and more resilient. Their muscles rippled with newfound strength, and their eyes gleamed with heightened intelligence and ferocity.

    The baby dragon, small yet majestic, stayed with Kent throughout, its scales shimmering with a faint, otherworldly light. It curled around Kent, providing warmth and a sense ofpanionship, its presence a silent guardian to his meditative state.

    As days passed, gradually, an electric defense began to take shape around Kent. At first, it was barely visible, a faint shimmer that danced across his skin. But with each passing day, the electric barrier grew more defined and formidable. The air around him sizzled with energy, tiny sparks flickering and snapping as the barrier became more robust.

    Seven more days passed in this rigorous routine. The white wood tree stood sentinel, its bark glowing softly in the ambient light of the dao crystals.

    Finally, on the seventh day, Kent opened his eyes. They shone with a brilliant light, the electric barrier around him now fully integrated into his being. He rose slowly, feeling the electric energy coursing through his veins, a testament to his sessful cultivation.

    Tang Zi approached with a proud smile. "It''s time to test your defense."

    With a swift motion, he signaled to the forest, and from its depths emerged several ferocious beasts. These were no ordinary creatures; they were the apex predators of the forest, each one a formidable opponent. Their eyes glinted with a mix of curiosity and aggression as they approached.

    Tang Zi stepped back, giving Kent space as the beasts circled him. "Remember, the ''Tempestuous-Defense'' is as much about your mental fortitude as it is about your physical barrier."

    The first beast, a massive, horned bear, lunged at Kent with incredible speed. Its ws shed through the air, aiming straight for him. But the moment it made contact with the electric barrier, a surge of electricity coursed through its body, throwing it back with a yelp of pain.

    Undeterred, the next beast, a giant feline with razor-sharp ws, pounced. It too was repelled by the electric barrier, the energy discharging with a brilliant sh that singed its fur. One by one, the beasts attacked, and each time, the barrier held firm, repelling them with increasing force.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Kent''s confidence grew with each sessful defense. He could feel the barrier responding to his will, its strength a reflection of his inner resolve. The energy flowed effortlessly, the electric arcs dancing around him like a living entity.

    Tang Zi watched with satisfaction as Kent''s barrier proved imprable. "Excellent... You''ve truly mastered the ''Tempestuous-Defense.''"

    As thest of the beasts retreated, defeated, Kent stood tall, the electric barrier shimmering around him like a second skin. He had done it. The ''Tempestuous Defense'' was no longer just a technique; it was a part of him.

    -

    Far from the maind of the Blue, a flowery chariot soared through the skies near the Eastern Ind of the Deity Sect.

    The chariot, adorned with vibrant blossoms and intricate carvings, moved at a moderate speed, propelled by an unseen force. Inside the chariot, Supreme Sword Magus and Supreme Staff Magus Ruchi sat in contemtive silence, the gentle hum of the chariot''s motion the only sound between them.

    -

    Peterpan :-)

 Chapter 361 Hunt for Talent

    Supreme Sword Magus, a tall and imposing figure with sharp features and a steely gaze, was deep in thought. His mission to find suitable candidates for the uing Immortal Spirit Gathering had been grueling but fruitful.

    So far, he had selected twelve promising disciples, but his instinct told him there was one more¡ªa thirteenth candidate who could make all the difference.

    "Are you sure about this, Sword Magus?" Supreme Staff magus, Ruchi''s voice broke the silence, her toneced with skepticism.

    She was a formidable magus in her own right, with flowing robes of deep indigo and a staff that glowed with a soft, ethereal light. Her eyes, usually serene, now held a glint of frustration. "We''ve spent a month searching, and all we have is a rumor that Kent''s aunt E might be at the Eastern Deity Sect. This feels like a wild goose chase."

    Sword Magus turned to her, his expression calm but resolute. "I trust my instincts. That young man received the Storm God Inheritance¡ªsomething deemed impossible by many. That alone makes him a valuable asset. I believe he could be a crucial factor in securing the war god''s inheritance during the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering."

    Ruchi sighed, shaking her head. "I understand your reasoning, but we''re up against powerful fighters from other realms. The odds are stacked against us. We need the best candidates, not just a hunch based on single inheritance. We''ve already selected twelve strong fighters. Isn''t that enough?"

    "No, it isn''t," Sword Magus replied firmly. "The other realms will bring their best, and we cannot afford to becent. Every candidate counts, and I believe Kent has untapped potential that could turn the tide in our favor."

    Ruchi crossed her arms, her brows furrowing. "And what if we don''t find him? What if this lead about his aunt is a dead end? We''ve wasted valuable time and resources."

    Sword Magus remained unshaken. "If there''s even a chance that Kent could be the key, it''s worth the effort."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Their argument was interrupted as the chariot approached the Eastern Deity Sect. The ind came into view, a verdant oasis surrounded by the treacherous, poisonous waters of the Dead Sea. The ind''s lush greenery and ancient structures stood in stark contrast to the deadly sea that encircled it.

    As the chariot descended, they were greeted by the sect''s patriarch and several revered idols, their forms imposing and majestic. Disciples practicing before the idols paused and bowed in respect as the chariot touched down.

    "Wee, Supreme Sword Magus and Supreme Staff Magus," the patriarch greeted them with a deep bow. His voice was warm and respectful, reflecting the high regard in which they were held. "We are honored by your presence."

    "Thank you, Patriarch," Sword Magus replied with a nod.

    They went inside the rocky pce of the deity sect and the patriarch led them to a big hall where usually guests were entertained.

    After initial greeting and exchange of words, sword magus came directly to the point.

    "Patriarch," the Sword Magus began, his voice steady and unyielding, "I seek an audience with Healer E. It is a matter of great importance."

    Find more chapters on empire

    The Patriarch''s eyes flickered with a hint of anxiety before he masked it with a facade of indifference. "I am afraid you are mistaken, Sword Magus. There is no one by that name within our sect."

    The Sword Magus''s gaze did not waver. "Do not take me for a fool, Patriarch. I am well aware of E''s presence here. I have no interest in your secrets or the hidden stronghold of the rk family. My only concern is Kent."

    The Patriarch''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the rk family. His mind raced, considering the consequences of exposing E. If the Quinn family learned of their whereabouts, it would spell doom for the rks. He straightened, his expression hardening.

    "What you are asking is not a small matter. Revealing E''s presence risks their very existence." The Patriarch replied firmly.

    The Sword Magus stepped forward, his eyes zing with determination. "I understand your concerns, but my intentions are clear. I seek only to speak with E about Kent. Nothing more."

    The Patriarch hesitated, the weight of his decision pressing heavily on his shoulders. After a long, tense silence, he sighed deeply. "Very well. I will ask the opinion of madam E. If she is not willing, please leave this matter. Now, Follow me, Supreme."

    He led the Sword Magus and Staff Magus to a secluded room, its walls adorned with intricate runes and ancient symbols. The Patriarch activated a hiddenmunication array, sending a request to E.

    Momentster, the array glowed, and E''s voice resonated through the chamber. "Patriarch, what is it? Any danger?" E asked in a serious tone.

    "Madam E," the Patriarch began, his tone respectful yet urgent, "the Sword Magus is here. He wishes to speak with you about your nephew. He is insisting."

    There was a pause on the other end, followed by a soft sigh. "I see. Very well, I will meet him in person." She knew the respect Sword Magusmanded and understood the potential danger of denying his request. If denied, Sword Magus is capable of demolishing the Deity sect single handedly.

    If not for sword magus who is strongest of the blue, E shouldn''t agree to meet any member personally.

    The connection ended, and the Patriarch turned to the Sword Magus. "She has agreed to meet you."

    In a private chamber adorned with ancient runes and glowing crystals, the Sword Magus awaited E''s arrival. Hispanion, the Staff Magus, stood by silently.

    After a long wait, the door creaked open, and E stepped inside. Her aura was a calming presence amidst the tension, and she moved with an unearthly grace. She inclined her head in greeting to the Sword Magus.

    "Madam E, thank you for agreeing to meet with me." The Sword Magus said, his voice firm but respectful.

    E''s expression remained serene but wary. "I never expected to meet the mighty sword magus here. Please speak your mind, Sword Magus."

    _

    Note: Thank you "@Daoist92VPav @Texz698 @SegaGenesis82 @Laith_tahan @RBurns @Nafi_rod @srkrebes @Sedem_Wiafe @Tirion @Demonpool15230" for Golden tickets.

 Chapter 362 They Cant be Killed?!

    "I wish to hire Kent. His talents are exceptional, and he would be a valuable asset to the Wizard Association of Blue." The Sword Magus said directly.

    E''s eyes narrowed slightly. She paused for a second to understand the Sword Magus motive. "Kent will never be a ve to any organization, not even yours. He is already burdened with great responsibilities. I don''t want to tie anymore shackles to him."

    The Sword Magus nodded, anticipating her resistance. "I understand your concern. But I''m here for apletely different reason. It''s about the uing Immortal beast Spirit Gathering." The sword magus replied while observing E''s expression.

    As expected, E became alert and concerned after hearing about Immortal beast spirit gathering. The gathering is so important for Kent to be a Supreme Magus and there by attending the Trident Summit.

    Understanding her skepticism, Sword magus continued. "I think you already know the importance of the uing beast gathering, which is the 333rd one. Usually I won''t be so concerned about it. But, we are facing a critical moment. My stupid leader, Wand Magus, has lost 70% of our slots to the 9 realms association.

    The 333rd Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering is approaching, and it is the only opportunity to obtain the War God Inheritance."

    E''s interest was piqued, her eyes reflecting deep contemtion. "The War God Inheritance. I already know what you are talking about. Come to the point, Supreme. Getting a slot for Kent is not a big problem for me. Tell me, why should my nephew fight with your banner?"

    The Sword Magus smiled softly and spoke in a serious tone. "Kent will be offered the position of Supreme. He won''t be bound by the Wizard Association''s rules. He will haveplete free will, and we will support his future cultivation with all types of resources."

    E shook her head, unwavering. "Resources are not what I''m interested in. If Kent is to fight under your banner, offer an unconditional favor. If you promise one single unconditional favor to him, I will make sure Kent joins your organization. Are you willing?."

    The Staff Magus Ruchi, who had remained silent until now, stepped forward with conceren. "Sword Magus, this is too much. You cannot¡ª"

    But the Sword Magus raised a hand, silencing her. He turned his gaze back to E, his expression thoughtful. "What do you propose, then?"

    E met his gaze steadily. "Kent will fight in the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering under the banner of the Wizard Association. He must have the freedom to make his own choices, and your full support in his endeavors. But remember, this favor won''t be easy for you to fulfill."

    Find your next read at empire

    The room fell silent as the Sword Magus pondered her demand. The Staff Magus''s expression was one of clear disapproval, but she did not speak again. Finally, the Sword Magus nodded, a decision made.

    "Very well. I agree to your terms. Kent will have my unconditional support and the freedom he desires."

    E''s eyes softened slightly. "Then I will speak to Kent. He will bear the Golden Octopus Banner of your association, but remember, his loyalty is earned, not demanded."

    The Sword Magus bowed his head in acknowledgment. "I understand. Make sure he reaches the heavenly abode on time. But remember, the son of Jason Mama is also participating in this gathering. I hope your nephew won''t disappoint."

    As E left the chamber, thedy Staff Magus turned to the Sword Magus, concern etched on her face. "Are you sure about this? Offering unconditional favor is a risky move."

    The Sword Magus sighed. "It is, but it''s worth the risk, and sometimes, the greatest rewardse from the greatest risks."

    But the staff magus shook her head impatiently. She knew the value of Sword magus'' favor. He is the strongest man in the entire blue and an equal of Jason Mama in strength. She can''t imagine what E could plot. She is worried that Sword Magus might be involved between Quinn family and rk family.

    -

    Mountain Devil Forest¡­

    With a purpose in mind, Tang Zi is taking Kent towards the Northern Devil Mountain. The air grew colder as Kent and Tang Zi approached the looming silhouette of Devil Mountain.

    The fourth stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique had given Kent remarkable strength and resilience, but the aura emanating from the mountain was oppressive.

    Each step closer increased the weight on his chest, making his heart beatboriously slow. The hairs on his arms stood on end, and an eerie sensation crept over him with every passing second.

    Tang Zi, observing Kent''s difort, handed him a sk of spiritual water. "Bear with it¡­ you will get used to it," he said, his voice calm and encouraging.

    Kent nodded, taking a sip of the water. His eyes remained fixed on the distant peak of Devil Mountain, shrouded in darkness and foreboding energy. The journey towards the mountain was fraught with dangers, and they had already encountered several beasts along the way. Each time, Kent had dispatched them with efficiency.

    However, as they crossed a strange pond filled with dark, viscous liquid that resembled blood, Tang Zi held up a hand, stopping Kent from killing the next beast that attacked. "From now onwards, do not kill any beasts unless it''s necessary."

    Kent, puzzled, asked, "Why?"

    Tang Zi smiled cryptically. "You will know soon enough."

    Nightfall approached quickly, casting long shadows over thendscape. Tang Zi led Kent to a small clearing where they set up a campfire. The flickering mes cast a warm glow, but the oppressive atmosphere of Devil Mountain remained, pressing down on them.

    As the night deepened, Kent couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched. The forest around them was eerily silent, the usual night sounds absent.

    Suddenly, movement caught his eye. Emerging from the shadows were the beasts which were looking different in eerie green light.

    After careful look, Kent found that these beasts are the ones he had in earlier after crossing the blood pond. Their eyes glowed with an unnatural light, and they moved with a disturbing grace, seemingly unaffected by their previous deaths.

    Kent''s heart raced as the beasts formed a circle around the campfire. He looked to Tang Zi for an exnation.

    Tang Zi smiled as he stared back at surprised Kent. "This is the real sorcery of Devil Mountain. Any beast killed in the vicinity of the mountain wille back to life at night. Their numbers will continue to increase if the killer remains within the mountain''s periphery which is the blood pond."

    Kent''s eyes widened in shock. "So, they can''t be killed permanently?"

    _

    Note: Aug 13th is Birthday. I will try to add more chapters [5-10] on that day. Tq for sticking to story.

    Your''s Lovingly,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 363 Inner Spirit Transformation of Golden Body

    Tang Zi nodded his head in agreement. "Correct, they wille back every night and the number adds up with more beasts you killed during the day. This is why I told you to refrain from unnecessary killings. These beasts are bound to the mountain''s dark magic. Each night they resurrect, and their hunger for revenge grows." Tang Zi replied.

    The beasts around, drew closer, their eyes fixed on Kent. He could feel the animosity radiating from them, a palpable force that made his skin crawl. But Tang Zi remained unperturbed, his calm demeanor a stark contrast to the ominous situation.

    Kent steeled himself, drawing on the power of his training. "What should I do now, Master?"

    Tang Zi''s eyes gleamed with approval. "You must learn to harness the energy of the mountain, to use its dark power to your advantage."

    Kent nodded, determination recing his hesitation. He rose to his feet, facing the circle of undead beasts. The oppressive aura of Devil Mountain weighed heavily on him, but he drew strength from elemental dao, feeling the storm within him respond to the challenge.

    Tang Zi watched with a mixture of pride and anticipation as Kent began to channel the storm energy, his body crackling with electricity. The beasts paused, sensing the change in their opponent. Kent''s eyes glowed with a fierce light, the power of the storm god flowing through him.

    With a roar, Kent unleashed a burst of lightning, striking the ground before him. The beasts recoiled, but their relentless nature drove them forward again. Kent didn''t falter, executing the body spells to sustain his attacks. Each strike was more powerful than thest, the storm god''s might coursing through his veins.

    As the night wore on, the beasts continued their assault, but Kent''s assault never wavered. He fought with only body spells, pushing his limits and embracing the challenge. The oppressive aura of Devil Mountain seemed to show less effect on Kent while fighting. He felt that there is a connection between these night beasts and the effects of the Devil mountain.

    Finally, as dawn approached, the beasts retreated into the shadows, their forms dissolving into mist. Kent, exhausted but victorious, copsed to his knees, breathing heavily. Tang Zi approached, his smile one of genuine pride.

    "You have done well. I never expected you wouldst the entire night with these undying creatures. Soon, I will tell you the trick to kill these night beasts instantly."

    Kent nodded, his body trembling with fatigue but his spirit unbroken. "Thank you, Master. I will not forget."

    Tang Zi ced a hand on Kent''s shoulder. "Rest now. We have much more to aplish, and this is only the beginning."

    Kent took a deep breath, still processing the bizarre events. "Master, what exactly is the Devil Forest? Why do the beastse back to life?"

    Tang Zi gazed into the flickering mes. "The Devil Forest is a ce of ancient sorcery. It is said that long ago, a powerful sorcerer cursed thisnd. The curse binds the souls of the creatures here, forcing them to rise again each night. It is both a blessing and a curse, a trial for those who seek power and understanding."

    Kent nodded, absorbing the information. "It''s a terrifying ce, but I think I understand its purpose now."

    Tang Zi turned to Kent, his eyes serious. "Okay¡­ enough with the devil mountain. Now, tell me about the next stages of the Storm God Tyrant Physique. How many days will you need to master the remaining stages?"

    Kent sighed heavily, rubbing his forehead in frustration. "Master, the remaining five stages are not like the previous ones. They are five body spells, each requiring perfect control and immense willpower to execute. These spells are like ultimate attacks, but I fear it will take me another three months to master them."

    Tang Zi patted Kent''s shoulder reassuringly. "You are already advancing rapidly with the Tyrant Physique cultivation. Even for the most talented individuals, it takes years to master. Do not worry. From now onwards, I will impart to you my family''s secret art of body refining. It will help you achieve the Tyrant Physique much faster."

    Kent looked up, surprised. "Your family''s secret art?"

    Tang Zi nodded. "Yes, but you must promise me one thing. You must not transfer this art to anyone except a loyal disciple of yours."

    Kent stood up, cing his hand over his heart. "I promise, Master. I will guard this secret with my life."

    Satisfied with Kent''s sincerity, Tang Zi nodded. "Very well. The technique I will teach you is called the ''Inner Beast Transformation of the Golden Body.''"

    He stood up, his expression growing intense. "Observe closely."

    Tang Zi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he roared angrily at the sky. Kent watched in astonishment as Tang Zi''s skin began to darken, turning a deep, earthy brown. His nails elongated into sharp ws, and his body hair grew thick and wild. Muscles bulged and expanded, transforming his master''s form into that of a massive mountain bear, towering at twenty feet.

    Kent''s eyes widened, his mouth agape in awe. "Master¡­!!! you¡­?!!!!!"

    With a loud beastly roar, he pped the empty space with a w. Immediately a crack appeared in the space with loud shattering noise.

    Kent''s heart raced as he stared at the twenty feet strong bear with crimson red eyes. He couldn''t believe what''s happening before his eyes for a second.

    Tang Zi, now in his bear form, growled softly before reverting back to his human state. He looked at Kent, his breathing steady. "This is the power of the Inner Beast Transformation. It enhances your strength, speed, and durability to unimaginable levels while turning into a beast of your inner spirit.."

    Kent was still in shock. "Master, this is incredible!!! I''ve never seen anything like it. Don''t you feel any bacsh?!!"

    Tang Zi smiled. "Not at all. It is a rare technique, passed down through generations. With this, you will find the remaining stages of the Storm God Tyrant Physique much easier to master. But remember, it requires immense discipline and control. You must train diligently.

    More than anything, your will should be strong to control the transformation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    -

    Thank you "@Texz698 @gr4y1 @Aaron_hooker90 @RBurns" for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much guys.

 Chapter 364 Testing of Inner Will

    "From now onwards, you should practice the body refining art of my family along with the Tyrant Physique." Tang Zi instructed while staring at the surprised face of Kent.

    Kent nodded, still in awe of what he had just witnessed. His mind raced with thoughts of his own potential transformation. He tried to imagine what beast he might turn into, curiosity getting the better of him. "Master, what kind of beast do you think I might be?"

    Tang Zi smiled knowingly. "The first stage of the Inner Beast Transformation of the Golden Body, is to find your inner spirit. I am taking you close to this devil mountain for this exact reason. Your inner willpower is tested here. Once your sane mind weakens, your beastly instincts will emerge. At that time, I will use an idol ''s magical aura to find your inner spirit."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Kent''s eyes widened with a mixture of excitement and trepidation. "How will I know when my inner spirit is ready to emerge?"

    Tang Zi chuckled softly. "You will know everything very soon. The Devil Mountain has a way of drawing out what lies deep within. Your true nature will reveal itself when the time is right."

    They continued their conversation as they sat by the fire. Kent asked several questions about the process, each answered patiently by Tang Zi.

    "What happens if I can''t control the transformation?" Kent asked, a hint of worry in his voice.

    "Don''t worry about unnecessary things. Even if things go out of hand, I will be here to guide you every step of the way," Tang Zi reassured him.

    As they finished their meal, Tang Zi extinguished the fire, and they began their trek towards the distant silhouette of Devil Mountain. The path grew steeper and more treacherous, each step bringing them closer to the heart of the dark forest. The oppressive aura grew stronger, making Kent''s chest feel heavier with each passing moment.

    "Master, where did this beastly transformation originate from? I never heard about it or no information of this mentioned in any scriptures." Kent asked, trying to distract himself from the difort.

    Tang Zi''s eyes grew distant for a moment, lost in memory. "It was passed down through generations in my family. My father taught me, and his father taught him. It is a legacy of our bloodline, a gift and a burden we carry. Because of this technique, my entire family got wiped from the seventh realm."

    "What?!" Kent''s mouth went wide open as he stared at Tang Zi in shock. "How did it happen, master?" Kent asked in a heavy tone.

    Tang Zi shook his head. "I will tell you everything after you master this technique. You also has the right to know this story as you are rted to it."

    "Hha?!" Kent eximed in confusion as he didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Zi''s words..

    "Don''t stare at me like that. Your mother asked me to tell you about childhood and the past of your parents after you be a strong man. So, master my family transformation legacy to prove yourself." Tang Zi replied while walking in the front.

    Kent absorbed this information, feeling a deep respect for the tradition and responsibility that Tang Zi carried. "I will do my best to honor this legacy, Master."

    Tang Zi ced a reassuring hand on Kent''s shoulder. "I know you will. You have shown great promise and determination. That is why I have chosen to share this with you."

    As they neared the base of Devil Mountain, the air grew colder and more oppressive. The trees around them seemed to whisper dark secrets, their gnarled branches reaching out like skeletal hands. Kent''s heart pounded in his chest, his breathsing in short, sharp gasps. He could feel the weight of the mountain pressing down on him, testing his resolve.

    "This ce is meant to test you. Do not fear the darkness. Embrace it." Tang Zi said, his voice firm.

    Kent nodded, steeling himself for the trials ahead.

    They pressed on, the path bing more challenging with each step. The silence of the forest was deafening, broken only by the asional rustle of leaves and the distant calls of nocturnal creatures. Kent''s mind raced with thoughts of whaty ahead.

    As the shadow of Devil Mountain loomedrger and darker with each step, the air grew thick with a malevolent energy. The oppressive atmosphere seemed to sap the very strength from Kent''s body, yet he pressed on, his face set with grim determination.

    Beside him, Tang Zi observed in silence, his eyes narrowing as he noted Kent''s resolve. The young man was pushing himself far beyond what Tang Zi had anticipated.

    Kent''s breath grewbored, and beads of sweat dotted his forehead. Each step felt like he was dragging a weight behind him, and the eerie silence of the forest only amplified the pounding of his heart.

    The pressure wasn''t just physical; it was as if something intangible was pressing down on his mind, probing his thoughts, searching for a weakness to exploit. But Kent was determined not to yield.

    Tang Zi stole a nce at Kent, surprised at the boy''s endurance. "He''s stronger than I thought." Tang Zi mused.

    The air became heavier, almost suffocating, as they drew closer to the mountain. At a thousand meters from the base of Devil Mountain, the pressure became too much for Kent to bear. His legs buckled, and he fell to his knees, gasping for breath.

    It felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing his chest, making his heart ache with a dull, throbbing pain. His mind was assaulted by waves of emotional agony, memories and fears surfacing from the darkest corners of his subconscious.

    A low, guttural growl escaped Kent''s throat as he dug his nails into the rocky ground beneath him.

    "I won''t¡­ break," he snarled through clenched teeth, his voice trembling with the effort of holding on. His eyes locked onto the distant peak of Devil Mountain, and with a surge of defiance, he cried out, a primal roar echoing through the deste forest.

    _

    Thank you for Power Stones...

 Chapter 365 3-Phased God!

    "I won''t¡­ break," he snarled through clenched teeth, his voice trembling with the effort of holding on. His eyes locked onto the distant peak of Devil Mountain, and with a surge of defiance, he cried out, a primal roar echoing through the deste forest.

    Tang Zi watched intently, his expression unreadable. "This is it. He''s reached his limit."

    Satisfied that Kent got pushed to the brink, Tang Zi reached into his storage ring and pulled out a small ss idol, shimmering with an inner light.

    He approached Kent and, without a word, shattered the idol right in front of Kent''s face.

    The moment the ss splintered, a strange, golden aura burst forth from within, swirling around Kent in a vortex of energy. The magical aura wrapped around him like a protective cocoon, shimmering with an ethereal glow. Kent''s gasping breaths began to steady as the aura seeped into his skin, merging with his own energy.

    Suddenly, something within Kent stirred. The golden aura was more than just protective¡ªit was awakening something primal, something ancient thaty dormant within him. Tang Zi stepped back, watching as the magical aura began to invoke a beastly presence within Kent.

    Kent''s eyes zed over for a moment before a fierce light ignited within them. He felt a deep rumble in his chest, and then, as if in response to some silentmand, a transparent figure began to materialize around his body.

    The first feature to appear was the head¡ªa massive lion''s head, with a mane of golden fur that seemed to glow with an inner fire. It was both majestic and terrifying, with eyes that zed with a wild, untamed ferocity.

    Next, golden wings sprouted from Kent''s back, each feather sharp and golden, as if forged from pure light. The wings stretched wide, casting long shadows on the ground as they pped once, stirring the air with their immense power.

    The invisible figure around Kent solidified further, as golden fur began to spread over the translucent form, covering it in a shimmering coat that seemed to pulse with life.

    Kent''s body trembled as the transformation of the transparent figurepleted. The lion''s head roared silently above his own, and the wings flexed in anticipation. The transparent figure is just the inner spirit of Kent which materialized under the effect of Idol''s Magical Aura.

    Tang Zi observed the transformation with a mix of pride and satisfaction. "The Sacred Winged Lion," he murmured to himself.

    As Kent stretched out his arms with an angry roar at the sky, the lion''s roar finally found its voice. The ground beneath him trembled as the powerful cry echoed through the forest, shaking the very trees and scattering the creatures that lurked in the shadows.

    As the golden aura that had surrounded Kent began to fade, the energy form it had brought with it slowly dissipated into the night air.

    The fierce light in Kent''s eyes dimmed, reced by a look of exhaustion as the strain of the transformation took its toll on him. His muscles felt heavy, and his mind, though still buzzing with the power he had just unleashed, began to cloud over with fatigue.

    Tang Zi, watched Kent closely. Without hesitation, Tang Zi pulled a small vial from his robe¡ªa potion designed to counteract the effects of the mountain''s oppressive energy. He handed it to Kent.

    "Drink this," Tang Zi instructed, his voice firm yet gentle.

    Kent obeyed, taking the potion in one gulp. The liquid was cool and refreshing, and he could feel it working almost immediately, clearing the fog from his mind and soothing his aching body.

    Before Kent could speak, Tang Zi wrapped an arm around his shoulder and began dragging him away from the vicinity of Devil Mountain. The further they moved from the mountain, the lighter Kent felt. The oppressive weight that had been pressing down on him gradually lifted, and his thoughts became clearer.

    By the time they had put a significant distance between themselves and the mountain, Kent was able to stand on his own again. He looked up at Tang Zi, confusion and curiosity in his eyes.

    "Master¡­ what happened back there?" Kent asked, his voice still hoarse from the strain.

    Tang Zi paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts before replying. "You reached your limit, Kent. The Devil Mountain was testing your will, your spirit. When you could no longer hold on, I intervened with the ss idol''s magical aura. It was designed to invoke the true nature of your inner beast. What you experienced¡­ what you became, was your true spirit beast revealing itself."

    Kent frowned as he processed this information. "My spirit beast? What¡­ what is it?"

    Tang Zi''s expression softened, and he nodded. "Your spirit beast is one of the 13 sacred beasts, Kent. Specifically, the 3rd sacred beast¡ªthe Winged Lion. This is no ordinary spirit; it is the spirit beast of the 3-Phased God, the origin god of the Sr Universe."

    Kent''s eyes widened in shock. "The Winged Lion¡­ one of the sacred beasts?" He had heard stories of these beasts, revered for their immense power and their deep connection to the gods themselves. But to think that such a creature was his spirit beast¡­ it was almost too much toprehend.

    Seeing the amazement on Kent''s face, Tang Zi nodded approvingly. "Yes, Kent. The Winged Lion is a symbol of strength and authority. It is a rare and powerful beast, capable of great feats. The fact that this is your spirit beast means you have a tremendous potential within you."

    Kent took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang Zi could see the eagerness in Kent''s eyes, the hunger to understand and master his newfound power. But he also knew that Kent needed time to rest and recover from the ordeal.

    "You''ve been through a lot today. Your body and mind need time to recover. Rest for the night, and tomorrow, we will begin the process of cultivating your transformation. There is much for you to learn, and you must be at your best to take it all in." Tang Zi said with a small smile.

    Kent nodded, though his mind was still buzzing with questions. But he bowed his head to tang Zi in respect before leaving.

    Tang Zi patted Kent on the shoulder.

    _

    Note: Thank you "@Demonpool15230 @Yugal_Sharma_4145 @Aaron_hooker90" for Golden-Tickets.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 366 Fattys Struggles

    A metal chariot rattled along the cobbled path leading toward Rosewood City, the creaking wheels struggling to keep pace with the powerful strides of the two bulls pulling it¡ªone red, one ck.

    The city''s entrance loomed ahead, bustling with arge crowd who held several gs with symbols.

    The road was lined with merchants hawking their goods, children ying in the shadows of the trees, and travelers making their way into the vibrant heart of the city.

    The air was thick with the scents of roasted meats and sweet pastries, mixed with the earthy aroma of the forest that surrounded the city.

    Riding at the front of the chariot was a young man, round in stature with a face flushed. This was Fatty Ben, known to all by his affectionate nickname.

    He held the pulling threads of the bulls with a practiced grip, his pudgy fingers surprisingly skilful as he guided the creatures forward. Despite the chariot''s steady movement, his brows were furrowed in concentration, sweat beading on his forehead as he tried to maintain the perfect bnce between speed and control.

    Behind him, sitting in the back of the chariot with an air of stern authority, was his master, Leonard III. Leonard was a man of strict discipline and unwavering standards. His eyes, sharp as an eagle''s, never left the path ahead or the posture of his young disciple. He had the look of someone who had seen too many students fall short of his expectations, and he wasn''t about to let this one off easy.

    "Watch your grip on the rope!" Leonard barked, his voice cutting through the tter of the chariot. "You''re too stiff on the left¡ªloosen your hold, or you''ll throw the bulls off bnce!"

    Fatty Ben flinched at the criticism, his hands instinctively rxing, though his heart pounded even harder in his chest. He is riding the chariot like a professional, but still, his master found fault in every move he made.

    The initial enthusiasm he''d felt when he first started learning had long since faded, reced by a grim determination born out of necessity.

    It hadn''t been an easy road for Fatty Ben. When he first arrived to learn chariot riding, he had been met with sneers and derision. The other disciples, far more advanced in their training and cultivation, had seized every opportunity to mock him.

    They''d treated him as little more than a stable hand, forcing him to clean their horses and beasts while they sneered from the sidelines. Fatty''s low cultivation made him an easy target, and he''d be the center of everyone''s bullying.

    The worst of it hade from the pce heirs, the proud sons and daughters of the chariot training family. They despised seeing Fatty Ben''s innocent interactions with the prettydies who visited the training grounds.

    Envy and arrogance drove them to new lows, and one day, they had taken things too far. They''d cornered him, demanding that he hand over his beloved bulls¡ªhis onlypanions and the creatures he had tamed with wild effort.

    When Fatty refused, they beat him mercilessly, theirughter ringing in his ears as they struck blow after blow. But the bulls¡ªhis loyal, steadfast friends¡ªhad refused to stand idly by.

    The red bull had charged, its massive body barreling into one of the attackers, while the ck bull had reared up, driving the others back with its powerful hooves. The sudden show of defiance had startled the group, and they quickly fled, leaving Fatty Ben shattered but not broken.

    It was this scene that had caught the eye of Leonard III. The pce master, always on the lookout for potential talents, had been impressed by the connection between Ben and his bulls.

    He had seen something in the young man¡ªsomething that others had overlooked. Fatty Ben had a talent for caring for beasts, a natural gift that went beyond mere training. And so, Leonard had taken him as a disciple, believing that with the right guidance, Ben could achieve greatness.

    Fatty thought the bullying would end with his new master, he was sorely mistaken. Leonard was a harsh taskmaster, pushing him to his limits and beyond. The training was grueling, the expectations high, and there were many days when Ben wanted nothing more than to quit.

    But every time the thought crossed his mind, he would remember Kent¡ªhis friend, his savior, the one who had always provided him with benefits.

    Now, with the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering only months away, Fatty Ben knew he had to keep going. He had to be ready.

    Today was a significant day in that journey. Leonard had brought him to Rosewood City to participate in a chariot race¡ªan opportunity to prove himself.

    As the chariot neared the city gates, the noise of the bustling city grew louder. Leonard''s gaze remained fixed on Fatty.

    -

    Golden Bamboo City¡­

    The Eternal Sun Sect, once a respectable yet modest establishment in Golden Bamboo City, had transformed almost overnight into a top sect.

    The catalyst for this remarkable rise was none other than Kent rk. His name had be legendary, spoken with reverence, admiration.

    After Kent was offered the position of Supreme by the Wizard Association, the sect''s fortune took a dramatic turn.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The resources provided by the wizard association were akin to most powerful prime families, and with such wealth came unprecedented growth.

    The Eternal Sun Sect, which had once struggled to attract talent, now found itself buried with applications. The number of disciples tripled in mere months, forcing the peak master to raise the standard of selection to ensure only the best were admitted.

    The sect''s reputation soared to such heights that it was recognized as a top-tier sect by the Wizard Association, an honor that solidified its status and attracted even more ambitious cultivators from across the realms.

    The legend of Kent rk was the fuel driving this meteoric rise. His name echoed in the halls, whispered among the disciples, and shouted from the rooftops of Golden Bamboo City.

    -

    Thank you...

 Chapter 367 Legend Of Kent Clark!

    Stories of Kent''s past exploits became the lifeblood of the eternal sun sect, passed down from older disciples to the new recruits, each tale more embellished than thest.

    The story of how Kent became the number one fighter in the Arena, defeating the formidable Zi Chen despite being a realm lower in cultivation, was told with such fervor that it bordered on myth.

    His unparalleled healing skills, which had earned him the title of the "Pleasure Doctor," became the stuff of legend. Some disciples swore they had seen him bring people back from the brink of death with nothing more than a touch, while others imed he could cure any ailment with a single nce.

    These tales, while based in truth, were often exaggerated by overenthusiastic storytellers. Kent''s name took on a life of its own, bing a brand synonymous with greatness, power, and a hint of mystery.

    It wasn''t long before the name "Kent rk" began to appear everywhere in Golden Bamboo City. Shops, stalls, and even inns bore his name, hoping to attract customers by association with the legendary figure.

    The "Kent rk Elixirs" stall became particrly famous, selling potions and concoctions falsely inspired by Kent''s own recipes. Whether these ims were true or not, the products flew off the shelves, and the owners couldn''t keep up with the demand.

    But it wasn''t just the marketce that felt the impact of Kent''s rise to fame. Within the sect, his poprity had unexpected consequences. Many female disciples, especially those from rich and influential backgrounds, were desperate to befriend Kent''s girlfriends, hoping to get closer to the legend himself.

    This newfound attention became a source of constant headaches for Kent''spanions, who found themselves besieged by would-be admirers and sycophants. The situation was so overwhelming that they began to avoid public appearances altogether, retreating to secluded parts of the sect to escape the endless attention.

    The greatest headache of all, however, fell upon the peak master of Healing Sun Peak. She was constantly bombarded by requests from wealthy families and influential women, all demanding an audience with the "Pleasure Doctor."

    They were demanding Kent''s renowned healing services, insisting that they simply couldn''t live without his miraculous treatments. The peak master, who had once been able to manage her duties with rtive ease, now found herself drowning in petitions, offers of bribes, and thinly veiled threats from those who were denied.

    The entire city seemed to be obsessed with Kent rk. His name was spoken in reverence by some, with jealousy by others, and with a mix of fear and admiration by the rest. He had be a symbol of the Eternal Sun Sect''s newfound power, a beacon that drew people in but also cast a long shadow.

    Despite all the chaos, there was no denying that Kent had put the Eternal Sun Sect on the map in a way that no one else could have. He had transformed the sect from a humble group of cultivators into a force to be reckoned with, a powerhouse.

    For better or worse, Kent rk had be a brand¡ªa legend in his own time. And as the sect continued to grow, so too did the myth of the man who had made it all possible.

    -

    In the grand hall of the Nine Realms Association, an imposing pce suspended amidst the clouds. Representatives from eight of the nine realms had gathered, their voices hushed as they awaited the arrival of their leader, Jason Mama.

    Among the 8 realm heads, Ryon Lionheart from 7th realm and the head of 6th realm who met madam rk are also present.

    The only realm missing from this gathering was the Third Realm¡ªthe Blue¡ªwhose representatives had been deliberately excluded. This exclusion was no ident; it was a calcted move by Jason Mama, who had far-reaching ns for the uing 333rd Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering.

    Jason Mama entered the hall with an air of authority that silenced all conversation. His presence wasmanding, his eyes sharp as they scanned the room, taking in the assembled leaders of the other eight realms. They all stood and bowed deeply as he approached the head of the table, waiting for him to speak.

    "Please, be seated," Jason said with a calm but firm voice, gesturing for them to take their ces. Once everyone was seated, he allowed a moment of silence to settle over the room before beginning.

    "It''s good to see you all here," Jason began, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "The uing Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering is not just any gathering; it is the 333rd. A gathering that carries a significance beyond what most of you canprehend."

    The room remained silent, the leaders hanging on to his every word. They were well aware of the importance of the 333rd gathering, where the possibility of obtaining a rare and powerful inheritance, such as the War God Inheritance, was higher than ever.

    "Before we delve into our discussion," Jason continued, "I want to hear your thoughts. What are your expectations for this gathering? How do you see your disciples faring?"

    One by one, the leaders of the realms spoke up, each offering their thoughts on the gathering. Some expressed their hopes for their disciples to obtain a powerful inheritance, while others spoke of their concerns about thepetition, particrly from the disciples of the Blue who will be inrge numbers. Jason listened patiently, his expression unreadable.

    After everyone had spoken, Jason nodded and leaned forward slightly, his gaze intense. "Thank you for sharing your thoughts. Now, let me make something clear. This gathering is crucial, not just for your realms, but for me personally. My son, Simon, has been stuck at the Grand Master Magus stage for a decade. This gathering is his chance to change that."

    The room stirred with curiosity and a touch of unease. They knew Jason had a son, but few had seen Simon, and even fewer knew just how desperate Jason was to see him ascend to the next level.

    "Usually, every other realm will be offered a hundred slots by the blue. But, I''m offering you 7,000 slots in the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering," Jason announced, his voice calm but his words explosive. "In exchange, I ask for your unwavering loyalty. I need your help to ensure that my son Simon achieves the War God Inheritance."

    Gasps and murmurs rippled through the room. Seven thousand slots were more than any realm could dream of acquiring on their own. It was a golden opportunity, but the cost of loyalty was steep.

    The head of the Sixth Realm, leaned forward with a frown. "Respected Jason, we are grateful for the offer, but how exactly do you expect us to help your son achieve the War God Inheritance? This gathering is about war, about proving oneself. How can we make sure Simon emerges victorious when every disciple is fighting for themselves?"

    A small, almost sinister smile curled on Jason''s lips as he leaned back in his chair. "I have a n, all the disciples from 8 realms will form a Lotus Chakra formation around Simon who will be at center, close to the war god temple. When the timees, that is when the sacred blessing appears¡ªI want every one of your disciples to attack Simon."

    Stunned silence followed his words. The leaders exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of what to make of such a n.

    Jason continued, his voice growing colder. "Simon will defeat each of your disciples, proving his strength to the gods. The formation will make it appear as though he has withstood an onught from all sides, showcasing his power and ensuring that he is chosen for the War God Inheritance."

    The head of the Sixth Realm frowned, shaking his head slightly. "But what of the Blue? They would never agree to this. Forming a Lotus Chakra formation would mean none of their disciples stand a chance of getting an inheritance. They''ll see through this n immediately."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jason''s eyes narrowed, and a sharp, dangerous glint appeared in them. "I do not care about the Blue," he said, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper. "My only concern is making my son the next Half Sovereign. The Blue will be dealt with if they interfere. Do not underestimate my resolve."

    A heavy silence fell over the room as the leaders absorbed his words. Jason Mama was known for his ruthlessness, but this was a new level of determination. He was willing to risk everything for his son''s ascension, and he expected the other realms to fall in line.

    Finally, Jason stood, his gaze sweeping across the room. "You have a choice," he said, his voice cold andmanding. "Pledge your loyalty to me and receive the 7,000 slots, or walk away and be left with nothing. But know this: if you choose to walk away, you will make an enemy of the Nine Realms Association. I will see to it personally."

    The leaders of the realms looked at each other, the weight of the decision pressing down on them. One by one, they stood and pledged their loyalty to Jason, their voices firm but tinged with apprehension.

    "Good," Jason said, his smile returning. "Now, make a heart vow to solidify your pledge. There will be no turning back."

    The leaders hesitated, but under Jason''s steely gaze, they had little choice. Each of them made the heart vow, binding their loyalty to Jason and his n. The room was thick with tension, but the decision had been made.

    Jason Mama nodded in satisfaction. "Prepare your disciples. The 333rd Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering will be the turning point for the Nine Realms. And my son, Simon, will emerge as the new Half Sovereign. Do not disappoint me."

    With that, the gathering was dismissed. The leaders left the hall, their minds heavy with the weight of their oaths and the uncertain future that awaited them. Jason Mama and Ryon Lionheart remained as they continued to discuss.

    "How is my sister? Is she taking good care of you?" Jason asked Ryon.

    "My wife is definitely taking good care of the family and my two sons. I hope your two nephews will also be half sovereigns in future to support your son." Ryon replied with a smile.

    [Ryon married Jason''s sister, who is the reason for the meridian curse of baby Kent. Soon, everything will be revealed. Stay Tuned¡­]

    _

    Thank you for unlocking privilege-chapters

 Chapter 368 Thunder Clap Strike

    Mountain Devil Forest¡­

    The sun had just started its descent, casting long shadows over the dense forest where Kent trained relentlessly. It had been two weeks since he returned from the vicinity of Devil Mountain, where the immense pressure and the encounter with the Winged Lion spirit had left him with new resolve and determination.

    Every day since then, Kent had ventured alone into the forest, pushing his limits with only one goal in mind: mastering the Thunder p Strike, the fifth stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    Kent''s training had been grueling. Each morning, he would set out, journeying deep into the uncharted parts of the forest, where the beasts were stronger and dangerous.

    His task was simple, to fight and survive using only the Thunder p Strike. He knew that to evoke the beastly instincts necessary for the first stage of the Inner Spirit Transformation of the Golden Body, he needed to push himself to the brink of exhaustion, to the very edge of his capabilities.

    Today was no different. Kent found himself standing in a small clearing. Before him was a gang of long tooth fox beasts¡ªeach with sharp, cunning eyes that glowed in the dim light. A spiritual fruit was the reason for this confrontation. The fruit was coveted by many, and Kent had decided to use this opportunity to further his training.

    The foxes were clearly agitated, circling Kent as they tried to intimidate him, their growls low and menacing. Their fur bristled, and their eyes darted between Kent and the fruit, as if trying to decide which was the greater threat. Kent''s gaze remained steady, his muscles tensed as he prepared for the inevitable attack.

    He knew that he could end this fight quickly using his other body spells, but that wasn''t the point. He was here to master the Thunder p Strike, and that meant relying solely on it, no matter how long it took.

    One of therger foxes, its fur streaked with silver, lunged first, its sharp teeth aimed at Kent''s throat. Kent moved quickly, his handsing together in a rapid motion. A loud crack split the air as he executed the Thunder p Strike, sending a powerful shockwave through the clearing. The fox was thrown back, but itnded on its feet, shaken but not defeated.

    The other foxes took this as their cue to attack, leaping at Kent from all sides. He spun, his handsing together again and again, each Thunder p Strike creating a barrier of force around him. The shockwaves rippled through the air, disorienting the foxes and keeping them at bay, but they were relentless, their speed making it difficult for Kent tond a decisive blow.

    He still has not mastered the thunderp strike. Otherwise, that one spell is enough to shatter all these foxes.

    The battle dragged on, each strike wearing Kent down little by little. Sweat dripped from his brow, and his muscles ached from the repeated exertion. His breathing grew heavier, and he could feel the strain on his body as the foxes continued their assault.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Kent saw his opening. The silver-streaked fox lunged at him once more, its eyes burning with determination. Kent timed his strike perfectly, bringing his hands together with all the force he could muster.

    The Thunder p Strike connected with a thunderous roar, the shockwave amplified by his desperation and focus. The fox was caught in the st, its body shattered into millions of pieces and got mixed in the air.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The remaining foxes stared at Kent in confusion. For a second, they couldn''t understand where their leader vanished. The strong scent of blood and meat finally put sense into the fox gang. Without looking back, they ran like street dogs..

    Kent stood in the center of the clearing, his chest heaving with exhaustion. His hands trembled slightly, the aftershocks of the repeated strikes still coursing through his arms. He had done it¡ªhe had won using only the Thunder p Strike.

    As the adrenaline began to fade, Kent allowed himself a moment to catch his breath. He looked down at his hands, now bruised and sore from the intense battle. Despite the pain, a small smile crept onto his face.

    He could feel it¡ªthe beastly instincts within him, growing stronger with each fight. It was subtle, a primal urge that seemed to stir whenever he pushed himself to his limits. This was the first stage of the Inner Spirit Transformation of the Golden Body, and he was inching closer to mastering it.

    Kent approached the spiritual fruit, still untouched on its branch. He plucked it carefully. As he bit into the fruit, its sweet, refreshing taste spread through his body, easing the aches and rejuvenating his spirit.

    Thinking of the ultimate form of thunderp strike which can generate balls of lightning energy, Kent moved deeper into the forest.

    -

    7th Realm, Quinn Family ruling¡­

    Inside the stronghold of the Frost family which is the 3rd branch of Quinn family¡­

    Thea Frost sat quietly before the tranquil lotus pond, her gaze distant and unfocused. The surface of the water was still, reflecting the delicate pink petals of the lotus blossoms and the soft light of the setting sun.

    Her long, silver hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her expression, usually so serene andposed, was clouded with unspoken sadness. The servant girls, sensing the weight of theirdy''s mood, kept their distance, standing silently by the garden''s entrance.

    Suddenly, the soft rustle of silk announced the arrival of another. Lily Frost, Thea''s younger sister, approached with a gentle sigh, her vibrant energy somewhat subdued.

    d in a flowing maze-colored dress, she exuded a natural liveliness, but today her steps were heavy, weighed down by concern. She gestured for the servant girls to leave, and they obeyed without hesitation, vanishing into the shadows of the garden.

    Lily walked closer, her expression softening as she looked at Thea, who still hadn''t acknowledged her presence. With a sigh, she handed her sister a small vial containing a ck liquid.

    "Sister, this potion will stabilize your Supreme Magus cultivation for now. It''s only a temporary measure, but I promise I''ll find a ninth-rank healer who can cure your unstable cultivation." she said softly.

    _

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 369 Theas Hidden Plan [1]

    Thea remained silent, her eyes fixed on the rippling water of the pond. She took the potion without a word, but made no move to drink it. The weight of her troubles pressed heavily upon her, and not even the assurance of her sister could lift it.

    Lily, not one to give up easily, tried to engage Thea with different questions, asking about the family, their father''s ns, even the state of the garden. But Thea''s responses were listless, her voice barely above a whisper. It was as if a part of her had retreated into a ce where Lily could not reach.

    Finally, Lily gave up trying to cheer her elder sister and let out a resigned sigh. "I''m going away for two months," she said, her voice filled with a mix of reluctance and determination. "I won''t be back for a while."

    Thea, who had seemed almost oblivious to her surroundings until then, turned to look at Lily. "Where are you going?" she asked, her voiceced with a faint trace of concern.

    Lily smiled at the response, grateful that she had at least managed to elicit some reaction. "I''m going to train the seven thousand disciples who will be participating in the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering on the Blue," she exined, her tone light despite the heavy topic.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the mention of the Blue, Thea''s emotions stirred. Her heart raced, a sudden surge of excitement bubbling within her at the thought of Kent, the promised groom she hadn''t seen in so long. But she quickly suppressed it, masking her feelings behind aposed facade.

    "Why do you seem so unenthusiastic about it?" she asked, trying to sound nonchnt.

    Lily sighed, her lively demeanor fading as she spoke. "The training is happening to help the son of the Nine Realms'' Head, Jason Mama. There''s not much benefit for the Seventh Realm in this," she said, her voice tinged with bitterness.

    "Besides, the training is taking ce at the Lin Family premises. You know how Lin Dan is¡­ he''ll harass me about marriage the whole time. He thinks just because I''m his promised bride, he can control my life."

    Thea frowned, her sister''s predicament stirring a protective instinct within her. "Aren''t you his promised bride?" she asked, her tone sharper than she intended.

    Lily gritted her teeth, her fists clenching at her sides. "Yes, but I don''t like him," she said, her voice filled with defiance. "He''s arrogant and controlling. He sees me as nothing more than a prize to be won, not as a person with my own thoughts and desires. The Trident Summit is just an excuse for him to push me into something I don''t want."

    Thea''s gaze softened with understanding. She knew all too well the burden of being a pawn in the political games of their realm. "I''m sorry, Lily," she said gently. "I wish I could help you."

    Lily shook her head, a sad smile ying on her lips. "It''s not your fault, sister. We all have our own battles to fight." She took a deep breath,posing herself before continuing.

    "But there''s something more you should know. The Nine Realms'' Head, Jason Mama, has a n for the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. He''s not just sending his son Simon topete; he''s orchestrating the entire event to ensure Simon wins the War God Inheritance."

    Thea''s eyes widened in shock. "What do you mean?"

    Lily exined, her voice low and serious. "Jason Mama has offered seven thousand slots for the gathering to the other realms, but in exchange, he''s asked for their support in making sure Simon emerges victorious. His n is for all the disciples from the eight realms to form a Lotus Chakra formation around Simon. Once the Sacred Blessing appears, everyone will attack Simon.

    He''ll then defeat them all to prove himself to the gods."

    Thea felt a chill run down her spine. "But¡­ that would leave the disciples of the Blue with nothing," she said, her voice trembling with concern. "They''ll be used as pawns in this scheme."

    Lily nodded gravely. "Exactly. And that''s why I''m not excited about going. The Blue will never agree to this, but Jason doesn''t care. He''s willing to do whatever it takes to make Simon the next Half Sovereign, even if it means sacrificing the futures of thousands of young cultivators."

    Thea''s mind raced as she processed the information. She knew Kent would be participating in the gathering. The thought of him being caught up in Jason''s scheme filled her with dread. She couldn''t stand by and let this happen.

    Seeing silent Thea, Lily sighed and turned around to leave.

    But suddenly, she felt a firm grip on her hand. Lily stopped, surprised, and looked back at her sister. Thea''s expression, usually so serene, was now intense, her deep gaze locking onto Lily''s with a seriousness that made her pause.

    "What is it, sister?" Lily asked, her voice filled with curiosity and concern.

    Thea held onto Lily''s hand, her grip tightening as if she had suddenly grasped onto an idea too precious to let go. "Lily," she began, her voice steady butced with a hint of urgency, "do you truly not want to marry Lin Dan?"

    Lily''s eyes widened at the directness of the question. She hadn''t expected Thea to delve into this topic so abruptly. Her initial surprise quickly gave way to a serious expression. She searched Thea''s face for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    "Yes," she admitted, her tone resolute. "I don''t want to marry him. But¡­ what are you getting at, Thea?"

    Thea''s eyes gleamed with a sudden spark of excitement, as if an idea had just taken root in her mind, blossoming into a n. "Then why don''t you take someone as a fake husband and use him as a shield?" she suggested, her voice filled with an almost childlike excitement at the prospect.

    Lily shook her head. "You know the rules as well as I do. If I want to break off the marriage proposal, the person I choose must defeat Lin Dan inbat. Lin Dan is a formidable opponent. I don''t think that''s possible," she replied, her tone tinged with resignation.

    -

    Thank you all... :-)

 Chapter 370 Theas Plan [2]

    Thea''s lips curled into a sly smile. "What if you chose a man who is destined to gain a True God Inheritance? Someone so powerful that even Lin Dan would have no choice but to step aside."

    Lily sighed deeply, shaking her head. "That''s easier said than done. Except for Simon, the son of the Nine Realms'' Head, no one else is likely to obtain a True God Inheritance at the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. You know how fierce thepetition is going to be."

    Thea''s confident smile remained. She leaned closer, her eyes boring into Lily''s with a look that sent a shiver down her spine. "But what if there is someone else?" Thea asked, her voice low and serious. "Someone capable of getting a True God Inheritance?"

    Lily stared at her sister in confusion. "What are you talking about?" she asked, her tone bewildered. "Who could possibly fight against the son of the 9 realms head¡­? More than anything, 70000 disciples will surround and won''t let a fly near the war god temple."

    Thea''s smile widened, a knowing look in her eyes. "I just feel like someone would snatch the inheritance from Simon," she said, her voice almost a whisper, but it carried a weight that made Lily''s heart skip a beat. "Would you agree to take this person as your fake husband if he really does obtain a True God Inheritance?"

    Lily hesitated, her mind racing. Thea''s idea seemed too far-fetched, too improbable. And yet¡­ there was something about Thea''s certainty that made her want to believe. After a long pause, she sighed, giving in to her sister''s determination. "Fine, I''ll agree to it. But only if this person really does get a True God Inheritance and agrees to act as my fake partner." she said finally.

    Thea''s eyes sparkled with satisfaction, as if she had just set a masterful n in motion. "Then it''s a promise," she said firmly, holding out her hand to seal the agreement.

    Lily stared at Thea''s outstretched hand, her mind still clouded with doubt. With a deep breath, she took Thea''s hand, sealing the pact between them. "It''s a promise," Lily repeated, her voice steady, but her mind still filled with questions.

    As they released hands, Thea''s expression softened. She knew this was her opportunity to bring Kent back into the fold of the Seventh Realm, especially for the uing Trident Summit. If Kent could obtain the True God Inheritance, he would be more than just a shield for Lily¡ªhe would be a force that could change the bnce of power within the realms.

    Lily, still unsure of what her sister had in mind, finally said goodbye.

    As the sisters parted, Lily couldn''t help but look back at Thea, her mind buzzing with curiosity and apprehension. Thea, in turn, watched her sister walk away, her heart swelling with a mixture of hope. This was her chance to not only help Lily but to secure Kent''s ce within the Seventh Realm.

    As she turned back to the lotus pond, Thea allowed herself a small smile. The wheels were set in motion, and now, all she needed was for Kent to rise to the asion.

    -n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Two weeks had passed and the days were slipping away, leaving only two months for the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. Kent and Master Tang Zi stood at the edge of the Ever Raining Sea, located at the far southern side of the Sixth Realm.

    This sea was a ce where the storm never ceased, its dark waters churning beneath an endless torrent of rain, and the sky was perpetually filled with roaring thunderclouds.

    Tang Zi, had brought Kent here with a single purpose in mind: to master the sixth stage of the Storm God Tyrant Physique¡ªCyclone Step.

    This spell required the practitioner to experience the fury of a continuous storm, honing their body and spirit to move through the most torrential of downpours without a single raindrop touching them. Such was the power of the Cyclone Step spell.

    For thest seven days, Kent had been training relentlessly. The storm attacked him with wind and rain, each drop like a needle against his skin. He had pushed himself to the brink of exhaustion, running through the storm at speeds that defied logic.

    Despite his incredible progress, he still hadn''t fully mastered the spell. His movements were fast¡ªunbelievably so¡ªbut he hadn''t yet reached the point where he could run between raindrops and stay dry while under a storm.

    Thunder cracked through the air, and dark lightning arced across the sky, turning the world around him into a chaotic dance of light and sound. Tang Zi stood at a distance, watching silently, his eyes keen and focused on Kent''s every move. The time hade for Kent to push beyond his limits.

    Standing on the jagged rocks, Kent muttered the incantation for Cyclone Step spell, his voice almost drowned out by the howling wind. He called upon his aura, feeling the storm god''s power course through his veins as described in the manual of the Storm God Tyrant Physique. The energy surged within him, responding to his will, and he began to move.

    At first, his steps were measured, calcted. He dashed through the storm, his body a blur of motion. The rain seemed to hesitate around him, but it still touched him, brushing against his skin and soaking his clothes. He gritted his teeth, his frustration growing. This wasn''t enough. He needed to move faster, lighter, with more precision.

    Time passed like a moving rain¡­

    For seven days and seven nights, Kent fought against the storm. He rested only briefly, allowing himself just enough time to recover before plunging back into the relentless tempest. Each time he invoked the Cyclone Step, he pushed himself harder, his body straining under the immense pressure.

    On the seventh day, something within Kent shifted as he understood the deep secret and bnce behind the cyclone step spell. Like a teenager who learned to drive the motorbike, Kent finally found his rhythm.

    His movements became fluid, effortless. He no longer fought against the storm, he moved with it, bing one with the wind and rain. He sped through the storm, faster than he ever had before, his body a mere shadow in the downpour. The rain parted around him, leaving him untouched, as if he were moving in a different dimension.

    When he finally stepped out of the storm, his clothes werepletely dry. Not a single drop of rain had marred his skin.

    -

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 371 Gather all the treasures for a Mass War!

    Tang Zi, who had been watching Kent from afar, smiled in approval. But Kent knew his training wasn''t over. Though he had mastered the spell, it still required a tremendous amount of aura to maintain. He could feel the strain it ced on his aura reserves.

    So, for the next three days, Kent focused on refining his control over the Cyclone Step spell. He worked tirelessly to minimize the aura consumption, pushing himself to maintain the technique with as little energy as possible. Each time he used the Cyclone Step, he became more efficient, more in tune with the storm god''s power within him.

    During these days, Kent''s body underwent a transformation. His veins, once normal, had turned a stark, lightning-white color, pulsing with raw energy. His skin had be pale, almost translucent, a reflection of the storm''s fury that he had absorbed.

    asionally, Kent would push himself to the very edge, trying to invoke the beastly instincts that he needed for the first stage of inner spirit transformation of the Golden Body.

    Each time he did, he could feel something stirring deep within him¡ªa primal force that was waiting to be unleashed. It was wild, untamed, and he knew that when the time came, it would transform him in ways he could barelyprehend.

    As he stood at the edge of the Ever Raining Sea, looking out at the endless storm, Kent felt a sense of calm wash over him.

    -

    Deep within the heart of the Deity Sect, nestled among the hundreds of towering mountains, a particr mountain stood out, not for its grandeur but for the heavy secrets it bore within.

    Inside this seemingly unremarkable mountain, in a chamber carved from stone and illuminated by the soft glow of spiritmps, Madam rk and her sister, E, sat in deep discussion.

    E continued to exin the events that had happened with the arrival of Supreme Sword Magus.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "The Supreme Sword Magus has given his word, sister. An unconditional favor for Kent, if Kent fights under the g of the Wizard Association in the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. This is an opportunity for the future war with the Quinn family. That''s why I agreed to his request."

    Madam rk got shocked after hearing the news, her brows furrowed in disbelief. "An unconditional favor from the "Supreme Sword Magus?" For Kent? It''s hard to believe. Why would he¡ª?"

    Madam rk knows how powerful sword magus is. When the Quinn family tried to intrude the blue and wipe the rk family, Supreme Sword Magus stood between them.

    "Sister," E interrupted. "The situation is dire. The Nine Realms Association took 70% of the slots for the beast spirit gathering. They want to dominate the event, leaving the rest of us with mere scraps. The Supreme Sword Magus is desperate to support the disciples of the Blue. He sees potential in Kent¡ªpotential that could turn the tide."

    Madam rk''s expression hardened, a mix of pride and concern washing over her. "Kent is powerful, but he''s still young. The weight of such a favor¡­ the expectation."

    "Or it could elevate him to heights we can only dream of," E countered, her voice filled with conviction. "The Supreme Sword Magus wouldn''t have made this offer lightly. He believes in Kent''s potential. We must as well."

    As the two women weighed the implications of this monumental promise, a sudden buzzing sound emanated from the spirit ring on Madam rk''s finger. Her eyes widened as she recognized the source. After seeing Thea''s image on themunication mirror, Madam rk quickly epted themunication request.

    Thea''s face appeared from the other side. Thea''s expression was tense, her eyes flickering with a mix of urgency and worry.

    "Mother-inw, there''s something you need to know. Something important about the uing Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering," Thea began, her voice steady butced with unease.

    Madam rk leaned forward. "What is it?"

    "The Nine Realms Head, Jason Mama, has devised a n, He''s nning to use the gathering to secure the War God inheritance for his son, Simon. He''s offering 7,000 slots to the other realms in exchange for their loyalty. But it''s more than that.

    Jason''s nning to have all 70,000 disciples to form a Lotus Chakra formation around Simon. When the sacred blessing appears, they''re all going to attack him¡ªso that Simon can defeat them and prove himself to the gods."

    Madam rk''s eyes widened in shock, her breath catching in her throat. "70,000 disciples¡­ working together to help one man? That''s madness!"

    "It''s more than madness, it''s a power grab," E muttered, her voice filled with disgust. "If Simon inherits the War God legacy, Jason will solidify his control over the realms. The bnce of power will tip entirely in their favor."

    Thea nodded, her expression dark. "There''s more. I found a way to bring Kent to the 7th realm without revealing his identity. My sister, Lily, has been promised to Lin Dan of the Lin family. But she doesn''t want to marry him. She''s agreed to take someone else as a fake husband, someone who can inherit the War God legacy.

    Aunt, she''s nning to use this opportunity to break free from her engagement."

    Madam rk''s thoughts raced as the pieces began to fall into ce. Thea''s information,bined with the Supreme Sword Magus''s favor, presented a unique opportunity. If Kent could inherit the War God legacy, he could not only shatter Jason''s ns but also participate in the trident summit and gain tremendous power.

    A slow smile spread across Madam rk''s face as the realization dawned on her. "Thea, you''ve done well. This is our chance. Kent must go to the Seventh Realm for the Trident Summit."

    Thea''s expression softened, relief washing over her. "Thank you, Aunt. I knew you''d understand. I''ll make sure everything is prepared on my end."

    E, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke up. "This is dangerous, Sister. We''re gambling everything on Kent."

    Madam rk''s eyes glowed with fierce determination.

    As themunication ended, Madam rk turned to E, her voice steady and filled with purpose. "We need to prepare the treasures required for mass war. In the 8th realm, the illusion shieldy in the Dong family hold. Go and make a deal with them."

    E smiled and said. "I will get it in a week."

    In the depths of the Deity Sect, ns were set in motion that would shake the foundations of the realms.

    -

    Thank you all... :-)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 372 Lightening Body!

    Devil Mountain forest¡­

    Near the enormous White Wood tree, on top of the freshwater pond, Kent is hovering in Lotus position. His brows were knit in frustration as he focused to channel the lightning energy. He is trying to master the Lightening body spell which is the 7th stage of Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    The sky above was clear, but around Kent, faint streaks of lightning danced across his ash-gray skin. His muscles twitched involuntarily, and every so often, a small arc of electricity would zap from his body, striking the water below and causing ripples to spread outwards.

    It had been two days since he had begun this relentless training, and yet, despite his best efforts, Kent couldn''t get used to the sensation of lightning creeping under his skin. The lightning remained trapped within him, surging through his veins and battering his body from the inside.

    His once vibrantplexion had taken on a dull, ash-gray hue, a stark reflection of the internal struggle he was enduring. Each attempt to execute the spell left him more drained, more frustrated, as he grappled with the wild energy that refused to bend to his will.

    With a heavy sigh, Tang Zi, who had been observing Kent''s efforts, shook his head in silent frustration. "Something is definitely wrong with this spell," he muttered under his breath, turning away from the pond. With ast nce at Kent, who was still floating above the water, Tang Zi left the area, leading Kent''s pets into the forest.

    Tang Zi''s departure into forest is the beginning of survival torture for Kent pets. He treated them not aspanions, but as war beasts. Jabil, the serpent beast suffered the most. He was pitted against wild beasts far stronger than him, each encounter leaving him more battered, more exhausted, but also more determined.

    Tang Zi''s methods were ruthless, but they were meant to forge warriors, not pampered pets.

    Back at the pond, Kent continued his grueling practice. His entire body felt like it was on fire, not from heat, but from the relentless lightning that refused to settle. His mind was a whirl of frustration and pain, and just as he was about to push himself into another attempt, a presence stirred within him.

    Suddenly, a voice filled with anger and affection echoed in his mind. The Lust Goddess spirit, silent until now, awoke with a start, her tone akin to that of an elder scolding a child. "You stubborn boy! You''re trying to control something that''s beyond you right now! You need to use your tools properly."

    Kent blinked in surprise, his focus wavering. "What¡­?"

    "Don''t just sit there like a fool! Use the Golden Lightning Seed on your forehead, the one you received from the Storm God''s inheritance. That''s the key to mastering this spell!" Her voice was sharp, yetced with a caring undertone.

    Realization dawned on Kent, and his eyes lit up with understanding. Of course! The Golden Lightning Seed¡ªa potent relic that had been imprinted on his forehead¡ªheld the power to tame the very energy he was struggling with.

    Without wasting another moment, Kent calmed his breathing, focusing inward. Slowly, he directed his aura towards the seed embedded in his forehead. As his aura made contact with the seed, a surge of golden light spread across his body.

    His ash-gray skin shimmered, and then, in an instant, turned a brilliant gold. The electricity within him, once chaotic and uncontroble, now flowed through him with precision and power.

    The lightning, no longer a wild force within him, became an extension of his will. He could feel it in every fiber of his being, humming with energy, ready to strike at hismand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With newfound confidence, Kent allowed the lightning to course through him, gathering it at his fingertips. He raised his right hand, extending two fingers, and focused the energy there. The air around him seemed to vibrate as the golden lightning condensed, forming a concentrated stream of power.

    Taking a deep breath, Kent pointed his fingers towards a distant rock formation on the other side of the pond. With a mere thought, the lightning shot out, a blinding streak that moved faster than the eye could follow.

    It struck the rock with a thunderous impact, shattering it into a thousand pieces. The force of the st sent shockwaves across the pond.

    Kent hovered above the water, his heart pounding in excitement.

    For the next three days, Kent remained by the pond, his body constantly surrounded by a golden aura. He practiced tirelessly, channeling the lightning through his body, refining the spell, and pushing his limits further with each attempt. His skin, once golden and glowing, now began to transform.

    Veins of white lightning etched themselves across his skin, giving him an almost ethereal appearance. His paleplexion seemed to absorb the light around him, making him appear both ghostly and divine.

    On the seventh day, Kent emerged from the pond area, his body moving with a fluid grace. Using the cyclone step he moved into the forest to harass the evolved beasts with a Lightning body spell.

    -

    Grand Abode of the 9 realms association¡­

    Jason Mama, the formidable head of the 9 Realms Association, sat near a window on the top floor that overlooked a sprawling, enchanted garden. The garden shimmered with the light of a thousand magical flora, but Jason''s gaze was distant, unfocused, as he sipped from a crystal goblet filled with age-old, precious wine.

    Beside him, Ryon Lionheart, the head of the 7th Realm, sat with a rxed demeanor, savoring the wine''s rich,plex vors.

    Ryon turned to his old friend and rtive, his brows furrowing slightly as he noticed the deep lines of concern etched on Jason''s face. With a heavy sigh, he finally broke the silence.

    "Why do you still look so worried? You''ve already set up everything perfectly for Simon. The boy is destined to inherit the War God''s legacy. Why bother yourself with unnecessary concerns?"

    _

    Note: Thank you @DWall @aAaron_hooker90 @Kurrisu @iILUMIAbated @aaaninja @srkrebes @Albert_Murray_0682 @brett_hood @Demonpool15230 @gr4y1 for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much for your support. :-)

 Chapter 373 Advance Happy Birthday to Me!

    /// A/N : Tomorrow Aug13th is my birthday. I''m going to gift you guys Bonus chapters. Many and Many bonus chapters. Stay tuned. Tq all for sticking with the book and believing in the story of Kent rk.

    My quotes: 1. We all are loyal friend to someone, even though other person is not that much loyal. 2. Just mind your business and enjoy the life in your own way. It''s okay, if no one understands it. 3.

    Talented and wise people won''t be good people in other people perspective. ///

    Chapter Title: Troubling Son''s

    Jason''s grip tightened on the goblet, and he exhaled deeply, his breath misting the cool air before him. "It''s not that simple, Ryon," he said, his voice tinged with the weight of responsibility.

    "Simon has been in the Grand master magus realm for a decade, waiting for this moment. Everything rides on this, and if anything goes wrong¡­" His voice trailed off, the unspoken consequences loomingrge in his mind.

    Ryon leaned forward, pouring more wine into Jason''s goblet with a reassuring smile. "You''re worrying for nothing. The 7th Realm''s arch-mages will guard the formation, and not a single fly will get through. More than that, I''m investing a great deal into ensuring your son''s sess. You can trust me on that."

    Jason nodded, his expression softening slightly at Ryon''s words. "Thank you, Ryon. Your support means more than you know." He paused, swirling the wine in his ss, watching the way the liquid caught the light. "But I still wish Simon had the same strength of character as your two sons, Max and Phill."

    At the mention of his sons, Ryon''s rxed demeanor shifted. He leaned back in his chair, a shadow passing over his face. His sigh was heavy,den with a father''s concerns.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "If only things were so simple," he murmured, his voice tinged with a sadness that surprised Jason.

    "What''s troubling you?" Jason asked, leaning closer, his curiosity piqued by the rare disy of vulnerability from his old friend.

    Ryon took a deep breath, his gaze fixed on the wine in his goblet as if it held the answers to his inner turmoil. "It''s my sons, they''ve be like enemies, eachpeting for the future throne. Maxwell, my eldest, reached the Supreme Magus stage early with the help of Lord Aries''s legacy. He''s strong, determined, and every bit the heir I''d hoped he''d be."

    He paused, the pride in his voice tempered by the weight of what came next. "But Phillip¡­ he chose a different path. To surpass his brother, he turned to dark magic, embracing the legacy of the Forbidden Nocturne Goddess. It''s a power that''s changed him, Jason. I see it in his eyes, in the way he speaks. They''re brothers, but the throne has made them rivals, and I fear what that rivalry will bring."

    Jason listened intently, his expression growing serious as Ryon spoke. He could see the pain in Ryon''s eyes, the anguish of a father torn between his duty to the realm and his love for his sons.

    "The struggle for the throne has always been a bitter war in the Quinn family," Jason said gently. "But you should take pride in them, Ryon. Both Max and Phill are strong, each in their own way. They''re reflections of the power and determination you''ve instilled in them."

    Ryon shook his head, a rueful smile ying on his lips. "It''s not that simple. Strength is one thing, but the path they''ve chosen¡­ It''s tearing our family apart. Max sees Phillip as a threat, and Phillip¡­ well, he''s willing to go to any lengths to prove himself, even if it means embracing the darkness."

    Jason reached out, cing aforting hand on Ryon''s shoulder. "They''re still your sons, Ryon. And no matter what path they''ve chosen, they carry your legacy within them. Guide them, as best you can. And remember, you''re not alone in this. We''re all in this together."

    Ryon met Jason''s gaze, his eyes reflecting a mix of gratitude and sorrow. "I appreciate that, Jason. Truly. But the future¡­ it''s uncertain. And as much as I want to believe in them, I can''t help but worry about what lies ahead."

    Jason nodded, understanding the weight of Ryon''s words. The future was indeed uncertain, and as they both knew, the paths their children took would shape not just their families, but the fate of the entire realm.

    They sat in silence for a moment, the weight of their responsibilities pressing down on them. Outside, the sun began to set, casting long shadows across the room.

    But inside, the two men remained, bound by their shared burdens and the ever-present uncertainty of what the future would bring.

    But they never thought the future had different ns against their wishes. Their forgotten bad deeds wille hunting for them in the form of KENT CLARK.

    ¨C

    Days passed like pages of a novel, there is only one left for the Immortal beast spirit gathering. Master Tang Zi increased the time for bodybat training for Kent.

    There are still two levels left topletely master the Storm God tyrant physique. One is Storm God''s wrath which is a domain where thunder dances at the will of Kent while a relentless storm envelopes the sky in his domain.

    The storm god''s wrath has a forbidden second stage, where after burning one''s own blood drops with thunder, the clouds turn red and blood rain with red lightning will follow.

    But the problem is thest stage, the tyrant ession. One has to be a Supreme Magus and achieve full Demi-God treasure-body to master the Tyrant Ascension stage.

    Master Tang Zi, ever vignt and unyielding, had intensified Kent''s training, pushing him beyond the limits of physical endurance. There were still crucial levels left to master in the Storm God Tyrant Physique, and the stakes had never been higher.

    In the dense forest surrounding Devil Mountain¡­

    Kent, drenched in sweat, his breath ragged, engaged in relentless physicalbat under the watchful eye of Master Tang Zi. His muscles screamed in protest, but his determination never wavered.

    For days, the grueling training had been relentless. Tang Zi pushed Kent to his absolute limits, testing the very core of his strength and endurance.

    There were no breaks, only brief moments of reprieve before the next onught. Kent''s body was battered, bruised, and his bones ached with every movement. Yet, each time he was knocked down, he forced himself back up, driven by an unyielding resolve.

    _

    Please wait for the 1-coin mass-release. PETERPAN :-)

 Chapter 374 Controlling a Lightening Domain!

    Near the White wood tree¡­

    The sun hung high in the sky, casting harsh rays through the thick canopy of trees. Kent, with his fists clenched, faced off against Tang Zi. Every punch, kick, and block was met with equal force. Tang Zi showed no mercy, his strikes precise and powerful.

    Around them, Kent''s spirit beasts¡ªJabil, the serpent beast, the fire Kirin and several tamed wild beasts were also engaged in their own fierce battles. Tang Zi had made sure that they, too, were pushed to their limits.

    Jabil, in particr, struggled against wild beasts that were far stronger than him. His roars of frustration echoed through the forest as he was knocked down again and again, only to rise each time, more determined than before.

    The training was ongoing fromst ten days. Master Tang Zi paused Kent''s relentless training of Tyrant physique and focused on improving Kent''s physicalbat.

    Kent''s body had undergone a transformation during these intense training sessions. His skin, once pale, had turned a hardened gray, a testament to the continuous strain and the lightning that had coursed through him during earlier training. His veins, now stark white, pulsed with energy, visible beneath the surface of his skin.

    Every muscle shaped perfectly, his body sculpted by the relentlessbat.

    As the days passed, Kent''s movements became more fluid, his reactions quicker, and his strikes more powerful. He began to push himself even harder, seeking to evoke the beastly instincts that were essential for his ultimate transformation.

    Kent and Tang Zi continued their intense fight. Their movements were a blur,and punches were deafening. If these punchesnded on a normal mage, he would die instantly. Kent''s mind was focused solely on the fight, his body reacting instinctively to Tang Zi''s every move.

    Finally, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a crimson glow over the forest, Tang Zi called for a halt. Both master and disciple were drenched in sweat, their chests heaving with exertion. Kent stood tall, his body battered but unbroken.

    Tang Zi looked at Kent with a mix of pride and satisfaction. "You''ve done well," he said, his voice gruff. "But remember, this is just the beginning of your life as a body mage. You must push beyond your limits and reach greater heights than me. Tomorrow, we will begin again."

    Kent nodded, determination burning in his eyes. The Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering was fast approaching, and he needed to be prepared. There was no room forziness.

    As the night fell, Kent and his spirit beasts rested briefly, knowing that the next day would bring even greater trials. The journey to mastering the Storm God Tyrant Physique was far from over, but with each passing day, Kent grew stronger, more focused, and more determined to seed.

    -

    After two more days of physicalbat, Kent went in search of a peak. After traveling an hour towards the southern side, he found a mountain which was enough for his purpose.

    On the summit of a normal Mountain, Kent sat cross-legged, his brows knitted in intense focus as he chanted the incantation for Storm God''s Wrath.

    Dark clouds swirled above, nketing the peak in shadow as rain poured relentlessly, drenching everything in sight. For two days, Kent had remained in this meditative position, barely moving, his frustration growing as he struggled to create and control his domain.

    The golden lightning seed embedded in his forehead began to glow, helping him form an umbre-shaped domain that stretched half a mile around him.

    Yet, despite this progress, the lightning bolts within the domain were wild, unpredictable. They crackled and surged, refusing to obey his will.

    Only by mastering this control could Kent truly wield the storm as his weapon, turning the chaotic energy into a deadly force against any who dared enter his domain.

    A day passed like this and Kent still couldn''t gain full control over the path of lightning inside his domain.

    With a deep, frustrated sigh, Kent decided to change his approach. He stopped resisting the lightning''s wild nature. Focusing all the storm''s fury on himself, he let out a low, steady breath.

    Tens of lightning bolts struck him with relentless power, each impact reverberating through his body like the roar of a dragon.

    His anger red, mingling with the raw power coursing through him. With a furious roar, Kent sprang to his feet, the storm intensifying around him. He began to perform the body mage exercises detailed in the Storm God Tyrant Physique manual.

    Each stance, each mudra, was designed to harmonize his body with the storm''s energy. As he moved, the direction of the lightning bolts shifted, striking precisely where he willed them to.

    Days passed, with Kent barely resting, his body bing more attuned to the lightening''s power. The mountain he stood upon became a battlefield, the ground beneath him reduced to ash-gray powder by the relentless barrage of lightning strikes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His every movement became more fluid, more confident, as hemanded the lightning with increasing precision.

    But the true test was yet toe. The second phase of Storm God''s Wrath loomed in his mind. A forbidden stage where he would need to burn his own blood drops with lightning energy to turn the domain into a nightmarish force of destruction.

    For now, he controlled the urge to push further, knowing he needed to master the first phasepletely before even considering the next.

    With each passing day, Kent''s mastery grew. The storm began to respond to hismands with greater uracy, the lightning obeying his will. Yet, in the back of his mind, the challenge of the second phase lingered, a dark promise of the power thaty ahead if he could conquer it.

    But finally, he controlled the urge to try the forbidden second stage of Storm God''s wrath. His intuition warned him about the consequences of a forbidden spell. Kent kept the matter aside, thinking that he might use this forbidden domain if needed in the battlefield.

    The time for Immortal beast spirit gathering is approaching and Kent decided to fill the Divine-quiver before departing to the blue.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 375 The Great Reveal [1]

    Near the freshwater pond, Tang Zi lit a small campfire and ced tender meat on it. Kent sat on the other side. Tang Zi appeared busy doing all small tasks and finally settled before Kent. Kent, with a joyful smile, was focused on feeding his baby dragon tiny pieces of freshly cooked meat, each piece eagerly snapped up by the little creature.

    Across from him, Master Tang Zi, his expression heavy with emotion, silently poured wine from a ss bottle that exuded a strong, aged aroma. The rich scent of the wine mingled with the crisp night air, adding ayer of warmth to the serene setting.

    As Kent indulged in the moment, feeling a rare sense of peace, he suddenly noticed the change in Master Tang Zi''s demeanor. The usual lightness in Tang Zi''s eyes had given way to something deeper.

    When Tang Zi handed him a cup of the potent wine, his serious tone caught Kent off guard.

    "Kent," Tang Zi began, his voice steady butced with emotion, "you''ve learned everything I could teach you in mere months. Without much effort, you''ve mastered my techniques and absorbed the skills that took me decades to refine. But there''s something more you need. Something that can only be found through a serious fight, a challenge that will awaken the beast within you.

    "As promised," Tang Zi continued, taking a deep breath, "I want to tell you the story of your past. To understand your purpose in life, you need to know everything from the beginning."

    Kent paused, the cup halfway to his lips. His heart pounded in his chest, the long-suppressed desire to know his past surging to the surface. For months, he had pushed aside the questions, the urge to understand where he came from and what his purpose in life truly was. But now, the time had finallye.

    With a nod, Kent set the cup down and looked directly into Tang Zi''s eyes. The fire crackled softly between them, casting dancing shadows that seemed to mirror the turbulent emotions stirring within him.

    Kent leaned forward, his attention fully captured.

    "I will start from your mother''s side of the family. Your mother''s family, the rk family, was once the number one prime family under the Wizard Association of the Blue, they were respected, revered, and feared.

    Your mother, Madam rk, was not just a powerful mage; she was one of the most talented fighters of her generation. She, alongside the Supreme Fist Magus, dominated the magical world. They both obtained Elemental Demigod inheritances during the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering."

    Tang Zi paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle in. Kent''s eyes widened in awe, absorbing the revtions about his mother.

    "Your mother helped fist magus to secure his position as the Supreme in wizard association by giving up her spot in the association. At that time, Fist Magus took your mother as God-Sister and pledged his life to her."

    Kent''s throat tightened as he listened. He could picture his mother, strong and resolute, making such a choice.

    "I first met your mother and the Fist Magus at the Nine Realms Tournament," Tang Zi said, his gaze distant as if he were seeing the past unfold before him. "It was the ce where your parents'' paths first crossed. Madam rk and the Seventh Realm''s prince, Ryon Quinn, were both rising stars in that tournament. They were destined to face each other in the finals."

    A slight tremor ran through Tang Zi''s voice as he continued. "But before the finals could take ce, Prince Ryon sent a marriage proposal to the rk family. Your mother epted due to family calls, and for the sake of family pride and customs, she withdrew from the finals, allowing Ryon to im victory."

    Kent''s hands clenched into fists as he heard this. The idea that his mother had given up her chance at greatness, at proving her strength, for a marriage she might not have even wanted¡ªit was almost too much to bear.

    Tang Zi''s voice grew softer, almost tender, as he spoke of Kent''s parents. "Your mother''s decision wasn''t just about duty. She believed that through her marriage to Ryon, she could strengthen the ties between their realms, bring peace and unity. But in doing so, she also sealed her fate and yours."

    "By winning the 9 Realms Tournament, your father ascended to the position of patriarch of the Quinn family. This victory didn''t just elevate his status¡ªit marked the beginning of his relentless pursuit of power. Soon after, he set his sights on taking control of the entire Seventh Realm, and it was during this time that my family, the Zi family, became his target."

    "My Zi family once controlled a quarter of thend and power in the Seventh Realm. We were a strong and respected family, known for our mastery of inner spirit transformation. We could have defended ourselves in open battle, but your father didn''t seek a fair fight. No, the Quinn family chose the path of cowards."

    Tang Zi''s face twisted with anger, his eyes turning bloodshot as he relived the horrors of that night.

    Without any warning, your father sent his army against us. They came in the dead of night, like shadows creeping across thend. By dawn, my entire family was gone. My wife, my sons, my daughter¡ªthey all perished. My home, my life, was reduced to ashes in a single night.@@novelbin@@

    He paused, his fists clenching as he struggled to contain his emotions.

    I fought like a madman that day, Kent. I took more than a hundred thousand lives of the Quinn family''s army. My rage was all-consuming, and for a moment, it felt like I might avenge my family. But they were prepared for me. They used potions¡ªcowardly poisons that sapped my strength and left me unconscious.

    Tang Zi''s voice cracked, and for a brief moment, the hardened warrior looked vulnerable, broken by the weight of his memories.

    -

    TQ for unlocking privilege-chapters.

 Chapter 377 The Great Reveal [3]

    Jason Mama, the leader of the 9 Realms Association and Soya''s brother, couldn''t let the insult against his sister go unanswered. He came personally to Quinn Manor, his eyes zing with vengeance."

    Kent leaned in, his breath held, as Tang Zi''s voice lowered, filled with the gravity of the events. "Jason was prepared for war, ready to tear down the entire Quinn family to avenge his sister''s humiliation. But your grandmother, the formidable matriarch of the Quinn family, stood in his way.

    She intercepted Jason, her presence alone enough to halt his advance. She warned him that the Quinn family''s internal matters were not to be trifled with, even by the head of the 9 Realms Association. Jason, despite all his power and rage, was left helpless. He could do nothing but leave, though not without a warning of his own. He swore that this wasn''t the end."

    Tang Zi''s voice softened, a sorrowful note creeping in. "But it wasn''t Jason''s departure that marked the end of the conflict¡ªit was only the beginning of a far more insidious battle. In the weeks that followed, your mother faced assassination attempts, one after another. These weren''t just random attacks¡ªthey came from trusted soldiers, people she had once believed loyal to the Quinn family.

    Every attempt was a knife to the heart, a betrayal that cut deeper than any de."

    Kent''s fists clenched involuntarily as Tang Zi spoke, his anger simmering just below the surface.

    "Your father¡­" Tang Zi hesitated, the bitterness clear in his tone. "Your father, Ryon, began to withdraw. Perhaps it was for political reasons¡ª he gave up on finding the antidote for the poison that binded your aura channels.

    He turned his back on the promise he had made to protect you and your mother, leaving her to fend off the shadows on her own. Despite his assurances of safety, they were nothing more than hollow words."@@novelbin@@

    Tang Zi''s voice trembled with the weight of the memories. "But then, the day came when your father wasn''t home, and Queen Mother Soya seized the opportunity she had been waiting for.

    She sent her entire cadre of assassination wizards¡ªelite killers, handpicked by her brother Jason. These were not ordinary assassins; they wielded poisons so rare, so deadly, that few in the 9 Realms even knew they existed."

    His eyes narrowed as he recalled the horror of that day. "They struck with precision, using every trick, every weapon at their disposal. Your mother, realizing the danger, had no choice but to flee.

    With you in her arms, she ran from the Seventh Realm, her heart pounding not just with fear, but with the burning determination to keep you alive. But she wasn''t alone. Your grandmother, and Thea, your promised bride, also left the Quinn estate."

    Kent''s heart pounded as he imagined the scene¡ªhis mother running through the darkened paths, holding him close as she dodged the deadly spells and trapsid out by Soya''s assassins. The image of his grandmother, the mighty matriarch of the Quinn family, fighting off those killers despite her injuries, sent a shiver down his spine.

    "That day," Tang Zi continued, his voice hoarse with emotion, "your grandmother was seriously injured. The poisons they used on her were unlike anything she had encountered before. But even then, she didn''t falter.

    She fought with everything she had, pushing her body beyond its limits. She killed everyst one of those assassins, but the cost was severe. She was left weakened, a shadow of her former self, but she had done it¡ªshe had saved you both."

    Kent now understood the reason for the tragic and painful death of his grandmother who raised him for several years in a small wooden vi. Tears filled his eyes as he remembered the dead body of his grandmother. He is the one who done the death rituals to her.

    Tang Zi fell silent, the weight of the story hanging in the air. Kent could feel the heaviness of the past pressing down on him, the legacy of blood, betrayal, and sacrifice that had shaped his very existence.

    "And so, Kent," Tang Zi finally said, his voice barely above a whisper, "you see the price that has been paid for you to be here. The blood that has been spilled, the lives that have been shattered. This is your past. This is what you must carry with you as you walk your path."

    After a short pause, Tang Zi continued.

    Tang Zi''s voice grew heavy with the weight of what was toe.. Kent''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing as he tried to piece together the fragmented history that had shaped his life, the events that had led to his present.

    "In the two days that followed," Tang Zi began, his tone darkening, "the Quinn family wasted no time. They twisted the truth, spreading lies across the realm. Your mother, who had fought so desperately to protect you, was painted as a traitor.

    The story spread like wildfire¡ªshe had betrayed the Quinn family, they said, colluding with dark forces to overthrow the rightful rule. The rk family, once respected and feared, was branded as conspirators in this fabricated treachery."

    Kent''s fists clenched at the injustice of it all, his anger simmering just beneath the surface.

    "With this false narrative, the Quinn family unleashed their full might against the rk family," Tang Zi continued, his voice growing more intense. "What began as a small family feud quickly escted into a full-blown realm war.

    The Quinn army, bolstered by their newfound power and influence, descended upon the rk family''s stronghold like a swarm of locusts. But they didn''t stop there. The Wizard Association fighters, who had always been the protectors of the rk family, found themselves utterly outmatched and oppressed by the overwhelming force of the 9 Realms Association."

    Tang Zi paused, his expression somber as he recalled the events. "Amidst this chaos, one man stood like a beacon of hope¡ªa lone warrior determined to save your mother and protect the rk family.

    That man was the Supreme Fist Magus. He was a legend in his own right, a warrior whose fists could shatter mountains, whose strength was unmatched. When the Quinn family''s army arrived at the teleportation point to the Blue, they were met by him, standing alone."

 Chapter 380 Blood Bath [1]

    "Roar."As soon as Kent appeared, an evolved beast pounced on him.

    "Buzz."Kent dry-humped that evolved beast with a single punch.

    Kent''s heart was shocked, "How is my fist so powerful?" Kent didn''t care so much and continued on.

    But soon he kept the matter aside and began his hunt.

    He had in over twenty divine beasts that day, each battle pushing him closer to his limit, but also revealing an unexpected strength within him.

    Experience new stories on empire

    As the night settled in, Kent found a massive tree with a wide trunk and sturdy branches, offering some semnce of shelter. He gathered wood, kindling a fire that soon roared to life, casting flickering shadows all around him.

    The mes danced, illuminating the surrounding area in a warm, golden glow. He sat down, leaning against the tree, the crackling fire his onlypanion in the vast, eerie silence of the forest.

    Just as he began to rx, his keen ears picked up the faintest rustling sounds in the distance. Something was moving through the underbrush, somethingrge and numerous.

    His senses sharpened instantly, and he scanned the darkness beyond the reach of the firelight. The air around him thickened with tension, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. Whatever was out there was closing in fast.

    Within moments, they emerged from the shadows¡ªmore than twenty evolved beasts, their eyes glowing with a malevolent light as they surrounded him.

    Kent''s heart sank as he recognized them. These were the same beasts he had fought and killed during the day, but now, they were back, alive and seemingly more vicious than before. It was as if the forest itself was ying some cruel game, resurrecting the dead to torment him further.

    A low, guttural roar erupted from one of the beasts, the very same one that Kent had downed with a single punch earlier. Its eyes zed with fury, and with a deafening roar, it led the charge. In an instant, all twenty beasts lunged at Kent, their ws and fangs bared, driven by an unnatural bloodlust.

    Kent''s mind raced as he braced himself for the onught. The realization hit him like a lightning bolt: this was why the Demonic Mountain Forest was so feared at night.

    The beasts didn''t just die; they came back with a vengeance, stronger and more determined to kill than ever. No wonder so many had perished here, unable to escape the relentless cycle of death and resurrection.

    But Kent was not like the others. He was driven by something far more powerful than fear¡ªrage.

    His rage fueled his every move, lending strength to his limbs and fire to his fists. He met the first beast head-on, his punchnding with a bone-crushing force that sent it crashing to the ground, lifeless once again. But there was no time to savor the victory; another beast was already at his back, its ws raking across his skin, tearing through flesh and muscle.

    Gritting his teeth against the pain, Kent spun around, his fists moving in a blur as he delivered blow after devastating blow. The beasts kepting, but Kent fought with the fury of a man possessed.

    He moved like a storm, his attacks precise and deadly, taking down one beast after another. The ground beneath him became slick with blood, but he didn''t falter. Every time a beast fell, another took its ce, and Kent realized that this was not just a fight for survival¡ªit was a battle of endurance, a test of his will to live.

    Minutes felt like hours as the brutal fight wore on. His muscles screamed in protest, his breath came in ragged gasps, and his vision blurred from the exertion. But Kent refused to give in. His fists, driven by rage and the will to survive, were unrelenting. He was drenched in blood, but none of it was his own.

    His body moved on sheer instinct, every punch, kick, and strike delivered with deadly precision.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, thest beast fell to the ground, its body twitching before it went still. Kent stood amidst the carnage, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. He let out a primal scream, a cry of triumph and exhaustion, the sound echoing through the forest. He had done it. He had survived.

    As the night deepened, Kent copsed against the tree, the fire still crackling beside him. The adrenaline slowly drained from his system, leaving him drained but strangely at peace. He had faced death and won, but he knew this was only the beginning of the trials that awaited him. Still, for now, he would rest.@@novelbin@@

    When dawn finally broke, the first rays of sunlight filtering through the canopy, Kent stirred from his sleep. The forest was eerily quiet, as if the battle of the previous night had been nothing more than a dream.

    The bodies of the beasts he had in were gone, leaving no trace of the bloody struggle that had taken ce. But Kent knew better. It hadn''t been a dream. The scars on his body and the ache in his muscles were proof of that.

    With renewed determination, Kent rose to his feet, and went to hunt the beasts.

    As time passed, Kent again killed every beast in his sight and began getting ready for night fight.

    Now, as thest of daylight disappeared and the oppressive weight of night settled in, Kent braced himself for what was toe. He knew they would return.

    The beasts were out there, waiting, biding their time until the darkness wasplete. He could feel it in the air, a tension that was almost palpable, as if the very forest was holding its breath.

    And then it happened. Out of the darkness, one by one, the evolved beasts began to emerge. But this time, there were more of them. Kent''s heart sank as he counted them.

    Not just the twenty he had killed today, but also the twenty he had in the night before. Forty in total. Forty snarling, bloodthirsty beasts, their eyes fixed on him with deadly intent.

    _

    Thank you all for PS...

    Your''s PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 382 This is Not ENOUGH!

    With a growl of determination, Kent raised his hand to the sky, summoning the domain he had kept in reserve. The air around him crackled with electricity as he unleashed the spell he had been holding back.

    "Vajra Akasha Maha Chakra Ksetra!" [Storm God''s Wrath] His voice boomed through the forest, echoing off the trees as the ground beneath him trembled.

    The sky above darkened as storm clouds gathered, swirling ominously as they converged on the epicenter of Kent''s power. Lightning arced through the clouds, illuminating the forest in blinding shes. With a roar, Kent brought his hands down, and the sky responded in kind.

    A massive ring of lightning descended from the heavens, forming a barrier around him¡ªa great circle of destruction thatshed out at anything that dared to approach.

    The beasts howled in fury as they were caught in the storm, their bodies disintegrating under the relentless assault of the lightning. The air was thick with the smell of ozone and burnt flesh as the domain tore through the horde, reducing thousands of beasts to ash in mere moments.

    But it wasn''t enough. Kent knew it wasn''t enough.

    Even as the storm raged, he could sense the next wave approaching, an evenrger army of beasts that would soon descend upon him.

    Discover hidden content at empire

    He had to push harder, dig deeper. The number of beasts would only continue to grow, and if he wanted to survive, he had to find a way to outpace them.

    By the time the night ended, Kent had in over twenty-five thousand beasts, their bodies littering the ground around him in a gruesome testament to his strength. His clothes were torn, his body covered in blood¡ªboth his own and that of the beasts. He was exhausted, every fiber of his being screaming for rest, but he knew he couldn''t afford to stop.

    As the first light of dawn crept over the horizon, Kent stood amidst the carnage, his chest heaving with exertion. The forest was eerily silent, the only sound the crackle of lingering electricity from the storm.

    He should have felt relief, a sense of aplishment, but all he felt was the gnawing hunger for more. He needed to push further, to increase the number of beasts he faced. Only then would he be able to invoke the true power within him, the inner spirit that had been lying dormant, waiting for the right moment to awaken.

    "It''s not enough," Kent muttered to himself, his voice rough from exertion. His eyes were hard, determined. "I need more. I have to reach my limit."

    With a grim resolve, he began to prepare for the next day, his mind already strategizing on how to draw out even more beasts.

    The forest had be his proving ground, the beasts his test. He would not stop until he had conquered it, until he had forced his inner spirit to emerge and im its rightful power.

    Theing days would be even more brutal, but Kent weed the challenge. The greater the threat, the closer he woulde to unlocking the true potential thaty within him.

    The storm inside him was just beginning to stir.

    -

    The night air was thick with tension as Kent stood alone in the clearing, the towering trees of the Devil Mountain Forest casting long, twisted shadows around him.

    The moonlight barely prated the dense canopy above, leaving most of the forest in an eerie darkness. The rustling of leaves and the distant howls of nocturnal creatures provided the only sound, but Kent knew it was the calm before the storm.

    His senses, honed through countless battles, tingled with anticipation. He could feel the presence of the beasts¡ªthousands of them¡ªslowly closing in on him.@@novelbin@@

    He had chosen this spot deliberately, a ce where he could see theming from all sides. There would be no retreat, no escape. This was his crucible, the trial he had set for himself.

    As the first of the beasts broke through the tree line, a massive wolf with eyes that glowed red in the darkness, Kent''s fists tightened. More and more creatures emerged from the shadows¡ªlions with razor-sharp ws, serpents as thick as tree trunks, winged beasts that blotted out the stars as they took flight.

    "Come on then," Kent muttered to himself, his voice barely above a whisper. "Let''s see if you can break me."

    The first wave hit like a tidal wave, a surge of ws, fangs, and raw, feral power. Kent''s aura red to life around him, a shimmering barrier of golden lightning that repelled the initial onught.

    He moved with precision, each strike fueled by years of training, each step a dance of death. The beasts fell one after another, their bodies piling up around him, but there was no end in sight. For every creature he killed, it seemed as though two more took its ce.

    Hours passed in a blur of blood and fury. Kent''s energy reserves were dwindling, his body screaming in protest, but he refused to let up.

    He had faced worse odds before, fought against stronger opponents, but tonight was different. Tonight, he wasn''t just fighting to survive¡ªhe was fighting to break through the limits of his own body and mind.

    As the night wore on, the beasts kepting, their numbers overwhelming. At some point, Kent lost track of how many he had in. All he knew was that his energy was nearly gone, his aura flickering like a dying me. When thest of his strength finally ebbed away, he copsed to one knee, gasping for breath. The beasts saw their opportunity and surged forward, a tide of fur, scales, and ws.

    Kent rose shakily to his feet, blood dripping from countless wounds. He knew he couldn''t hold them off much longer. His aura channels were dry, his body nearly broken. But there was no fear in his eyes, only a cold, hard resolve.

    "I¡­ will not¡­ fall here," he growled, clenching his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "If this is all you''ve got¡­ then I''ll crush you with my bare hands!"

    _

    Wait for the transformation!

 Chapter 383 Then Come And TRY!

    And so the fistfight began, a brutal, primal battle of raw strength. Kent''s fists smashed into flesh and bone, his every blow sending shockwaves through the horde. But the beasts were relentless, and Kent could feel his body weakening with each passing moment.

    His muscles screamed in agony, his bones creaked under the strain, but still, he fought on. The divine disc, hisst line of defense, began to glow with a soft light, sensing his desperation. It slowly emerged from his body, ready to support him.

    "No!" Kent roared, gritting his teeth. "Not yet! I won''t rely on you! I need to do this on my own!"

    With sheer force of will, he pushed the disc back into his body, sealing it away. The pain was unbearable, every nerve in his body on fire, but he refused to give in. He could feel the beasts wing at him, their teeth sinking into his flesh, their weight pressing down on him. His vision blurred, the world around him fading into a haze of red.

    At some point, Kent fell to the ground, his body no longer able to support his weight. The beasts swarmed over him, their ws raking across his skin, their fangs tearing at his flesh.

    He could barely move, his strength all but gone. His body was a mass of bruises and blood, every inch of him screaming in agony. The pressure of the beasts'' weight was unbearable, crushing him beneath their numbers.

    But even as the darkness closed in around him, Kent refused to surrender. He could feel something deep within him stirring, a primal force awakening in response to his desperation. It was the beastly instincts, the raw, unyielding power that had always been a part of him, but which he had never fully embraced.

    "I won''t¡­ be defeated¡­ by the likes of you!" Kent roared, his voice echoing through the forest.

    The words of the Inner Spirit Transformation spell came to his lips, unbidden, a mantra of power that he had long kept locked away. He had sworn never to use it unless absolutely necessary, but now, with death staring him in the face, he had no choice.

    "Suvarna Deha Bhuta Prakasa Atma Vikara Rupa!" [Inner Spirit Transformation of Golden Body]

    The moment the words left his lips, a surge of golden light erupted from his body, sting the beasts away from him.

    The transformation began, golden lightning crackling around him, enveloping him in a cocoon of power. His skin hardened, the wounds closing and healing as if they had never existed. His muscles swelled with newfound strength, his bones reforged in the heat of the lightning.

    Golden wings burst from his back, unfurling with a majestic sweep. The air around him hummed with energy, the very ground trembling beneath his feet. Kent''s head transformed, his face elongating into the fearsome visage of a lion, golden hair flowing around him like a mane of mes.

    With a roar that shook the heavens, Kent stood tall, the beasts scattering before him in terror. His eyes burned with a fierce, unyielding light, the golden lightning dancing around him in a storm of power. The beasts that had once overwhelmed him now seemed like mere insects, their once terrifying presence reduced to nothing in the face of his transformation.

    "You wanted to break me?" Kent''s voice was a low, menacing growl, filled with a power that made the very air vibrate.

    "Thene and try!"

    The beasts charged once more, driven by instinct and fury, but Kent was ready. His fists moved like lightning, each punch sending shockwaves through the air. The ground beneath him cracked and splintered with the force of his blows. Your journey continues on empire

    One by one, the beasts fell, their bodies shattered by his overwhelming strength. They came at him from all sides, but it didn''t matter. With each swing of his fist, with each beat of his wings, Kent sent them crashing to the ground.

    Time lost all meaning as the battle raged on, the once mighty horde reduced to a broken, bloody mess. Kent moved with the grace of a predator, his every movement a blur of golden light and raw power. The beasts had no chance, their numbers dwindling rapidly as Kent tore through them like a force of nature.

    And then, as thest of the beasts fell, Kent stood alone in the clearing, his breathing in ragged gasps. The ground was littered with the bodies of his enemies, the air thick with the scent of blood and ozone. His body was covered in bruises and cuts, his muscles aching from the exertion, but he stood tall, his golden wings spread wide.

    For a moment, there was only silence, the world seeming to hold its breath. And then, with a slow, deliberate movement, Kent clenched his fists and looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with a fierce determination.

    He pped wings and rose high into the sky, exactly to the same height as the Devil Mountain. As he stared down, he saw fallen bodies of the beastsy tattered all over the ground.

    "This is only the beginning," he muttered to himself, his voice barely above a whisper.

    As the first light of dawn began to creep over the horizon, Kent let out a long, slow breath, the golden light around him fading. He could feel his body returning to its normal state, the transformation slowly reversing. .

    He had survived the night, but the battle was far from over. And as the day began anew, Kent knew that he would continue to fight, to push himself to the very edge and beyond.

    Because that was the only way to grow stronger.

    ¨C

    While Kent fought, pushing his body to its absolute limits, far away on the Blue, the situation was changing rapidly.

    The quiet, serene world had be a focal point for the forces of the Nine Realms. Every day, more and more people from distant realms arrived, their presence a clear sign of the importance of the uing Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering.

    The skies above the Blue were filled with streaks of light as teleportation arrays activated, bringing disciples, trainers, and their entourages to the''s surface.@@novelbin@@

    The Wizard Association, responsible for maintaining order during the gathering, had imposed strict rules. Only those directly participating in the event, along with their trainers and servants, were allowed entry onto the.

    The association''s elders had their hands full, coordinating the influx of powerful cultivators and ensuring that no one broke the delicate bnce that held the realms together.

    -

    """Birthday Note: Thank you all for unlocking privilege chapters. This is one of the memorable birthday for me. Our book is trending at #01 today. All thanks to you guys. These bonus chapters are my gift to you. I hope you enjoyed.

    Once again Thank you so so so much. Your''s PETERPAN ;-O"""

 Chapter 384 Queen Mother Summon

    Lily, from the Seventh Realm, had already arrived, leading a contingent of 7,000 disciples. To train all other disciples into one formation and look over the arrangements of the formation, she came personally on her own.

    Meanwhile, in the northernnds of the Blue, preparations were well underway at the War God Temple. The temple, an ancient structure of immense power and mystery, is the target site for the gathering.

    The 13 miles around the temple is the sacred ground where no one was allowed until the day of Immortal beast spirit gathering. So, all the disciples were making camps around this perimeter. Stay updated with empire

    The Wizard Association''s elders had mobilized their forces, transforming the temple grounds into a sprawling encampment capable of housing thousands of disciples. Rows of tents and magical castles lined the perimeter.

    But the upants from various realms preparing for the trial were shifted to the 9 realm association pce. To maintain the secrecy of Lotus Chakra formation Jason spent a lot of wealth to amodate all 70,000 disciples and the servants in one ce.

    Five days before the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering was set tomence, a new presence arrived on the Blue, one that caused a ripple of awe and fear to spread among those already present.

    An enormous, luxurious moving treasure pce appeared at the teleportation point, its size dwarfing everything around it. The pce gleamed in the sunlight, its walls adorned with intricate carvings of mythical beasts and ancient symbols.

    At its head was the emblem of the Golden Whale, a symbol of the Nine Realms association.

    Inside the treasure pce, Simen, the son of the Nine Realms Association head, stood by a massive window, his sharp eyes taking in thendscape of the Blue. Despite the grandeur of the view, a sneer yed on his lips as he stared down at the vastnd below.

    "Hmmh¡­ such a tiny," he muttered, his voice filled with disdain. "And yet, it held the secret to change the fate of the Nine Realms. How amusing."

    His words carried the weight of arrogance, a reflection of his upbringing in one of the most powerful families in existence. The soldiers and servants apanying him knelt as one, their heads bowed in deference as the treasure pce began its movement toward the northernnds.

    The pce was heading for the War God Temple, where Simen intended to oversee the final preparations for the Lotus Chakra formation.

    As the night deepened, The Wizard Association''s elders moved through the War God Temple, ensuring that everything was in ce for the gathering. Powerful barriers were erected around the temple, designed to keep out those who had no ce in the trials.

    The skies above were filled with magical formations, each one carefully crafted to ensure that the event would proceed without interference.

    During the day of Immortal beast spirit gathering, the people with greater cultivation than Grand master magus stage will automatically be thrown out by war god temple spirit.

    In the distance, the treasure pce with the 9 realms association Golden Whale symbol stood like a monument. Simon watched as his attendants prepared the Lotus Chakra formation, his mind already turning to the strategies he would employ in the days toe.

    Back in the Devil Mountain Forest, Kent continued to fight, unaware of the gathering storm on the Blue. His fists were bloodied, his body battered and bruised, but he refused to give in.

    The beasts pressed in from all sides, their numbers relentless, but Kent''s will was unbreakable.

    He hade too far to be defeated now, and with every ounce of strength he had left, he fought on.

    -

    7th Realm,

    Quinn Family Manor¡­

    Thea stood before the towering gates of the Queen Mother''s personal castle, her heart heavy with a mixture of apprehension and resignation. The summon had been unexpected, but not entirely surprising.

    The Queen Mother, Soya, had always wanted to ask Thea about things that happened on the blue. With Lily gone, Thea had be an easy target for Soya''s scorn.

    As the grand doors swung open, Thea was led into the opulent throne room, where the Queen Mother sat surrounded by her servants. Thea stepped forward, bowing respectfully before the woman who is the reason for everything.

    Soya''s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile. "Thea, my dear, how good of you toe. I trust you''ve been well?" The words dripped with insincerity, and Thea knew better than to respond with anything more than a polite nod.

    "I''ve summoned you here because I''ve been thinking about your grandmother, that is my mother-inw," Soya continued, her tone casual but with an undercurrent of menace. "Tell me, Thea, what do you know about the child she protected? Surely, you must have some knowledge."

    Thea''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of her grandmother. The memories were painful, but she kept her expression neutral, her voice steady as she replied, "I only lived with my grandmother, Mydy. I don''t know anything about a child."

    Soya''s eyes narrowed, clearly unsatisfied with the answer. "Oh? Are you sure? I find it hard to believe that you wouldn''t know anything about such a significant detail. Perhaps you''re just forgetting?"

    Thea remained silent, her mind focused on keeping her emotions in check. She knew that any sign of weakness would only embolden Soya further.@@novelbin@@

    The Queen Mother''s patience began to wear thin. "Speak, Thea! Don''t y coy with me. I want to know everything."

    "I''ve told you everything I know," Thea replied quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. "There was no child. Only my grandmother and I."

    Soya''s eyes shed with anger, but after a moment, she waved a hand dismissively. "Useless. I should have known you wouldn''t be of any help. Get out of my sight. You''re as worthless same like that olddy."

    Thea bowed once more, swallowing the bitter retort that threatened to escape her lips. Without another word, she turned and left the throne room, the sound of Soya''sughter echoing in her ears as she walked away.

    -

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 385 Dragon Lord Respected!

    As she stepped out into the cool evening air, Thea felt the tension in her body begin to ease, but the weight of Soya''s words lingered. Her thoughts drifted to Kent. Despite everything, she knew that he woulde to the Seventh Realm soon, and the thought of seeing him again filled her with a sense of hope and joy.

    She walked slowly through the gardens, her mind preupied with thoughts of the Blue and the preparations for the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering.

    Lost in her thoughts, Thea found herself standing before the patriarch''s mansion. The imposing structure loomed above her, a symbol of the Quinn family''s power and legacy. As she approached, her gaze was drawn to therge, magical painting of the Quinn family member tree that hung in the grand hall.

    The painting was an ancient artifact, imbued with its own spirit. It depicted the lineage of the Quinn family, each branch representing a different generation. Thea had seen the painting countless times in her childhood, but now, she stopped to see the name of Kent.

    There was a subtle darkness, a shadow that seemed to hang over certain parts of the tree.

    Curiosity piqued, Thea moved closer, her eyes scanning the intricate details of the painting. It was then that she noticed the darkened area near the base of the tree, where two names and pictures were cked out in a blurry manner.

    The area was so well-concealed that a casual observer would likely have missed it.

    As it was impossible to read, she ced her fingers on the cked out area and began feeling the letters written at the base of the cked out pictures.

    As her fingers brushed against the faded words below one of the pictures, a sense of recognition washed over her.

    "Long Wang Quinn," she whispered, the words barely audible as they escaped her lips. [The Dragon Lord Respected.] This was Kent''s true name, a name that had been chosen after reading his fate lines, lines that revealed his destiny as the Dragon Lord.

    The realization struck her like a bolt of lightning, the weight of the revtion settling heavily on her shoulders.

    A smile slowly spread across Thea''s lips as she let the name roll off her tongue. It was a powerful name, one that spoke of greatness and strength. And yet, it was the name "Kent" that held a special ce in her heart. It was the name his grandmother had given him, a name that represented the boy she had grown to care for so deeply.

    Her thoughts drifted back to those early days, to the time Kent had spent living with his grandmother in that old vi on the Blue. It was a simpler time, before the weight of destiny had begun to bear down on them. Thea could still see the carefree smile on Kent''s face, hear theughter in his voice. Read exclusive adventures at empire@@novelbin@@

    But those days were gone, reced by the harsh realities of their world. Thea knew that Kent''s journey was far from over, and that the challenges he would face in the Seventh Realm would test him in ways he had never imagined.

    With onest nce at the painting, Thea turned away, her thoughts now focused on the future.

    -

    Days passed, and the time of the immortal beast spirit gathering was clicking like a time bomb. All the disciples were making final preparations. But the young man who is going to change the fate of this gathering isid in the devil mountain forest among the fallen bodies of thousands of evolved beasts.

    Kent''s chest rose and fell in ragged breaths, his body aching from the countless wounds he had sustained in the battle. Blood soaked his torn clothes, mixing with the dirt and grime of the forest floor. His energy was utterly depleted, leaving him barely able to move. And yet, despite the exhaustion that weighed on him, a confident smile yed on his lips.

    Today was unlike any other. The number of beasts that had descended upon him had reached a staggering one hundred and thirty-three thousand. Each one more vicious and evolved than thest. He had finished every single one of them, turning the once-ferocious horde into a pile of waste, their bodies broken and scattered across the battlefield.

    As hey there, staring up at the night sky, Kent couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer scale of what he had aplished. The air was thick with the scent of blood and rain, a heavy, metallic tang that filled his nostrils as he breathed in deeply.

    The sky began to rumble, the clouds swirling in a chaotic dance as the first drops of rain began to fall. The cool water hit his skin, washing away the blood that clung to his body.

    As the rain grew heavier, it began to cleanse the blood to reveal the handsome features beneath. Features that had the power to captivate and ensnare, ttening the hearts of countless girls across the Nine Realms.

    For a long time, Kenty there, allowing the rain to wash over him. The coolness of it seeped into his bones, easing the pain of his wounds and bringing a much-needed sense of peace.

    His mind drifted to the past, to the moments that had shaped him into the man he was today. Memories of his grandmother, and of the path that stilly ahead.

    The night passed slowly, the storm above raging on as Kent remained motionless, lost in thought. He could feel the weight of the future pressing down on him, the knowledge that the time of the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering was drawing near.

    As the first light of dawn began to break over the horizon, Kent slowly pushed himself up from the ground.

    He stood there for a moment, his gaze fixed on the distant silhouette of the Devil Mountain. The ancient mountain loomed over the forest like a silent sentinel.

    "Someday, I will definitely reveal the secret behind your stony face." Kent muttered under his breath, a small smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 386 Simons Warning!

    The night sky above the War God Temple was very colorful, indicating the arrival of Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering.

    Arge space at the periphery of the war god temple was upied by the mansion of the 9 realm association. This one mansion became shelter for all the disciples from 8 realms and specially selected fighters by 9 realms association.

    Inside the vast expanse of the treasure mansion, the central training hall, which itself spanned five miles, was filled to the brim with the elite¡ª70,000 disciples from the 8 realms, along with specially selected individuals chosen by the 9 Realms Association.

    Find exclusive stories on empire

    The air buzzed with a mix of tension and anticipation, as the disciples stood in perfect Lotus Chakra formation.

    At the center of it all, Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association''s head, stood tall on his chariot, his presence was maic, drawing the eyes of all those present.

    The 70,000 disciples surrounded him in 24 concentric circles, their legs crisscrossed in aplex pattern. Each disciple was equipped with powerful shields and weapons, specially provided by the association.@@novelbin@@

    The entire Lotus Chakra Formation glowed with a mesmerizing array of rainbow colors, eachyer distinguished by specific realm fighters. The colors shifted and flowed like a living organism, when the formation moved.

    As the disciples interlocked their legs and formed tight chain circles, the formation became a near-imprable defense, like the petals of a lotus, each person tightly linked to the next. asionally, within the circles, powerful enchanted beasts like elephants andrge evolved creatures stood, their presence adding to the might of the formation.

    Above them all, L, flew on her tamed beast, her sharp eyes scanning every detail of the formation below. Her staff glowed with a faint light as she pointed out even the smallest errors, her voice sharp andmanding.

    She circled the formation, her beast responding to hermand, hovering just above the disciples as she conducted her inspection. Every slight misalignment, every minor w was swiftly corrected under her watchful gaze.

    The Lotus Chakra Formation was set airtight. The treasure mansion''s wizard guards ensured that no one from outside could witness this secret formation, keeping its intricacies hidden from prying eyes.

    After several rigorous defensive trials against the formation, L finally felt satisfied. The defenses held strong, and the disciples performed admirably under pressure.

    With the trialsplete, L ascended higher into the air, her presencemanding silence from the thousands below. She raised her staff, and her voice echoed through the hall.

    "As you all know, we cannot fly in the blessednd around the War God Temple where we will fight. So, you will face our enemies as theye¡ªon foot, from thend only. Tomorrow is a fateful day, where you will witness the War God in his full glory. You have one task at hand- Not a single fly is to get past you."

    Everyone made Aye sound with loud thumping.

    "Your efforts will not be in vain," L continued, her voice rising with intensity. "You will receive double the rewards for your duty. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I trust that none of you will disappoint. Rest well tonight, for tomorrow, you will unleash your power on the battlefield."

    A loud shout erupted from the thousands of disciples, their collective voices reverberating through the hall. The atmosphere was charged with energy, a sense of purpose binding them together.

    But just as L was about to dismiss them, Simon, who had remained silent throughout, suddenly rose into the air. His chariot lifted him effortlessly, and his imposing figure towered over the assembly. His eyes, cold and calcting, swept over the disciples below. A hush fell over the crowd as they sensed the shift in mood.

    Simon''s voice was harsh, cutting through the silence like a de. "Let me make one thing clear," he began, his toneced with warning. "Tomorrow is not just about following orders. It''s about proving your worth. Any failure, any weakness, will not be tolerated. Those who falter will pay the price¡ªpersonally."

    His words were met with uneasy murmurs. The disciples had heard tales of Simon''s ruthlessness, and now, seeing him up close, they could feel the weight of his words pressing down on them.

    L, still hovering on her beast, felt a pang of disappointment at Simon''s heavy-handedness. His behavior shed with the sense of unity she had tried to instill. But she remained silent, knowing full well Simon''s status and the power he held. To challenge him openly would be unwise, especially now, on the eve of battle.

    Simon''s eyes narrowed as he took in the faces of the disciples, his gaze sharp and unforgiving. "Remember," he said, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper that carried through the hall, "I''ll be watching."

    With that, Simon descended back onto his chariot, his presence still loomingrge in the minds of those below. The tension in the hall was palpable, the weight of his warning settling heavily on the disciples.

    L finally spoke, her voice a calming counterpoint to Simon''s harshness. "Disperse and prepare." she said.

    The disciples bowed in unison, and began to make their way out of the central training hall. As they filed out, L remained aloft, her mind racing with thoughts of theing battle.

    -

    In a secluded pce at the periphery of the war god temple¡­

    Twelve disciples, handpicked by the Supreme Sword Magus himself, stood in a line, their expressions resolute as they awaited their master''s final blessing.

    The Supreme Sword Magus, his eyes sharp and discerning, moved down the line with deliberate steps. In his hands, he held a collection of treasure weapons, each one a masterpiece of craftsmanship, stored in the secret vault of their association for centuries.

    These were not just weapons; they were legendary artifacts, each with a history soaked in blood and glory. With reverence, he handed one to each of his disciples, his stern gaze meeting theirs as they epted the treasures with deep bows.

    "We will not disappoint you, Master," they promised, their voices echoing through the hall.

    -

    Thank You ;-)

 Chapter 387 Golden Rat Gambling House!

    With their treasure weapons in hand, the disciples turned and began to make their way out, their footsteps echoing softly on the polished stone floor. The Sword Magus watched them go, his eyes lingering on each of their departing forms. Despite the powerful artifacts he had bestowed upon them, a deep unease gnawed at him, a sense that something was amiss.

    As he stood there, lost in thought, a gentle hand rested on his shoulder. The touch was familiar,forting. He turned to find Supreme Staff Magus Ruchi standing beside him, her eyes filled with concern.

    "You''ve given them treasures from your personal collection, treasures that could turn the tide of any battle. Yet you don''t seem at ease. What troubles you?" Staff Magus Ruchi asked in a concerned tone.

    The Sword Magus let out a sigh, his gaze shifting towards the distant horizon where the War God Temple loomed, miles away yet ever-present in his mind. "It''s nothing, I just can''t shake the feeling that the 9 Realms Head is nning something. All the realm disciples are here, gathered in one ce, but they''ve been locked inside that luxurious mansion. Doesn''t it strike you as odd?"

    Ruchi followed his gaze, her eyes narrowing slightly as she considered his words. "It''s true that the situation is unusual," she admitted, her tone thoughtful. "All I care about is that our disciples secure some good inheritances. Whatever the others are plotting, let them plot. Our focus is on what''s in front of us."

    The Sword Magus nodded, though his unease didn''t fully dissipate. "Perhaps you''re right," he conceded, though his thoughts were still troubled.

    "By the way, why do I only see twelve fighters? Where is the thirteenth person you selected?" Staff Magus Ruchi asked with a questioning look.

    "Ah, you must be talking about Kent." The Sword Magus let sigh, this one heavier with frustration. "I''ve tried to contact Healer E, but all she says is that Kent will return on time. It''s maddening! This was his chance, and yet¡­"

    Ruchi''s smile widened, her eyes sparkling with a mix of mirth and sympathy. "Leave it be," she advised, settling herself into a nearby swinging chair with a graceful motion. "If he''s foolish enough to miss out on this opportunity, then it''s his loss. He''ll have forfeited a good treasure, that''s for sure."

    The Sword Magus shook his head, a sense of resignation creeping into his thoughts. He couldn''t help but worry about what the next day would bring. The gathering was a once-in-a-lifetime event, and every moment mattered. Yet, despite his concerns, he knew that Kent''s fate was now out of his hands.

    Meanwhile, inside the Deity Sect, a different scene was unfolding. The grand hall was filled with piles of glowing treasures. Madam rk and Healer E sat together, their eyes scanning the vast array of treasures that had been gathered with a single purpose in mind: to prepare Kent for the uing battle.

    If only they knew about the Treasure Trove Pce in Kent possession, they might not have gone to such lengths to gather these many treasures.

    They both sat in silence for a moment, the air thick with unspoken thoughts. The treasures around them glowed softly, as if in agreement, waiting patiently for the one they were meant to protect. The gathering was just a day away.

    But for now, all they could do was wait¡ªwait for Kent to return, wait for the gathering to begin, and hope that the preparations they had made would be enough.

    -

    9 realms luxurious mansion near the war god temple¡­

    The luxurious mansion was heavily guarded, its perimeter secured by the elite wizard soldiers of the 9 Realms Association.

    Entry was strictly controlled, only servants were permitted to pass through the gates, and even then, only for the most necessary reasons.

    Yet, just outside the mansion''s fortified walls, a different kind of tension was brewing. Not far from the mansion, a small, colorful building had appeared, seemingly out of nowhere.

    Its vibrant colours stood out against the somber surroundings, drawing curious nces from passersby. But it wasn''t just the building''s appearance that caught their attention¡ªit was the bold title disyed at its entrance:

    "Golden Rat Gambling House."

    Above the building, a magical image flickered and yed, showing the image of Kent alongside a mischievous-looking golden rat.

    The disy was so audacious, so unexpected, that it quickly became the talk of the area. Inside the gambling house, a fat man loungedfortably on a plush chair, surrounded by a group of youngdies who fawned over him with practiced ease. His face was the picture of smug satisfaction as he watched themotion outside.

    The attention of the wizard soldiers, who were supposed to be focused on guarding the mansion, was inevitably drawn to the gambling house. A few of them, unable to contain their curiosity, approached the building to investigate. As they neared the entrance, their eyes widened at the sight of the betting odds disyed prominently at the front of the store.

    "Gambling for the highest God inheritance receiver¡ªBet ratio: 1:3."

    One of the soldiers, a veteran of the 9 Realms Association, stepped forward and approached the building. His face was a mixture of disbelief and curiosity as he approached the counter where ady, dressed in luxurious robes, sat beside the fat man.\\

    "What''s the meaning of this?" the soldier demanded, his voice tinged with both authority and confusion.

    Thedy turned to him with an amused smile, but before she could answer, the fat man, who had been idly sipping on a goblet of wine, waved azy hand in her direction.

    "Can''t you see it, old man?" Fatty Ben drawled, his tone dripping with arrogance. He leaned back in his chair, giving the soldier a wide, toothy grin.

    "My boss, Kent, is going to receive the highest inheritance tomorrow. Not less than anyone, I assure you. If you''ve got doubts, then ce a bet. You''ll get three times your money if I lose."@@novelbin@@

    The soldier blinked, momentarily stunned by the man''s confidence. He nced around at the other patrons, who were murmuring among themselves, clearly intrigued by the proposition. "You''re serious?" the soldier asked, his voice filled with skepticism. "Do you even know what you''re risking?"

    Find your next adventure on empire

    -

    Rain the money!

 Chapter 390 War Drums!

    The area around the war god temple where the ritual is going to happen is called Blessed Land. This is where the fighting between hundred thousand disciples is going to happen. Approximately this blessednd spread for 10 miles.

    The war drums, stationed at the periphery of the blessednd, began to beat a rhythm that reverberated through the earth, making the very air quiver with expectation. Each resonating thud seemed to echo the heartbeat of the gathered millions, their eyes fixated on the blessednd.

    At the entrance to the blessednd, the Supreme Wand Magus stood tall and imposing, his robe adorned with the shimmering insignias of the wizard association. His allies, other supremes, nked him, their eyes narrowed with steely resolve.

    "Ahhrrrr¡­"

    The sound of divine beasts signaled the arrival of Simon, the son of the Nine Realms Association head.

    Riding on a magnificent chariot pulled by 21 divine evolved beasts, Simon made his entrance. His magical armor gleamed under the shifting light, a symbol of his supreme status and undeniable strength.

    In his hand, he held a conch, intricately carved and pulsating with ancient magic. As he brought the conch to his lips and blew, a sound emerged that was both haunting and invigorating¡ªa war cry that seemed to reach the heavens themselves.

    The gates of the Nine Realms mansion opened, and a sight that took the breath away emerged. Seventy thousand disciples, each bearing the emblem of their realm, marched in perfect unison. Their movements were synchronized, like a single living entity, as they advanced toward the blessednd.

    Their armor clinked in rhythm with the war drums, their banners fluttering proudly in the wind, each representing the fierce pride of their homnd.

    A colossal magical barrier materialized around the blessednd, its surface shimmering with iridescent hues. It was designed to stop the onlookers¡ªmillions of them¡ªwho had traveled from all corners of the realms to witness this historic event.

    The crowd erupted into loudmotion as the vast army of disciples from the other realms made entrance, their presence alone enough to send waves of excitement rippling through the masses.

    As the wizard association put control over the entry of powerful beings. They all were watching these scenes of blessednd through aurora sses. The wizard association official forum is telecasting every single scene from the war god temple.

    Including Jason and Ryon, all other other realm supremes were watching this scene through aurora sses.

    One by one, the disciples stepped inside the magical barrier, each crossing into the blessednd with a sense of anxiety.

    Once the Beast spirits appear in the sky above war god temple, no one could interfere in the fight. Simon, aware of this, held back from revealing Lotus Chakra formation, determined to keep his strategies hidden until the exact moment the ritual began.

    Meanwhile, Fatty Ben, who had been causing a stir with his bold gambling enterprise, was escorted by a servant of the rk family.@@novelbin@@

    The usually jovial and carefree Fatty was now a picture of nervous excitement as he was led through the pce''s grand corridors to the hall where Kent was waiting.

    On one side, great changes were happening at the war god temple. The clear sky grew heavy with an otherworldly presence, and then, breaking the silence of the sky, the drums of the god race rang out from the skies.

    These were no ordinary drums; their sound was ethereal, filled with the ancient power of the gods themselves. The drummers, servants of the god race, appeared like specters in the sky, their forms barely visible but their presence undeniable as they called upon the immortal beast spirits.

    The Supremes and the leaders of the realms watched the unfolding events through Arora ss. Every movement, every flicker of energy, was recorded and broadcasted by wizard association magical wands. All the powerful in 9 realms were watching these scenes with anxious stares. Especially Jason, the head of the 9 realms summit.

    The blessednd, now under the watchful gaze of countless eyes, was a stage set for a fight like never before.

    -

    rk Pce¡­

    Fatty Ben, brimming with excitement, practically sprinted toward the hall where Kent waiting. When he finally arrived, he paused for a moment topose himself, smoothing his robes and taking a deep breath. As the doors opened and he stepped inside, his round face split into a wide grin.

    Continue your journey with empire

    Fatty directly bowed his head at first nce.

    "Stop your drama, Fatty. I already heard about your betting drama. Tell me how much you earned?" Kent asked with a teasing smile/

    "Master!" Fatty eximed with excitement. "You won''t believe it¡ªthose idiots actually bet one billion mana stones! Can you imagine?"

    "By the way, I''ve got a chariot ready, all polished up and waiting for your service. Let''s go¡­ Once you get the big god inheritance, those billion mana stones will be ours!"

    Kent opened his eyes slowly, blinking as Fatty''s words sank in. One billion mana stones? The figure was staggering, and even Kent, who had seen and experienced much in his short but intense life, couldn''t quite believe what he was hearing.

    Fatty, with his usual knack for the audacious, had somehow managed to amass a fortune simply by stirring up the other realm''s disciples. Kent didn''t know whether tough or curse after seeing fatty''s face.

    Shaking his head, Kent decided it was time to reveal something that would truly shock Fatty. He raised his hand and began to chant a mantra under his breath. The golden throne materialized with thirty-two wide steps, each one guarded by divine beast spirit.

    But before Fatty could fully process the sight, the throne began to shift, transforming into a golden chariot. The thirty-two divine beasts were pulling the chariot with fierceness.

    Fatty''s jaw dropped, his knees almost buckling as he stared in awe at the enormous chariot that now dominated the room.

    "Master¡­" he whispered, barely able to form the words. "This¡­ this is¡­"

    Kent stepped forward, cing a reassuring hand on Fatty''s shoulder. "I got this treasure during the Storm God inheritance trail. This is the Golden Throne in its true form, These divine beasts are the ones who tested me when I first acquired it."

    Fatty could only nod, his eyes still wide with astonishment. He had prepared what he thought was a decent chariot, but this¡­ this was something out of legend.

    _

    TQ

 Chapter 391 Death is the only Punishment!

    In the brightly lit hall of the secret pce, Kent sat across from Madam rk, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Madam rk''s usually calm demeanor was tinged with worry, her gaze piercing as she prepared to reveal the truth.

    "Kent, there''s something you must know about Simon, the son of Jason, the 9 Realms Association head."

    Kent leaned forward as he heard the name which is part of his mother''s tragic past.

    "The 9 Realms Association has orchestrated a grand scheme, gathering 70,000 of the strongest disciples from across the realms. Together, they n to form the Lotus Chakra Formation to manipte the very essence of the blessednd."

    "The Lotus Chakra Formation?" Kent''s eyebrows furrowed in thought. "So, they intend to control the battlefield itself."

    "Exactly," Madam rk nodded, her expression grave. "It''s a formation that can give them an overwhelming advantage. They believe that by controlling the blessednd, they can ensure Simon''s victory, crushing anyone who dares to stand against them."

    "Now I see why Master Tang Zi mentioned that I''d have a chance to take revenge sooner than I thought," he murmured. He looked up at his mother, a fierce resolve in his eyes.

    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll make sure Jason and his son regrets ever setting foot on this battlefield. The 9 Realms Association head, Jason, will pay for the sins he''smitted."

    Madam rk''s expression softened as she looked at her son, pride mingling with concern. "I only hope for your win in this battle. At any cost, you must secure the war god''s inheritance."

    Kent nodded, understanding the gravity of her words. "I won''t fail, Mother. This is our chance to make them pay."

    As Aunt E informed about the beginning of Immortal Beast spirit gathering, Kent moved to hall where Fatty waiting and started getting ready for the war.

    With a calm focus, Kent began to change into his warrior form. A set of war clothes adorned him after a quick use of spell.

    Next, Kent picked the Divine Quiver, a gift from the consciousness of the Storm God Inheritance. It was already filled with divine Astras, painstakingly prepared by Kent during his stay at the Devil Mountain.

    Next he picked the Elemental Bow which was prepared by Madam rk.

    Then Madam rk personally chose an armor for Kent. "Anantha Maya Kavacha" [Infinite Illusion armor] a legendary illusion armor that had been personally brought by Madam rk.

    The Infinite Illusion Armor was no ordinary armor¡ªit was designed to confuse and mislead his enemies. To anyone who attacked him, it would appear as though hundreds of Kents were on the battlefield, each one moving with identical speed and precision. It was the perfect defense, and one that would ensure he remained untouchable in the chaos of battle.

    One by one, Kent began equipping himself with the remaining treasures. Each piece of treasure, every weapon, added to his already formidable presence. From head to toe, he was d in divine gear, each item resonating with a unique power.

    While he was preparing for war, the servants of the rk family began cing all manner of enchanted weapons in the back of the chariot, ensuring that Kent would have every tool he needed at his disposal. Swords, spears, maces, shields¡ªevery conceivable weapon was there, each one a masterpiece of enchantment and deadly precision.

    The chariot soon became a mobile arsenal, bristling with weapons and glowing with divine energy.

    Kent, stepped on the chariot and signaled for Fatty to take the ce of charioteer.

    Fatty looked at Kent with a mixture of nervousness and fear. "Master, I¡­ I don''t think you should choose me. This¡­ This chariot deserves a divine rank charioteer." Fatty muttered in a dazed state.

    "Fatty, rest everything on me and just follow mymands. Do you forget your promise of Golden Root? Come on¡­ This tree requires your support now." Kent smiled faintly, a steely determination in his eyes.

    After Madam rk''s approval, Fatty adorned the charioteer seat. Kentmanded the throne spirit and gave control to Fatty. If this is a small war, Kent won''t need the help of Fatty as the chariot moves on Kent''s will. But during intense battle, Kent focus won''t be on chariot movement. That''s why he chose Fatty.

    As Fatty held the magical ropes, the 32 divine beasts roared with loud cry. The ground shook and Fatty received unknown confidence from the beast before him.

    Then, with amanding gesture, Fatty urged the chariot forward. The thirty-two divine beasts roared in unison, theirbined power shaking the very foundations of the pce as they began to move.

    As the chariot surged forward, carrying Kent and Fatty toward their destiny, the air itself seemed to hum with anticipation.

    The war drums outside had begun to beat once more, a reminder that the greatest battle of Kent''s life was about to begin.

    -

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere around the War God Temple grew thick with tension. The skies above began to ripple with divine energy as the first phase of the lower order gods made their presence.

    The Kinnera race, who have heads of beasts and the bodies of humans, appeared in the lower sky. Their voices, a haunting blend of beastly growls and melodic chants, filled the air as they began to sing ancient prayers for the War God.

    As the divine energy intensified, the ground beneath the feet of the disciples turned into a magical field, pulsating with raw power.@@novelbin@@

    "Ahhrrr¡­"

    "No¡­"

    "Help ME¡­"

    "Ahhh¡­"

    In the next instance loud dying cries filled the blessednd. Those who had deceitfully faked Grand Master Magus cultivation were suddenly engulfed in curse. Enjoy new chapters from empire

    Their deceit was unforgivable in the eyes of the gods. One by one, they fell, their bodies crumbling to dust, leaving nothing but whispers of their existence in the wind. In mere moments, around a hundred disciplesy dead, their fates sealed by their own arrogance.

    A piercing war siren suddenly rang out from the skies, its sound echoing across the blessednd and beyond. The shrill noise silenced the crowd, drawing every eye to the War God Temple.

    The meaning of the siren was clear¡ªno one with cultivation above the GrandMaster Magus stage could step onto the blessednd from now on. To do so would invite the wrath of the gods, a wrath that no mortal could survive.

 Chapter 392 The Mighty Lotus Chakra Formation

    Blue...

    War God Temple...

    Just as the lower order gods appeared on the skies, the color of blessednd changed. Immediately, Simon took out his crystal conch and made a loud war siren.

    Like gears of a wall clock, the 70,000 disciples moved into formation. In mere seconds, everyone came to their position.

    While the 30,000 disciples from the blue were staring in confusion, the all other realm disciples arranged into Lotus Chakra formation.

    Surprise cries filled among the spectators. No one expected this move. Like a colorful lotus, the 70,000 disciples arranged into 24 uniform circles, each one interlocked to another.

    Simon felt satisfied after seeing the helpless gazes of Supreme Mages who can''t step inside the blessednd from now. They can''t even attack from outside.

    A murmur spread through the gathered disciples and spectators. Jason and other realm heads who were watching this scene from ss orbsughed with triumphant smiles.

    On other hand, fear and uncertainty gripped the weaker disciples of the blue.

    The Supreme Mages of the Wizard Association, watching from afar, exchanged troubled nces. They knew the risks and the consequences of interfering now. But the sight of their disciples, vulnerable and exposed on the blessednd, tested their resolve.

    The Sword Magus, his eyes narrowing in anger, gripped the hilt of his de. His mind raced with thoughts of charging into the blessednd and cutting down every disciple from the other realms.

    His aura red, the urge to protect his own almost overwhelming. But the sight of the gods above, made him stay in control. He knew the price of disobedience¡ªinstant death. He couldn''t risk it, not when the gods themselves were involved.

    The other realms'' disciples began to move with calcted precision and upied the central position. The ground beneath them hummed with energy as they positioned themselves strategically across the blessednd.

    At the center of it all stood Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association head. A sinister smile yed on his lips as he watched his n unfold. He was surrounded by his most loyal disciples, each one ready toy down their life to ensure his victory.

    The Lotus Chakra Formation, their ultimate weapon, was nearlyplete. Simon''s eyes gleamed with malice as he nced at the disciples from the Blue, who were staring in confusion, unsure of what was toe.

    "Fools, they don''t even realize they''ve already lost." Simon muttered under his breath, his voice dripping with contempt.

    With another siren from Simon''s conch, the formation Yantra''s activated. A low hum filled the air as the Lotus Chakra Formation began to activate, its power growing with each passing second.

    On the other side, the disciples of the Blue looked at one another, confusion and fear etched on their faces. They had heard rumors of the other realms'' formations, but to see it in action was something else entirely.

    Find adventures at empire

    As the skies darkened, the Kinnera race''s chants grew louder, their voices echoing across the battlefield. The divine energy intensified, and the blessednd was now a cauldron of power and danger. The stage was set, the yers in position. All that remained was the signal to begin, and then, the real battle wouldmence.

    After a brief silent period¡­

    The disciples from the Blue stared at the Lotus Chakra Formation with a mix of awe and dread.

    The first to act were the bravest or perhaps the most desperate of the Blue fighters. They gathered their strength, their spells crackling with energy as they prepared to attack the formation.

    A group of them, led by a senior disciple from the Eternal Mansoon Sect, unleashed a coordinated barrage of powerful spells. des of energy, torrents of fire, and bolts of lightning hurtled toward the formation, theirbined might roaring through the air.

    But as the spells collided with the Lotus Chakra Formation, they dissipated into nothingness, absorbed by the intricate lines of power that made up the barrier. The ground shook with the force of the impact, but the formation remained unscathed. Not a single line wavered, not a single crack appeared.@@novelbin@@

    A stunned silence followed. The disciples from the Blue exchanged worried nces, their confidence shattered by the formation''s unyielding defense.

    "What¡­ What is this? I used my ultimate attack. It didn''t even scratch the surface." one of them muttered, disbelief evident in his voice.

    The senior disciple from the Eternal mansoon Sect gritted his teeth, frustration boiling over. "We need more power! Focus your attacks on a single point!" hemanded, trying to rally the others.

    Groups began to form, disciples from the same sects banding together to concentrate their attacks on a single spot on the formation''s outeryer. Spells were cast in quick session, each one aimed with precision at the same point, in the hopes that sheer force would break through.

    But the other realms'' fighters, who were positioned in the first row guarding the formation, were quick to react.

    They quickly intercepted the Blue disciples, their eyes gleaming with the thrill of battle.

    For them, this was not just a defense, it was an opportunity to showcase their skills, to prove themselves worthy of the other God''s Legacy and attract the attention of the Beast Spirits above.

    A disciple from the Seventh Realm, his eyes gleaming with cruelty, stepped forward, his hands weaving aplex spell.

    "You dare challenge the Lotus Chakra Formation? Let me show you your ce!" he sneered. A wave of dark energy surged from his hands, crashing into the group of Blue disciples like a tidal wave. Lifeless bodies fell to the ground like plucked fruits.

    Screams filled the air as the dark energy ripped through the attackers. The other realms'' disciples didn''t hesitate. They pressed the attack, cutting down the Blue disciples with ruthless precision. Blood stained the ground as bodies fell, the blessednd bing a battlefield of chaos and carnage.

    -

    #Check thements section for images rted to Lotus Chakra formation. -PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 394 Entering The Formation!

    Note: Enjoy the long-chapter.

    -

    The Sword Magus stepped forward, he reached into his spirit ring and pulled out two items. A crystal conch and arge leaf shaped like an elephant''s trunk. He held them out to Kent with both hands.

    "These are ritual treasures from ancient times. This crystal conch calls upon the higher gods. Use it if you reach the statue of the War God at the time of divine blessing."

    Kent nodded, epting the conch with reverence.

    "And this leaf contains water from all the sacred seas. Use it to perform the ceremonial ritual at the War God''s statue during the divine blessing. I hope these treasures won''t be wasted in your hands."Sword Magus exined, his tone serious.

    Kent took the leaf with a respectful nod. He looked back at the Sword Magus with a serious face. "Thank you, Elder. I won''t let you down."

    "Go... Show them the might of the Blue. Show them that we are not pushing doors." Sword Magus spoke with a grim face.

    With one final nce, Kent turned back toward the battlefield. With a quick hum from KEnt, Fatty rxed the grip on magical ropes. Immediately, the 32 divine beasts rushed forward, heading straight for the heart of the blessednd.

    Immediately Kent''s divine chariot rushed like aet. The blessednd was already in chaos, with internal fighting breaking out among the sects of the Blue.

    Amidst this turmoil, the Demonic Tree Sect and the Celestial Sun Fire Sect, two of the most formidable groups on the Blue, had joined forces, their eyes burning with malevolent intent as they spotted Kent''s approach.

    The chariot, pulled by the divine beasts, rushed straight towards the central Lotus Chakra formation. The Demonic Tree Sect and the Celestial Sun Fire Sect, seeing Kent''s arrival as a challenge to their newfound alliance, decided to strike first. Their leaders, faces twisted with rage and greed, raised their hands to unleash their most powerful spells.

    But before they could evenplete their incantations, Kent unleashed his arrows. A barrage of Origin Nirvanic me arrows rained down upon them. Readtest chapters at empire

    "Ahhh¡­"

    "Help¡­ Help¡­"

    "Nooo¡­ Nooo¡­ Ahhh¡­" The Nirvanic me arrows werre so pure and destructive that it turned the two sect-disciples into screaming figures.

    Shrieks of horror filled the air as the members of the two sects were consumed by the mes. The once formidable alliance crumbled in an instant, their arrogance and malice reduced to ashes in the face of Kent''s overwhelming power.

    The Nirvanic Origin me left nothing but charred remains. Within seconds, a clear, free path formed before Kent''s chariot, leading directly toward the Lotus Chakra Formation.

    The onlookers, who booed Kent moments ago, now watched in stunned silence. The path that had been forged by Kent''s power was like a corridor of light amidst the darkness of the battlefield. And at the end of that corridor stood Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association head, staring at Kent with a mixture of shock and dread.

    Simon''s heart pounded in his chest as he watched Kent''s approach. The 32 divine beasts chariot made Simon''s own chariot seem like a mere toy inparison. A surge of anger, frustration, and envy coursed through him, twisting his features into a mask of rage.

    "How dare he!" Simon muttered through gritted teeth, his fists clenching in fury. Unable to contain his emotions any longer, Simon lifted the crystal conch and blew into it twice, the sound echoing across the battlefield.

    The signal was clear. Every fighter under Simon''smand knew what it meant. As the shrill notes of the conch faded, Simon''s voice rang out, filled with venom and desperation.

    "Kill that idiot if he dares to approach the formation!" Simon shouted with all the force he could muster.

    The calm andposed Simon, known for his strategic mind and cold demeanor, had lost his cool. His eyes locked onto Kent, and in that moment, all he could see was a rival who threatened to overshadow himpletely. His anger and fear boiled over, and he could no longer hide the turmoil raging within him.

    The outeryers of the formation, where the most powerful fighters from the other realms had positioned themselves, stood with anticipation.

    They had been waiting for this moment, their hands already itching to unleash their most devastating spells. As the conch''s signal and Simon''smand reached them, their faces glowed with excitement.

    Kent was their chance to prove themselves. To get the inheritance of beast spirits, they need to kill a formidable opponent. Kent is the perfect target for them.

    They began to gather their energies, the air around them crackling with power. Spells roared to life, shadows coiled like serpents, and bolts of lightning crackled in the sky. The atmosphere grew heavy with the anticipation of the impending onught, the very ground trembling under the weight of thebined might of the realms.

    All the onlookers were eagerly waiting to see whther Kent can break the formation or not. To enter inside the Lotus Chakra formation, one need to target the strong point of formation. That is, the gaurdian beasts who were protecting the formation.

    Kent stood tall on his chariot, his gaze locked onto the seemingly indestructible Lotus Chakra Formation. The glowing runes and Yantra''s were a testament to its power, but Kent''s mind was already racing, plotting a path through theyers of defenses.

    "Fatty, circle the chariot around the formation at eachyer. Every time my feet touch your shoulder, use the gap to prate the formation rings. Understand?" Kent asked while pulling the bow string.

    The excited Fatty, who controlled the chariot with an iron grip on the magical reins, nodded vigorously. "Yes, Master!" he shouted while unleashing full speed and cganing the angle of Chariot path.

    With a wave of the magical ropes, the divine beasts pulling the chariot surged forward, their powerful hooves thundering against the ground. Fatty''s excited cry echoed across the battlefield as the chariot picked up speed, bing a blur of golden light.

    Kent''s eyes narrowed as he visualized the path ahead, his mind mapping out every possible move. Themanders of the firstyer of defense, seeing the chariot approach, barked out orders to their troops.

    "Ready... Everyone... On your line... Attack!" The firstyermander, a warrior from the Second Realm, shouted. The troops under hismand moved into position, their spells ready to unleash.

    "Anatha Maya Kavach Brama" [Infinite Illusion Armor Mirage]

    But just as the first volley of spells was about to be fired, something extraordinary happened. Kent, standing on his chariot, suddenly multiplied into thousands of beings. The entire chariot was filled with identical images of Kent, each one a perfect copy, each one just as real as the original.

    "What''s this?!"

    "Alert... Alert... Alert¡­"

    "Do not let him enter the formation!"

    The panic spread through the ranks like wildfire as themanders of eachyer tried to make sense of the sudden influx of Kent''s duplicates. Confusion etched itself into the faces of the forces arrayed against him, their minds struggling toprehend the illusion before them.

    "Hmmh... fools'' tricks," sneered the firstyermander, unimpressed by what he thought was a simple deception. He spat on the ground in disdain andmanded his troops to unleash their spells all over the chariot.

    The air filled with fireballs, lightning bolts, and torrents of dark energy were hurled toward the approaching chariot.

    But before the spells could reach their targets, the sky above them darkened ominously. The air grew thick and heavy, and a powerful wind began to howl, whipping through the battlefield with an unnatural force.

    The very atmosphere seemed to tremble as the image of an enormous octopus with ten tentacles appeared on the top g of Kent''s chariot, its glowing eyes casting an eerie light over the scene. This was the blessed g given by Sword Magus before hand to Madam rk.

    "Maha Prya Vya Vpa Share" [Great Tribtion Sorrow-Breaking Arrow]

    Kent''s voice, low and filled with ancient power, rang out across the battlefield.

    He pulled back on the bowstring, a brilliant arrow of condensed lightning forming between his fingers. The energy crackled with barely contained fury, and as Kent released the arrow, it flew with terrifying speed, a streak of pure power aimed directly at the firstyer''s guardian beast¡ªa mammoth-sized Wild Tooth Elephant, its massive frame towering over the battlefield.

    The moment the arrow struck, the sky split open with a deafening crack, and a blinding sh of red light erupted. The elephant, a creature of immense strength and power, was frozen in ce as the arrow''s energy surged through its body.

    A heartbeatter, the beast fell, reduced to nothing but a shadow of smoke and scorched meat.

    Before anyone could realize what had happened, Kent and his chariot streaked past the firstyer of defenses like a bolt of lightning. The troops stationed there didn''t even have time to react as the chariot tore through their ranks, the divine beasts pulling it moving faster than the eye could follow.@@novelbin@@

    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 396 Arrival of God race!

    The skies above the war god temple began to darken, not from the approaching night, but from the gathering of an otherworldly presence. One by one, the Immortal Beast Spirits began to materialize, their forms both scared and awe-inspiring.

    First came the Kinnera race, their elegant bird-like wings shimmering with iridescent colors as they gracefully circled the temple.

    These celestial musicians, known for their enchanting songs, sang hymns of praise to the War God, their voices weaving a melody that resonated through the heavens. Their appearance marked the beginning of the sacred gathering, and their song was a call to the other divine races to assemble.

    Next, the Kimpurusha race appeared, their forms a blend of human and beasts, symbolizing both nobility and ferocity. These beings were the protectors of the celestial realms, their roar sending a ripple of power through the air.

    They hovered above the temple, their eyes gleaming with a golden light as they chanted ancient prayers in honor of the War God, their voices deep andmanding, filling the air with a sense of raw power.@@novelbin@@

    As time passed, the Yaksha race arrived, their bodies tall and muscr, with skin as dark as the night sky. Known as the guardians of treasures and protectors of the divine realms, the Yaksha carried with them an aura of mystery and strength. They stood with their arms crossed, their gaze fixed on the battles below, silently observing the warriors who fought for the favor of the gods.

    The Gandharva race, with their ethereal beauty and mastery over illusion, followed next. They danced through the skies, leaving trails of shimmering light in their wake. The Gandharvas chants were soft and melodic, a contrast to the fierce battles raging on the ground, yet their voices carried a weight that could not be ignored.

    Then came the Deva, the shining ones, their bodies glowing with a golden light that illuminated the entire battlefield. The Deva were the rulers of the heavens, their power unmatched by any other race. They descended from the sky like stars falling to the earth, their chants resonating with the divine power of creation and destruction.

    The Danavas, fierce and unyielding, soon followed. Known as the warriors of the underworld, their skin was as red as fire, their eyes burning with an intense me. They were the enemies of the Deva, but in this sacred gathering, they put aside their differences to honor the War God.

    Their chants were loud and aggressive, a stark contrast to the Deva''s, as they invoked the powers of the underworld to witness the battles below.

    The Shura race, with their powerful and fearsome forms, were next. They were d in armor made of divine metal, their weapons gleaming as they joined the others in chanting for the War God. The Shura''s gaze was intense, as they watched the chaos below, their spirits feeding off the energy of the battles being fought.

    The Bhara race, the celestial giants, followed, their massive forms dwarfing those of the other races. As the carriers of the world''s weight, the Bhara''s chants were deep and resonant, their voices like the rumbling of the earth itself.

    The Nagas, the celestial serpents, coiled through the skies, their scales shimmering with every color of the rainbow. They were the keepers of divine knowledge, and their chants were cryptic and ancient, carrying secrets from the dawn of time.

    And then, atst, came the 33 Demigods, their arrival marked by a powerful surge of energy that swept across the battlefield. These were the gods of elements, aura, and mana¡ªthe higher order of divine beings.

    Among them was the Storm God, the Lightning God, the God of Music, who yed a celestial music that filled the air with harmonious notes, the God of Fire, his body a roaring inferno and the God of Water.

    The Demigods hovered above the War God Temple, their eyes fixed on the battle below. They observed the warriors with a mixture of interest and indifference, their godly minds calcting which of these mortals might be worthy of their legacy.

    But as they watched, one figure stood out among the rest¡ªKent, whose chariot circled theyers of Lotus Chakra formation with unmatched speed and precision. Kent had already attracted the attention of many gods with his feats, and the divine beings could see the potential within him. Yet none came forward to offer their legacy.

    "Storm God, he seems to carry your inheritance. Why don''t you offer your legacy to him?" The fire god asked while staring at Kent who is unleashing Nirvanic me arrows.

    "His vessel can carry the legacy of greater gods. But he still needs to show his valor to attract the true god''s legacy." the Storm God rumbled, his voice like distant thunder.

    "He has the fate of a great warrior. But he must prove himself further before we can bestow upon him the legacy he seeks." Added the God of Music.

    The Demigods continued to watch in silence, their eyes never leaving Kent. They knew that the battle ahead would be fierce, and only the strongest would emerge victorious.

    Experience new tales on empire

    The battlefield was chaotic, but amidst the turmoil, Kent''s chariot moved like a zinget, unstoppable and radiant with power. It cut through the ranks of enemies like a divine de. With every cross through the Lotus Chakra Formation, the chariot left devastation in its wake, and the battlefield trembled under the force of Kent''s onught.

    His arrows sang through the air with a thunderous sound. Like a traveling sun, Kent chariot is moving through the battlefield. The sound of Kent arrow spells were making a thunderous noise, deafening the beasts who stood in its path.

    With each shot, Kent pierced through the formation''s defenses, his arrows cutting through the magic lines of the Lotus Chakra Formation as easily as a hot knife through cheese.

    His attacks were precise, calcted, and devastating, striking at the formation''s strong points with deadly uracy. The enemies before him fell like leaves in a storm, their bodies riddled with arrows, copsing as the life drained from them.

    -

    Thank you @Terrel_Wayson @Syphillitis @Elijah_Dietsch @kingvp2 @adam_wakatsuki @AldaStar_SolDr "@Debbi_Combs_8467" @RBurns @Tryst_0 @Jesse_Hosmer for Golden-tickets.

 Chapter 397 Might of Supreme Arch-Magus!

    "He''s targeting the formation yantras!" One of themanders shouted, panic seeping into his voice as he realized the significance of Kent''s attacks.

    The other realm disciples, who had been so confident in their superiority, now watched in stunned silence, their mouths agape as they witnessed Kent''s merciless efficiency.

    "He''s¡ªhe''s killing the guardian beasts like they''re nothing!" one of the disciples from the Fourth Realm gasped, his eyes wide with horror as he watched hisrades fall.

    Kent''s chariot circled the thirdyer of the Lotus Chakra Formation with relentless speed. The once-imprable barrier now bore gaping holes where his arrows had struck, the magic dissipating as the formation began to crumble under the weight of his assault.

    It was clear that Kent was not just aiming to breach the formation¡ªhe was dismantling it piece by piece.

    In the heart of the formation, Simon, the son of the 9 realms head, felt the pressure mounting with every passing moment. The battlefield had be a hellscape, with Kent at its epicenter, a storm raging in human form.

    Simon''s heart pounded in his chest as he realized the gravity of the situation. He felt as though he was trapped in a firestorm, mes closing in on him from all sides, with no escape in sight.

    Simon took his ss orb and sent a signal to Gill, one of his trusted fighters.

    On the edge of desperation, Gill, a powerful leader from the Seventh Realm, could no longer stand by and watch. His face twisted in fury, he barked orders to his troops.

    "What are you all staring at?! You''re warriors of the great realms! Are you going to stand there and let this nobody make fools of us all? He''s torn through the Mighty Chakra Formation like it was nothing! We need to finish him off now, or everything we''ve fought for will be lost!" Gill shouted, his voiceced with contempt.

    With that, Gill stood up on the chariot, his eyes zing with determination. He was quickly joined by the Seven Brothers of the Fourth Realm, renowned for their mastery over the elements. The brothers, each a master of a different element, followed Gill''s lead, their chariots surging forward to confront Kent.

    As Gill approached, Kent gave a death look. Without missing a beat, Kent reached for his quiver, his hands a blur as he drew arrow after arrow and released them with deadly precision. In the span of a single breath, fifteen arrows had been released.

    The first arrow broke the g on Gill''s chariot, ripping it to shreds. The next two arrows shattered the wheels of the chariot, sending it skidding across the ground.@@novelbin@@

    Another arrow struck the charioteer, killing him instantly, while five more found their mark in the beasts pulling the chariot, dropping them where they stood.

    The remaining arrows pierced through Gill''s body, each one embedding itself deep within him before exiting with a sickening thud.

    Gill didn''t even have time to cry out as his body crumpled, lifeless, to the ground. The entire confrontation was over in an instant, leaving the battlefield in stunned silence.

    The Seven Brothers, who had been racing to support Gill, pulled their chariots to a sudden halt, their eyes wide with shock.

    "This warrior¡­ he could end this war in ten minutes if he wished," he said, his voice heavy with a mix of respect and fear.

    "I don''t know why he''s taking us one at a time¡­ Maybe he''s testing us, or maybe he''s just toying with us." Second brother spoke with a stunned face.

    One of the younger brothers, his face pale, nodded in agreement. "Thank the gods we didn''t charge in first¡­ We would''ve been dead before we even knew what hit us."

    The others remained silent, their eyes locked on Kent''s chariot as it continued to circle the battlefield, the sun-like radiance of his power casting long shadows across the blood-soaked ground.

    The battlefield, already andscape of carnage and chaos, was further darkened by the sight of Gill''s lifeless body.

    Gill''s nephew, Don, who had been fighting nearby, was stricken with grief and rage at the sight. His eyes burned with fury as he looked at Kent, the man responsible for his uncle''s death.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Donmanded his massive ck bull forward, charging straight at Kent with reckless abandon.

    "Uncle Gill... I''ll avenge you!" Don roared, his voice cracking with emotion. His bull, a beast as ck as night, thundered across the battlefield, its hooves pounding the earth as it rushed towards Kent''s chariot.

    The other realm fighters began making loud noise to support Don,

    Kent''s eyes narrowed as he watched Don''s approach. With a calm that seemed almost otherworldly in the heat of battle, Kent reached behind him and grabbed a long, enchanted spear from the back of his chariot.

    Without a word, Kent hurled the 9 feet spear with incredible force. The weapon cut through the air like a bolt of lightning, aimed directly at Don.

    The spear struck true, piercing through Don''s head with a sickening crunch. The force of the impact drove the spear downwards, pinning Don''s body to the same bull he rode.

    The bull let out a tortured cry and lost life while standing like a pinned dead body.

    The battlefield fell into a brief, stunned silence as Don''s lifeless form remained sitting on the bull, the spear end glowing over his head.

    The sight was so horrific that it caused the Seven Brothers, who had been preparing to engage Kent, to reconsider their course. Without a second thought, they turned their chariots and retreated, their faces pale with fear and disbelief.

    "We can''t fight him¡­ Not like this," one of the brothers muttered, his voice trembling as they fled. "He''s a demon¡­ no, a god of death in human form."

    But even as the Seven Brothers retreated, another challenger emerged from the ranks. A young man named Jiva, bearing the g of a fish¡ªa symbol of the 8th Realm Head Family¡ªrode forward on a majestic horned horse.

    His eyes were alight with confidence, and he brandished a wand in his hand, ready to unleash a powerful spell.

    "Kent! You may have easily killed others, but you won''t survive this!" Jiva shouted, his voice echoing across the battlefield. He raised his wand high and began chanting, his voice filled with the authority of his realm.

    "Prya Trish Chedana!" [Flood Trident Devastation]

    As the words left his lips, a glowing trident materialized in the air, shimmering with an eerie blue light. The weapon, forged from the very essence of water dao, pulsed with devastating power as it shot towards Kent''s chariot with deadly intent.

    Jiva''sughter rang out as the trident closed in on Kent. "No one can withstand the power of my trident! You''ll meet your end here, Kent!"

    The warriors on the battlefield watched with bated breath, convinced that this time, Kent would finally be struck down. The trident''s speed was blinding, and it seemed as though nothing could stop its advance.

    But just as the trident was about to strike, Kent moved with lightning speed. He extended his hand and caught the trident mid-air, his fingers closing around it as if it were a mere toy.

    The battlefield erupted in gasps of disbelief, as everyone watched in shock.

    Jiva''s confident smirk faltered as he realized what was happening. "How¡­ How is this possible?" he stammered, his bravado evaporating as fear gripped him. "No one should be able to hold that trident¡­"

    Kent''s lips curled into a smirk, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Is this what you call a powerful spell? It feels more like a child''s toy in my hands." With a flick of his wrist, Kent redirected the trident back towards Jiva, his movements as effortless as breathing.

    The trident sped back towards its creator, its power now under Kent''s control. Jiva barely had time to react. His eyes widened in terror as the trident closed in on him, and in thest moments of his life, his mouth opened in a silent scream.

    The trident struck him with the force of a tidal wave, piercing through his head and ending his life instantly. His headless body slumped lifelessly over his horned horse, which ran in panic before throwing its rider''s corpse to the ground.

    -

    Continue your saga on empire

    PeterPan :-)

 Chapter 398 Tables Turned!

    The death of Jiva sent ripples of shock through the ranks of the assembled warriors. Kent, however, was far from done. He moved through the battlefield with a lethal grace, his chariot continuing its unstoppable advance. His hands became a blur once more as he drew arrow after arrow from his divine quiver, each one loosed with deadly precision. Discover more stories at empire

    A warrior from the 5th Realm, a burly man named Dragan who was known for his brute strength, ran forward, brandishing a massive war hammer.

    "I''ll crush you! Let''s see if your arrows can pierce my armor!" He roared a challenge, his voice booming over the battlefield.

    Kent just smirked and pulled the bow string to the fullest. As Dragan charged, Kent released a single arrow that glowed with a red light. The arrow streaked across the battlefield, and before Dragan could even swing his hammer, it struck him in the chest.

    The arrow, infused with origin-nirvanic me, shattered Dragan''s armor as if it were made of ss and pierced through his heart, ending his life in an instant.

    A slender man named ric tried to use a stealth spell. He lurked towards Kent with a pair of gleaming daggers in hand, intending to slice Kent to pieces before he could react. With a cunning look, he jumped onto the chariot rear side.

    But what happened next, took his life. The chariot spirit tossed him high into the air and ric fell under the feet of divine beasts which were pulling the chariot.

    One by one, the battlefield was littered with the bodies of those who had dared to challenge Kent. The remaining warriors hesitated, their confidence shattered by the ease with which Kent had killed some of their strongest fighters.

    In the sky above, the gods and celestial beings watched the unfolding battle with mixed emotions. Some were impressed by Kent''s prowess, others were concerned by the sheer power he disyed.

    Kent''s relentless assault on the Lotus Chakra formation had begun to yield visible results. The once-imposing formation was now weakened, its outeryers crumbling under the pressure.@@novelbin@@

    As the outer barriers of the Lotus Chakra formation began to falter, a ripple of excitement spread among the Blue disciples who had been held at bay.

    Seeing the opportunity, they surged forward, rushing towards formation with newfound determination. The chance to prove themselves and to seize the legacies of the gods was within their grasp, and none wanted to waste it.

    Among the advancing disciples was a young woman from the Eternal Monsoon Sect named Jean. Her eyes glowing with a fierce forbidden darkness as she chanted a powerful sorceress spell.

    With a wave of her hand, she unleashed a torrent of mystical energy that swept across the other realm disciples who stood in frontyers of formation.

    "Storm''s Vortex- Eternal Confinement!" Jean''s voice rang out, clear and strong, as her spell took form.

    A swirling vortex of storm materialized, crackling with arcane lightning. The other realm disciples, caught off guard, found themselves trapped within the vortex''s grasp. The storm took their lives like leaves, while bolts of ck lightning struck down mercilessly.

    In less than a minute, Jean had killed fifty other realm disciples, their bodies lying scattered across the battlefield. For a second, a deep silence filled among the onlookers as they stared at Jean.

    But just as Jean was about to perform another spell, something extraordinary happened. Her body began to glow with a brilliant dark light, so intense that it dimmed the entire battlefield. She is surrounded with divine energy, and an ethereal voice, resonant and powerful, echoed from the heavens.

    "Your strength, your resolve, and your mastery of the dark arts have pleased me. I am Keli, Goddess of the Danava Race, and I offer you my legacy. ept it, and rise to greatness."

    Jean''s heart pounded in her chest as the realization dawned on her. A goddess¡ªa true deity¡ªwas offering her a legacy! Without hesitation, she fell to her knees, bowing her head in reverence.

    "I, Jean, humbly ept your legacy, O Great Goddess Keli," she dered, her voice trembling. The golden light intensified, enveloping herpletely as the goddess''s power flowed into her.

    The transformation was immediate. Jean''s cultivation soared, breaking through the barriers that had once held her back.

    Her aura channels expanded and evolved into Mana channels. In the blink of an eye, she ascended to the Mortal Sovereign realm, her power now far beyond that of an ordinary cultivator.

    As the golden brilliance faded, Jean was teleported out of the blessednd, leaving the battlefield behind. A moment of stunned silence followed her departure, and then the Blue disciples erupted in cheers, their voices filled with admiration and pride.

    "She did it! She''s been chosen by a goddess!" someone from her sect shouted, and the excitement spread like wildfire.

    Amid the cheers, the high wizards of the Blue, who had been watching from the sidelines, sprang into action. They rushed towards the spot where Jean had been, eager to secure her allegiance now that she had ascended to such heights.

    Meanwhile, seeing that one of them got legacy of goddess, the other disciples were spurred into action. The once-dreaded Lotus Chakra formation had be a hunting ground, with the outer entranceyers now vulnerable and ripe for attack.

    More and more Blue disciples turned their focus on breaching theseyers, driven by the hope of securing their own legacies.

    "Kill these bastards!" a young warrior shouted, his sword gleaming as he charged into the fray.

    "We''ve got the upper hand now¡ªlet''s show them what we''re made of! Let''s show them the result of mocking us."

    The tables had turned. The other realm disciples, who had once been the predators, now found themselves hunted. Panic spread through their ranks as they realized they were being overwhelmed.

    A warrior from the 9th Realm, named Lysander, fought desperately to hold the line. "We cannot let them break through! Hold the formation!" he cried, but his voice was drowned out by the roar of battle.

    Despite his efforts, hisrades were falling one by one, their morale shattered by the relentless assault from the Blue disciples.

    In the midst of this chaos, Kent''s chariot continued to circle the inner lines of Lotus formation, his arrows striking down anyone who dared to challenge him.

 Chapter 399 Forbidden Black Lotus Formation!

    Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association head, watched in mounting frustration as the battle began to tilt in favor of the Blue disciples.

    The momentum was slipping from his grasp, and he is worried that the formation would crumble before the Blessing Time. [A moment when all the gods would pour their essence onto the War God statue.

    If the formation failed before that critical moment, the very inheritance of the War God would be at risk, slipping through his fingers into the hands of Kent.

    "No... I won''t let this happen!" Simon muttered through gritted teeth, his hands trembling with anger.

    He picked the crystal conch. With a deep breath, he brought it to his lips and blew three times, each note resounding across the battlefield like a thunderous war cry.

    The response was immediate and chaotic. A ripple of unrest spread through the formation, and in the 17thyer, the warriors of the 7th Realm Quinn family sprang into action. They unleashed a barrage of talismans and yantras, forming a formidable defensive barricade.

    The shape and strength of Lotus chakra formation changed and the Forbidden ck Lotus Formation took shape, a more advanced and terrifying version of the original.

    The disciples inside the formation moved with military precision, regrouping into small units of thirteen. Their individual energies now flowed together, creating a seamless web of attack and defense.

    The formation was stronger than before as the each 13 member attack ill bebined into one from now on.@@novelbin@@

    But the cost was high. Simon had sacrificed the outer sevenyers of defense to reinforce the core, leaving those disciples exposed and vulnerable.

    Startled by the sudden changes, the other realms disciples who were casted out, began running in random direction to avoid the wrath of blue disciples.

    "Secure the outer disciples! Don''t let them escape!"manded one of the Demonic tree sect disciples, seizing the opportunity.

    The Blue disciples, already excited by their recent sesses, rushed to kill the other realm disciples. They targeted the cast-off disciples with ruthless efficiency, cutting through them like a scythe through wheat.

    In quick session, seven more disciples received the legacies of various god races¡ªeach one marked by a divine brilliance as they were transported out of the blessednd.

    The battlefield echoed with the cheers of the Blue''s fighters, and for the first time, the Supreme Wizards of the Wizard Association smiled.

    " The gods are with us! Kill these outer weeds"

    Excited cries filled outside the barricade of Forbidden ck Lotus formation.

    But amidst the growing jubtion, Kent''s focus had shifted. His eyes were locked onto the ck barrier that now encased the Forbidden ck Lotus Formation. It was a formidable defense, but Kent had faced greater challenges before. He knew what had to be done.

    Kneeling on one knee, Kent raised his bow to the sky. He began to chant the spells for inheritance Asthras.

    "Vajra Vidyut Shakti prya vya bheda!" [Storm God inheritance Asthra] A glowing arrow materialized in his hand, crackling with golden lightning.

    "Agni Devata Dahana Prakasha Astram!" [Inheritance Asthra of Fire God] The second arrow in his hand now burned with an intense, divine me, its heat searing the air around him.

    Finally, he invoked the sacred bird of rebirth, The Phoenix. "Garudam Ujj¨©vanam Vidvamsha Maha Karanam!" [Inheritance Asthra of Ancestor Phoenix] The third arrow appeared, imbued with the essence of the Phoenix Bird, its feathers shimmering with the explosive energy.

    With a determined look at the barrier, Kent released the three arrows in quick session, each one carrying the weight of a divine inheritance.

    The first arrow, the Storm God Astra struck the barrier with the force of a thousand storms. A gaping hole appeared in the barricade, lightning dancing around its edges.

    Before the barrier could begin to heal, Kent''s second arrow, theFire God Astra shot forward. The mes engulfed the edges of the hole, preventing them from closing. The mes clung to the barrier like a persistent inferno, creating a pathway.

    The final arrow, Ancestor Phoenix Astra, passed through the open hole in the barrier. As it neared the formation, the arrow burst apart, releasing a barrage of smaller explosive arrows.

    They rained down on the disciples inside the formation, scattering them with thunderous sts. The shockwaves shook the very ground.

    From his chariot, Kent watched as the path cleared before him, his expression cold and unyielding.

    Simon, standing at the heart of the formation, felt a wave of panic rising within him as he witnessed the destruction brought by Kent''s divine arrows. He did not understand how Kent broke the barrier by Inheritance Asthras which is pretty impossible with legacy spells.

    The path to the core of the Forbidden ck Lotus Formation was now wide open, and Kent''s chariot was barreling towards it with unstoppable force.

    "He''sing... He''s actuallying!" one of the 7th Realm warriors shouted, his voice tinged with fear.

    "Hold your ground!" Simon roared, trying to rally his forces. But the fear in their eyes was palpable, and even the most hardened warriors hesitated as Kent drew nearer.

    Kent''s chariot sliced through the battlefield like a zinget, his presence radiating an aura of invincibility. His arrows continued to fly, each one finding its mark with deadly precision. The warriors of the 7th Realm who stood in his way fell like leaves in a storm, their bodies pierced and shattered by the relentless barrage.

    Your adventure continues at empire

    "He''s targeting the core! We must stop him!" shouted another warrior, his voice barely audible over the roar of battle.

    Suddenly, the head of the 7th realm forces, a sorceress named Liora, attempted to use her illusion magic to confuse Kent.

    She conjured multiple copies of herself, each one identical, and sent them all to attack Kent simultaneously from all sides.

    Using this tactic, all groups of disciples began channeling their powerful spells. In mere moments, hundreds of spells filled the air and all were flying towards Kent.

    Everyone thought this was their chance to finish Kent. Simon''s lips curled into a smile as he felt confident of the ongoing attack.

    But just then, a rotating shiny object came out of Kent''s body. Simon''s mouth went wide open after witnessing the unbelievable scene before him.

    _

    Thank you all for golden tickets ;-)

 Chapter 400 TQ @allcat_gaming!

    Note: Thank you """@allcat_gaming""" for the Space-Craft. I will release a bonus-chapter respecting your donation. TQ so much. ;-)

    -

    Chapter Title: Dual With Simon!

    "What''s that?" A fighter from other-realm eximed as he pointed his finger at a shiny rotating object.

    Suddenly, a rotating, shiny object emerged from Kent''s body, shimmering with lightning energy. It began to spin at unimaginable speed, breaking apart every spell directed toward Kent with effortless precision.

    Astonishment swept through the onlookers. "What''s that?!" one of them cried out, their voice tinged with awe.

    "Is it a spell or a weapon?" another asked, their tone filled with confusion.

    Within moments, Kent''s divine disc¡ªnow clearly visible as a weapon¡ªbegan to wreak havoc across the enemy lines.

    It moved like a divine being, cutting through everything in its path as if the toughest defenses were nothing more than paper. Wherever the disc went, devastation followed, leaving behind only destruction and terror.

    Heads rolled on the ground and chariots were cut down in half. Like an eraser, it just wiped the enemies who tried to attack.

    "Oh my God! It''s not a spell! It''s a weapon!!!" The realization struck the spectators like a bolt of lightning, their exmations filled with disbelief.

    No one couldprehend the nature of this weapon, this divine disc that moved on its own, attacking the disciples who dared to challenge Kent. It revolved around him like a protective, striking down anyone foolish enough to approach.

    Liora, the sorceress who had been weaving illusions around the battlefield, watched in horror as her creations were effortlessly sliced into nothingness.

    Smoke and shattered images lingered in the air, the remnants of her once-mighty spells. She barely had time to react before Kent, hisughter echoing across the battlefield, unleashed a spear that flew straight towards her. The weapon found its mark with deadly precision, piercing her chest and pinning her lifeless body to the ground in vertical position.

    Several nces followed among the gods who stood in the sky.

    "Hahaha... Storm God, I finally saw your weapon in action after so many decades. Its power hasn''t diminished a bit." The voice of the God of Music resounded in the sky, serene and melodious even as it carried the weight of divine authority.

    The Storm God, his gaze fixed on Kent, nodded in acknowledgment. "Indeed, the divine disc is as potent as ever. But this young man... he wields it with a fury I haven''t seen in ages."As if to prove the Storm God''s words, Kent raised his bow to the sky, his voice ringing out as he chanted a powerful mantra.

    "Vajra Sampatha Divya Vidyut Mahastra!" [Storm God Divine Lightning Astra]. The air around him crackled with energy, and then, with a blinding sh, he unleashed the astra arrow.

    The arrow zed through the battlefield like a streak of divine lightning, killing a row of enemies in its path. Unlike earlier, Kent began breaking the formation in brutal fashion without caring about strong points or weak links.

    The formation leaders from the 6th, 2nd, 4th, and 8th realms could only watch in dismay as their forces crumbled under the onught.

    Desperation crept into their voices as they approached Simon, who stood at the heart of the formation, his face twisted in frustration.

    "Respected Young Master, we can''t do anything while that young man holds the bow. The illusion armor is confusing our warriors, and his inheritance spells are too powerful. More than that, he wields Nirvanic mes and the lightning dao!" The 2nd realm leader said, his voice filled with depression.

    "Yes, Young Master, If this continues, we will be nothing but firewood for his attacks. That rotating disc is breaking every single attack of our warriors. We must do something!" The 8th realm leader added, his toneced with worry.

    Simon''s eyes narrowed, his anger boiling over as he listened to the row ofints. The situation was spiraling out of control, and his forces were being decimated by Kent''s relentless assault.

    With a sharp, frustrated sigh, Simon snapped, "Enough! All of you, shut your mouths!"

    The leaders fell silent, their eyes wide as they watched Simon struggle to contain his fury. The pressure on him was immense, the weight of their collective failure bearing down on his shoulders.

    "I will deal with him myself," Simon dered, his voice cold and resolute. The leaders exchanged uneasy nces, but none dared to argue. Simon was theirst hope, their final chance to turn the tide of battle.

    Simon stepped forward, his aura ring with a menacing intensity. He raised his hand, summoning his personal weapon¡ªa radiant spear forged from the essence of starlight and shadow. The weapon materialized in his grip, its de gleaming with a deadly light.

    Continue your journey on empire

    He lifted the spear staff high into the air and stomped on the ground. A wave of ripple passed along the ground and Kent chariot pushed back a foot along with the ground.@@novelbin@@

    The entire battle came to a sudden pause. Simon stepped on his chariot which is al;msot 20 feet high from ground.

    "Enough!" Simon''s voice cut through the battlefield like a knife, drawing the attention of all who still fought.

    Simon moved his arm and pointed the staff against Kent. "I, Simon Mama, Heir to the Majestic Mama family and future ruler of these 9 realms will kill you today!"

    Kent turned his gaze towards Simon, his eyes meeting those of the young master with a calm, unyielding confidence. "I thought you were going to stand there like a duck. Not bad, you really have some guts. Come then, Let''s see if you can live up to your reputation." Kent replied with a taunting gesture of tweaking his bow string.

    "God¡­ how dominant!"

    The battlefield seemed to hold its breath as the two warriors began their preparation for a head off. But the other realm disciples didn;t stop barraging their attacks on Kent. But all of them were taken by the Divine disc.

    The spectators, the disciples, and even the gods who watched from above could feel the tension building, the anticipation of the epic sh that was about to unfold.

    Simon wasted no time, he held the spear staff with both hands and raised it high into the air.

    He closed his eyes and began chanting the spell for a space element Asthra.

    "Antariksa Sunya Ksobhita K Sutra Moksa" ["Void Space Tremor Distorted Time Thread Liberation"]

 Chapter 401 Sneak Attack...!

    The secret pce of the rk family stood silent among the hundreds of pces surrounding the War God Temple, its grandeur masked by the quiet that enveloped it.

    Inside, in the dimly lit central hall, Madam rk sat solemnly in a swinging chair, her gaze fixed on the distant horizon as if lost in deep thought. The flicker of candlelight cast long shadows around her, yet she remained undisturbed, her expression a blend of mncholy and resolve.

    A cloaked figure moved silently through the pce, slipping through the shadows with practiced ease. The figure approached Madam rk from behind, her footsteps soundless on the polished marble floor.

    Just as the cloaked figure was about to reach her, Madam rk, without turning, spoke in a calm, knowing voice, "What took you so long?"

    Startled, the figure paused, then lifted her cloak, revealing herself. It was Thea.

    She let out a helpless sigh, her impatience evident in her tone. "Mother-inw, how did you know it was me?"

    "A mother-inw always knows," Madam rk replied, her voice carrying a hint of amusement. She reached for a bottle of fine wine and began to pour a ss for Thea, the rich liquid swirling elegantly into the crystal.

    "Mother-inw, why are you sitting alone here? Don''t you want to know how Kent is performing on the battlefield?" Her voice was tinged with curiosity, her eyes searching Madam rk''s face for answers.

    Madam rk handed the ss to Thea and sighed softly. "I can''t bear to see my son take any damage. That''s why I''m avoiding the battlefield," she admitted, her voice heavy with emotion.

    She paused, then looked at Thea with a faint smile. "But tell me, what''s happening out there? Is your husband alright?" A teasing smile yed on Madam rk''s lips as she asked, her tone lightening the mood.

    Thea couldn''t help but smile back, though her eyes remained serious. "You wouldn''t believe it unless you saw it yourself. Your son is causing quite a scene on the battlefield," Thea began, her voice brimming with admiration and pride.

    "Wherever Kent moves, the beasts fell, enemy chariots are smashed like toys, banners are tattered into bits, and elephants are brought down by a single arrow from him.

    He''s taking down tens of enemies with each arrow, blood flowing like a river, and piles of bodies mark his path. I''ve seen many famous warriors fall before him. Because of Kent, the disciples from the Blue are gaining godly legacies."

    Madam rk listened intently, her eyes widening slightly at the vivid description. She couldn''t hide her curiosity as she asked, "Did Kent receive any legacies himself?"

    Thea shook her head, her excitement dimming slightly. "No. Maybe the higher gods are still testing him," she replied, her voice tinged with a touch of sadness.

    Madam rk nodded thoughtfully, her mind racing with possibilities. But then, her expression grew serious, and she turned her sharp gaze back to Thea. "By the way, did you meet your sister Lily?"

    Thea stiffened slightly, her eyes narrowing as she shook her head. "Not yet. I''m going to meet her now. I''ll make sure my sister epts Kent as her fake husband without revealing any of our ns to her. Make sure your son epts the role without questions."@@novelbin@@

    Madam rk''s eyes gleamed with approval. "Don''t worry, Kent will y his part," she assured, her voice carrying a note of finality.

    Madam rk watched Thea leave, her heart heavy with the weight of the schemes that were unfolding. She took a sip of her wine, the bittersweet taste lingering on her lips as she whispered to herself, "May the gods bless victory over the Quinn''s."

    -

    The battlefield was a storm of chaos as Kent and Simon shed, their power shaking the very ground beneath them.

    The air filled with powerful inheritance Asthras, their collisions echoing like thunder across the blessednd.

    Kent, holding his bow horizontally before him, unleashed a relentless barrage of arrows. With each passing second, thousands of arrows shot from his bow, cutting through the air like streaks of light.

    "Vajra Nirm Vayu Vidhvamsa!" Kent chanted, his voice reverberating with authority as a wave of divine wind arrows swept through the enemy ranks, scattering the fighters of the other realms like leaves in a storm.

    Simon''s face twisted in a mixture of fury and determination as he unleashed his own arsenal of devastating spells. "Aakasha Bhavana Khandana Astra!" he roared, the Spatial Breaking Spell tearing through the fabric of space itself, warping reality as it hurtled towards Kent.

    Every time Simon used the space spells, Kent chariot was pushed back. If not for the Storm God throne, Kent would have been crushed and tossed out by space spells.

    Simon, who had very little control over the Time element, dyed Kent chanting and spell incantation time. But he couldn''tpletely restrict Kent.

    Especially the divine disc. Simon failed to stop the divine disc which is not at all affected by the space and time spells.

    Angered by his failed attempts, Simon took out a stack of Talisman''s. He got this pack of Talisman from the inheritance of space god trails.

    While his spear staff hovering in the side, Simon yed with the talismans with both hands. An evil grin yed on his lips as he began activating the talisman. Several beast roars came out of the talisman as they activated one at a time with golden brilliance.

    Feeling the changes, Kent prepared to counter Simon''s attack with the Inheritance Asthra of Storm God and Fire Godbined.

    "Mahima Prya Vya Vajra Vidyut Pataka Mahastra!" [Storm God and Fire God g Great Astra]

    The mantra formed on his lips, ready to unleash a torrent of mes that would incinerate everything in its path.

    Meanwhile a pair of malicious eyes stared at Kent with admiration.

    "What a sight," the 9th Realm Head had murmured to himself, his grip tightening around the spear passed to him by Jason Mama.

    "The 9 Realms Association head has trained his son with ultimate resources, and yet this single young man from a minor realm is handling him single-handedly. What an aura... What valor... Oh mighty warrior, please forgive this sinner."

    With a loud evil cry, Simon unleashed 9 talismans into the air. The 9 talismans changed into 9 divine beast forms which were led by a dwarf dragon in the front. All at once rushed towards Kent with wide open mouths.

    Just as Kent was about to release the spell, a streak of light pierced through the chaotic battlefield¡ªa spear, nine feet long, moving with the speed of aet, aimed directly at Kent''s bow.

    It was the spear of the 9th Realm Head, who had been watching the battle with a mix of admiration and envy. His thoughts had betrayed him; he couldn''t allow this young man from a minor realm to continue overpowering Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association head.

    The spear struck Kent''s bow with a resounding crash. The divine weapon shattered into fragments, its power rebounding violently against Kent.

    The Storm God and Fire God g Great Astra, still forming in his grasp, exploded prematurely, sending a shockwave that hurled Kent and his chariot backward.

    The impact sent ripples all over the blessednd¡ªa deafening explosion echoed across the battlefield as dust and debris filled the air.

    Worst thing is, the attack of Simon rushed towards Kent with more excitement.

    -

    Thank You :-)

 Chapter 402 Poison Arrows!

    "BOOM"

    Kent''s chariot was flung across the field, its once-majestic form skidding to a halt in the dust and pile of debris.

    The treasure weapons and enchanted spears stored within the chariot were reduced to dust in an instant.

    Fatty, who had been sheltered within the chariot''s protective embrace, remained unharmed, but Kent bore the full brunt of the bacsh. His illusion armor shattered, and blood trickled down his lips as the bacsh from the failed inheritance astra surged through his body.

    As the dust settled, an eerie silence fell over the battlefield. Everyone stopped casting their spells and were staring at the 9-beast spell released by Simon.

    Onlookers stood in stunned disbelief at the site where Kent''s chariot hade to rest. The power that had just been unleashed was beyond anything they had witnessed, and for a moment, the entire battlefield held its breath.

    "Is he dead?" a whisper spread among the ranks, the wordsced with a mix of fear and anticipation.

    Simon''sughter broke the silence, wild and triumphant. His eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction as he surveyed the scene.

    "I knew it! You were nothingpared to me!" he bellowed, his voice echoing across the battlefield.

    Even Jason Mama, the head of the 9 Realms Association,ughed while staring at the ss orb, hisughter filled with malice.

    But as Simon continued his arrogant gloating, something unexpected happened. The 9th Realm Head, who hadunched the sneak attack on Kent, began to feel an intense heat enveloping him. Panic shed in his eyes as he realized, but it''s already toote. His body began to disintegrate, turning to ash and dust in mere moments.@@novelbin@@

    It''s a forbidden taboo to attack anyone on blessednd from outside, especially someone whose cultivation is higher than Grand Master Magus'' stage.

    The 9th Realm Head had paid the ultimate price for his backstabbing, his existence erased as punishment for viting the sacred rules of the War God Temple.

    Eyes turned back to the spot where Kent''s charioty, the dust slowly clearing to reveal his form.

    "Did... did he survive?" Sophia''s voice trembled as she clung to Lucy, who was sobbing uncontrobly, her hands covering her tear-streaked face.

    "It''s over..." one of the Blue disciples whispered in disbelief. Even the Supreme Mages, stared at the dust cloud with grim faces, fearing the worst.

    On the other side, those allied with the enemy forces began to celebrate prematurely. The heads of various realms, peering through their Aurora sses, shared triumphant smirks.

    They had all witnessed Kent''s extraordinary feats and had grown increasingly anxious about his potential to shift the tide of battle.

    But now, they believed that the relentless onught, capped by the devastating 9 Beast Spell led by the dwarf dragon, would finally kill Kent.

    Even Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association head, couldn''t suppress a twisted grin. Now, with the sight of the dust-covered chariot, he believed his victory was near. His earlier frustrations melted away, reced by a sense of joy.

    But among all these voices of despair and triumph, Amelia''s gaze remained fixed on the chariot. Her heart pounded in her chest, but not with fear. She knew, deep down, that Kent was far from defeated.

    The 9 beast spell materialized close to Kent and creeping towards the chariot at great speed.

    And then, it happened.

    The chariot, once thought to be a ruin, began to change. The dust and debris started to dissipate, revealing a shimmering light from within.

    Gasps of disbelief rippled through the battlefield as the chariot morphed, transforming with an elegance and majesty that took everyone by surprise.

    The wreckage was gone, reced by a majestic throne that seemed to radiate with the brilliance of a newly forged treasure, catching the sunlight in a dazzling disy.

    It looked like a caterpir changing into a butterfly.

    "What... what is this?" The whispers of disbelief spread like wildfire. Onlookers, both ally and enemy, could hardly believe their eyes.

    The 32 divine beasts, once bound to the chariot in their primordial forms, emerged in their evolved, human-like forms. Fattyy unconscious on the steps leading up to the throne, but his condition was soon overshadowed by the figure that now sat regally atop the throne.

    Kent, one leg folded on the throne and the other leg resting on the footrest of the throne, sat calmly with his head down.

    His body was still recovering from the bacsh of the failed spell and the explosion, but his presence was unmistakably dominant.

    As if responding to their master''s silentmand, the 32 divine warriors positioned themselves between the throne and the iing attack, ready to defend against the oing 9 Beast Spell.

    The 9 Beast Spell, led by the dwarf dragon, approached with a terrifying speed, itsbined might aimed directly at Kent''s throne. Many believed it would be the final blow, the end of Kent''s life. But as the spell neared, a loud cry erupted from the ranks of the divine warriors.

    With a ferocity unmatched, the 32 divine beast warriors met the 9 Beast Spell head-on. The sh was explosive, but it was over in moments. The dwarf dragon and the apanying beasts were torn apart as if they were nothing more than paper, disintegrating into nothingness under the might of the divine warriors.

    The battlefield fell silent, the shock of what had just urred leaving everyone momentarily paralyzed.

    "Impossible..." Simon muttered, his earlier confidence crumbling. But he was not one to give up easily. Anger twisted his features as he turned to the archers of the 7th Realm, his voice cold andmanding. "Use the poison... now!"

    The leader of the archer group hesitated, knowing the taboo they were about to break. "Young Master, it is forbidden to use poison on a fallen soldier. This could invoke the wrath of the gods¡ª"

    "Do as I say!" Simonmanded, his eyes zing with fury. The leader, though reluctant, knew he had no choice. With a heavy sigh, he signaled the archers to ready their poison arrows.

    All 7,000 archers from the Quinn family army raised their bows, each one armed with arrows imbued with rare and deadly poisons. The air crackled with tension as the archers prepared to unleash a volley that could bring down even the mightiest of warriors.

    -

    *Simon made a big mistake by using poison. Now, all it takes few minutes for Kent to finish this battle. Stay turned guys... It''s-Coming.

 Chapter 404 Its not Over Yet!

    Simon frantically thought for a n to save his troops from poison. With each passing second more and more fighters fell on the battle field.

    Even though Simon covered himself in space distortion, without army, it would be a day dream for him to get war god inheritance. With an impatient look, Simon stared at Kent face. All he saw was a face covered under mask. Even though he can see all features, the actual face of Kent is covered under the beast veil mask.

    Finally, Simon decided to use the ultimate charm he hid from decades. He reached into spirit ring and pulled out a small, finger-sized pagoda. He got this during inheritance of Space God. It is a one time usable item which can creat a powerful spatial barrier.

    The pagoda was an ancient artifact, its surface etched with arcane symbols that pulsed with a faint golden glow. Clutching the pagoda tightly, Simon began muttering an incantation under his breath.

    "Antariksa Mandira Ksetra Prakara Ananta Raksana Rupa" [Sky Temple Domain Convergence Infinite Space Protection Form].

    As the incantation flowed from his lips, the pagoda''s golden glow intensified, and the ancient symbols inscribed on it red to life. Suddenly, the pagoda began to expand, growing rapidly until it was no longer a tiny relic but a towering structure.

    The space around it warped and twisted as the pagoda unleashed its true power, expanding into a vast domain that enveloped the inner threeyers of the ck Lotus Formation. The space domain shimmered with ethereal light, its borders stretching out to protect those within.

    Simon tactically enclosed the war god temple.

    "Everyone, gather around. There is no time. Hurry!" Simon shouted loudly, bringing back the troops into war mindset.

    Inside the newly formed domain, Simon''s forces gathered, their fear momentarily quelled by the sight of their leader''s powerful artifact.

    The 7th Realm archers, 2nd Realm sorcerers, 8th Realm illusion mages, and 9th Realm body fighters, in total 13,000 survived inside. Though they had narrowly escaped the deadly poison, they were far from safe. Yet within the confines of the pagoda''s domain, they felt a flicker of hope rekindled.

    Simon wasted no time. He began organizing the survivors into a new formation, his mind working furiously to devise a strategy that could stand against Kent''s overwhelming power.

    "Form into Trigonal Formation!" hemanded, his voice ringing with authority. "Archers, stand on my back! Sorcerers and illusion mages, stand either side on me and prepare your spells! Body fighters, stand in the front and crear a defense line!"

    The disciples moved with precision, driven by the urgency in Simon''s voice. The archers formed a wall behind Simon, their bows drawn and ready.

    The sorcerers and illusion mages stood on either side and began chanting, weaving their spells into aplex web of illusions and destructive energy.

    The body fighters stood in the front as mountain cap, ready to sh with Kent if he breach the domain.

    Simon who thought Kent would be helpless without a powerful bow, felt rxed for the time being. But still he is taking out al the treasures to confront Kent.

    Meanwhile, outside the pagoda''s domain, Kent stood on his majestic throne, his eyes locked onto the shimmering barrier that separated him from his enemies. Pile of dead bodiesy between him and the pagoda barrier.

    Kent could feel the immense power radiating from the pagoda domain, a power that sought to challenge him and everything he have.

    In the skies above, the chanting of the gods grew louder, a rhythmic cadence that echoed across the battlefield. The time for the Blessing was drawing near, a celestial event that could tip the scales of the battle. The gods, their voices a chorus of divine authority, watched intently, their eyes fixed on the unfolding drama below.

    Kent knew that the final showdown was at hand. It was no longer a battle between individuals; it was now a confrontation between him and the 13,000 disciples of the other realms, led by the cunning and desperate Simon.

    The onlookers were staging at the translucent, hazy barrier which enclosed the other realm disciples. Everyone were thinking that Kent would find a new bow before advancing. But, no one expected that the real drama was about to start.

    In a long distance away, from the top of a pce, Lily staring at Kent curiously. Beside her Thea stood with tense look.

    "What do you say now, sister? Do you really think anyone can stop Simon from getting war god inheritance?" Lily asked with a proud smile.

    "It''s not over yet. Also, don''t forget your promise. If that arch-mage named Kent, really stopped Simon, you must ept him as husband. I mean fake husband." Thea replied with serious face,

    Your journey continues with empire

    Lily shook her head with a slight smile. "Let''s see, if he really do that, I won''t mind taking him as real husband." Lily spoke teasingly.

    Meanwhile on the battlefield¡­

    With a deep breath, Kent rose from his throne, his eyes fixed on the pagoda barrier. He had faced overwhelming odds before, but this was different. This was a battle not just for survival, but for dominance, for the right to stand unchallenged against the might of multiple realms.

    While slowly walking down the 32 steps of golden throne, Kent began taking out all the treasures, shields, arm guards, protection equipment from his body.

    "What the hell is he doing?"@@novelbin@@

    "Is he giving up?"

    "God¡­ he lost his mind!"

    The onlookers stared in disbelief as they counmd''t understand why Kent discarding his safety armors.

    "Look at his body!!!"

    "No¡­ No¡­ No¡­!"

    "How is this possible! He¡­ He is¡­ He is a Physical mage¡­ God, is he really human!"

    Surprise evident all over the blessednd. Even some lower gods were staring at Kent with wide open mouths.

    Lily almost lost her grip on the wine ss after seeing the perfect enchanting male body of Kent.

    Every single female in the battle field were staring at Kent with drooling face.

    Thankfully, the beast veil mask covered Kent-face.

 Chapter 405 Nice Tortoise Shell!

    Jason Mama and Ryon Lionheart watched in stunned silence as Kent revealed his true form on the battlefield. Their eyes were not fixated on Kent''s physical form but on the Nimbus Gauntlets that encased his fists.

    The very sight of these guantlets sent a chill down their spines, bringing back memories of unimaginable carnage. They were the weapons of a legend, the Supreme Fist Magus, who had once obliterated their armies, leaving their forces shattered and broken.

    Jason''s mind raced back to that fateful day, the day when the Supreme Fist Magus, killed hundred thousands of his army with bare hands.

    The sight of the Nimbus Gauntlets now, on Kent''s hands, was like a specter from a nightmare resurrected before his eyes. The trauma of that past defeat lingered in his thoughts.

    Ryon, standing beside him, was equally disturbed. He had noticed the gauntlets only moments before, and the realization struck him like a lightning bolt.

    "These gauntlets¡­ Jason, do you realize what this means?" he asked, his voice quivering with a mix of fear and astonishment. "We should verify this young man''s background immediately. How could the Wizard Association bestow sacred rank treasures on a mere boy?"

    Jason, still trying to wrap his mind around the implications, shook his head. "It''s not that simple, Ryon. We''ve all been deceived. Look closely. The Golden Octopus g is the banner he choose¡ªit''s the emblem of the Sword Magus! Only the Sword Magus uses that golden octopus banner in battle field.

    That old dog has trained this boy personally, molding him to ruin our ns. I swear, I''ll kill that bastard myself!"

    Jason''s voice grew louder, filled with rage as he smashed his wine ss to the ground, shattering it into pieces.

    Ryon, usuallyposed, remained silent. The implications of Kent being a disciple of the Sword Magus were terrifying. The Sword Magus was a force to be reckoned with, a cunning strategist, and a master warrior.

    And if Kent was indeed his disciple, then they were facing something far worse than they had anticipated. "This changes everything, we need to be think about futureplications. The Sword Magus wouldn''t have sent this boy without a n." Ryon muttered in a grave tone .

    -

    Meanwhile, on the blessednd¡­

    Kent continued to walk towards the pagoda barrier in a slow pace. The chanting prayers and singing of gods yed like a war music in Kent ears.

    Stretching his body, Kent shed his fists. A loud metallic sound rang out as the Nimbus gauntlets of the Supreme Fist Magus created sparks.

    Kent stood before the pagoda barrier that encased Simon and his forces. The shimmering barrier pulsed with energy, a testament to the power of the pagoda.

    Kent approached it with a calm curiosity. He ced a single finger on the barrier, tracing its surface with a light touch, as if testing its strength.

    Simon, who had been watching Kent''s every move, couldn''t help but smirk. His confidence in the pagoda''s defenses was absolute. "Go ahead, try all you want, You''ll never break through." He muttered under his breath.

    "Nice tortoise shell¡­"

    Kent gave the barrier a light tap with his finger, almost yfully, before his expression grew serious. The yful demeanor vanished as he took a step back.

    Then, without warning, Kent leaned back fully andunched a powerful punch at the barrier, his fist colliding with it with a loud thud. The barrier shimmered under the impact but didn''t budge.

    Kent didn''t falter, he repeated the motion two more times, each punch more forceful than thest. The sound of his blows echoed across the battlefield, but the barrier held firm, unyielding.

    Laughter erupted from Simon''s forces as they watched Kent''s futile attempts. They felt invincible within the pagoda''s domain, their confidence bolstered by the barrier''s resilience.

    "Is that all you''ve got?" one of the disciples jeered, his voice dripping with mockery.

    "You''ll tire yourself out before you even make a dent!"

    Simon, watching Kent closely, allowed a smirk to spread across his face. "Impressive strength, but ultimately useless. This barrier is an iron gate, and you''re nothing but a rubber hammer trying to break it."

    But Kent remained undeterred. He took three steps back, his mind already working on a different approach. With a deep breath, he began chanting the mantra for Tempestous defense, the 4th stage of Storm God Tyrant Physique.

    The golden lightning seed embedded in his forehead began to glow with an intense, otherworldly light, pulsating with raw power.

    The chant echoed through the air, and the shield of lightning began to envelop Kent, crackling with energy.

    Simon''s smirk faltered as he saw the lightning manifest around Kent.

    Kent took a deep breath, his body pulsing with the energy of the lightning seed. He began to chant again, this time preparing for a more aggressive strike.

    With a mighty roar, he rushed towards the barrier, his fist crackling with lightning. The punch connected with an explosive force, sending a shockwave through the air.@@novelbin@@

    A streak of lightning energy sted from the point of impact, reverberating through the barrier, and a loud, ominous crack echoed across the battlefield.

    Theughter that yed on enemy faces died abruptly as the disciples stared in disbelief. Simon''s confidence wavered, the smug smile disappearing from his face as he watched awork of cracks begin to spiderweb across the surface of the barrier. Continue reading on empire

    "No¡­ impossible!" Simon shouted, his voice tinged with panic. The barrier, theirst line of defense, was beginning to give way.

    But Kent was not done. He distanced himself once more, the shield of lightning still crackling around him.

    While running forward with angry face, Kent loudly shouted the spell for Thunderp Strike.

    "Vajra Garjana Hasta Vidyut Prakasa Prabhava"

    As the final words left his lips, Kent jumped high into air with unmatched speed. His fists,bined into one powerful strike, crashed into the barrier with a force that defiedprehension.

    The barrier, once seemingly indestructible, shattered like fragile ss under the impact, and the air itself seemed to distort as the power of the Thunderp Strike tore through it.

    The sound of the barrier breaking echoed like thunder across the battlefield, and for a moment, there was only silence. Then, chaos erupted.

 Chapter 406 Shadow Orb of Space God!

    Dead silence filled the blessednd as Kent stood past the shattered remnants of the pagoda barrier.

    In the stillness, thousands of spells filled the sky, glowing with deadly intent as the soldiers seized their moment. Just as Kent broke through, the soldiers unleashed their fury.

    In an instant, a torrent of spells was released, filling the sky above Kent. Fireballs, icy spears, spiritual beasts, and arcane constructs all converged on him, an overwhelming barrage of magic designed to obliterate any opposition. The ground trembled under the weight of their collective power, the very air humming with the intensity of their attack.

    But as the spells rained down, a soft, eerie sound began to fill the air.

    "Shhhh... Shhh... chak... chak..."

    A rotating divine disc appeared behind Kent''s head, spinning with such speed and precision that it deflected every spell, arrow, and curse hurled at him. The disciples watched in disbelief as their most powerful attacks dissipated into harmless sparks against the divine disc''s surface. Not a single strike touched Kent, who stood unharmed, his gaze never leaving his enemies.

    "They''re all useless. Not even a scratch..." one spectator murmured in horror, his voice trembling.

    Realizing that poison and direct attacks were futile, the disciples, now desperate, continued their assault. Spells and talismans were hurled without pause, transforming the battlefield into a chaotic storm of arrows, spears, maces, aura forms, beast spirits, and more. The sky above Kent became a swirling maelstrom of magic and might, but none of it reached him.

    Simon, seated at the center of a triangr formation, remained focused on his own preparation. A dark aura enveloped him as he chanted fervent prayers, his eyes closed in deep concentration.

    In his hands, a dark orb began to glow ominously, gradually transforming into a translucent ss form, responding to his incantations. The power within the orb pulsed with the promise of destruction.

    Meanwhile, Kent stood amidst the onught, his expression one of cold disdain. He spat a bloody glob to the side and reached into his spirit ring and pulled out a long, 10-foot iron rod, thick and heavy in his grip.

    There was no magic, no enchantment on this weapon¡ªjust raw, unrelenting physical power.

    The disciples hesitated for a moment, their confidence faltering as they watched him wield the iron rod.

    "What is he doing?" one of them whispered, confusion seeping into his voice.

    Kent moved forward with a chilling calm, swinging the iron rod with brutal efficiency. The first bunch of disciples who dared to stand in his way were sent flying, bones shattering on impact.

    The sound of flesh meeting iron echoed through the battlefield as Kent beat his enemies down, one after another, with merciless precision. It was as if he were smashing nuts with a pestle, the disciples falling like helpless street dogs under his relentless assault.

    Like a wild elephant entering the lotus pond to crush the flora, he jumped on groups and turned his enemies into meat pickles.

    "Is that iron rod a divine weapon?"

    "Run!" someone shouted, panic spreading like wildfire through their ranks. "Run for your lives!"

    Within minutes, the battlefield descended into chaos. Disciples who had once stood tall in their formations were now fleeing in terror, scattering like locusts before a fire.

    Kent moved through them like a hungry beast, unhindered and unstoppable. The onlookers could only watch in stunned silence, their disbelief growing with every blow Kent delivered. Discover hidden stories at empire

    "Young Master Simon, please save us!" The desperate cries of the other-realm disciples filled the air as they scrambled to escape the carnage.

    "Cowards..." Kent growled, his voice dripping with contempt. His eyes shed with fury as he mmed the iron rod against the ground with a deafening crash. The vibration reverberated through the battlefield, the sheer force of it leaving the disciples disoriented and deafened.

    At the same moment, Simon''s dark orb finallypleted its transformation into a fully translucent ss sphere.

    He rose into the air, a confident smile ying on his lips as he hovered above the battlefield. The dark energy within the orb radiated with an ominous power, and Simon could feel the strength of the treasure spirit responding to his call.

    "Enough of your barbaric actions!" Simon''s voice boomed across the battlefield as he raised the orb high, his eyes locked onto Kent. "Touch me if you can!"

    Before Kent could respond, the space around him warped, distorting with a sudden, violent twist.

    In the blink of an eye, Kent was teleported a great distance away, the battlefield vanishing from his view. He found himself a long distance away from enemy troops..

    Kent''s eyes narrowed as he scanned his surroundings, the realization of what had happened settling in. "Simon..." he muttered, his voice low and dangerous.

    From somewhere in the distance, Simon''s mockingughter echoed, taunting and filled with malicious glee. "You think you can just walk in here and do as you please?" Simon''s voice rang out, though his body was nowhere to be seen. "I hold the Shadow Orb of the Space God. You can''t touch me!"

    The space around Kent shimmered again, and Simon appeared, only to vanish just as quickly before Kent could react. He reappeared a momentter,unching a swift attack before teleporting away once more.

    It was a cruel game of cat and mouse, Simon using the orb''s power to teleport around Kent, attacking and retreating before Kent couldnd a single blow.

    Kent clenched his fists, his patience wearing thin as he watched Simon dart in and out of view, his movements almost too fast to track. Each time, Simon''s attacks grew bolder, his smirk wider, relishing in his newfound advantage.

    "What''s wrong, Kent? Too slow to catch me?" Simon taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.

    He teleported again, this time appearing directly behind Kent, delivering a sharp dagger to his back before vanishing into thin air.@@novelbin@@

    Kent staggered slightly, but the blow was more an annoyance than a real threat. "You think you can hide from me forever?" Kent growled while moving the iron rod in circr motion.

    But Simon was already gone, hisughter lingering in the air. "Hide? I''m not hiding, Kent. I''m simply teaching you a lesson in humility!"

    The game of hide-and-seek continued, Simon''s confidence growing with each sessful strike. The Shadow Orb''s power made him nearly untouchable, allowing him to dance around Kent with ease. But with each taunt, each mocking word, Kent''s rage grew, a storm building within him, ready to be unleashed.

    -

    We are reaching the end game... Get-Ready!

 Chapter 408 Simon Got Saved!

    Back on the battlefield, Kent held the Shadow Orb in his hand, feeling the immense power contained within it. Simony broken at his feet, a pitiful shadow of the confident warrior he had been just moments before.

    "Nice toy¡­ next time buy a better one." Kent muttered as held the shadow orb between his ws.

    With a single push, Kent crushed the Shadow Orb in his hand, the divine energy within it dispersing into the air like wisps of smoke. Simon''s eyes rolled back, his body convulsing as thest of his strength faded away.

    The battlefield was silent. The onlookers, both mortal and divine, could only watch in stunned silence. Find your next adventure on empire

    And so, the time of blessing began, with Kent standing like a sole victor of this entire battle field.

    The battlefield was engulfed in a deafening roar as the sound of drums reverberated through the air, shaking the very earth beneath the warriors'' feet. The vibrations seemed to echo the pulse of thend itself, filling the atmosphere with a sense of sacred feeling.

    As the drumming reached a fever pitch, lesser god races, their forms shimmering with divine light, began to pour their pure essence over the War God statue. Rainbow-colored streams of ethereal energy cascaded down, enveloping the statue in a radiant glow that cast a sacred aura over the entire blessednd.

    The onlookers stood silently, their eyes wide in awe as they watched the rainbow-hued essence fall over the War God statue.The sacred feeling wrapped around each person present, pulling them into a moment of quiet reflection and deep respect.

    Kent, still in his beastly golden form, turned his gaze toward the War God statue. His eyes flickered with a mix of emotions¡ªhope, anticipation, and a sliver of impatience. He could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him, the promise of divine recognition so close, yet just out of reach.

    After a brief look at the statue, Kent turned his head back and locked eyes with Simon, who was crumpled on the ground, struggling to get up.

    A sh of fear crossed Simon''s face as he met Kent''s intense gaze. His body trembled, and for a moment, he considered fleeing, escaping the crushing presence of the warrior who had nearly ended him.@@novelbin@@

    But his strength was gone, his aura depleted. There was nowhere to run, no energy left to muster. Desperation took hold, and Simon frantically began searching through his spirit ring for a Yantra, anything that could help him translocate away from this nightmare.

    But just as Kent took a step toward him, ready to finish what he had started, something extraordinary happened.

    A powerful, godly presence suddenly materialized in front of Simon, bringing Kent to an abrupt stop. The battlefield seemed to hold its breath as a sky-blue essence enveloped Simon, washing over him like a protective veil.

    The Space God appeared before Simon. His eyes, filled with the wisdom of the cosmos, softened as he looked down at the broken warrior.

    Without a word, the Space God ced his hand over Simon''s head, a gesture of immense significance that sent ripples of energy through the air. The onlookers gasped as they realized what was happening¡ªthe Space God was offering his legacy.

    A surge of divine energy coursed through Simon''s body, transforming his very being. His aura channels shifted and expanded, converting into powerful Mana channels.

    Simon''s cultivation surged, and he ascended into the Mortal Sovereign realm, his spirit reignited with the fire of the gods. The transformation was astonishing; where once there was a broken man, now knelt with strong power.

    As Simon kneeled, humbled yet empowered, the Space God bestowed upon him treasures of immense value, each one a mark of divine favor.

    First, he offered a gleaming orb, pulsing with a power that seemed to bend the very fabric of space around it. The Space God''s voice echoed across the battlefield as he spoke.

    "This is the Celestial Nexus Orb, a divine artifact that grants its wielder the power to bend space to their will."

    Next, the Space God summoned a long staff with a circr head, its surface inscribed with ancient runes that glowed with otherworldly energy.

    "This staff is the Astral Convergence treasure, a weapon of supreme might, capable of summoning the very essence of the star''s energy."

    Finally, he presented Simon with a manual, its pages glowing with the light of a sacred space.

    "And this... is the Codex of Celestial Paths, containing the mantras that will lead you to the Divine Space Elemental Physique."

    Simon epted these treasures with reverence, his heart pounding with a mix of gratitude and awe. The Space God had blessed him beyond measure, and with a final look at his benefactor, Simon teleported out of the battlefield, his form vanishing from blessednd.

    As the Space God prepared to depart, he cast a lingering nce at Kent, as if weighing the warrior''s worth. But the Space God said nothing more and disappeared into the sky, leaving Kent standing alone, his golden form still radiating power, but his heart filled with emptiness.

    "Storm God, why don''t you offer your legacy to that kid. I think he deserved your blessing." The god of music said with a curious look.

    "If I bestow my legacy, I will do more bad for him than good. He deserves something more." The Storm god rumbled as he eyes Kent with a serious face.

    From the 7th realm aurora ss, Simon''s father, Jason, let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding. Relief and pride swelled within him as he saw his son ascend to such heights. "He did it. Simon has truly been blessed." Jason murmured, a smile breaking across his face.

    Ryon Lionheart, watching from beside him, nodded in approval. "The Space God has shown great favor to your son, Jason. But he missed the war god legacy."

    Jason shook his head in dismissal. "I don''t think war god wille to bestow his legacy. It''s already the blessing time. I think my son received the highest reward of this ordeal." Jason said with a proud smile.

    -

    *If praying is not enough, Wrath is the only alternative! Thank you for the golden-tickets guys!

 Chapter 411 Evolution of Kent Pets!

    With a quickmand from Kent the bow disappeared into his soul space. But before Kent said anything, the divine disc flowed into War God''s hand.

    The War God''s finger hovered below Kent''s divine disc, With a gentle touch, the War God''s energy surged into it, and the disc transformed before the eyes of the gathered gods and mortals.

    Golden light burst forth, the white disc turning into a radiant halo of pure gold, its edges now saw-like, sharp and dangerous. It was as if the War God had forged the disc in the fires of the heavens themselves, imbuing it with the essence of divine might.

    A palpable silence enveloped the blessednd. Every breath seemed to hang in the air, every heartbeat an echo of anticipation. The divine disc, once a symbol of Kent''s rising power, suddenly pulsed with life.

    The Space God stared in stupefied awe. His eyes widened, reflecting the brilliance of the disc, unable toprehend the sheer power that had been bestowed upon Kent.

    Some gods murmured in disbelief, their voices hushed and reverent. "Is this really happening?" the Danava race gods whispered. "The War God himself¡­"

    With the disc now transformed, the War God''s gaze shifted to Kent''s spirit ring. A soft, almost imperceptible hum sounded as he summoned Kent''s spirit beasts.

    Jabil, the serpent beast, was the first to emerge. Jabil timidly stared at the war god with his body almost shaking like a leaf in winter.

    With a soft chuckle, the war god touched Jabil''s head with a pearl-like energy hanging at the tip of his finger.

    With a loud hissing, Jabil''s body twisted in the air, its form expanding rapidly under the War God''s influence. Jabil crossed the painful evolution in one go.

    ck scales, thicker and more resilient than before, covered its body, gleaming with a deadly shine. Seven heads, each more fearsome than thest, sprouted from its elongated neck, their eyes burning with a newfound intensity.

    Jabil''s size grew exponentially, its bulk nowparable to tenrge men standing shoulder to shoulder. The serpent hissed, the sound reverberating through the skies and ground, a deration of its rebirth.

    Next came Kavi, the Fire Kirin. The War God caressed its long head with a gentle smile.

    mes erupted from its body, but these were no ordinary mes. They burned with the purity of the divine, a zing inferno that seemed to consume the very air around it.

    Kavi''s form grew, its muscles rippling with power, its mane now a torrent of fire that flickered with every movement. The beast''s bloodline had been purified, its essence now the epitome of fiery might.

    Kent, remembering his promise to Kavi''s brother, removed his masterly connection with Kavi.

    The onlookers could only watch in awe as the two beasts, once formidable, had now evolved into creatures of unimaginable strength, deadly and majestic. But more than these two beasts, the onlookers were surprised by the baby dragon that stood on Kent''s shoulder.

    Discover stories at empire

    With curious eyes, the baby dragon stared at War God.

    The War God, with a gentle smile, materialized an emerald jade fruit in his palm, its surface glowing with an ethereal light.

    The dragon hesitated, its gaze flickering between the War God and the fruit, before it cautiously epted the offering.

    As it devoured the fruit, its body grew, its scales shimmering with a vibrant hue. It was not the size or strength of the beast that caught the attention of those watching, but the yful fire it breathed in response to the War God''s gentle touch.@@novelbin@@

    The dragon, though still young, had been given something far more precious¡ªa gift to help inpleting evolution in future. As Dragon is the epitome of Sacred beasts, it needs to undergo evolution on its own. That''s why war god didn''t help it to evolve.

    Turning his head towards Kent, the War God chuckled, his voice resonating like the rumble of distant thunder. "Why are you still silent? Aren''t my gifts enough for you?" His words carried a warmth that contrasted the formidable power he wielded.

    Kent, still kneeling, his head bowed in reverence, did not move. His heart pounded in his chest, but he maintained his calm, the weight of the divine presence pressing down on him.

    With amanding gesture, the War God raised his hand high into the sky. The sky responded, parting like curtains to reveal a golden light that cascaded down upon thend.

    From this light emerged a golden mace, magnificent and overwhelming. The mace has five feet long shaft, its head a three-foot-wide spike diamond ball adorned with countless gems and sacred stones, each radiating a unique light.

    The mere presence of the mace seemed to distort the air around it, a weapon of such power that it could smash anything into powder.

    Kent finally allowed a smile to cross his lips as he grasped the mace. Its weight was immense, yet it felt natural in his hands, as if it had been crafted specifically for him. The connection between him and the weapon was instantaneous, a bond forged in the divine fires of the War God''s will.

    Before departing, the War God''s expression turned serious, his eyes locking onto Kent''s with an intensity that pierced the very soul.

    "Remember this¡ªyour power is not to be unted in the lower realms. You are destined for the higher realms, where your true potential will be realized. Do not show arrogance, and do not oppress the weak. Let go of those who kneel and beg for mercy, for true strength lies in restraint."

    With these final words, the War God turned to the gathered deities, nodding to them in acknowledgment. The gods, still awestruck, bowed deeply as he began to fade from view, the sky gradually returning to its natural state.

    Yet, despite the War God''s departure, the gods remained in the sky, their gazes fixed on Kent. The storm had passed, but its impact would be felt for generations toe.

 Chapter 413 Gifts and New Pets!

    Kent received the armor with a wide smile.

    "Brave One, this armor will protect you from any sts spells and burn those who dare to touch you. Its mes are tied to your soul, and they will grow stronger with your rage."

    Kent wore the armor with a thought as it is a spirit item, the metal warm to the touch, yetforting like the embrace of a long-lost friend.

    [All treasure with Spirit were connected to the person''s soul. Will be stored in soul space while not wearing and canmand them with a thought.]

    "Wield its power wisely, and let none stand against you," the God of Fire blessed with a hand gesture.

    Following him was the God of Water, who moved with a fluid grace, his robes flowing like a river. In his hand was a conch, carved from the purest crystal, its surface etched with ancient golden runes that glowed with a deep blue light.

    "This Conch is naturally formed in the ''Divine spirit heaven'' where good souls live," the God of Water said, his voice calm and soothing like the sound of a gentle stream.

    "When you blow this conch, it will unleash a wave of fear that will break the morale of your enemies and bring calm to your allies. Its sound carries the strength of the oceans, unyielding and relentless." He ced the conch in Kent''s hands, the cool surface pulsating with the rhythm of the tides.

    "May it guide you through turbulent waters and lead you to victory," he added, offering Kent a serene smile.

    All the onlookers were staring at Kent with wide open eyes. Seeing the treasuresing into Kent hands, many were envying the fortune of Kent. They all know that this will be written in the annals of blue history and everyone is recording this scene for future.

    One by one, the other gods followed, each bringing forth treasures of unparalleled value. The God of Earth offered a pair of boots made from the hides of the Earth Dragon, granting Kent the ability to move through solid ground as if it were air.

    The God of Wind gifted a ''Ghost Shadow cloak'' that rendered him invisible at will, a whisper on the breeze.

    The God of Light handed him a crystal staff that could summon the rays of the divine spirit which can heal any number of his allies even from death. But he warned that it will only work for one time and that too on war grounds.

    Each gift was linked to Kent''s soul, enhancing his power in ways unimaginable.

    Then came the beast spirit gods, their forms wild and imposing. The Beast Spirit God of the Nine-Tailed Fox approached first, a creature of incredible beauty with fur as white as snow and eyes that glowed with ancient wisdom.

    "This baby fox is the embodiment of wisdom and grace. It will serve you faithfully, its nine tails each holding a different power of illusion and charm." He released the baby fox into Kent''s hands.

    The fox gracefully padded over to Kent, its tails swirling around him, brushing against his legs in a show of affection.

    Next, the Beast Spirit God of Pegasus descended, a magnificent winged horse that seemed to be carved from the purest light. "The baby Pegasus will be your future steed, swift as the wind and untouchable by any earthly force. It will carry you across the forbidden realms, its wings guided by your will."

    The Pegasus nickered softly, itsrge, intelligent eyes meeting Kent''s with a bond that was instantly forged.

    One by one, mythical beasts of legend were offered to Kent. The Griffin, fierce and proud, the Phoenix, reborn in mes, the Sacred Bat, guardian of the underworld, the Chimera, a beast of many forms.

    Each one knelt before Kent, acknowledging him as their master, their spirits bound to hismand.

    Kent epted each gift with a humble gesture, his head bowing slightly in gratitude. Despite the immense power being bestowed upon him, he remained grounded, his heart steady and his mind clear.

    "I am honored by your gifts. I vow to use them with kindness." Kent said, his voice firm yet respectful.

    Finally, the Space God, who had been watching the proceedings with an uneasy smile, stepped forward. In his hands, he held a gleaming crescent head arrow, its arrowhead as thin as a paper and its shaft intricately carved with symbols of the cosmos.

    "This is my inheritance Asthra, the Astra of the Cosmos," the Space God dered, his voice carrying the weight of heaviness. "With this Asthra, you can cut through the very fabric of space and lower realms time. I hope it will be in good use."

    He handed the Astra to Kent, its weight both light and heavy in his hands, as if he were holding the very essence of the universe itself.

    Kent epted with a little nod, but his face didn''t show any smile or acknowledgement.@@novelbin@@

    "Do not forget," the Space God continued, "you are always wee in my manor when you reach the Spirit Realm. There, you will find the answers to questions you have yet to ask."

    From head to toe, Kent''s body was now adorned with treasures of unimaginable power, each one linked to his soul, each one enhancing his abilities in ways that transcended mortal understanding. The steps of the Kent throne were filled with divine beasts.

    The gods, sensing the end of the ceremony, began to speak one by one, offering their advice and extending invitations to their divine realms.

    "Visit my domain when you are ready," said the God of Earth. "There, you will learn the secrets of the flying mountains."

    "My pce in the realm of light will always have a ce for you," added the God of Light. "There, the sun never sets, and enlightenment is within reach."

    "Remember, Kent," the God of Fire warned, "power is a double-edged sword. Use it wisely, and it will serve you well."

    With each god''s words, Kent knew that his journey was far from over, that the path ahead was filled with challenges that would test him to his very limits. But with the blessings of the gods and the treasures they had bestowed upon him, he felt ready¡ªmore than ready¡ªto face whatever was waiting for him.

    -

    *The gifting is not over yet. The Poison God is still waiting in distance to meet Kent after everyone left. Stay tuned for more... By the way, I''m searching for good artists for new book cover, pleasement if you have any suggestions and rmendations rted to artist and book cover.

    Stay updated via empire

    Your''s Lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 414 Poison God & Fortune God!

    As the other gods dispersed, leaving Kent surrounded by a powerful aura of divinity, a peculiar stillness filled the atmosphere. The sky, though clearing of the other divine presences, remained filled with an ominous green hue.

    Kent, still trying to process the wealth of treasures and power bestowed upon him, suddenly felt a subtle shift in the air. A thick, colorful miasma began to form around him, spiraling slowly until it enclosed him in a screen of toxic vapors.

    The scent of bitterness and decay filled his nostrils, and he instinctively clenched his fists, preparing for whatever mighte next.

    From within the miasma, a figure emerged, moving with a deliberate grace. A cheeky smile yed on the lips of the neer, his eyes gleaming with an unsettling mix of amusement.

    Draped in robes that seemed woven from shadows and smoke, he had an otherworldly presence that sent a shiver down Kent''s spine.

    "Well, well, well," the figure drawled, his voice slick with a dark humor. "If it isn''t the new favorite of the heavens. Quite a show you put on back there."

    Kent narrowed his eyes, assessing the man before him. "Who are you?" he asked, his tone cautious but firm.

    The man chuckled, the sound low and resonant. "You can call me the Poison God," he replied, bowing with exaggerated flourish. "And I must say, your use of poison earlier... masterful. Like a seasoned warrior who knows his craft well."

    Kent''s expression hardened, but there was a hint of curiosity in his gaze. "What do you want, Respected Elder ?"

    "Want? Oh, nothing much." The Poison God waved his hand dismissively. "I simply wished to congratte you, and perhaps... offer a little gift."@@novelbin@@

    With a flick of his wrist, the Poison God conjured a tome from the swirling miasma. It was ancient, bound in dark leather that pulsed faintly with an eerie green light.

    "This is theplete Poison Tome." the Poison God said, his voice dropping to a near-whisper as he handed the thick book to Kent, "It contains the knowledge of every venom, every toxin, every method to corrupt and control through poison."

    Kent epted the Tome, feeling the weight of its dark power in his hands. His eyes met the Poison God''s, trying to discern the true motive behind this gift.

    The Poison God''s smile faded slightly, his expression turning grave. "I have given this Tome to thirty-two individuals before you," he said, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "All of them mastered its contents, but not one of them survived. Their downfall? Greed. The lust for power.

    They believed they could rule with poison, but they forgot one crucial truth: the poison was ruling them." The poison God said with a cryptic and sarcastic tone.

    Kent''s grip on the tome tightened, his gaze never leaving the Poison God. "And you''re warning me not to make the same mistake. Is that it, Elder?"

    "Precisely." The Poison God nodded. "You see, poison is a double-edged sword. It can protect, but it can also destroy its wielder. Stay above it, use it wisely, and you might just seed where others have failed."

    A tense silence fell between them as Kent pondered the Poison God''s words. He could feel the weight of the challengeid before him, the test of his will and his resolve.

    "And if I do seed?" Kent asked, his voice steady.

    A sly smile returned to the Poison God''s lips. "If you seed, I have a mutual task for us. A mutual benefit, let''s say. But you must first prove yourself worthy by mastering that Tome without sumbing to the poison''s seductive call."

    The Poison God''s eyes bore into Kent''s, searching for any sign of weakness. But Kent met his gaze with unwavering determination. After a moment, the Poison God nodded, as if satisfied.

    "I''ll be watching," he said, his voice a mere whisper as he began to fade back into the miasma. "Don''t disappoint me."

    As the Poison God disappeared, the miasma dissipated, leaving Kent standing alone once more. The weight of the Poison Tome in his hands was now apanied by the weight of expectation.

    Around him, the onlookers watched with curiosity and concern, whispering among themselves about the secret meeting that happened inside the miasma.

    But before Kent could dwell too long on the Poison God''s words, a new presence made itself known. The sky, still alight with a strange green hue, suddenly shifted to a brilliant shade of emerald.

    Descending from the heavens was a short, stout figure d in golden armor. His long, flowing beard shimmered with a golden light, and his jovial expression contrasted sharply with the intensity of his arrival.

    As the figure approached, Kent recognized him at once¡ªthe Fortune God.

    But the Fortune God wasn''t here for Kent.

    The short, golden-armored deity floated gracefully towards the throne steps where Fatty Beny unconscious, still recovering from the intense battle.

    The Fortune God hovered over him, his gaze softening as he studied the unconscious figure. With a wave of his hand, he lifted Fatty Ben into the air, bringing him to eye level.

    Fatty Ben stirred, his eyelids fluttering open as he regained consciousness. He blinked in confusion, his gaze meeting the Fortune God''s with wide, startled eyes.

    "Who¡ªwho are you?" Fatty Ben stammered, his voice shaky with awe.

    The Fortune God chuckled warmly, patting Fatty Ben on the back. "I am the Fortune God," he announced, his voice rich with kindness. "And you, my dear boy, have caught my eye."

    Fatty Ben''s confusion deepened, but he couldn''t help but smile at the Fortune God''s genial demeanor. "Why me?"

    The Fortune God grinned, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Fortune has a way of finding those who most expect it in a rightful way," he said, before cing a finger on Fatty Ben''s forehead.

    A thin streak of golden light appeared, forming a mark that radiated with a soft glow.

    The onlookers gasped, their whispers growing louder as they tried toprehend what they were witnessing. Kent, too, watched with keen interest, wondering what the Fortune God had in store for hispanion.

    As the mark settled into Fatty Ben''s skin, Fatty felt something changed about himself.

    "Don''t worry, I just changed something in your fate." The fortune god said while cing his hands inside side pockets below his armor.

    The Fortune God produced three items. A small, intricately carved key and arge golden key and a miniature fortune temple from within his golden robes. It shimmered with an otherworldly light, clearly a divine artifact of immense value.

    "This small key is the Key of Prosperity. Keep it close, and it will take you and open doors to untold wealth and sess. But remember, true fortune lies not in riches, but in the choices you make." The Fortune God said, handing the key to Fatty Ben.

    Fatty Ben epted the key with trembling hands, his eyes wide with disbelief. He looked up at the Fortune God, overwhelmed by the unexpected blessing.

    "Thank you," Fatty Ben whispered, his voice thick with emotion.

    The Fortune God smiled gently, giving Fatty Ben a reassuring pat on the shoulder before turning his attention to Kent. For a moment, their eyes met, and the Fortune God''s smile widened.

    "Take care of him. He''s a lucky one, but even the luckiest need goodpanions." The Fortune God said to Kent, his tone light butced with a deeper meaning.

    With that, the Fortune God gave a final nod to Fatty, his form gradually fading into the emerald light that surrounded him.

    For the moment, he nced over at Fatty Ben, who was still staring in awe at the golden key in his hand, Kent allowed himself a brief smile.

    The moment the Fortune God disappeared, the atmosphere within the War God Temple came to normal.

    Fatty Ben stood frozen, clutching therge key-like object in his hand, his wide eyes filled with both awe and confusion. He blinked, trying toprehend the magnitude of what had just transpired.

    Experience tales at empire

    Kent, observing his friend''s stunned expression, finally broke the silence. "Fatty, what is that?"

    Fatty Ben turned the object over in his hand, his brow furrowed in thought. "I... I''m not sure," he mumbled, still dazed.

    Just then, a rich, warm voice echoed in his mind. The Fortune God''s presence briefly returned, as though he had left behind an echo of hisughter. "Thatrge key, my dear boy, is a Dimensional Key," the Fortune God exined, his voice filled with mirth. "With it, you can travel between realms and the spirit world for a limited time. A rare gift indeed¡ªuse it wisely."

    Fatty''s eyes widened, his mind racing with the possibilities. "Travel... between realms?" he repeated, his voice barely a whisper. He looked up, as if expecting the Fortune God to reappear, but the sky had returned to its normal hue, the divine presence finally faded.

    But the Fortune God had more to say. His voice rang out again, this time resonating within Fatty''s very soul. "This is a Temple of Fortune. It can hold an infinite amount of space within, and partially filled with treasures, mana stones, and wealth beyond measure. A token of my favor."

    Fatty''s hands trembled as he stared at the finger sized miniature temple, his heart pounding with a mix of gratitude and disbelief.

    He dropped to his knees, bowing deeply to the Fortune God with a voice choked with emotion. "Thank you, my lord! Thank you! I will cherish these gifts and use them wisely!"

    The Fortune-God''sughter echoed once more, filled with warmth and affection. "Rise, young warrior. I have altered your fate, making you not only a man of fortune but also a great warrior. Use your fortune to protect, to grow, and to stand by your Master, the one destined to carry the legacy of War God."

 Chapter 415 Joy and Regret!

    Fatty''s eyes welled with tears as he listened to the Fortune God''s words. The weight of his destiny, his sudden rise to power, was overwhelming. He struggled to hold back sobs. "I won''t fail you, Fortune lord," he stammered, his voice thick with emotion.

    The Fortune God''s presence fadedpletely, leaving behind only the echoes of hisughter. The sky returned to its normal blue, and the divine glow that had lingered around the War God Temple gradually dissipated, leaving the scene bathed in the natural light of the fading day.

    As reality settled back into ce, the blessednd lost its restrictions. Immediately the onlookers moved, rushing towards Kent, their eyes wide with awe and greed.

    Everyone wanted a piece of the man who had drawn the attention of the gods. But as they approached, a powerful sword energy erupted around Kent, forming an imprable barrier that kept the crowd at bay.

    The sword barrier cut anyone who approached it.

    "Stay back!" Supreme Sword Magus voice boomed,ced with authority and resolve. The crowd recoiled, fear and respect shing in their eyes as they realized the futility of pushing forward.

    But among the crowd, one voice pierced the chaos¡ªa voice filled with desperation and longing. "Brother! Brother Kent!"

    Kent''s eyes turned at the familiar sound. He turned his gaze towards the source, seeing Tata Lan, the long-lost chubby girl who followed him during Storm God inheritance ground awakening.

    Pushing her way through the crowd, Tata Lan moved towards Kent, her eyes wide with excitement.

    She was a pretty, chubby woman, her face flushed with exertion as she fought to reach him. "Brother! It''s me, Tata!"

    With a surge of willpower, Kent focused on the sword barrier, willing it to allow his closest ones to pass. The barrier shimmered, then parted like a veil, allowing Tata, along with Sophia, Lucy, and Amelia, to rush forward.

    As Tata reached the steps of the throne, she slipped on the golden steps, tears streaming down her face. "Brother Kent, I thought I''d never see you again!"

    Kent caught her, his lips curved into a smile at the sight of her tears. "I''m here, I''m here¡­ Don''t rush."

    Behind Tata, Lucy and Amelia approached, their expressions a mixture of relief and joy. Lucy directly hugged, her voice soft but filled with warmth. "Thank God you were safe."

    Kent smiled at her, his gaze lingering on her familiar face.

    Amelia, standing slightly back, nodded in agreement, though her eyes held a deeper meaning.

    Before Kent spoke with his closed ones, a loud, joyful cry echoed as Fatty Ben, still clutching his newfound treasures, was tackled by Mei Bai, the arbiterdy, who enveloped him in a bone-crushing hug. .

    "You lucky fool! Look at what you''ve got! I''m really worried about your safety"

    Fatty, caught between tears andughter, hugged Mei Bai back, his voice choked with emotion. "I don''t even know what to say... it''s like a dream!"

    "You better believe it, you big oaf," Mei Bai teased, though her eyes were shining with pride and affection. "Let''s see, how my family will reject us now. My father will beg you to marry me" Mei Bai chuckled with a teasing look.

    As the reunion continued, the crowd outside the barrier watched with a mixture of envy and admiration.

    But a few pair of eyes were staring at Kent with different kinds of emotions. Among them was Lana Mintleaf, the girl who had once been vited and had promised to marry by Kent. She stood at a distance, her eyes filled with aplicated blend of emotions as she watched the group.

    Not far from her, the princesses of the Demonic tree sect, Mona, and the Princess of Ice Castle, Eira, staring at Kent with longing and desire.

    While Eira is nning to take Kent as her partner and support the rise of her ICe Castle sect, Mona thinking of rising status of her Demonic tree sect by taking Kent as husband. But both knew that they were daydreaming.

    Jia Ron of the Prime Family who Kent helped to get a treasure in Storm God inheritance and Kelly, the Ron Family girl who got beaten by Kent in the eternal forest of Storm god inheritance ¡ªgazed at Kent with expressions ranging from disbelief to awe. Each had lost their first time to Kent in the Lust goddess inheritance, and now, they were witnessing his rise in ways they could never have imagined.@@novelbin@@

    Jia and Kelly exchanged a nce, their earlier skepticism reced by genuine admiration. They had underestimated Kent, but now, standing before the barrier that had protected him from the masses, they realized just how much he had grown¡ªhow much he had be.

    Jia still had good rtion with Kent. But Kelly know how bitter her rtionship. Her anger turned towards her sister, who attacked Fatty and ignited the quarrel between Kent and her.

    Back inside the barrier, Kent finally released his girl friends from embrace, his eyes sweeping over the faces of those closest to him.

    "Thank you all for being here," he said, his voice filled with gratitude.

    The situation finally began to return to normal, the divine energy fadingpletely, leaving only the echoes of what had transpired.

    From a realm away, Jason and Ryan, who had been watching the entire spectacle, clenched their fists in fury. Their eyes zed with anger as they saw Supreme Sword Magus protecting Kent like a guardian.

    Simen and the other disciples from different realms start to leave, not even waiting for orders from their masters and trainers.

    "Hahaha¡­ Go¡­ Go now and lick your wounds."

    "What a bunch of Idiots! They lost all fortune to help a single man¡­"

    "Next time be careful when you visit the blue¡­"

    The mockery continued as the blue fighters mocked the other realm disciples. But there is resistance from other realm disciples. All were ming Simon who failed to lead them and forced them to use poison against an expert.

    Read new chapters at empire

    If not for Simon, the other realm disciples could have got Some great god inheritances. But not a single one of them god any type of inheritance or legacy.

    As the Blue disciples began to cheer, celebrating their victory and the inheritance received during the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering, they couldn''t help but boo the other realms, who had once mocked them for their perceived weakness.

    Now, the tables had turned, and the Blue disciples revealed in their newfound pride.

    Kent, standing at the center of it all, allowed himself a moment of reflection. He had been given incredible power, and with it came immense responsibility.

    _

    *Thank you all for the Golden Tickets and Power Stones. -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 416 Thoughts of Frost Family Sisters!

    Kent was busily chatting with Amelia and asking her about the condition of her health. The other girls were also excitedly replying to him about the situation at Golden Bamboo city.

    Tata Lan listening to everyone with confused looks. She never expected Kent to have so many intimate females.A disappointment yed on her face as listened to the excited tone of Sophia and Lucy.

    Fatty Ben, clutching his newfound treasures, was beaming with joy. Beside him, Mei Bai, the arbiterdy, clinged to him, her eyes shimmering with pride and affection.

    Standing as a silent guardian at the forefront, the Supreme Sword Magus maintained a stoic posture, his presence alone enough to dissuade anyone from approaching the throne.

    His aura was like an unbreakable barrier, a force of protection that not even the highest-ranking officials of the Blue wizard association dared challenge.

    Among them was the head of the wizard association, the Supreme Wand Magus Aric, who stood at a respectful distance, unwilling to test the Sword Magus''s resolve.

    From the periphery of blessednd, on top of a distant castle, two pairs of eyes watched the throne and Kent with deep looks. Lilly and Thea, the sisters of the Quinn family from the Seventh Realm, stood side by side, their expressions contrasting sharply.

    Lilly''s gaze was sharp, her thoughts clear as she analyzed the scene below with a mixture of curiosity and calction. But Thea has a storm brewing inside her.

    "Sister¡­ hey, sister," Lilly called out, noticing the deep intensity in Thea''s gaze as she stared at Kent. "What are you staring at? Hey!"

    Read thetest on empire

    Thea didn''t respond immediately, her eyes locked on Kent with an emotion that was difficult to decipher. Envy, longing, perhaps even a touch of sadness¡ªthey all swirled together in her chest as she took in the sight of him surrounded by women who clearly adored him.@@novelbin@@

    It was as if the more powerful he became, the more unattainable he seemed, and the closer he got to the throne, the further she felt from him

    "Hello, sister?" Lilly called again, a note of impatience creeping into her voice.

    Finally, Thea blinked and shook her head, breaking out of her trance. She turned to face Lilly with a carefullyposed smile, hiding the turmoil that raged inside her.

    "Sorry, I was just¡­ wondering what my sister''s fake husband will look like in the future," Thea replied with a softugh, her tone light but the undercurrent of her feelings still evident.

    Lilly raised an eyebrow, not entirely convinced by Thea''s nonchnt response. "You were staring pretty hard for someone just ''wondering.''" She paused, her eyes narrowing slightly as she tried to read her sister''s emotions. "What is it, Sister? What''s really going on?"

    Thea waved her hand dismissively, trying to maintain the facade of indifference. "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just lost in thought. After all, I did make you promise to ask him to act as your fake husband. I was just imagining how that would y out." She giggled, but the sound was hollow, even to her own ears.

    Lilly wasn''t entirely convinced but decided to let it go for now. She turned her gaze back to Kent, who was still sitting on the throne, looking every bit like the ruler he was destined to be.

    "When are you going to ask him?" Thea inquired, her voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and reluctance. "Don''t forget your promise." Thea added in a hurry.

    Lily sighed, ncing back at Kent. "Give me some time. He has so many girlfriends now, each one of them so close to him. I don''t think I could be part of that¡­ at least, not for real. I''ll just ask him to act as my fake husband for the time being, nothing more."

    Thea nodded, her lips pressing into a thin line. "Good. Because we have to remember what''s at stake. It''s not just about you¡­ it''s about our family, our realm."

    Lily looked at Thea, seeing the weight of responsibility in her sister''s eyes. "I know, Sister. I won''t forget." She murmured, her gaze softening.

    As they turned their attention back to Kent, the sisters watched as he began to prepare to leave with hispanions.

    Lilly, still watching Kent closely, spoke again, this time her voice tinged with a strange mix of affection and apprehension. "You know, he really has a great charisma. It''s not just his power¡­ it''s the way he carries himself. There''s something different about him. I really wonder whether he epted my proposal for Fake Husband!" Lily said in a doubtful tone.

    Thea shooker her head, her eyes still locked on Kent. "He''s great¡­ in more ways than one. But so are you. You are as stronger than all his present femalepanions. Also, which man can resist your beauty? Don''t worry, he will jump like a kid after hearing your proposal." Thea said in a proud tone.

    Lilly nced at Thea, noticing the wistfulness in her sister''s voice. "You really want me to pair with him, don''t you?"

    Thea didn''t answer right away. Instead, she watched as Kent, surrounded by his closest ones, prepared to leave the War God Temple, the Sword Magus still standing guard like an imprable wall of protection.

    Finally, Thea turned to Lilly with a small, bittersweet smile. "Maybe I do," she admitted softly. "But I have more reasons to help my sister. You will ask him to be your fake husband, as promised¡­ that''s it."

    Lilly looked at her sister, her heart heavy with the weight of unspoken words. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t find the right words.

    "Let''s go," Lilly finally said, turning away from the scene below. "We have a lot to prepare for."

    Thea took onest look at Kent, her heart tightening as she saw the way he smiled at his girlfriends, the way he interacted with them so naturally, so lovingly. She forced herself to turn away, following Lilly as they left the vantage point.

    But as they walked away, Thea slowly slipped away and moved towards the secret rk residence where Madam rk is waiting.

    _

    Thank You for support.

 Chapter 421 Underworld Sworn Wizards!

    Suddenly, Kent turned towards the Supreme Sword Magus, his eyes narrowed with suspicion.

    "Why are you doing this, Supreme? Why did you announce that I''m your distant rtive and secret disciples? I don''t think you are a man who takes orders from someone." Kent asked, his voice calm but firm, his gaze unwavering as he sought the truth behind the Sword Magus''s actions.

    The Supreme Sword Magus smiled warmly at Kent. His smile was broad, but there was something behind it¡ªan undercurrent of hidden motives.

    "Who would deny such a lucky opportunity? I am basking in great fame and attention now that you are my secret disciple." He replied, his tone light as if discussing the weather.

    Kent frowned at the response. The words were too simple, too convenient. He could feel there was more beneath the surface, something the Supreme wasn''t saying. "Tell me the real reason, Supreme," Kent pressed, his voice growing more serious, more demanding.

    The Supreme Sword Magus, startled by Kent''s perceptiveness, let the smile fade from his face. His eyes, sharp as the de he wielded, took on a more serious cast.

    "You''ve always been quick, Kent," he said, almost as if speaking to himself. "Very well, I''ll give you the truth."

    He paused, his eyes drifting to the distant horizon as if searching for the right words. Then, with a deep breath, he began.

    "A great war ising. A war that will shake the very foundations of the Nine Realms."

    Kent''s breath caught in his throat. "A war?" he echoed, his mind racing. "What war? What could be so catastrophic that it involves all nine realms?"

    "A war between your father and your mother. This is not just any simple conflict. This is a feud that has been simmering for decades, a feud with the power to engulf all the realms in mes. Your father is a powerful man, with the backing of Jason and the Nine Realms Association. He is a force to be reckoned with, one who has cultivated alliances and power across multiple realms.

    But your mother¡­ She is no less formidable. She belongs to the Underworld Sworn Wizards."

    Kent stared at the Supreme, the words sinking in slowly. "Underworld Sworn Wizards?!" he repeated, the name unfamiliar yet menacing.

    The Supreme Sword Magus nodded, extending his arm slowly. As he did, the sleeve of his robe fell back, revealing a tattoo of a ck sword etched into his skin. The tattoo seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy, drawing Kent''s gaze like a ma.

    "The Underworld Sworn Wizards are an ancient order, hidden from the eyes of most. They are divided into nine factions, each represented by a symbol¡ªeach symbol is a weapon of power and destruction.

    A fist, a sword, a spear, a dagger, a mace, a staff, a hand fan, an arrow, and a whip. Each faction has a head, and the symbol of the faction head is golden."

    Kent''s eyes widened as the Supreme Sword Magus continued, his words painting a picture of a world Kent had never known existed.

    "I belong to the Sword Faction," the Supreme said, his voice steady. "Your mother is the head of the Fist Faction."

    Kent''s head spun with the revtion. His mother¡­ the head of a faction within this shadowy organization? The implications were staggering.

    "But what does this have to do with the war?" Kent asked, his voice barely more than a whisper.

    The Supreme Sword Magus sighed, a long, drawn-out sound that spoke of the burden he carried. "The factions have always existed in the shadows, manipting events from behind the scenes. But the feud between your father and mother¡­ it''s more than just a personal grudge. It''s a sh of ideologies, of power structures that have been in ce for centuries.

    Your father, with the backing of Jason and the Nine Realms Association, represents the established order. Your mother, and the Underworld Sworn Wizards, represent something else¡ªa challenge to that order, a force that could overturn the bnce of power in all nine realms."

    Kent felt a cold chill run down his spine. "So this war¡­ it''s inevitable?"

    The Supreme Sword Magus nodded slowly. "Yes. And when ites, it will be unlike anything the realms have ever seen. Alliances will be forged and broken. Families will be torn apart. The very fabric of the Nine Realms will be at stake."

    Kent''s mind was a whirl of thoughts and emotions. The truth was overwhelming, but one question still gnawed at him.@@novelbin@@

    The Supreme Sword Magus looked at Kent with a mixture of sorrow and determination. "From the moment you received the War God inheritance, You are at the center of it all, Kent. Whether you want it or not, you are a key yer in this war. Your bloodline, your power¡­ they make you a target and a weapon. Both sides will seek to use you, to bend you to their will.

    That is why I have chosen you as my secret disciple¡ªto protect your past. Once your past is known to the outer world, this war will take shape."

    Kent''s heart sank. He had always known his life was destined for something great, something beyond the ordinary. But to be caught in the middle of a war that could destroy everything he knew? It was almost too much to bear.

    The Supreme Sword Magus could see the turmoil in Kent''s eyes and ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "I won''t lie to you. The road ahead will be difficult, perhaps even impossible at times. But you must stay strong. You must remember who you are and what you stand for. In the end, the choices you make will determine not just your fate, but the fate of the entire realm."

    Kent took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. He had faced countless challenges before, but this¡­ this was something else entirely. "What do I do now?" he asked, his voice steadying as he spoke.

    The Supreme Sword Magus smiled, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. "You continue your cultivation. You prepare yourself for the battles toe. And when the time is right, you will know what to do. Trust in your instincts, Kent. They have served you well so far." Stay updated with empire

    Kent nodded. "Thank you, Supreme," he said, his voice filled with determination.

    As Kent left the grand hall, his mind was filled with thoughts of the war toe and of the mysterious Underworld Sworn Wizards. The world as he knew it had changed.

    The Supreme Sword Magus watched him go, a sense of foreboding settling over him. He knew the war woulde, and he knew it would be devastating. But he also knew that Kent was the key to it all¡ªthe one who could tip the bnce, for better or worse.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 422 Simon: Its Not Over Yet! [Bonus Chapter]

    5th Realm¡­

    The Golden was a ce of magnificence, an epitome of power, wealth, and the stronghold of the Nine Realms Association. It was a realm where only the strongest, the most influential, and the most cunning could survive and thrive.

    And at the center of this realm stood the Crystal Castle, a towering structure of gold and crystal, shimmering in the eternal light of the''s twin suns.

    Within this fortress,

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The entire structure shook as the sound of smashing treasures, rare artifacts, and expensive collections reverberated through the Crystal Tower. Today, it was a ce of chaos, all thanks to one man¡ªSimon, the son of Jason Mama, one of the most influential figures in the Nine Realms.

    Simon had be a wild man since returning from the Blue, where he had suffered a humiliating defeat. Rage and frustration consumed him, turning him into a destructive force, a tornado of fury thatshed out at everything and everyone in his path.

    Find exclusive stories on empire

    The once meticulously organized room of priceless artifacts was now a warzone, with shards of broken treasures and the wreckage of once-pristine relics scattered everywhere.

    "Damn him! Damn that beast!" Simon roared, his voice filled with venomous hatred as he picked up a golden vase and hurled it against the wall. The priceless artifact shattered into countless pieces, adding to the chaos.

    A trembling servant entered the room, cautiously carrying a tray of food. Before he could even set it down, Simon''s bloodshot eyes locked onto him. With an angry growl, Simon seized the tray and flung it at the servant. The food sttered across the man''s face and clothes, staining his uniform.

    "You dare bring me this filth! You also looking down on me?" Simon shouted, his voice echoing through the corridors as he delivered a vicious kick to the servant''s chest, sending him crashing into the wall. The servant groaned in pain before Simon''s enraged roar sent him scrambling out of the room

    The girl servants who had been quietly attending to their duties suddenly found themselves in the eye of the storm. They had endured Simon''s wrath before, and their bodies bore the evidence¡ªp marks and bruises hidden beneath their uniforms.

    But now, seeing the madness in his eyes, they knew they couldn''t withstand another outburst. With terrified gasps, they fled the room, leaving Simon alone with his fury.

    Suddenly, the door to Simon''s room burst open, and Jason Mama, Simon''s father, stormed inside. His face was a mask of urgency and frustration, but behind his stern expressiony the wisdom of someone who knew how to deal with his vtile son.

    "Simon! Enough!" Jason Mama''s voice boomed through the room, cutting through the chaos like a de. He quickly closed the distance between them, grabbing Simon by the shoulders and forcing him to look into his eyes. "Calm yourself, my son. This madness will get you nowhere."

    Simon''s chest heaved with ragged breaths, his hands still trembling from the force of his rage. But his father''smanding presence, coupled with the firm grip on his shoulders, began to cool the fire raging inside him. He allowed Jason to guide him to a chair, his limbs feeling suddenly heavy, as if all his anger had drained away at once.

    Jason Mama poured a ss of precious wine and pressed it into Simon''s hand. "Drink, This will help you focus." he instructed, his voice firm but soothing.

    Simon took the ss and gulped down the wine, the rich vor flooding his senses. It was an elixir meant to calm the nerves and sharpen the mind.

    Jason watched his son carefully. Once he was certain Simon had regained some semnce of control, Jason knelt in front of him, looking into his eyes with a mixture of sternness and fatherly care.

    "Listen to me, Son. This isn''t over. You might not have obtained the War God''s inheritance, but that does not diminish your worth. You are still far greater than that beastly fellow on the Blue." " Jason said, his voice low and steady.

    At the mention of the Blue, Simon''s eyes red with a renewed anger, but Jason quickly continued, his tone shifting to one of promise. "In a few months, the Spirit World will open up. Only the chosen few, those with the greatest fortune, will be granted entry. I will make sure that he¡ªKent, or whatever he calls himself¡ªdoes not get a spot.

    Not only him, but the entire Blue will be kept away from the Spirit World."

    Simon''s eyes lit up with a dark, eager gleam. The thought of denying Kent ess to the Spirit World, of keeping him from growing stronger, was like a balm to his wounded pride. "I will gain more strength than him," Simon whispered, his voice filled with a dangerous resolve. "And when I do, I''ll kill him with my own hands."

    Jason nodded, pleased to see his son''s focus return. "Yes, my son. That is the spirit. But you must not waste your energy on senseless destruction. Keep your fury, your anger, bottled up inside you, and let it fuel your growth. You will need every ounce of strength and power when the timees."

    Simon clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white. The image of Kent''s face¡ªcovered by that cursed beast veil mask, those golden wings sprouting from his back, his body transforming into that of a lion¡ªshed in his mind.

    That image had haunted Simon''s nightmares since he returned from the Blue, a constant reminder of his failure. But now, it was also a source of motivation, a vision of the enemy he would one day crush beneath his heel.

    Jason continued, his voice carrying the weight of his authority. "The Spirit World is not just any realm, Simon. The Space God has already agreed to assist you. He controls several Yogic sages within the Spirit World. With their help, you will be the ruler of the Nine Realms."@@novelbin@@

    Simon''s eyes widened at his father''s words.

    "I''ll do it," Simon said, his voice filled with newfound determination. "I''ll grow stronger. I''ll conquer the Spirit World and return with power that even that beast from the Blue can''t fathom."

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 423 A letter from Lily!

    The War God Temple was eerily quiet as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the ancient stonework. Kent stood alone in the vast temple, his gaze fixed on the towering statues of the War God.

    The news of the Underworld factions, the revtion about his family, and the possibility of visiting the Spirit World had alle crashing down on him like a tidal wave. His thoughts swirled in a chaotic storm, each one demanding his attention, each one more urgent than thest.

    The desire to uncover the truth about the Quinn family, to understand the strength of their army, and to find his ce in this rapidly changing world gnawed at him relentlessly.

    He had been left alone to his thoughts, the Blue''s desert warriors who guarded the temple not daring to interfere with his solitude. They knew better than to cross the man who had received the War God''s inheritance, a man who couldmand the very elements themselves. As Kent stood there, his mind racing, a sudden movement caught his eye.

    A raven, its ck feathers gleaming in the fading light, swooped down from the sky andnded a few feet away from him. In its beak, it carried a letter, sealed with a wax emblem bearing the mark of the Seventh Realm. Kent watched the raven curiously, his brow furrowing as it hopped closer to him, the letter still clutched in its beak.

    In a low, guttural tone, Kent spoke to the bird in thenguage of beasts, a skill he had mastered through the beast tongue manual given by Fire Kirin, Zambu.

    The raven cocked its head in surprise, its dark eyes widening as it recognized the authority in Kent''s voice. With a hesitant caw, it released the letter into Kent''s hand, then quickly took flight, disappearing into the darkening sky as if fleeing from an unseen danger.

    Kent couldn''t help but smile at the bird''s reaction, his expression softening for a brief moment before his curiosity returned. He turned his attention to the letter, noting the intricate silk seal that depicted a bow.

    His mind raced with possibilities as he carefully broke the seal and unfolded the parchment, his eyes scanning the elegant calligraphy.

    The message was brief but clear:

    _"I have a great offer for you in exchange for a small favor. It might change your fate and give you the chance to visit the Spirit World. If you''re interested, meet me at the Frost Family Castle near the War God Temple._

    _Lily Frost."_@@novelbin@@

    The name was written in a graceful, flowing hand, and Kent''s eyes narrowed as he read it. This was the invitation he had been waiting for, the chance to learn more about the Seventh Realm and its secrets. But what did she mean by "a small favor"?

    Kent folded the letter carefully and tucked it into his robe, his expression thoughtful. He knew he had to take this opportunity, even if it meant stepping into unknown territory. The lure of the Spirit World was too great to ignore, and the promise of resources for his cultivation only sweetened the deal.

    Without wasting another moment, Kent summoned his throne. With a determined expression, Kent seated himself and willed the throne to rise into the air, swiftly carrying him toward the edges of the War God Temple.

    The wind whipped through his hair as he soared across the destendscape, the temple shrinking behind him as he neared the Frost Family Castle. It didn''t take long for the imposing structure toe into view, its towering spires piercing the darkening sky.

    The castle was a magical fortress, its walls thick with ancient stone, and its towers guarded by Seventh Realm disciples who eyed Kent warily as he approached.

    Ady servant, dressed in the traditional garb of the Frost Family, awaited him at the entrance. She bowed deeply as Kent dismounted from his throne, her eyes averted in respect.

    "Master Kent, Lady Lily is expecting you," she said in a soft voice, gesturing for him to follow.

    Kent nodded and followed her through the castle''s grand halls, his senses alert to every detail.

    The servant led him up a winding staircase to the top of the castle, where a set of ornate double doors stood open, revealing a spacious terrace that overlooked the vast expanse of thend below. The evening air was cool, and the sky was painted with thest hues of twilight.

    Lily Frost stood at the edge of the terrace, her back turned to him as she gazed out over the horizon. She was a striking figure, her long, silver hair cascading down her back like a waterfall of moonlight.

    A table with two chairs and a bottle of fine wine sat in the center of the table, the sses already filled in anticipation of his arrival.

    Kent''s footsteps echoed softly on the stone floor as he approached, but Lily did not turn to greet him. Instead, she remained facing the horizon, her posture rxed yetmanding.

    "Wee¡­" she said, her voice smooth and melodic, carrying an air of authority that matched her presence. "I''m d you epted my invitation."

    Kent remained silent, his eyes narrowing as he studied her. He knew that appearances could be deceiving, and he wasn''t about to let his guard down just because she had made a tempting offer. The thought of Lily being Thea''s sister, didn''t let Kent to calm down.

    Without turning to face him, Lily gestured to the empty chair across from her. "Please, sit. We have much to discuss."

    Kent obliged, lowering himself into the chair with a calm, measured grace. His eyes never left Lily as she finally turned to face him, her striking blue eyes locking onto his.

    Lily smiled, a faint, enigmatic curve of her lips as she picked up her ss of wine and took a slow sip. Her gaze remained fixed on Kent, her eyes studying his masked face.

    "What is your decision?" she asked, her tone light but with an undercurrent of something deeper, something dangerous. Discover stories at empire

    -

    Thank you,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 424 Sending everyone Home!

    Kent leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable as he reached for his own ss of wine. He swirled the liquid slowly before taking a measured sip. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm, but there was a sharp edge to it that didn''t go unnoticed. Explore stories on empire

    "You should first tell me what exactly you want from me. Then we can talk about your offers." He said, his eyes narrowing as he set the ss down.

    Lily''s smile widened, and she leaned forward slightly, her eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and approval. "Straight to the point, I like that. Very well. I need you to act as my husband, at least for a while."

    Kent, who already knew what she was going to ask, acted a little surprised. "Your husband?" he echoed, his tone skeptical. "And why would you need that?"

    Lily''s gaze sharpened, and for the first time, a hint of frustration crept into her voice. "It''s the only way for me to avoid a prearranged marriage with the Lin family on the 7th realm. My family has made a deal with them, one that I have no intention of honoring."

    She took another sip of wine, her eyes never leaving Kent''s. "In exchange for your cooperation, I will provide you with all the resources you need for your cultivation. I can ensure that you receive a spot in the Trident Summit, which will be your key to entering the Spirit World."

    Kent remained silent, weighing her words carefully. The Trident Summit was a highlypetitive event, and only the most powerful and influential were granted entry. It was an opportunity that could change his fate, but he decided to talk a little more before jumping into an agreement without fully understanding the consequences.

    "What''s in it for you? Why go through all this trouble?" Kent asked, his voice steady.

    Lily''s expression softened slightly, and she leaned back in her chair, her gaze drifting toward the horizon once more.

    "Freedom," she said quietly, her voice tinged with a vulnerability that surprised him. "The Lin family is powerful, but their methods are¡­ ruthless. I won''t be chained to them, not when I have the means to forge my own path."

    She turned her gaze back to Kent, her eyes once again filled with that steely determination. "I''ve seen what you''re capable of, Kent. I know you have the strength to help me. And in return, I can offer you a future, one that is far greater than anything you could achieve on your own."

    Kent studied her for a long moment, his mind racing with possibilities.@@novelbin@@

    After a long silence, Kent finally spoke, his voice low and resolute. "I''ll agree to your terms, but I need time to say goodbye to my close ones. I won''t enter into this lightly, and I expect you to hold up your end of the bargain."

    Lily nodded, a satisfied smile ying on her lips. "Of course, It''s a promise. I won''t go back on my words, even my family won''t like it. But I expect you to stand strong as the Lin family will use their devious methods against you."

    Kent smiled at her words and finished the wine in one gulp. "I will be taking my leave now. In a few days, I will meet you at the Inter Realm teleportation point."

    Lily apanied Kent to the entrance and waved her hand in goodbye. Unknowingly, she felt curious about Kent''s attitude.

    "I really wonder what his face looks like behind that mask." Lily muttered while staring at the leaving back of Kent.

    Lily, who was still staring at the Kent throne, didn''t see her sister approaching from behind.

    "Did he agree?" Thea asked, her voice filled with a hint of amusement. She came to a halt beside Lily, her gaze searching her sister''s face.

    Turning towards her sister, Lily nodded, her expression calm and assured. "Yes, he did," she replied, her tone even. "I didn''t expect him to agree so easily, though. Perhaps the allure of visiting the Spirit World was too great for him to resist."

    Thea nodded, understanding the delicate bnce she needed to maintain. "And what about the Lin Family? They won''t take this lightly."

    Lily''s expression darkened, a cold resolve settling over her features. "Let them try. Till now, I''m afraid of the Lin family. With Kent on our side, they won''t dare make a move without thinking twice. But I''m more worried about facing the Patriarch. Uncle Ryon won''t easily ept what we are doing."

    "It''s okay. We already took the step forward. Now, there is no looking back." Thea replied in a confident tone as a sly smile yed on her lips.

    The sisters continued to discuss their nste into the night, their voices low and filled with determination.

    -

    Later that day¡­

    Kent stood outside his magic castle, watching as thest of his close friends and allies departed for the Golden Bamboo City. The morning sun was just beginning to rise, casting a warm glow over the desertndscape.

    Sophia, Lucy and Amelia, were among thest to leave, their faces filled with a mixture of sadness and affection.

    "Kent, you bettere visit us soon," Sophia called out, her voice wavering slightly as he mounted her beast.

    "We won''t eat if you leave without saying goodbye." Lucy spoke while caressing his cheeks.

    Better than these two, Amelia stood with a stoic face, covering all her feelings behind a stern face.

    Kent gave them a small smile, nodding in acknowledgment. "There are things I need to take care of first. But, I promise I''ll visit as soon as I can," he replied, his voice steady despite the emotions swirling within him.

    Fatty cried out from a distance, understanding the weight of Kent''s responsibilities. "Take care of yourself, Master. We''ll be waiting for you."

    With that, Fatty and the others rode off, their figures gradually disappearing into the distance. Kent watched them go, a sense of solitude settling over him as the dust from their departure hung in the air.

    For a moment, he simply stood there, alone in the vastness of the desert. The events of the past few days weighed heavily on him. He knew what he had to do now. To forge some allegiances and to finish a few things he left in the middle.

    -

    Note: Thank You "@VoidStalker @aaaninja @CatServant" for the sweet Gifts. Thank you so much guys.

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 426 Your Heart is Broken!

    Lowering his bow slightly, Kent announced his arrival, his voice booming throughout the battlefield.

    "I don''t know the history of your conflict or the grievances that have driven you to war. But I do know this: if you continue down this path, there will be nothing left of either side. For the sake of your survival, you must stop this war¡ªright now."

    Zora, the head of the Fire Kirin race, who had been on the losing side of the battle, hesitated. His pride warred with the practicality of the situation. But even he could see the devastation that would befall on his people if the fighting continued.

    Slowly, reluctantly, he raised his hand, signaling his forces to stand down. The Fire Kirins, their bodies still glowing with residual heat, withdrew, their mes dimming as they retreated to a safer distance.

    But the Dwarf Phoenixes were not so easily swayed. Their leader, Bora, a towering figure with dull looking wings and a fiery mane, stepped forward, his eyes zing with anger and contempt.

    "Why should we stop, outsider? We''re the winning side! If not for your interference, this war would have ended within the hour. Today, I will finally end this centuries-long quarrel with these dumb horses!"

    Before Bora could finish his angry words, Kent moved with lightning speed, raising his bow to the sky. With a swift, decisive motion, he released a glowing fiery arrow, and in that instant, the sky erupted with a deafening cry¡ªthe Phoenix Ascension st.

    The very air seemed to crackle with power as the image of a majestic Phoenix, burning in mes, appeared in the sky, its wings stretching wide as it let out a cry that shook the heavens.

    The battlefield fell into a stunned silence, all eyes on the zing ancient Phoenix that hovered above them. Its presence was overwhelming, a manifestation of raw, ancient power that left no doubt as to the severity of Kent''s warning.

    He lowered his bow slightly, his voice steady and cold as he addressed Bora. "Now tell me, where should I target this arrow? You are just a Dwarf Phoenix. Don''t you know how to respect your ancestors?"

    "Kneel!" Kent took a step forward, his aura ring with a dominance that sent a shiver through the ranks of the Dwarf Phoenixes. The force of hismand was undeniable, and despite his pride and fury, Bora found himself trembling. The weight of the Phoenix in the sky bore down on him like a mountain, and with a look of terror and submission, he fell to his knees.

    Read new chapters at empire

    Seeing their leader bow before Kent, the rest of the Dwarf Phoenixes quickly followed suit, their wings folding as they knelt, heads bowed in respect. The mes that had burned so fiercely moments before now seemed to flicker uncertainly, as if acknowledging the presence of a greater power.

    Kent held his gaze for a moment longer, ensuring that his message had been received loud and clear. Then, with a wave of his hand, the image of the Phoenix in the sky dissipated, its fiery form dissolving into the air like smoke. The battlefield, once a ce of violence and death, was now eerily quiet.

    As the Dwarf Phoenixes began to retreat, their wings barely whispering through the air, Bora nced toward Kent before leading his people away from the battlefield. The war, at least for now, was over.

    With the conflict resolved, Kent descended from his position, making his way toward the Fire Kirin stronghold.

    Kavi, still in her Fire Kirin form, stood with her brother, Zambu, and several other members of her race. Their gazes were focused on Kent as he approached, their expressions a mixture of awe, gratitude, and sadness.

    Zambu stepped forward, his fiery mane dimming as he bowed deeply before Kent. "You have honored your word, Human. My sister¡­ She is finally free. I''m indebted to you, my whole life."

    Kavi''s mother, tears streaming down her face, rushed to her daughter, wrapping her arms around her tightly. She cried openly, her sobs filled with both joy and sorrow. "My child¡­ my precious child¡­ you''re finally home."

    Kavi, too, couldn''t hold back her tears. She leaned into her mother''s embrace, her fiery form flickering with the intensity of her emotions. Her brother, who had always been the stoic one, now wept like a child, his powerful frame shaking with the force of his grief and relief.

    Kent watched the reunion with a sense of fulfillment, knowing that he had done the right thing. When the tears finally subsided, and Kavi''s family had had their fill of holding her close, Kent stepped forward and addressed them.

    "As promised, the master-servant bond between Kavi and myself has been removed," Kent said, his voice calm yet firm. "She is free to live as she pleases, with no obligations to anyone."

    Kavi''s mother looked at Kent with tear-filled eyes, her voice trembling as she spoke. "We owe you a debt we can never repay. You''ve given us our daughter back¡­ we are forever in your debt. Thank You, Human."

    Before Kent could respond, Zora, the head of the Fire Kirin race, stepped forward. His eyes, once filled with the determination to win at all costs, were now softened with gratitude and understanding. He looked at his daughter, Kavi, and saw the sadness lingering in her eyes despite her reunion with her family.

    "Kavi¡­ I can see that your heart is torn. You''ve found a ce among these people, and you''ve grown attached to them. I cannot ignore the sadness in your eyes, even as you stand with your family."

    Kavi looked at her father, her eyes wide with surprise. "Father¡­?"

    Zora turned his gaze to Kent, his expression solemn yet resolute. "Kent, you''ve proven yourself to be a man of honor. You''ve fulfilled your promise, and you''ve shown great respect for our people. For that, I thank you."

    He paused, taking a deep breath before continuing. "But as her father, I cannot bear to see my daughter''s heart divided. Therefore, I offer Kavi back to you. Not as a servant, but as apanion, free to make her own choices. If she wishes to stay with you, I will not stand in her way."

    Kavi''s breath caught in her throat, her heart racing as she looked between her father and Kent. The idea of returning to Kent''s side, free from any bond, was something she had never imagined. The love and care she had developed for Kent and the others were genuine, and the thought of leaving them had always filled her with sorrow.

    Kent, taken aback by Zora''s offer, took a moment to consider his response. He looked at Kavi, seeing the mix of emotions ying across her-face, and realized that this decision was not his to make alone.@@novelbin@@

    "Kavi," Jabil said softly, his voice gentle, "the choice is yours. You can stay here with your family, where you belong, or you can return with us. Whatever you decide, Master-Kent will respect your decision."

    Kavi felt the weight of the moment pressing down on her, but as she looked into Kent''s eyes, she knew where her hearty. With a deep breath, she stepped forward and turned to face her father.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 427 Prepare For War!

    "Father, I will always love you and our family, and I will always cherish the time I spend here. But my heart¡­ my heart belongs with Master Kent. I want to stay with him, he never treated me as a servant." Kavi said emotionally with tears in her eyes.

    Zora nodded, a hint of sadness in his eyes, but also pride. "Then it is decided. Go with your master and know that you will always have a ce here with us, whenever you wish to return."

    Kavi embraced her father tightly, whispering words of love and gratitude.

    The setting sun bathed the volcanic mountains in a warm, golden hue as it painted the emotional scene between father and daughter.

    Kent stood face-to-face with Zora, the formidable leader of the Fire Kirin race. "Mr. Zora, I give you my word. I won''t treat Kavi as a servant or an underling. She will be my responsibility, and I''ll ensure that she lives a good life in the future. You have my oath on that." Kent spoke assuringly.

    Zora, a towering figure with eyes that burned like embers, studied Kent for a long moment. His gaze, once filled with suspicion, softened as he felt the sincerity in Kent''s words. Slowly, Zora extended his hand, cing it firmly in Kent''s.

    "Human, you are the most righteous person I have ever encountered in my life. Because of you, my Fire Kirin race survived today. Your actions have shown me that there is honor even among those who walk a different path. To show my gratitude, I promise you this: if you ever need help in a war, my race will stand by your side.

    The Fire Kirins will be in your service, whenever you call." Zora spoke sincerely in an elderly tone.

    Kent nodded, feeling the weight of Zora''s words settle within him. He could see the sincerity in Zora''s eyes, the unspoken bond of trust that had formed between them. "Thank you, Zora. I won''t forget this." Kent replied with a long stare.

    As their hands parted, Kavi''s mother, a graceful and regal figure with mes flickering in her hair, stepped forward. Her eyes, filled with a mother''s love and concern. "Human, before you leave, I have a request. Please, stay with us for a few more days. I want to spend time with my daughter before she leaves with you.

    I know it''s selfish, but¡­ it''s hard for a mother to say goodbye." She requested in a humble tone.

    Kent''s heart softened at her plea. He could see the deep love she had for Kavi, and the pain in her eyes tugged at something deep within him. But his days also numbered on the blue. With a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Of course. I''ll stay for one more day."

    Kavi''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, tears welling up in her eyes as she reached out to take Kent''s hand. "Thank you, Human."

    Kavi''s brother, Zambu, stepped forward as well. Despite his intimidating appearance, his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you, young master Kent," he said, his voice rough with emotion. "You''ve done more for our family than we could ever repay. I owe you a debt of honor."

    Kent nodded, acknowledging their thanks with humility.

    -

    Divine Deity Sect¡­

    Far away in the distant eastern ind, surrounded by the ominous waters of the Dead Sea¡­

    The Central Hall¡­

    The hall, an enormous structure capable of hosting a hundred thousand people at once, was filled to the brim with a tense and expectant crowd. The air was thick with anticipation, and despite the sheer number of people, the silence was as heavy as a tomb.

    At the head of the gathering, seated on a majestic throne carved from ck obsidian, was Madam rk. Her presence wasmanding, her posture regal as she surveyed the crowd with an air of absolute authority. Her eyes, cold and calcting, scanned the room, missing nothing.

    Beside her stood a towering figure, a man of nine feet with a study, bulky build. His expression was stoic, his eyes hard as stone, and in his hands, he held a massive six-foot sword, its de gleaming menacingly in the dim light. He stood like a sentinel, a silent guardian by Madam rk''s side.

    The room was filled with the most powerful and influential figures from across the nine realms, from the leaders of the biggest families to the heads of third-grade sects. Every seat was upied, and yet, despite the sheer number of people present, the hall was eerily silent.

    In the front row, the Seven Witches sat with an air of quiet power. Among them was Mohini, the witch who had been sent to protect Kent previously. Her gaze was fixed on Madam rk, her eyes narrowed with a seriousness that betrayed her deep concern. She, like the others, knew that this gathering was not one to be taken lightly.

    Madam rk''s voice cut through the silence like a knife, cold and sharp. "I have called this meeting for a reason that concerns us all. The events at the War God Temple''s Blessed Land have made it clear that we are entering a new era¡ªone that will require strength, unity, and unwavering loyalty."

    Her words hung in the air, heavy with meaning. The crowd listened in rapt attention, knowing that whatever Madam rk had to say would have far-reaching consequences.

    "We are on the brink of war," Madam rk continued, her voice growing stronger, more resolute.

    "But greatnesses at a price. The alliances we forge today will determine our future. The enemies we make today will haunt us tomorrow. That is why I have gathered you all here¡ªto ensure that we move forward as one, with a single purpose, a single goal."

    As she spoke, the atmosphere in the hall grew more charged, the weight of her words sinking in. Mohini leaned forward slightly, her eyes never leaving Madam rk.

    Madam rk''s eyes flicked toward the underlings of Sworn Wizards group, who sat among the Seven Witches. "And to those who have served us faithfully, know that your loyalty will be rewarded. But to those who hesitate, to those who doubt¡­ know that hesitation and doubt have no ce in this new era. You are either with us, or you are against us."

    A murmur rippled through the crowd, but it was quickly silenced by the heavy, oppressive atmosphere. The stakes were clear, and no one dared to question Madam rk''s authority. Experience tales with empire

    The towering man beside Madam rk, his grip tightening on his massive sword, took a step forward, his presence alone enough to silence any remaining whispers. His voice, deep andmanding, echoed through the hall. "The thing we are waiting for all these years is approaching. The War is Coming¡­!"

    The silence that followed was deafening, the weight of their words pressing down on everyone in the hall. Madam rk allowed the tension to linger for a moment longer before she rose from her throne, her gaze sweeping over the gathered leaders.

    "Enough with the discussions," Madam rk''s voice rang out, crisp andmanding, slicing through the lingering unease.

    "The war will happen once my son returns from the Spirit Realm. It will likely take one year, no more. In a few days, the 9 realms Sworn Wizards'' meeting will be convened, and the Nine Realms must begin their preparations. If anyone has concerns, state them now."

    For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of rustling robes and the shifting of uneasy bodies.@@novelbin@@

    Then, with a deliberate and forceful movement, the strong, bulky man who led her Sworn Members rose from his seat.

    "Madam, we all share amon doubt. Your son is the key to this Nine Realms war as he is the legacy bearer of War God. But you are sending him to the Seventh Realm. What if¡ªwhat if he joins our enemy''s faction?" He asked loudly, addressing the concern of many.

    The eyes of every person in the room were now on Madam rk, waiting with bated breath for her response.

    Madam rk''s gaze didn''t waver, but her chest rose and fell slightly faster as she breathed deeply, collecting her thoughts. She knew this question woulde, but the intensity of the moment added a weight to her words.

    "If my son joins the enemy faction, that is his decision to make. I will not force him to fight on our side." Her words were sharp, but there was an undercurrent of something deeper¡ªresolve, but also perhaps resignation.

    "You all took an oath for the Sworn Wizards with a cause. Not for me, not for my son, not for any single person. It''s the cause that binds us, not loyalty to an individual. This war will not stop for me, for my son, or for any single person. The cause will carry on, with or without us."

    There was a murmur of agreement, but it was tinged with unease. The elder witch, a figure of authority among the Seven Witches, rose from her seat, her voice trembling slightly as she attempted to speak again. "But, Madam¡ª"

    Before she could finish, the sound of a heavy sword being mmed onto the ground silenced the hall. Anjan, the towering sentinel by Madam rk''s side, had stepped forward. His grim expression left no room for argument, his gaze daring anyone to challenge his actions.

    The elder witch faltered, her words dying in her throat as she slowly sat back down. The hall was silent once more, but the tension had shifted, now charged with the silent acknowledgment of the power Madam rk and her guardians wielded.

    Just when it seemed the conversation was over, a figure at the far end of the hall stood up. An old-woman, her face lined with age but her eyes sharp and filled with determination, addressed Madam rk. "Madam, the resources¡ª"

 Chapter 430 Prince Son-In-Law sent By Heavens!

    Rushing through the clouds, the Supreme Sword Magus rin streaked like aet, cutting through the sky toward the Heavenly Abode of the Blue Wizard Association. This is where all Prime families and the main stronghold of the Wizard Association live.

    The sound of his descent resonated through the skies as he approached the majestic open sky meeting hall situated near a breathtaking waterfall.

    By the time Sword Magus rin''s feet touched the ground, all the other Supreme Mages were already seated, waiting in anticipation.

    The Supreme Sword Magusnded with grace. He gave a sharp nod to his peers before upying his seat with a firm, yet calm demeanor.

    With a serious look, rin asked, "What is the need for this urgent meeting?" His voice echoed in the gathering.

    Before anyone else could respond, the Supreme Wand Magus, ric, who was practically bubbling with excitement, stood up hastily. Stay updated through empire

    "Ha ha ha¡­ Sword Magus! You''ve really surprised all of us this time. To have a rtive and disciple like Kent, it''s truly a source of pride for the entire association!" His voice brimmed with admiration, as did the expressions of those loyal to him.

    Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya nodded enthusiastically, her sly smile betraying her eagerness to tter. "Indeed, Kent is truly a rising star."

    Dagger Magus Thallic leaned forward with a smirk. "Kent will bring great prestige to our blue. Perhaps even¡­ elevate our association."

    But rin remained unyielding, his face stern and eyes cold. His silence made the hall feel suddenly much smaller, a tension rising as the other magi shifted ufortably in their seats.

    "What is the true purpose of this meeting?" rin asked, his gaze narrowing toward ric. The temperature seemed to drop, and ric, despite his previous exuberance, faltered momentarily, his smile bing awkward.

    With a forcedugh, the Wand Magus covered his unease. "Supreme, we''ve gathered here today to discuss an important matter¡ªKent''s coronation ceremony. We wish to bestow upon him the title of Supreme Arch Magus officially. It is time for him to stand among us, not just as a distant rtive or a disciple but as an equal in rank and title!"

    The other Magi nodded in agreement, but Sword Magus rin''s expression remained unmoved. ric, sensing the tension, hurriedly added, "And¡­ and as you know, in a few months, the Spirit World will open its gates again. Jason Mama, head of the Nine Realms Association, has promised us a few slots for entry. We believe it would be wise to grant one to Kent right away.

    His potential¡­ it''s undeniable, isn''t it?"

    The Supreme Wand Magus puffed up his chest, clearly expecting rin''s approval. The hall remained silent, the Magi waiting with bated breath for rin''s response.

    To their surprise, the Supreme Sword Magus chuckled. It was not augh of amusement but one dripping with sarcasm.@@novelbin@@

    "ric, I really wonder how naive you can be sometimes." rin spoke in a funny tone as he stared at ric''s face.

    The chuckling stopped, and now only the sound of the waterfall persisted in the silence that followed.

    "You really think the head of the Nine Realms Association, after witnessing what happened to his own son, will simply offer us slots to the Spirit World? You think Kent''s power is something you can hold in this territory?" rin''s words cut like a de, and ric''s face drained of color.

    "Stop with your pathetic games of ttery, ric," rin said, his voice sharper now, the authority in his tone undeniable. "Behave like a proper leader, for once. You already messed up with the Immortal Beast Spirit Gathering. Don''t make another foolish mistake that could jeopardize us all."

    rin''s gaze swept across the room, piercing through each of the Supreme Magi. They felt it¡ªthe weight of his words, the truth that none could deny.

    "Kent has already surpassed the level of this," rin continued, his voice unwavering. "He is beyond your schemes, beyond your titles. Stop trying to recruit him for your own gains. He is no longer of your world. He is far, far above you."

    The gravity of his words left the room in stunned silence. ric, who moments ago had been filled with pride and confidence, now looked as if he had been struck down by a sword he never sawing. His mouth opened and closed, but no words came.

    Without another word, the Supreme Sword Magus stood up. His movements were graceful, yet final, like a sword being sheathed after a decisive blow. With onest nce at the assembly, he turned on his heel and walked out of the hall.

    Following him, the Supreme Staff Magus, Lady Ruchi, gave a brief nod to the others before also exiting the meeting. One by one, the other Supreme Magi followed suit, realizing that the conversation had ended, and that they were ying in a game where they no longer held any control.

    -

    The sun never truly set over Molten Gold City, casting its eternal amber glow across thendscape. The city gleamed with riches, its golden decorations and opulent buildings reflecting the never-ending twilight, a symbol of wealth and power.

    The reason for the prosperity of Molten Gold City is Celestial Sun Fire Sect.

    In the heart of this vibrant city, the Bai family''s sprawling mansion stood tall, a pce among pces.

    In the luxurious lounge, a fat young many sprawled on avish silk sofa, one armzily draped over his ample belly. This was none other than Fatty Ben, a man whose fortunes had shifted in ways even he couldn''t have imagined.

    Around him, an army of servants attended to his every whim. tes piled high with delicacies from all corners of the world were presented before him: roasted meats, tters of fragrant rice, bowls overflowing with rich desserts, and countless varieties of spiritual fruits. Several bottles of fine wine sat open on the table, their ruby-red contents shimmering in the candlelight.

    Fatty Ben grinned as he grabbed a leg of meat and took a hefty bite. "This is the life," he mumbled, his voice muffled by food. Around him, girls stood withrge fans, gently cooling him with the rhythmic swish of their arms.

    Every now and then, one would lean closer to refill his wine cup, their faces flushed. Fatty Ben was no longer the poor, overlooked man he once was.

    "More wine!" Fatty Ben roared, raising his goblet. One of the servants rushed forward, carefully pouring the finest vintage into his cup.

    He lifted his cup to his lips, ncing toward the servant girl closest to him. "You know, a few months ago, none of you would''ve dared to look my way," he chuckled, his voice thick with pride.

    The girl blushed but said nothing, her eyes darting nervously to the other servants. They had heard the stories¡ªhow this once lowly man, practically an outcast, had suddenly risen to untouchable heights. It was the stuff of legends, and none could argue with the power of the fortune that now surrounded him.

    "Ahh," Fatty Ben sighed, leaning back as he wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his robe. "This is the life I was meant for."

    Across the room, Mei Bai, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, watched her lover with a content smile. She had fought hard to convince her family to ept him, but in the end, his newfound wealth had made the decision all too easy.

    With the inheritance from the Fortune God, Fatty Ben''s status had skyrocketed, and now the Bai family treated him like a prized son-inw descended straight from the heavens.

    Mei Bai walked over to Ben, sitting beside him and resting her head on his shoulder. "You''ve truly won the hearts of my family. Soon, everyone in Molten Gold City wille to join my family business."

    Fatty Ben grinned, feeling the weight of his sess. "They already do, my love. And soon, they''ll know much more." His eyes gleamed as he imagined the future ahead of him¡ªfilled with wealth, power, and endless opportunities.

    In that moment, surrounded by luxury, he had everything he ever wanted. But somewhere deep within, a small voice reminded him that with great fortune came great risk. And Molten Gold City was not a ce for him to grow his strength.

    -

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 431 Silly Plans Of Alaric!

    Heavenly Abode of Blue Wizard Association¡­

    The residences of all the Supremes mages were situated in between far mountains of heavenly abode. Except Supreme Wand Magus, Aric, who lives at the center of the Heavenly Abode, inside a luxurious mansion.

    The administrationworks were situated in the surrounding pce to his mansion. Outside this administration pce lives the 33 Prime Families who receive great support from the wizard association.

    Inside the luxurious mansion of Supreme Wand Magus Aric¡­

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Shhh¡­ Shhh¡­"

    Loud, pleasure cries of a female reverberated in the personal room of Wand Magus, Aric.

    The Supreme Serpent Mage, Kriya, bent down while holding the bed and Aric is moving his hip like a fierce warrior.

    "Shhh¡­ Shhh¡­"

    Kriya made loud hissing sounds, every time his wand inserted deep inside her. Wand Magus Aric is wenting all his anger on her.

    Due to yesterday''s words of Supreme Sword Magus, ric is in full frustration. His n of recruiting Kent and using him to increase status in other world gatherings, shattered with one word by Sword Magus.

    Now, Serpent magus Kriya became a vessel to vent his fury.

    He was deeply enjoying the passionate moaning inside his chamber until an abrupt series of knocks echoed through the darkened room.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The noise was deafening, shattering the stillness of the pleasure dance. ric''s eyes shot open, startled and annoyed. He sat upright in bed, his heart pounding from the sudden interruption.

    Beside him, Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya groaned, her slender body stirring beneath the silk covers. She rose and quickly wrapped herself in a delicate robe, her expression mirroring ric''s displeasure.

    "What the hell is this?" ric growled, slipping from the bed and grabbing his robe. His mind raced, wondering who could have the audacity to disturb him at such an ungodly hour.

    The banging persisted. Furious, ric stormed toward the door, flinging it open just a crack to confront the culprits.

    "What are you doing here?! Do you have any idea what time it is?" he demanded, his voice dripping with venom. His bloodshot eyes bore into the servants, who stood trembling before him, their faces pale in the dim light. Your next read awaits at empire

    The servants bowed deeply, their voices shaking as they delivered the news. "S-Supreme, the legacy bearer of the War God is here. The young man named Kent Hall, the secret disciple of the Supreme Sword Magus¡­ he''s just arrived at the heavenly abode."

    ric froze. His irritation melted into shock as the name Kent Hall echoed in his mind. The disciple of the Supreme Sword Magus. The legacy bearer of the War God. He felt his chest tighten, his pulse quicken. This was an opportunity.

    A massive one.

    He swallowed hard, trying to regain hisposure. "Are you sure?" he asked, his tone a mix of disbelief and anticipation.

    "Yes, Supreme," the servant replied, nodding vigorously. "He came on a golden throne."

    The mention of the golden throne sent a surge of excitement through ric. The legendary golden throne! Which carried Kent throughout the war at blessednd.@@novelbin@@

    ric''s mind raced, calcting the possibilities. If he could secure Kent''s loyalty, if he could offer him treasures, titles, and promises beyond measure¡­ perhaps he could sway the rising star to his side.

    "Summon every head of the Prime family. I want all 33 of them. Tell them to gather at the Crown Hall immediately. Prepare avish wee for our guest. And inform the administrative heads as well. Everyone is to meet at the Crown Hall." ricmanded, his voice sharp and decisive.

    The servants nodded, but ric wasn''t done. "And¡­ send the most beautiful women we have. They will guide Kent to the Crown Hall. Ensure he arrives without dy or deviation. If anything goes wrong, I''ll have your heads."

    The servants scurried away, desperate to fulfill the Supreme Wand Magus''s orders.

    ric mmed the door shut, spinning back toward the room. His hands shook with excitement as he began rifling through his wardrobe, searching for his most luxurious robes. He needed to make an impression. After all, a legacy bearer wasn''t just any guest.

    From her ce near the bed, Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya watched ric with narrowed eyes. A sly smile spread across her face as she began dressing herself in a more seductive manner. She had witnessed many powerful men rise to greatness, and Kent Hall¡ªif rumors were to be believed¡ªwas about to eclipse them all. She would make sure to position herself carefully in this situation.

    Meanwhile, At the gates of the heavenly abode...

    The golden throne hovered close to the ground. On steps Kent stood, his eyes calm but unreadable, Jabil standing beside him like a steadfast guardian. To his other side, Kavi looked on with her usual quiet confidence, while the baby dragon nestledfortably beside Kent.

    As the throne reached the entrance gate, the entourage of beautiful women, dressed in dazzling silks and adorned with jewels, approached cautiously. They bowed deeply before Kent, their faces filled with reverence.

    One of them, a striking beauty with long ebony hair, stepped forward and spoke in a soft, melodic voice. "Honorable Young Master Kent Hall, we are here to guide you to the Crown Hall, where the Supreme Wand Magus and all the family heads eagerly await your arrival."

    After hearing about Prime Family heads, Kent nodded, acknowledging her with a slight gesture. "Lead the way."

    The women straightened, turning to guide the golden throne through the grand gates. As they walked, whispers fluttered through the air, the servants and soldiers all casting nces at the radiant figure on the throne. Everyone who saw him knew they were in the presence of someone destined for greatness.

    Jabil leaned toward Kent as they moved forward, his voice low. "This ce is veryvish. Especially, these girls were so tempting."

    "I know what you are thinking. Don''t make me kick you." Kent replied, his tone a little strict.

    At the Crown Hall, the heads of the great families gathered in anxious anticipation. The grand chamber was decorated with banners of gold and silver, tables piled high with the finest food and wine. At the center of it all sat Supreme Wand Magus ric, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he waited for Kent''s arrival.

    Beside him, Supreme Serpent Magus Kriya lounged seductively, her eyes fixed on the entrance.

    The moment Kent entered the hall, All eyes turned to him. The golden throne glided to a stop, and Kent walked down with hispanions.

    -

    /// A/N - I changed the book cover. Please take a look and post yourments. Emptied my pockets for it. So, take a-closer-look... HeHe... ;-) ///

 Chapter 435 : Clearing The Long Debt [1]

    "Phat¡­"

    The p resounded in the hall.

    Julia frowned. "Sister, what is the meaning of this?"

    "Let''s go, we need to apologize," Kelly said quietly, her voice filled with regret.

    "Why should we apologize to Kent? He is the one who beat you and snatched your chance of getting Storm God inheritance¡­" Julia continued to bber in a loud tone.

    Kelly again lifted her palm, but stopped pping in the middle.

    "Not to Kent, but to Fatty Ben. We''ve wronged him in the first ce¡­ and now, we have to make it right."

    Julia''s face twisted in surprise. "Fatty Ben? But where will we find him? That Fat guy could be anywhere."

    Kelly clenched her fists, determination settling into her bones. "I don''t know where he is, but We''ll find him. We have to. I decided to make amends with kent."

    Before Julia asked several more questions, Kelly took Julia''s hand, pulling her sister along as they prepared to embark on their journey. Kelly knew it wouldn''t be easy¡ªfinding Fatty Ben, especially apologizing to him, and righting the wrongs of the past.

    And so, with her sister by her side, Kelly set off, determined to find the man she had once despised.

    -

    The golden chariot of Kent flew near the skies of Golden Bamboo City. From his lofty throne, Kent stood up, his eyes fixed on the baby dragon nestled beside his throne. It had grown fond of him, always seeking his affection.

    With a smile, Kent walked it down the steps of his throne and gently fed the spirit fruits, its yful giggles filling the air as it rubbed its scaly body against his.

    Jabil, standing at a respectful distance, observed this tender interaction before speaking. "Master, why did you refuse that Kelly girl? She''s as beautiful as your present Dao partners."

    Kent smiled,without turning his head as he fed the dragon another morsel. "Of course, her beauty is undeniable, worthy of admiration. But beauty alone is not enough. Kelly''s temper... it''s hot and vtile.

    There are women like Jia and Amelia, whose grace and calm allow them to assess situations with wisdom. They know how to carry themselves and behave ordingly. But for those like Kelly, with fiery tempers, one must be cautious. She has an ego that could prove problematic. That''s why I sent her to apologize to Fatty Ben. A humbling experience will do her good."

    Jabil nodded, falling into deep thought as he processed his master''s words. His gaze turned distant, lost in contemtion.

    Kent, noticing the sudden silence, chuckled and asked without turning his head, "Now what? What are you thinking about?"

    Jabil hesitated, then sighed. "Master, I was just wondering¡­ when will I find my own Dao partner? These human women are beautiful, but¡­ they''re not to my taste."

    Kent let out a heartyugh, the sound echoing through the skies. "Don''t worry, Jabil. When we travel to the Spirit World, I''ll take you with me. There''s a kingdom there¡ªSarpant Cobra Kingdom. I''ve heard they have magnificent serpents. I''m sure you''ll find someone who suits your taste there."

    Jabil''s eyes lit up with excitement, and in a sh of green light, he transformed into his seven-headed serpent form, hisrge body wriggling joyously like a child who had been promised sweets. His massive form slithered and twisted on the steps, his 7 heads swaying to an invisible rhythm.

    Read exclusive adventures at empire

    Kavi, who had been silent until now, couldn''t help but burst intoughter at Jabil''s excitement, her melodiousughter stopped dancing Jabil.

    Curious, Jabil slid closer to her, his heads eyeing her with yful mischief. "And what about you, Kavi? Don''t you want to find your own partner? You''ve evolved beautifully¡ªyou could attract any powerful male from your race now!"

    Kavi''sughter stilled, and a shy smile yed on her lips. She cast a side nce at Kent, her cheeks warming slightly before she quickly turned her head away, her shy smile hidden.

    Kent, observing the scene, caught the subtle gesture but chose not to confront her about it. He simply smiled to himself, understanding the unspoken feelings.

    As the golden throne neared the skies above Golden Bamboo City which is surrounded by golden bamboo forest, Kent''s demeanor changed, his eyes sharpening as the towering bamboo forest came into view, encircling the city like a protective fortress. His focus now on the task, he directed the throne to the western side of the city.@@novelbin@@

    Taking out a sleekmunication jade from his robe, Kent swiftly sent a message to Maya, the daughter of the Poison n''s matriarch. His eyes gleamed with seriousness as he waited for her response.

    "Master, aren''t we heading to the Eternal Sun Sect?" Jabil asked, his toneced with curiosity.

    Kent shook his head, his gaze never leaving the horizon. "No¡­ first, there''s something I must take care of. A long-standing debt that needs to be paid."

    Jabil nodded but remained silent, sensing the gravity in his master''s tone.

    Momentster, Maya''s excited voice came through the jade. "Kent, where are you? I''ve been hearing a lot of stories about you recently. I didn''t leave the sect ground after you left."

    "Stay where you are. I''ming." Kent''s voice was sharp.

    Before she could ask any more questions, Kent disconnected the call, his expression turning cold and resolute. The throne surged forward with ignited speed, slicing through the air as they neared the old man''s shop.

    "What''s the task, Master?" Jabil watched as the throne descended close to the ground.

    Kent''s eyes darkened, his grip tightening on the throne''s edge. "The Poison n patriarch¡­ he''s responsible for the death of 1,200 disciples from the Rising Sun Peak. Before I leave, I''m going to pay the Fee to Peak Master Porus."

    The throne descended near an ancient shop on the western side. This was the old man''s shop, the only location in the city connected to the teleportation arrays leading to the Poison n''s hidden stronghold. Kent stepped off his throne and entered the shop without hesitation.

    Inside, the old shopkeeper looked up from his counter, his wrinkled face showing a mix of surprise and respect. As the matriarch of the poison n directed the old man to always allow Kent, the old man immediately greeted in respect.

    "Lord Kent," he greeted, bowing low.

    "Open the teleportation point," Kent replied, his voice cold.

    The old man nodded, his hands moving swiftly as he activated the hidden teleportation array behind the secret door. The air shimmered with energy as the ancient symbols lit up in a glowing circle.

    With that, he stepped into the glowing array, Jabil and Kavi following close behind. The air around them shimmered, and in an instant, they vanished from the shop, leaving only the faint hum of the teleportation array in their wake.

    -

    Note: Thank You @WackoList385 @MahJustDie @deerhorn87 "@Rich_Pal_8238" @Wolf55578 @Cesar_Flores_9060 for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much ;-)

 Chapter 436 : Clearing The Long Debt [2]

    As they reappeared within the Poison n''s territory, a dense, toxic mist filled the air, swirling around them like a living entity. The ground beneath them was dark and barren, the trees twisted and gnarled from years of poison seeping into their roots.

    Kent''s eyes scanned the surroundings, his senses heightened as he sought out the patriarch. He could feel the weight of countless lives lost here, their souls crying out for justice.

    The Poison n''s stronghold loomed in the distance.@@novelbin@@

    The matriarch and her daughter Mona, stood waiting, their eyes glued to the figure approaching from the sky. Stay tuned to empire

    As Kent approached close, the matriarch''s gaze fixed. This wasn''t the Kent she remembered. His entire presence radiated strength, the air around him crackling with energy. His face was concealed beneath a fearsome mask, making him look almost otherworldly. Maya''s mouth went wide open at the sight of Kent.

    Kent stood against the matriarch and stared into her eyes with a serious look.

    "So, you''vee to settle the debt today?" the matriarch spoke first, her voice shaking.

    "Last time, you stopped me because my cultivation was lower than your husband''s. But now¡­" He took a step closer, his voice cold. "The tables have turned. Do you intend to try and save him again?" Kent asked with a questioning look.

    The matriarch''s eyes flickered with something unreadable. She took a deep breath. "No, it''s toote for that. Let''s finish it. I hope you won''t need my n''s help."

    Kent nodded, satisfied with her answer. "Where is he now?" He asked excitedly.

    She pointed to a distant building, dark and unassuming. "He''s cultivating inside. I won''t interfere."

    "Mother¡­ you''re really going to let him¡ª" Mona''s breath hitched, and she stepped forward, her eyes pleading.

    The matriarch ced a hand gently on her daughter''s face. "Don''t forget, Mona, your father also gave you that cursed monthly poison. You owe him no loyalty."

    Kent, ignoring the exchange between mother and daughter, raised his hand toward the sky. Dark clouds began to gather, swirling ominously above the Poison n. The rumbling of thunder echoed in the distance as Kent muttered a spell under his breath.

    In an instant, the sky darkened, and lightning crackled across the clouds, striking fear into the hearts of the onlookers who had begun to gather around the sect''s courtyard.

    "Vajra Garjana Hasta Vidyut Prakasa Prabhava"

    A loud boom echoed through the sect as a bolt of lightning struck the room where the patriarch was meditating. The entire structure copsed in a burst of smoke and debris. The onlookers gasped in horror as they watched the scene unfold.

    The patriarch, his body charred and smoldering, staggered out of the wreckage, his eyes wide with confusion and pain. Before he could gather his strength, Kent moved with blinding speed. Grabbing the patriarch by the throat, Kent lifted him off the ground and mmed him into the dirt, dragging him with effortless strength across the courtyard.

    "Patriarch!" Soldiers of the Poison n rushed forward in a frenzy, their weapons drawn. "Attack! Save the patriarch!"

    The courtyard filled with the mor of soldiers preparing to strike, but before any of them could make a move, the matriarch''s voice rang out, cold andmanding.

    "Stand down! You no longer need to fight for him."

    The soldiers hesitated, exchanging confused nces.

    The matriarch''s voice grew louder, more authoritative. "I have the permanent antidote for the monthly poison. You no longer need to depend on him for your survival. This is his battle to fight."

    At the mention of the antidote, the soldiers froze. Relief washed over their faces as they realized the weight of their very to the patriarch had finally been lifted and they all got freedom. Slowly, they lowered their weapons, stepping back as they watched Kent continue to fist their former master.

    The patriarch coughed, blood trickling from his lips as he looked up at Kent with desperate eyes. "Why are you doing this? We¡­ we have no personal feud."

    Kent''s lips curled into a cold smile as he looked down at the man. "I am the personal disciple of Peak Master Porus."

    The patriarch''s eyes widened in horror. His face went pale as fear gripped him. He knew what fate awaited him at the hands of Porus, the man whose disciples he had ruthlessly poisoned.

    Kent nced at the matriarch, who approached her fallen husband. Without a word, she reached into her robes and retrieved the vial containing the monthly poison. Kneeling beside him, she forced the liquid into his mouth onest time. Her expression was cold, detached, as though this was simply a formality¡ªa final act of closure.

    "It''s time to say goodbye," the matriarch said, standing up, her voice calm and resolute.

    "I''m taking him with me. I hope you don''t mind." Kent said while staring at the patriarch''s face.

    "Do whatever you want with him. Make sure I won''t see him again." The Matriarch Gavi replied in a stern tone.

    Kent nodded, satisfied. He summoned the Golden throne andmanded the throne spirit to turn it into a chariot.

    He dragged the patriarch to the golden chariot, tying him to the wheel securely with enchanted ropes that pulsed with energy. The patriarch, too weak to resist, watched helplessly as his fate was sealed.

    As Kent turned to leave, he looked back at the matriarch onest time. "I want to take Mona with me permanently. She needs to improve her cultivation. If she stays here, she will never cross the Grand Master Magus stage."

    The matriarch nodded without hesitation.

    Mona''s eyes widened, her face pale with shock. "What? No¡­ I¡­ I can''t leave now, Mother¡­"

    "Go, Mona. One day you will leave with him anyway. It''s time." The matriarch said while staring at the crying face of her daughter.

    Tears welled up in Mona''s eyes, and she clutched her mother''s robes, sobbing. "But, Mother¡­ I don''t want to leave you¡­ You''re my world¡­"

    The matriarch ced a hand on Mona''s cheek, her voice soft but firm. "You will see me again, I promise. But your future lies elsewhere. With him."

    Mona''s sobs quieted, and she nodded reluctantly, wiping her tears. She stepped toward Kent, her heart heavy with emotions. Kent, watching the scene unfold, remained silent, his expression unreadable beneath the mask.

    With one final nce at her mother, Mona stepped onto the chariot, standing beside Kent as the golden throne began to rush.

    The matriarch watched them ascend, her face impassive, but there was a glimmer of sadness in her eyes as she watched her daughter leave.

    The golden chariot took the route of arge teleportation path used by the Poison n. The patriarch continued to shout as his body rotated along with the wheel. But only muffled voice came out.

    -

    Thank you for your support. -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 437 A Gift To The Master!

    Instead of going directly to the Eternal Sun Sect, Kent moved the chariot towards Golden Bamboo City.

    The golden chariot glided along the bustling streets of Golden Bamboo City, its wheels making metal sound against the stone paths. But tied to those wheels was a sight that drew gasps from onlookers.

    The Poison n patriarch, beaten and barely conscious, tied to the side of the chariot wheel, his body circles along the ground, leaving a faint trail of dust and blood in its wake.

    The people of Golden Bamboo City had recognised Kent on first sight. They all saw the Blessed Land fight several times in the ss orbs. Now, seeing his golden chariot, they began to cry his name.

    "Kent! Master Kent!" they called out, running behind the chariot. Faces filled with awe and curiosity, children pointing at the tied-up man, and whispers spreading like wildfire through the crowd.

    Not a single figure recognized the pitiful man tied to the wheel.

    Kent, standing on the chariot, nced at the shops that now bore his name, a testament to how his fame had spread.

    His expression remained cold, unfazed by the shouts of the crowd or the growing number of followers chasing after him. The chariot sped up, leaving the city behind as the voices grew distant, only the howling wind and the soft sobs of the Poison n patriarch apanying the ride.

    Fifteen minutester, the grand entrance of the Eternal Sun Sect appeared on the horizon. The massive gates, with golden suns carved into their pirs, stood tall and proud. As Kent''s chariot approached, the disciples stationed at the entrance quickly moved to stop the iing storm.

    One of them was the same gatekeeper who had confronted Kent on his first visit to sect. The disciple blinked in disbelief as the golden chariot zoomed past, not slowing for anyone. He remained standing there, rooted to the ground, while Kent''s chariot raced toward the heart of the sect.

    "He¡­ he really came back¡­" The disciple muttered to himself while remembering the first day, where he stopped Kent with authority.

    The chariot stopped before the towering peak of the Burning Sun peak.

    Kent, sitting on the chariot throne, turned to Jabil. "Jabil, take Maya to Healing Sun Peak."

    Jabil nodded his head like a chicken and instantly transformed into his seven-headed serpent form, each head asrge as a horse.

    Maya, her eyes brimming with tears, took onest look at her father, who was bound and mumbling in agony. A single tear fell as she whispered, "Goodbye, Father." Then, without another nce, she left with Jabil.

    Kent''s chariot then moved towards Rising Sun Peak.

    The old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect, sensing the approach, rose from his seat on the Pir and began his descent.

    The golden throne stopped just beside Peak Master Porus, who sat leisurely on a rock, a bottle of wine in his hand, staring silently into the distance. His gaze flickered briefly over the chariot, perplexed by the sight of a man tied to its wheel.

    Discover hidden stories at empire

    Kent stepped down from the chariot and walked over to Porus. He bowed slightly. "Master, I brought you a gift."

    Porus felt curious as he wondered what Kent was talking about. "A gift?"

    Kent motioned to the patriarch of the Poison n, who was barely hanging on. "This man¡ªhe''s the one responsible for the deaths of the twelve hundred disciples from Rising Sun Peak. He''s been hiding behind the name of Matriarch Gamy, pulling the strings from the shadows. The Poison n has suffered under his rule for years."

    Porus, now fully focused, set down his bottle of wine and rose to his feet. His eyes, usually calm, turned red an instance. The dead bodies of 1200 fallen disciples appeared before his eyes as remembered the cruel past.

    He turned his gaze to the man tied to the chariot and approached slowly, his fists tightening with each step. "Twelve hundred of my disciples¡­ Twelve hundred lives¡­ Don''t you felt any regret?"

    The Poison n patriarch groaned weakly, but fear had taken over his body, leaving him paralyzed as Porus stared into his eyes with deathly stare.

    Before Porus could speak again, the old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect arrived, his robes billowing in the wind as he descended from the sky. His eyes glinted as he looked at the scene before him.

    "What do you n to do with him?" the old patriarch asked in a voice that carried authority.

    Porus didn''t hesitate. "I want to hang his dead body at the entrance of the sect. A reminder to anyone who dares cross the Eternal Sun Sect."

    The old patriarch''s lips curled into a small smile, nodding approvingly. "Then what are you waiting for? Do it with your own hands. If you dy, I will take revenge myself."

    Hearing the old patriarch''s voice, Kent suddenly recognized it¡ªit was the same voice of the man who had once taken him to the resting ce of the dying phoenix deep within the sect grounds.

    Porus, with a cold, unrelenting stare, reached for the Poison n patriarch and yanked him from the chariot, throwing him to the ground with a thud.@@novelbin@@

    The patriarch coughed, blood spewing from his lips, but still, he managed to mumble, "Spare¡­ Spare Me! I will give great treasures¡­ Please Spare Me"

    But only the cruelugh of Porus came in reply.

    The patriarch''s eyes widened in horror. Fear flooded his veins as he finally understood the gravity of his situation. His body trembled as he looked between Kent and Porus, knowing that his end was near.

    Porus lifted his hand and picked the cor of the poison n patriarch.

    Turning to Kent, Porus ced a hand on his shoulder. "You have given me the best gift. I''m proud to meet you in my life."

    Kent gave a slight bow. "It was my honor that, Master liked the gift."

    -

    Note: Thank you "@hidatsan1993" @WacoList385 @Aldastar_SolDr @MehJustDie for Golden Tickets.

 Chapter 438 Marraige!?

    Peak Master Porus gripped the cor of the Poison n patriarch, his eyes burning with a cold fury that had hidden for years. He didn''t say a word as he began dragging the man''s broken body across the stone paths of the Rising Sun Peak.

    Each step was deliberate, the sound of the poison n patriarch''s fearful cries filled the path.

    Kent, standing beside his golden chariot, made a move to follow, but a firm hand on his shoulder stopped him. It was the Old Patriarch, his gaze intense yet calm.

    "Let him handle this on his own. Porus has suffered for years¡ªever since the cmity that took the lives of those twelve hundred disciples. This is his burden to bear. It would be better if he do it solo."

    Kent turned his head to the Old Patriarch, his expression serious. "I understand. But while he deals with this, I have a request. If you don''t mind, I''d like a favor from you."

    The Old Patriarch raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "A favor?" he asked, his curiosity piqued. "You are the Legacy Bearer of War God. What could this old man provide?"

    "I want to meet the Dormant Phoenix. The one resting deep inside the sect grounds." Kent said, his tone heavy with purpose.

    The Old Patriarch''s eyes widened slightly. He hadn''t expected this. "The Phoenix? That''s a bold request," he said, shaking his head slowly. "The Phoenix only promised to bless one disciple from my sect. I used that chance for you already."

    "I''m not seeking its blessing," he interrupted. "The Phoenix isn''t dying¡ªit''s evolving. It''s stuck because itcks essence and strength toplete its transformation. I can help it."

    The Old Patriarch''s surprise deepened. His sharp gaze narrowed as he studied Kent''s expression, searching for any sign of deception. "What you''re suggesting¡­ If true, that would be monumental," he said, clearly shaken by the revtion.

    "But even if what you say is right, I can''t simply take you to the Phoenix without its consent. I will need to ask the Phoenix for its permission."

    Kent gave a respectful nod. "I understand. But I have very limited time. So, do it fast, Elder."

    The Old Patriarch studied Kent for a long moment before finally nodding in agreement. "I will. But before I go, promise me that you have no hidden motives for meeting the Phoenix. That you aren''t seeking to use it for your own gain."

    A small smile yed on Kent''s lips. "I make no promises other than the truth. Ask the Phoenix yourself. It will know."

    With that, Kent ascended his chariot once more. The moment he settled in, the wheels of the chariot hummed with energy, lifting him gently off the ground. He looked onest time at the Rising Sun Peak beforemanding the chariot to soar into the skies. But instead of returning to his residence, Kent left the sect grounds entirely.

    He only had a few days to fulfill his promises. His next destination: the Mintleaf family, where Lana awaited. She is the one who got vited by Kent due to an aphrodisiac attack by Larry.

    ---

    As Kent approached the Mintleaf family estate, the entire household felt the shift in the air. The golden chariot, gleaming like a sun, descended before the mansion, casting rays of light across the gardens and courtyards.

    "Kent¡­ It''s Kent¡­ Master the Supreme Magus Kent is here." The servants began shouting loudly in excited cries.

    The entire household came out running.

    The family servants rushed first to greet Kent, their eyes wide with awe.

    The patriarch of the Mintleaf family moved forward, his voice trembling with respect. "Lord Kent, we are honored by your presence. Please¡­ Please,e inside."

    Before Kent could respond, a figure ran from the house, her movements frantic yet graceful. It was Lana, her face streaked with tears already. She had waited, hoped, and doubted all at once¡ªbut now, seeing Kent before her, all her emotions broke free.

    "You¡­ You came¡­ You actually came to fulfill your promise."

    Kent stepped down from the chariot and took her hands, his gaze warm and steady. "I always keep my promises."

    Lana''s tears flowed freely as she held onto his hands, her heart full of relief and joy. The sight of Kent holding Lana dearly shocked everyone.

    Your next chapter is on empire

    "I havee to announce that I will marry Lana, the princess of the Mintleaf family," Kent dered.

    There was a collective gasp. The Mintleaf family stood frozen, eyes wide in disbelief. Lana herself was too stunned to speak.

    "M-Marry her?" The patriarch of the Mintleaf family stammered, as though he couldn''t quite believe what he had heard.

    "Yes," Kent confirmed. "But there is one condition: I will be taking Lana with me right away. She wille to the Heavenly Abode, where she will receive help to increase her cultivation."@@novelbin@@

    The room fell into a stunned silence. Lana''s mother stepped forward, her voice trembling. "The Heavenly Abode? You mean¡­ she will be trained there?"

    Kent nodded. "With the resources there, Lana will grow stronger and faster than she ever could here. It''s the best way to ensure her future."

    Lana''s parents exchanged a nce, overwhelmed by the opportunity presented before them. Finally, her father nodded, his expression one of deep respect. "If that is your wish, Lord Kent, then we will agree. But¡­ we have a tradition."

    From his storage ring, Lana''s father brought out a sacred dagger, its de gleaming with sharpness. "This is the best weapon in our family. As per the old gods'' tradition, we ask that you tie the sacred thread to this dagger while Lana holds it. It''s a way of sealing the marriage bond."

    Kent took the thread and, with a solemn expression, tied it around the hilt of the dagger. Lana, her hands shaking slightly, held the de as he did so. When he finished, her parents bowed deeply before him.

    "Thank you, Lord Kent," her father said.

    The moment was filled with reverence, but the weight of reality soon settled in. The Mintleaf family rtives, once joyous, began to whisper among themselves, realizing what Kent''s marriage to Lana would mean.

    "But¡­ what of the Silver Stokes family?" someone muttered.

    "Lana was promised to Suprgeon, their young master¡­"

    Lana''s father shouted at the mumbling rtives. "What happened to your brains? Did you forget who was standing before us? Does Silver Stokes'' family have the guts to go against Lord Kent?"

    Lana, though still teary-eyed, stood beside Kent, her heart swelling with both love and sadness for leaving home suddenly.

    As they prepared to leave, the Mintleaf family stood below, watching as Kent guided Lana to the chariot.

    The news had spread quickly, and soon the whole Golden Bamboo City received the news.

    -

    *I''m wrapping fast as I don''t want to waste your coins. Also, once Kent enters on 7th realms... [Sorry, No Spoilers ;-(] -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 439 Gifts [1]

    After leaving the Mintleaf family residence with Lana¡­

    The golden chariot descended before the towering gates of the Autumn Wind Sect, its radiant light attracting thousands of disciples inside. The majestic chariot drew gasps and whispers from the gathered disciples, many of whom had only seen it through ss orb''s. Now, they saw it with their own eyes, gleaming with the aura of power and mystery.

    Standing at the entrance, Mia Snow, the bold woman who had once fiercelypeted with Kent in SilverMoon City, was waiting for him. She had a yful smile on her face, with an attractive shape. The moment Kent''s chariot halted, she strode forward with grace, her every step an excited dance.

    Without waiting for an invitation, Mia ascended the chariot. She cast a nce at Lana, who was already seated inside, and though their eyes met, neither spoke. The tension between them was undeniable, an unspokenpetition simmering beneath the surface. They both knew what it meant to stand beside Kent now¡ªhis stature, his influence, his future as a Supreme Magus.

    The journey they were all on had shifted dramatically.

    Kent, seated in between, gave a slight nod of acknowledgment to Mia. With a thought, the chariot lifted into the air, soaring effortlessly toward the Eternal Sun Sect.

    ---@@novelbin@@

    Kent had finished his business in Golden Bamboo City except for meeting the old phoenix. The chariot reached the Eternal Sun Sect''s Rising Sun Peak directly.

    The chariot descended smoothly before his residence, itsnding causing a ripple of energy to spread across the peak.

    As Kent stepped down from the chariot, Mia and Lana followed closely behind. Their expressions mirrored each other¡ªanticipation, curiosity, and perhaps a hint of uncertainty about what awaited them inside. The door to Kent''s grand residence swung open with a soft creak, and the three of them entered.

    Inside, the atmosphere was tense. Seated on one side of the grand hall were Sophia, Lucy, and Amelia. They sat together, their faces a mixture of curiosity and unease. Opposite them, sitting by herself, was Maya. She looked ufortable, her hands clenched tightly in herp as she nced between the girls already seated and the neers.

    Sophia, Lucy, and Amelia stared at Mia and Lana with wide eyes, clearly taken aback. They had anticipated changes in Kent''s life, but this? The addition of two more women to the alreadyplicated dynamic left them dumbfounded.

    Before, they had believed they could control the situation¡ªperhaps even manage Kent''s personal affairs. But now, as they looked at him, standing tall andmanding, it was evident that Kent had ascended to a new height where their concerns seemed small and insignificant.

    Kent''s calm, authoritative presence filled the room as he took his ce at the center. He didn''t waste time with pleasantries, getting straight to the point.

    "I''ve gathered you all here for a reason," Kent began, his voice steady.

    "In a few hours, we''ll be leaving for the Heavenly Abode. You''ll be under the protection of the Ron family while I''m away."

    A ripple of shock passed through the room. Sophia, always quick to speak, was the first to voice her confusion. "Away? Where are you going?"

    Kent nodded, meeting her gaze with a serious expression. "I''ll be leaving the Blue for a year or more. There are things I need to do, and I can''t take any of you with me."

    The shock deepened, especially in the eyes of Amelia, who was clearly struggling with the idea. "Why can''t wee with you?"

    Kent sighed, knowing that this would be hard for them to ept. "Because your cultivation isn''t strong enough yet. I''m a Supreme Magus now. My lifespan is far longer than any of yours. While you grow older, I will remain as I am now. If you want to be with me, truly be with me, you must grow stronger.

    The more you focus on unnecessary worries, the more you''ll drift away from me."

    The words hung in the air, heavy with truth and reality. The girls were silent, absorbing the weight of what he had said. Maya, her eyes lowered, asked in a soft voice, "What should we do, then?"

    Kent smiled, a rare warmth in his expression. "Cultivate. Focus on your growth. In this one year, I want you to push yourselves to the limit. Reach the peak of your cultivation. When you do, I''ll be there to help you break through to the Grandmaster Magus realm."

    One by one, the girls nodded, their expressions hardening with resolve. They knew this was their path now¡ªif they wanted to stay by his side, they had to earn it.

    Kent ced a finger on his forehead and muttered a spell. Immediately, the miniature treasure trove pce appeared inside the room.

    "This¡­ This¡­ is a treasure trove pce!?" Amelia, who has experienced few inheritance grounds, spoke in a shocked tone.

    "Yes¡­ I own this now. I hope you all understand that resources are not a problem to us." Kent said while taking out a bunch of manuals from the treasure trove pce.

    Explore stories at empire

    "These are cultivation manuals. I chose these based on your skills. Each one is tailored specifically for you." He said, holding them up.

    He stepped forward, handing the first golden covered manual to Sophia. "This is the ''Divine Healing Blossom Manual. It''s a powerful healing art that will allow you to harness the energies of nature to restore life and vitality. With this, you''ll be able to heal injuries that even a 9th rank high-level magi cannot."

    Sophia''s eyes widened in awe as she epted the manual. She had always been interested in healing arts, but this? This was beyond anything she could have imagined.

    Next, Kent turned to Lucy. "For you, I''ve chosen the ''Beastmaster''s Sovereign Path.'' It''s a manual that will allow you to tame and control beasts of incredible power. With this, you''ll be able tomand creatures that most people would only dream of controlling."

    Lucy''s hands trembled slightly as she took the scroll. Beast taming had always been a hard thing to achieve, and Kent had just handed her the key to mastering it at the highest level.

 Chapter 440 Ancestors Blessing!?

    For Amelia, Kent presented the ''Twin de Ascendant Arts.''

    "This is a Dual sword Tyrant manual. Itbines swordsmanship with powerful magical spells."

    Amelia''s breath hitched as she epted the manual.

    When he reached Lana, Kent handed her the ''Celestial Aura Purification Manual.''

    "This will help you cultivate at a much faster rate. It''s designed to purify your aura, allowing for rapid growth. With this, you''ll be able to reach the peak of cultivation far sooner than most." He said.

    Lana''s eyes filled with gratitude, though she remained silent. She knew what this meant¡ªKent was giving her the tools to stand by his side.

    Then, Kent approached Maya, handing her the ''Mystic Poison Arts of the Darkness.''

    "Be careful. The power of poison is dangerous, and it can consume you if you aren''t careful."

    Maya''s fingers brushed over the scroll with a mix of reverence and fear. She had already begun her journey with poison arts, but this¡­ this was a step into a darker, more powerful world.

    Finally, Kent turned to Mia. "For you," he said, handing her the ''Elegant Wind Dance Technique.'' "This manual focuses on speed, agility, and grace. It will allow you to move like the wind itself, making you nearly untouchable in battle."

    Mia''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she took the manual.@@novelbin@@

    Kent stepped back, watching as each of the women held their manuals, their eyes filled with determination. "I hope you will master them before Ie back." Kent said in a serious tone.

    The room was silent, but the air buzzed with the weight of his words. Each of them understood what was at stake now. This was not just about standing by Kent''s side¡ªit was about forging their own paths to greatness.

    After a moment, Kent added, "We''ll be leaving for the Heavenly Abode in a few hours. Get ready. Gather whatever you need.

    "Sophia, go and say goodbye to your father. You don''t have much time." He said, turning to her.

    Sophia nodded, her face softening with emotion.

    As the others began to move, preparing for the journey ahead, Kent sat back in his seat, allowing himself a rare moment of rxation. His mind was already on the tasks that awaited him beyond the Blue.

    But before he left, there was still a task to do. And the clock was ticking.

    -

    Later that night, the cold winds howled softly over the Rising Sun Peak as Kent waited outside his residence.

    He knew that helping the Phoenix would not be easy, but it was something he had to do.

    Suddenly, a ripple of energy signaled the arrival of the old patriarch. Kent turned toward the approaching figure, his aura calm but ready. Without hesitation, Kent flew up to meet him. The old patriarch, dressed in simple yet regal robes, descended from the night sky with a warm smile.

    "Ah, Kent," the old patriarch greeted as hended softly.

    "Patriarch, Thank you foring. Have you spoken to the Phoenix?" Kent asked directly.

    The old patriarch''s eyes twinkled with pride as he stepped closer to Kent. "Yes, the Phoenix has agreed to your request. It told me to bring you as soon as possible." He paused, looking at Kent thoughtfully. "But there''s no need to thank me. In truth, I owe much to you and your family.

    Because of your aunt''s assistance, I obtained many rare resources that allowed me to break through to the Supreme Magus stage."

    Kent shook his head with a humble smile. "Still, Patriarch, your support has been invaluable."

    The old patriarch waved off Kent''s words with a chuckle. "Whatever you say, I''m more indebted to you and your family than you realize."

    With their pleasantries exchanged, the patriarch motioned for Kent to follow him. Together, they ascended into the sky once again, heading toward the abandoned forest deep within the Eternal Sun Sect grounds.

    The journey was silent, save for the rustle of wind through the trees and the distant cry of nocturnal creatures. As they flew over mountains and valleys, the air grew colder and thend beneath more deste.

    After a time, they reached a secluded mountain covered in dense fog. The patriarch and Kentnded quietly, their feet crunching on the frost-kissed leaves as they walked toward the hidden entrance to the Phoenix''s resting ce.

    The patriarch led Kent through a narrow path that twisted and turned for what seemed like miles. Finally, after passing through a small gate made of rusted iron grills, they came to a stop by a quiet pond resting between cliffs. The water shimmered faintly, reflecting the moonlight like a mirror.

    "This is where we part," the old patriarch said, his voice hushed. "Beyond this point is where the Phoenix resides. I wish you sess, Kent. May the ancestors guide you." He gave Kent a final nod before turning to leave, his figure soon disappearing into the mist.

    Kent steeled himself and pushed forward, following the narrow path that led further into the heart of the mountain. After a few moments, he reached a secluded cavern, its entrance glowing faintly with Nirvanic mes.

    At the center of the cavern, lying on a bed of glowing embers, was the old Phoenix. Its once-vibrant feathers were dull, its wings trembling with weakness. The majestic creature that had once soared through the skies nowy on the verge of death, its golden eyes dim but filled with wisdom.

    As Kent approached, the Phoenix slowly raised its head, its voice rasping but filled with pride. "You''vee, Kent. I have heard much about your rise to power. Congrattions on reaching the Supreme Magus stage in such a short time."

    Kent bowed deeply. "Thank you, old one. You helped me when I needed it most. I won''t forget your favor."

    The Phoenix let out a soft, wheezingugh. "Help? What I gave you was nothing more than a promise I made to the old patriarch. But you¡­ you proved yourself worthy before the ancestor Phoenix. That was why I allowed you to receive my Nirvanic me." The Phoenix paused, its eyes narrowing. "But enough pleasantries.

    You im you can help me¡­ can you really?"

    Kent didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he summoned his Lion-Dragon Bow. The weapon hummed with power as he held it, and with a swift pull of the bowstring, a radiant green arrow materialized¡ªits head shaped like a Phoenix, glowing with vibrant life force.

    "This is one of the healing astras bestowed upon me by the ancestor Phoenix spirit. It has the power to heal and restore life."

    The Phoenix''s eyes widened as it recognized the energy radiating from the arrow. "The ancestor''s blessing¡­"

    Without another word, Kent released the arrow. It shot forward, enveloping the Phoenix in a swirl of glowing green smoke. The smoke wrapped around the Phoenix like a cocoon, seeping into its feathers, bones, and core. As the smoke settled, the Phoenix''s trembling began to subside, its breathing bing lessbored.

    For the next hour, Kent worked carefully, adjusting the flow of energy from the healing astra. But it wasn''t enough. Though the Phoenix''s injuries were healing, itcked the strength toplete its evolution. It needed more¡ªsomething beyond the power of the astras.

    Kent hesitated for only a moment before making his decision. With a deep breath, he bit down on his thumb, drawing out a drop of his own blood essence. His blood shimmered with a crimson hue, infused with the power of his legacy. He walked over to the Phoenix and ced the drop of blood essence on its head.

    The moment the blood touched the Phoenix''s skin, a surge of energy exploded through the cavern. The ancient creature let out a cry¡ªa sound that shook the very foundations of the mountain.

    Its body glowed with an intense light, its form beginning to change. Feathers that were once dull now burned with fiery brilliance, and its wings stretched wide, pulsing with newfound vitality.

    -

    Thank-you "@Justin_holley" @aaaninja @Daoist92VPav

 Chapter 441 New Divine Beast!

    For a full day, Kent stood by the Phoenix''s side, channeling his own life force to aid in the creature''s evolution. Sweat poured down his face, and his body trembled with exhaustion, but he refused to give up.

    As the phoenix lived a longer life without evolving, its vitality is at bare minimum. To solve this problem, Kent inserted golden needles into the phoenix body and continued to infuse the healing aura to every cell.

    Kent''s body turned burning red as he is spending all his mana at unbelievable pace. He is also using this chance to understand the capacity of his mana reserves.

    Slowly but surely, the Phoenix''s form grew stronger, its transformation nearingpletion.

    The painful cries of phoenix slowly turned into excited calling.

    By the time Kent fell back in exhaustion, the Phoenix stood tall and proud while burning itself in Nirvanic mes.

    Soon, the nirvanic mes burned the outer old appearance of the phoenix. As the mes fades, a younger, vibrant phoenix bird which is half size to Kent, appeared in his view.

    Its feathers zed with a radiant fire, and its eyes, once dim, now gleamed with the light of a thousand suns. The Phoenix spread its wings, letting out a triumphant cry that echoed through the mountains.

    "I¡­ I feel alive again," the Phoenix marveled, its voice no longer frail. "For the first time in decades, I feel whole."

    Kent, though tired, smiled in satisfaction. "I told you I could help."

    The Phoenix lowered its head while spreading its wings wide with fiery glow.

    "You have given me back my life. I am in your debt."

    Kent shook his head. "There''s no debt. You helped me when I needed it, and now I''ve returned the favor. We''re even."

    The Phoenix regarded him thoughtfully. "Even so, I cannot ignore the bond that has formed between us. I will follow you, Kent, until I find a ce where I can settle. I am all alone on this small. So, I will be in your service for the time being."

    Kent nodded, feeling the weight of the Phoenix''s words. To have such a powerful ally at his side would be invaluable in the battles toe.

    Now, he possesses two divine beasts under hismand. There are phoenixes in other realms, but no one is controlling dragons now.

    The Dragon Race living in the Abandoned ind near the 9th realm, restricted themselves to the same ind and banned anyone from controlling dragons.

    This is why no one had a dragon to pet. The only Human who has a dragon pet is Kent.

    -

    The old patriarch of the Eternal Sun Sect stood anxiously at the entrance of the small mountain gate, his eyes fixated on the path leading into the narrow valley. He had been standing there for hours, his heart weighed down by uncertainty.

    The previous day, the cries of the old Phoenix had echoed through the mountains, but since then, there had been nothing but an eerie silence. The wind had stilled, and only the soft chirping of crickets and the asional rustle of leaves broke the darkness.

    "What could be happening there? It''s been too long... I hope nothing has gone wrong." he muttered to himself, his eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of Kent or the Phoenix.

    Suddenly, the mountain air seemed to shift, and the silence that had nketed the valley was interrupted. The old patriarch''s heart skipped a beat as he saw a figure emerging from the small gate.

    Kent was walking slowly toward him. Walking beside Kent was a middle aged woman¡ªher entire being seemed to radiate a fiery glow, her clothes dancing with the embrace of mes that swirled gently around her form.

    Patriarch Jan blinked in disbelief. His lips parted, but no words came out for a moment as he stared at the mysterious woman. "Kent..." "Where... where is the old Phoenix? Is it still alright? And...

    who is this woman?" He asked anxiously.

    Kent smiled and turned to the woman beside him. Her lips curved into a smile. "Don''t you recognize me, Patriarch Jan?" she asked, her voice filled with yfulness.

    The old patriarch''s eyes narrowed as he stepped forward, his gaze focusing intently on her face. The realization hit him like a wave, and his knees almost buckled. "It... can''t be..." he whispered, his voice trembling with astonishment. "You... you''re the old Phoenix?"@@novelbin@@

    The woman nodded, her eyes gleaming with fiery glow. "Yes, it''s me, Patriarch. Thanks to Kent''s help, I have evolved. This is my human form."

    The old patriarch was utterly stunned, his mouth agape as he took in the sight before him. The once-dying Phoenix he had seen barely clinging to life was now standing before him in the form of a radiant, sexy woman. He swallowed hard, his throat dry.

    "Lady... I can''t believe it. You look... magnificent. Thank the heavens you live a long life." He said, his voice thick with emotion.

    The woman nodded, a look of gratitude on her face. "Thank you for keeping this ce a secret, Patriarch," she said softly. "Your care allowed me to rest here in peace for all these years. Without your help, I would not have survived."

    Patriarch Jan shook his head, wiping away a tear of joy. "No, it''s you I must thank. To see you alive, reborn, is a blessing to the Eternal Sun Sect. Also Kent¡­"

    Kent interrupted the patriarch from saying thank you. "Patriarch, I will be leaving soon and may not return for a very long time. But I want you to know that if the sect ever faces trouble, I''lle back, no matter where I am."

    The old patriarch sighed but nodded, understanding the weight of the path Kent was on. "Very well, Kent. Just know that we will always await your return."

    With a respectful bow to the patriarch, Kent and the transformed-Phoenix, rose into the sky. They flew gracefully toward the Rising Sun Peak, the wind carrying them through the night like phantoms of fire power.

 Chapter 445 Stepping On BirthLand!

    As Kent appeared in the teleportation hall of the Seventh Realm, his body immediately felt the crushing weight of the gravity difference.

    The force pressed down on him, but his trained body quickly adapted. His senses sharpened, heightened by the pure aura that seemed to saturate the air. The world around him felt alive, more vibrant than the Blue, with the colors of the sky,nd, and distant mountains more radiant and crisp. Even the air he breathed was lighter, fresher, charged with aura.

    The teleportation point was located atop a towering hill, hundreds of feet above the surroundingndscape. From this vantage point, Kent could see vast stretches ofnd glowing in sunlight, the horizon lined with thick forests and exotic flora.

    The distant mountains shine with shades of purple and blue, their peaks touching clouds. Rivers moved like threads of silver, winding their way through lush valleys. It was a realm of magic, one that seemed to pulse with aura at every turn.

    Wizards d in silver armor stood guard around the teleportation point, each of them bearing the symbol of a lion''s head on their chest tes.

    "Felt surprised?" Lily''s voice broke through his thoughts, her tone casual but observant as she walked slightly ahead.

    Kent nced at her, his eyes still adjusting to the new world. "A bit. Everything here... it''s more alive, more intense. Is this your home?"

    Lily smiled softly, a knowing look in her eyes as she shook her head. "No, this is the Han family''s stronghold. The Seventh Realm is vast, and its administration is surprisingly simple. The entire is divided into 33 nations, with one central capital under the Royal family¡ªthe Quinn family. Each nation is ruled by a different family. Those wizards with the lion symbol belong to the Quinn family.

    They''re among the highest-ranking wizards in all the nations."

    Kent''s gaze shifted toward the lion-headed symbols on the guards'' armor. "And your family''s symbol?"

    "The Arctic Fox," Lily said proudly, her eyes gleaming as she continued walking. "The Han Family, who control this nation, use the VIPER serpent as their symbol. After we cross two more nations, we''ll reach my home¡ªthe Frost Nation."

    Kent nodded, absorbing her words as they began descending the steep hill. The path was carved into the mountainside, wide and lined with stone steps. As they moved, Lily continued speaking, pointing outndmarks and exining key details about the realm.

    "The Seventh Realm thrives on magic and bnce," Lily said, her voice clear against the mountain winds. "Aura flows here like rivers, and it''s purer than what you''re used to on the Blue. Due to the vast avability of Aura, every structure, every city, every de of grass is intertwined with magic."

    As they reached the base of the mountain, Lily paused andmanded a flying treasure¡ªa massive pce-like structure that hovered just above the ground. The moment it appeared, Kent could feel the overwhelming power radiating from it, aplex array of runes glowing faintly on its surface.

    "Is this moving treasure?!," Kent muttered, staring at the hovering pce.

    Lily smiled. "We use vast flying treasures for long-distance travel of soldiers. The Seventh Realm is 6 times the size of a blue in size and is too vast to rely on regr transport."

    Once everyone was aboard, Lily took her ce at the helm, standing tall and poised as she directed the pce into motion. With a swiftmand, the pce lifted higher into the sky, elerating at a speed that left the ground far below. The world outside became a blur of colors and shapes as they flew over mountains, forests, and rivers.

    Kent stood at the edge of the pce, his eyes scanning the terrain below. Thendscapes shifted as they flew¡ªrolling hills gave way to jagged mountains, and thick forests parted to reveal sprawling cities and ancient ruins.@@novelbin@@

    His pets¡ªRuby, Kavi, and Jabi¡ªstood at the edges, equally mesmerized by the new world. The baby dragon, in particr, seemed fascinated, its small head constantly moving to take in the sights. Ruby, the Phoenixdy, stood beside Kavi, trying to stay calm, though her curiosity was evident.

    "This is more colorful than mine." Kent uttered while staring down.

    Lily, still controlling the pce''s course, nced over at him with a knowing smile. "We''re just getting started. There''s so much more to see."

    "So, what''s the n?" Kent asked, tearing his eyes away from the mesmerizingndscape to focus on Lily.

    "First, we''re going to the Doom Family nation. We need to surrender the Seven thousand disciples to the Royal Academy there. After that, we''ll head to my home in the Frost Nation."

    Kent raised an eyebrow. "Surrender them?"

    Lily nodded, her eyes focused on the horizon ahead. "Yes, they were hired for this mission. And now, I need to report them back to the Academy."

    Kent nodded casually while passing spiritual fruits to his pets.

    The pce continued to fly across the realm, crossing vast distances in a matter of minutes. Below them, thend of the Han Nation stretched on, a mix of sprawling cities, dense forests, and towering mountain ranges.

    -

    After half a day of flight, they crossed the border of the Han family nation and entered in the Doom Nation.

    After a few more hours of journey, they finally descended outside the capital city known as Eternal Night Doom. The city itself sat in an eerie twilight, its skies perpetually dim, giving it a sinister feel.

    Tall, ckened stone towers loomed in the distance, and the streets below seemed to twist like serpents through the city''s heart.

    Kent followed Lily who was leading the long line in front. His face was hidden behind a mask, but he could feel the eyes of the citizens drawn toward him¡ªmore specifically, to the small, baby dragon perched in his arms. The beast''s iridescent scales shimmered in the dim light, and curious gazes lingered, drawn by the rarity of such a creature.

    "Stay close to me," Lily whispered as they walked at the head of the procession. Behind them, hundreds of Royal Academy disciples and servants followed in disciplined lines, their presence enough to cause the city''s inhabitants to quickly step aside, giving them a wide path.

    -

    Thank you for the Golden-tickets.

 Chapter 447 Touch Me If You Can!

    Kent''s eyes locked onto the head wizard. In one swift motion, Kent snapped his fingers, and a small spark of fire shot from his hand. The spark traced a perfect ground circle around him and his pets, forming a barrier of flickering mes.

    "If you want my dragon, get past this fire ring alive. I won''t mind surrendering to you then." Kent said in a leisurely tone while looking at the head wizard.

    The ring of fire appeared ordinary, dying even to the onlookers. But the head wizard, suspicious and unwilling to be outdone, extended his spear forward to test the mes.

    The moment the tip of the spear touched the fire, the metal began to sizzle, then corrode, the weapon disintegrating as if consumed by hell fire. The spear melted away in seconds, molten droplets hitting the ground with a hiss. Panic shot through the wizard''s veins, and he hurriedly tossed the weapon aside, terrified that the mes would spread to his body.

    "Wahhh¡­!!!"

    "What kind of fire is this¡­?!"

    "It just melted the sworn weapon of the crest wizard!"

    Loud gasps rippled through the crowd as they witnessed the magical spear, a weapon imbued with enchantments by the Doom family themselves, melt like wax in the face of Kent''s origin nirvanic me.

    Even the head wizard couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes, though he tried to mask it with anger. The spear was a family crest weapon, forged with the finest magic, and yet here it was, reduced to nothing.

    No one realized that they were standing before Nirvanic mes, one of the most devastating fires in existence, capable of burning anything to ash.

    For a long, tense moment, no one dared approach the ring of fire. The onlookers were frozen in ce, their eyes wide with disbelief. The wizards stationed around the gate exchanged nervous nces, unsure of what to do next.

    The head wizard, however, recovered hisposure quickly. His pride wounded, he refused to back down. "Do you think this fire can save you?" he sneered, his voice loud andmanding. "Everyone, raise your spears and ready your spells! We will not let this criminal escape! Attack on mymand!"

    The wizards readied their weapons and began chanting the incantations for their spells. The onlookers hurriedly backed away, sensing the danger.@@novelbin@@

    Jabil, standing at Kent''s side, growled in frustration. "Master, these idiots won''t learn their lesson. Give yourmand, and I''ll burn them all to the ground!" His fiery eyes zed with the same intensity as the mes circling them.

    Kent didn''t even flinch, his gaze still fixed on the head wizard with calm disdain. "Don''t waste your breath on them," he replied coolly. He watched as the head wizard red back at him, his face twisting with anger and arrogance.

    With a flourish of his hand, the head wizard finally shouted, "Attack!"

    But before a single spell could be unleashed, a booming voice echoed through the sky.

    Stay updated through empire

    "Stop it!"

    Themanding tone rang out, silencing the wizards mid-action. Everyone''s heads turned toward the source, and within moments, a ho-shaped flying beast descended, carrying an elegant woman upon its back. The creaturended softly, its wings still humming as the woman dismounted with graceful ease.

    Dressed invish, revealing clothing that clung to her curvaceous figure, she radiated an aura of power and beauty. Golden decorations adorned her hair and neck, and her eyes sparkled yfulness. She was the kind of woman that made men stop and stare, but not a single person in the crowd dared to meet her gaze directly.

    The wizards, who had moments ago been readying their spells, instantly lowered their weapons and bowed in unison. Even the head wizard bent low, his tone changing as he spoke with deference.

    "Princess," he greeted, his voice submissive. "This servant is at yourmand."

    The princess''s eyes, sharp and calcting, moved over the scene before her. She took in the sight of the fire ring, the melted spear, and the masked stranger at the center of it all. But there was no fear in her expression, only curiosity and amusement. With a slow, deliberate step, she approached the head wizard.

    "What is the meaning of this? Why are you attacking an outsider?" she asked, her voice smooth as silk butced with a quiet authority that made everyone tremble.

    The head wizard gulped. "This masked man, Princess, he¡ªhe was causing trouble. He refuses to show identification, and he carries a dangerous beast. I was simply doing my duty to protect the city."

    The princess''s eyes flickered toward Kent, her gaze lingering on the baby dragon in his arms. A soft smile yed at her lips.

    "Is that so?" she mused. Then, turning to Kent, she raised an eyebrow.

    "You¡­ Do you know what could have happened if I hade a littlete?" She questioned Kent while observing Kent from head to toe with curious looks.

    "I know, that bald guy beside you could have died already." Kent looked pointedly at the head wizard, whose face twisted with a mix of anger and fear.

    The princess, momentarily perplexed by Kent''s carefree attitude. She stared into Kent''s eyes, but she didn''t find a bit of fear in them.

    "Do you believe me now, princess? I''m just arresting this bastard," the head wizard snarled through clenched teeth, his face turning a sickly shade of red.

    Before she could respond, a weak voice called from the ground. "Princess¡­"

    It was the wizard who had fallen unconscious due to Kent''s earlier p. Slowly, he regained consciousness, his voice barely above a whisper. "He¡­ he came with Frost familydy Lily. He is our-enemy."

    The princess''s expression shifted instantly, her eyes narrowing as she turned her full attention to Kent, now with a serious and hostile gaze.

    Already arge number of wizards gathered around due to the presence of the princess.

    "Raise your weapons and beat this bastard without leaving a bone!" Her voice rang out, sharp andmanding.

 Chapter 449 Lily Sister Brought a Husband!

    Eternal Doom City [Capital of Doom Nation¡­]

    King Hoon Doom came charging through the city gates on his massive leaping dog, a beast with gleaming golden fangs that growled at anyone in its way.

    Behind him, an entire regiment of wizards, all wearing golden cloaks printed with the Doom family''s signature dog symbol, followed in perfect unison, each mounted on their own winged leaping dogs. Their presence alone was enough to send a ripple of fear through the surrounding area.

    King Hoon dismounted swiftly, his golden cloak billowing behind him as he stormed toward Princess Chuli, who stood surrounded by her personal guards. "Chuli!" he barked. "What happened? Who daredy a hand on you?"

    Before Princess Chuli could speak, a servant stepped forward and bowed low, his voice trembling as he exined, "Your Majesty, the Princess stood inches away from death. A man from the Frost family¡ªhe almost took her life."

    Hoon Doom''s face twisted with fury, his gaze snapping to his daughter. "Who? Who was this barbaric fool?"

    "Your Majesty. Lily Frost and a man. He¡­ he used some kind of rotating disc and nearly killed the Princess." The servant repeated.

    "Doom Gang, prepare to hunt this barbaric man." Hoon Doom spoke out with clenched fists.

    "Father, stop. Don''t hunt them. Report this to the Royal Court. I don''t want a simple revenge hunt. We must appeal for a Justice Gathering. This time, the Frost family will lose their honor once and for all." Princess Chuli suggested.

    King Hoon quickly caught on to his daughter''s strategy. "A Justice Gathering¡­" he murmured, his lips curling into a smile. "Yes. We''ll drag the Frost family into the Royal Court and watch them crumble. They''ve finally given us the perfect excuse."@@novelbin@@

    He turned to the Doom Gang, his elite squad of warriors and wizards, and with a wave of his hand, he passed them hismand and seal. "Prepare the report and send it to the Royal Court immediately. Summon every ally we have. The Frost family must fall."

    The Doom Gang bowed deeply and hurried off, knowing the gravity of the situation. The news spread through the nations and several other powerful families like wildfire. After years of simmering tension, the Doom family finally had the chance they had been waiting for.

    ---

    Far away, in the Lin family nation, Scott Lin, the prince and heir to the Lin throne, hovered in the air, leading a massive army of 30,000 soldiers in a fierce battle against a horde of monstrous beasts in a nearby forest.

    His metal whip, a ten-foot-long weapon of destruction, cracked through the air with deadly precision. Every time he unleashed a spell, the front lines of beasts were burned down, creating space for his troops to advance.

    "Almost there!" Scott''s voice boomed above the chaos. "Finish thisst group, and we''re heading home. Archers, move forward! Healers, check the fallen soldiers! Move! Move!

    Move!"

    The army surged forward with renewed energy, responding to Scott''smands with discipline and precision. His leadership was wless, his presencemanding, and with each flick of his whip, more beasts fell.

    Suddenly, a figure flew beside him¡ªan armored woman, her face grim. "Master Scott!" she called out over the din of battle. "You need to hear this. Princess Lily¡­ she''s returned from the Blue."

    Scott didn''t turn, still focused on the battle below. "Good, We''ll see her when we return."

    The armored woman hesitated, then added, "There''s more. She¡­ had a quarrel with the Doom family. They''ve filed for a Royal Court Justice Gathering."

    That made Scott freeze in mid-air. His whip, halfway through its arc, stopped cold. His sharp gaze snapped toward the woman, the news hitting him like a punch. "A Justice Gathering?" His voice was low, dangerously calm.

    "Yes, Master Scott. It seems serious. If the Doom family seeded in the Royal Court, Frost family King Ragnor needs to apologize while standing before the people of Eternal Doom city."

    For a moment, Scott''s eyes darkened, his mind racing. The beasts below were momentarily forgotten. He knew what this meant. The Doom family had been waiting for this for years, and now, Lily was in the middle of a storm that could tear the Frost family apart¡ªand by extension, threaten the Lin family''s alliance with them.

    He tightened his grip on the whip, then made a swift decision. "Finish this without me," he ordered, his voice decisive. "I''m leaving immediately."

    The armored woman looked surprised but quickly nodded. "Understood, Master Scott."

    Without another word, Scott mounted his long-toothed leopard, a beast as fierce and fast as the wind. With a powerful leap, he vanished into the sky.

    -

    Frost Family nation¡­

    Kent, led by Lily, finally reached the home. The news of what happened at Doom city reached even before their arrival.

    As Kent, Lily, and their entourage approached the Frost family residence, the servants lined up formand. The grand pce loomed ahead, its icy blue towers reaching into the sky. As Lily led the group toward the gates, all the wizards and guards on duty bowed deeply, showing their respect.

    "Lady Lily," they murmured in unison, their eyes flicking with curiosity to the man in the mask at her side.

    At the pce entrance, a small figure blocked their path¡ªa lively eight-year-old girl with wide, curious eyes. She ran up to Lily, tugging at her robes. "Sister! Sister, who''s the man beside you?"

    Lily nced down, a fond smile tugging at her lips. "He''s my partner, I''ll marry him in the future." she said simply, the words slipping out without hesitation.

    The little girl''s mouth dropped open in shock. "Marry?!" she squeaked, her eyes going round as saucers. Without a second thought, she turned and ran as fast as her little legs could carry her, her voice ringing through the halls. "Grandma! Grandma! Lily sister brought a husband!

    Lily sister brought a husband!"

    The servants who had apanied Lily stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide with surprise. A murmur swept through the group as the realization dawned. Lily, who had always been silent during the journey, had just revealed her rtionship with Kent for the first time.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 450 Headstrong Head Servant!

    Inside the pce, the little girl''s cries echoed through the corridors, stirring excitement and curiosity. All over the estate, rtives began gathering in the great hall, eager to hear more.

    "What? Husband?" A stern-looking elder muttered as he hurried toward the growing crowd. "She''s promised to the Lin family''s young master! How can she bring anyone else?"

    "Don''t tell me that this is true? Scott Lin will turn everything upside down?!"

    "Lily brought someone else? The Lin family won''t be happy about this!"

    As themotion grew louder, Kent and Lily stepped into the pce, the tension palpable. Eyes were on them from every corner, from young cousins to elderly rtives, all straining to get a glimpse of the man Lily had brought with her.

    The atmosphere was thick with spection and surprise, but Lily remained calm, her hand resting lightly on Kent''s arm as if to steady herself.

    "Is he the one? But why is he wearing a mask?"

    "What is your name?"

    The little girl came back to Kent and asked, "Remove the mask. I want to see your face."

    But before Kent replied, the baby dragon extended its head and looked face to face with the little girl. The girl almost fell back and ran away like a rat. The dragon felt like chasing her all around, but Kent stopped it hurriedly.

    "His face must be ugly. Otherwise, why would he wear a mask like that!" many older women began making spection about Kent. But he stood silently beside Lily.

    "Lily, we heard that you created a big scene in the Doom nation. Is that true?" One of the elderly men asked in a loud tone.@@novelbin@@

    The entire hall fell silent to that question. Everyone anxiously waited for Lily''s answer. But just then an elderly woman arrived in the hall.

    From across the room, Lily''s mother, Taylor, stood up from her seat, her face a mixture of shock and disapproval. She walked very close to Lily and stared into her eyes.

    "Is this your decision?" Taylor asked in a weak tone.

    Lily''s head went down and she slightly nodded without looking into her mother''s eyes.

    "Who is this young man?" Her voice held a sharp edge, and all conversation ceased as everyone waited for Lily''s response.

    "This is Kent," she said softly but firmly, "He is the legacy bearer of War God and belongs to the blue."

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    "But you are betrothed¡ª" one of the uncles uttered, only for Lily''s mother to cut him off.

    "Enough!" Taylor''s voice rose, filled with determination. "Let King Ragnor decide this matter."

    Her words sent a ripple through the crowd. Several family members looked scandalized, while others exchanged shocked nces. This wasn''t just a personal matter¡ªit was a political one. The Frost family''s alliance with the Lin family was crucial, and now Lily''s bold act had thrown everything into turmoil.

    Kent, standing tall and silent beside her, scanned the room. He could feel the weight of their gazes, the judgment, the intrigue, and the barely-contained outrage. But none of it fazed him.

    "If this is truly your choice, Lily¡­ then so be it. As for the Doom family matter, go and exin this to Uncle Ragnor." Taylor said, her voice resigned but with a hint of warmth.

    Lily nodded, her grip on Kent''s arm tightening slightly.

    With that, the crowd slowly began to disperse, though the air was still thick with unspoken questions and simmering tensions. Kent met Lily''s eyes, giving her a small, approving nod.

    "Looks like you calmed down quite the storm," he said with a smirk.

    Lily exhaled deeply, giving him a faint smile. "There is a bigger matter to deal with."

    The halls of the Frost family mansion had begun to empty out, with rtives and family members murmuring in disapproval as they left one by one.

    The news of Lily introducing a masked stranger as her future partner sent waves of discontent through the household. Their hopes, once centered on Lily''s union with the powerful Scott Lin, seemed to have shattered in an instant with the arrival of this mysterious man, Kent.

    "How could she?" one elderly rtive grumbled as she left the main hall, clutching her cane with a bony hand. "Scott Lin is the future of the Lin Nation, and now she chooses this masked stranger? It''s disgraceful!"

    "What kind of man hides his face from his own family? He''s not trustworthy." Another whispered, shaking her head.

    "That mask¡ªit''s a bad omen. A man who hides something has much more to hide. Mark my words, trouble is on the horizon."

    As the rtives exited the hall, their whispers continued to fill the corridors, carrying with them an air of disdain for Kent, the man who disrupted their ns. Many of them were not only disappointed; they were outraged. If Lily married Scott Lin, their family would have gained great wealth and influence. But now, those dreams seemed to have vanished like smoke.

    After the rtives left, Lily called for the head-servant Ghule and ordered him to arrange a a room for Kent.

    After passing themand, Lily left for her room, followed by her servants. Thea also silently slipped away along with servants.

    Kent was led to his temporary quarters by the head servant, Ghule. Ghule had been with the Frost family for decades and was a man of influence within the household, despite his rtively weak magical abilities.

    His real strengthy in the information he possessed and the alliances he quietly nurtured behind the scenes. He is mainly loyal to Scott Lin, who offers gifts and wealth in return to Ghule''s information. Now, with Kent''s arrival, Ghule''s source of ie is in trouble.

    Without a word, Ghule took Kent to a dusty, forgotten room in the far corner of the mansion. The room seemed like it hadn''t been touched in years, the air thick with the smell of dust and neglect. Cobwebs clung to the corners of the ceiling, and a thinyer of dust coated everything in sight.

 Chapter 451 Twisted Story! [Bonus Chapter]

    Note: Thank You "@VoidStalker" for another massage Chair.

    -

    "This¡­ is the room?" Jabil asked as he scanned the room with a frown.

    "Yes¡­ even though there are empty rooms, they''re under maintenance," Ghule replied dismissively, not even bothering to look Kent in the eye. "This is the best we can offer at the moment. Please, adjust for now. I''ll see to it that a new room is arranged soon."

    Kent''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he said nothing. He watched as Ghule turned on his heel and left without waiting for any further questions. The servant''s clear disregard was evident, but Kent didn''t show any sign of irritation.

    Ruby, the phoenixdy, stepped forward, her hands glowing with a faint light as she prepared to cast a cleaning spell. "This is absurd. Let me take care of this filth," she said, her voiceced with indignation.

    But before she could act, Kent raised his hand. "Wait," he said quietly, his gaze now fixed on something in the room.

    Ruby blinked in confusion but lowered her hands, following Kent''s eyes to an old, worn painting that hung on the far wall.

    Despite the thickyer of dust, the image on the canvas was hauntingly clear¡ªa pregnant woman with a sorrowful expression, her arms wrapped around her knees as dark, shadowy hands reached out from the background toward her. A cold chill seemed to emanate from the painting, as though it carried the weight of old, hidden memories.

    Kent stepped closer, his eyes narrowing as he leaned in to get a better look. A strange familiarity tugged at him, and his heart began to race. Then, as Kent snapped, the fire illuminated the painting, recognition struck him.

    "Mother¡­" Kent muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible.

    The woman in the painting was none other than his own mother, Madam rk. Now, Kent remembered that his mother stayed in the Frost family after his father married Soya, sister of Jason Mama.

    Ghule had unknowingly brought Kent to the very room his mother had once stayed in.

    A small smile tugged at Kent''s lips as he wandered the room, touching objects that might have once belonged to his mother. "So this was her home," he whispered to himself.

    With newfound purpose, Kent grabbed a cloth and began cleaning the room inch by inch. He moved with care, ensuring that nothing was broken or disturbed. He wiped the dust off the furniture, cleaned the old trinkets, and meticulously restored the room to its former glory.

    Jabil, Kavi, and Ruby watched him in silence for a moment, then, seeing the serious look on his face, they, too, picked up cloths and began helping him clean the room. Though Jabil gritted his teeth in frustration, his anger directed at Ghule for disrespecting Kent.

    "I''ll smash that servant''s head in. Or at the very least, beat him into a pulp." Jabil muttered darkly as he scrubbed the floors.

    Kent nced at Jabil but said nothing.

    Time passed slowly, and as the four of them worked, several Frost family rtives passed by the room, ncing inside to get a look at the masked man. None of them offered help, nor did they ask why Kent was cleaning the room himself.

    Some even smirked, patting Ghule on the back for assigning Kent to such a dpidated room.

    Meanwhile, inside the mansion, Lily visibly exhausted from the barrage of questions that hade her way.

    "What exactly happened at the Doom family residence? I''ve heard all sorts of stories, but none of them make sense. Why was there a confrontation with the princess?"

    Before Lily could respond, several other family members had gathered around, each throwing in their own inquiries.

    "Tell us everything! We deserve to know if this affects our family!"

    Lily sighed heavily, clearly worn out by their persistence. She knew that the more she exined, the more they would twist the story to fit their own narrative. After a moment of silence, she finally gave in.

    "Kent had a little quarrel with Princess Chuli. He almost¡­ threatened her life, but it was a misunderstanding. Nothing more." Lily replied simply without much details.

    Her close rtives exchanged incredulous looks, and almost immediately, they began creating their own version of events.

    "A little quarrel?" one woman scoffed. "Sounds like he''s reckless, threatening an innocent princess like that."

    "He must be headstrong. As I said, This man is in trouble. His mask is bad omen."@@novelbin@@

    The story soon grew in exaggeration as the rtives whispered among themselves, twisting Lily''s words. Soon, the narrative had shifted entirely, with some iming that Kent had stared brazenly at Princess Chuli body and tried to use the Frost family''s name to escape punishment. Lily came in time to save Kent.

    Unbeknownst to Kent, the fake story soon reached the ears of Ghule, the servant. Eager to pass the information, Ghule began rushing outside to contact Scott Lin.

    But just as Ghule reached the pce entrance, he stumbled against Scott Lin, who came to meet Lily.

    "Where are you running to? Is Lily in her room?" Scott asked while pushing away Ghule with a single finger.

    Ghule''s eyes went wide and soon a wide smile formed on his lips. "Master, I just thought of contacting you. Please,e with me. There is urgent news." Ghule almost jumping with excitement.

    "What''s the hurry? First, let me meet Lily. I heard she is in trouble." Scott said as he tried to walk past Ghule.

    "Ahhh¡­ Master. First listen to me. The trouble is not Madam Lily. She brought a new guy home and announced that she wants to marry him." Ghule spoke hurriedly in a hushed tone.

    Scott Lin came to a dead stop after hearing that. He turned around and stared at Ghule with dumb face. "Are you insane?" Scott asked with angry re.

    "You will be insane after hearing this." Ghule thought to himself, but didn''t dare to utter that loudly.

    "Speak... what is it you idiot?" Scott asked impatiently.

    Ghule made a frustrated look as he gritted teeth in disappointment. "I''m telling the truth. Princess brought a new masked guy home and dered him as her future husband. Worst thing, that guy is the one who messed up with the Doom family princess." Ghule cried out impatiently.

    -

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 452 Uncle Ragnar!

    After hearing what Ghule said, Scott Lin''s face turned red with rage. His eyes locked onto the head servant, Ghule. Without hesitation, Scott''s hand shot out, grabbing Ghule by the cor and lifting him into the air. The servant''s eyes widened with terror as his feet dangled helplessly off the ground.

    "Master, please spare me! I''m just passing information! Please, master!" Ghule''s voice cracked with fear, his body trembling as he dangled from Scott''s grip.

    Scott''s face contorted in anger, and with a snarl, he tossed Ghule to the ground like a discarded rag. The servant hit the floor with a thud, gasping for air, his body shuddering from the shock of nearly meeting death. Scott didn''t spare him another nce as he strode toward the inner chambers of the pce, his long strides echoing through the marble halls.

    He didn''t stop until he reached the door of Madam Taylor''s room. Without waiting for permission, Scott barged in, his voice shaking with emotion. "Mother-inw, is it true? Lily... she brought someone?"

    Madam Taylor, calm andposed, slowly closed the book she had been reading. Her eyes lingered on Scott for a moment before she sighed and set the book aside. She could sense the boiling fury in his voice, but she remained unbothered.@@novelbin@@

    "Why are you silent?" Scott demanded, stepping closer. "You gave me your word! How could you let this happen? Don''t you know how much I love Lily? You promised me she would be mine!"

    Taylor raised a hand to silence him. "Calm yourself." She picked up a ss of wine and handed it to him. "You''re acting like a child. Lily is still young. I cannot force her to marry you, not yet. Family rules dictate that the neer must first defeat you inbat.

    You know this."

    Scott stared at the ss in his hand, his breath still uneven. The realization of the family rule hit him, and slowly, a smile began to tug at his lips. He nodded, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders. "You''re right, Mother-inw. Forgive me for my outburst. I let my emotions re up unnecessarily."

    "You should learn to control yourself. Lily is a strong-willed girl. She wille to her senses in time. You simply need to be patient." Taylor said, her tone sharp but affectionate.

    Scott lowered himself in front of her, nearly touching her feet in a gesture of respect. "Thank you, Mother-inw. I promise I will wait. But I heard the man Lily brought is the same one who quarreled with Princess Chuli. He''s a troublemaker. How could you let him into the pce?"

    Taylor, now seatedfortably in her swinging chair, motioned for Scott to fan her as she spoke. "My brother Ragnar will deal with it. I don''t involve myself in these matters. As for this man, whoever he is, let the rules decide his fate." She said dismissively.

    Her eyes then shifted to Scott, appraising him. "How are your preparations for the Trident Summit? It''s not far now."

    Scott''s face lit up with pride. "Hahaha! I''m ready, Mother-inw. The Lin family has 200,000 Supreme Mages, all equipped with spirit weapons. I''m training them rigorously, and I''ve handpicked 30,000 of the best to apany me into the battle. This time, the Lin family is destined to win.

    After we im victory, I''ll take Lily with me to the Spirit Realm."

    Taylor smiled warmly. "Good. I''ve always believed in you. The Trident Summit is crucial, not just for your family but for the alliance you seek with us. Victory will secure your ce."

    After a bit more discussion, Scott finally left the Frost family''s capital, feeling more confident. But his thoughts barely lingered on the so-called troublemaker Lily had brought home. He was sure that Ragnar would handle the matter in no time.

    ---

    That same night, when the pce had quieted down and most of the rtives had retired, the towering figure of King Ragnar entered the pce. His face, though usually stern, carried a trace of amusement as he approached the pce''s entrance.

    Upon seeing the imposing figure, Ghule, who had recovered from his earlier encounter with Scott, immediately snapped to attention. His back straightened, and he hurried to bow in front of Ragnar, his voice shaking with both fear and respect. "Your Majesty... King Ragnar, how may I serve you?"

    Ragnar nced down at Ghule, his eyes gleaming with something unreadable. "Tell me, where is Kent?" he asked, his voice deep but measured.

    Ghule blinked in surprise. How did the king know the neer''s name? He swallowed nervously, unsure whether to ask or simplyply. "H-he is staying in the corner room, Your Majesty. Shall I take you there?"

    "That won''t be necessary. Go about your duties." Ragnar waved his hand dismissively.

    With a respectful nod, Ghule pointed in the direction of the room, watching in awe as Ragnar made his way without hesitation.

    ---

    Inside the corner room, Kent sat cross-legged on the bed, deep in cultivation. His breathing was steady, and his body emitted a faint glow as his energy cycled through his body. The room, now spotless thanks to his earlier efforts, held a quiet, calming aura. But that calm was broken when Kent sensed the presence approaching his door.

    The moment Ragnar stepped in, Kent''s eyes opened. His gaze met Ragnar''s, and for a brief moment, neither spoke.

    "You''re quite the troublemaker, my nephew," Ragnar finally said, his lips curving into a wide smile.

    Kent''s eyes narrowed in surprise. He stood up from bed in one go. "You know?"

    Ragnar chuckled. "Of course I know. You don''t need to look so shocked. I''m on your mother''s side. She asked me to watch over you, to make sure you''re settled here."

    Kent''s surprise shifted to curiosity. "Mother never mentioned you."

    Ragnar raised his arm and rolled up his sleeve, revealing a small fist-shaped symbol on his wrist. "I think you know what this symbol meant. She made sure I knew of your arrival."

    Kent''s gaze lingered on the symbol for a moment before he looked back at Ragnar. "So, you''re here to watch over me?"

    -

    Thank you all for love and support. Stay updated through empire

 Chapter 454 Emperor Decree!

    The dark sky hung heavy over the Frost family pce, its grandeur dimmed by the unease that settled over it. Suddenly, the distant sound of hooves broke the quiet, growing louder as a swarm of soldiers, draped in golden cloaks engraved with a lion symbol on their shoulder tes, descended upon the mansion.

    Soon the Frost family pce lit up as torches were ignited, illuminating the walls and casting long shadows over the courtyard.

    Servants and guards scrambled to the entrance in a flurry of movement, while curious onlookers from the capital gathered just outside the gates, whispering among themselves. The once-peaceful night was now alive with murmurs and hurried footsteps.

    Kent, sensing the disturbance, emerged from the pce to see what was happening. His eyes narrowed as he observed the golden-cloaked soldiers lining up in perfect formation. Their leader, a man with a white crown atop his head, raised a wand to his throat. His voice boomed across the pce grounds as he spoke, amplified by magic.

    "King of Frost Nation," the Crown Wizard announced, his voice echoing through the air, "A Royal Decree has been issued from Justice Hall. ept it from the Royal Justice Guards." He turned to address the gathered crowd on three sides of the pce entrance, repeating the same message each time with precise authority.

    Soon King Ragnar appeared, moving swiftly from inside the pce, his expression hard and unreadable. He came to a stop before the Crown Wizard, standing tall before the golden-cloaked guards.

    The Crown Wizard dismounted from his horse and, with a blood drop, unsealed a golden te. The open mouth-lion head insignia stamped on it, along with the Emperor''s seal. King Ragnar bowed deeply, bending at the waist with perfect formality.

    With a somber tone, the Crown Wizard held up the golden te for all to see and dered, "The King of Doom Nation, Hoon Doom, has called for a justice gathering. A person rted to Frost family has threatened the life of Princess Chuli. Justice voting will be conducted at sunrise tomorrow in the Royal Capital City.

    You are hereby summoned to attend this justice call, along with the used culprit."

    As he finished his announcement, the Crown Wizard ced the golden te in King Ragnar''s hands. The moment the te was handed over, the Crown Wizard turned and mounted his horse once again, riding away with his golden-cloaked soldiers without a second nce.@@novelbin@@

    "The Doom family really crossed the line this time."

    "I wonder what will happen tomorrow."

    "More than half of the kings are on the Doom family side. There is no way King Ragnar could win this trial."

    Whispers erupted like a wildfire among the gathered onlookers. Some pointed discreetly at Kent, others exchanged knowing looks. The crowd''s energy shifted from mere curiosity to a quiet storm of murmured usations and fearful spection.

    Lily, standing among the rtives, felt her heart sink. A headache pounded behind her temples as she realized the weight of the trouble Kent was in¡ªand how her decision to bring him to the Seventh Realm had inadvertently triggered this royal cmity. She caught several scornful nces from rtives, their eyes filled with disdain as they shifted their judgment from Kent to her.

    "Quiet!" King Ragnar''s voice cut through the growing murmur. With amanding wave of his hand, he ordered the crowd to disperse. "Go back to your duties. This matter will be resolved soon."

    His gaze lingered on Kent for a moment longer, the unspoken pressure of tomorrow''s trial hanging heavily between them. Ragnar gave a final, unreadable look, then turned on his heel and disappeared back into the pce and he prepared to call all his allies.

    Lily continued to stare at Kent with hesitating gaze. She didn''t understand whom to me.

    Kent stood there, alone in the flickering torchlight as the crowd slowly began to dissipate. The weight of the Doom Nation''s usation and the impending justice trial settled on his shoulders like an iron shroud. The reality of what he would face the next morning took root in his mind.

    Without a word, Kent slipped away from the pce and made his way toward the secluded back gardens.

    Lily also silently left inside. She can''t do anything now. The emperor seal has been ced on tomorrow''s trail. Tomorrow, after hearing both sides, the Justice hall will take votes from all kings.

    Thea passed the information to Madam rk. But Madam rkpletely ignored the matter. She advised Thea to rest easy.

    Kent stopped after finding a good spot in the herb garden. The garden was eerily quiet with night wind flowing peacefully. Here, away from prying eyes, Kent began his preparation for the honor fight that awaited him.

    He first took out his Divine Quiver from soul space. He sat on lotus position and, one by one, began to make powerful Inheritance Astras, each physical arrow inscribed with powerful spells. Each Astra filled with magical energy, glowing faintly as they took their ce in the quiver. The sky above him filled with dark clouds and purple lightning dancing excitedly in the sky.

    After filling the divine quiver with hundreds of divine Astras, Kent turned his attention to his mana reserves. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes, letting his consciousness drift inward. Slowly, he began to cultivate, drawing in mana from the surrounding atmosphere, allowing it to pool within his core.

    The hours passed as the night deepened. The quiet of the garden was disturbed only by the soft hum of elemental power radiating from Kent as he filled his mana reserves, pushing his limits further than ever before.

    Sweat filled his brow and vegetation around him grew at great speed. Due to his natural elemental body, the vegetation and organisms around him received more life force which is very pure.

    Ignoring the herbs that were flowering around him, Kent continued to think of tomorrow''s strategy for an honour fight.

    _

    Thank You "@Will_de_Vries" for 17 Golden Tickets. Thank you -PeterPan ;-) Experience more content on empire

 Chapter 455 Royal Capital - Justice Division!

    The sky was still shrouded in the darkness of the early morning, with only the faintest hint of dawn on the horizon. In the heart of the Frost family''s herb garden, a soft, almost otherworldly light glowed from the various nts and flowers, magical in nature, each radiating its own unique energy.

    The surroundings were very calm, but the sounds of several baby divine beasts, their yful movements filling the garden with life.

    Kent sat cross-legged on the soft grass,pletely at ease as he gently tossed a glowing crystal orb into the air, watching as a small dragon with shimmering sapphire scales eagerly chased it. Its wings were still not fully developed, it asionally burst fire as it jumped after the orb.

    Beside Kent, a tiny phoenix chick chirped, hopping around and leaving tiny embers in its wake, while a frost tiger cub rolledzily next to him, its white fur gleaming under the faint white light.

    Nearby, Jabil, Kavi, and Ruby were busy feeding and tending to the other divine beasts. Jabil carefully handed slices of mana-infused fruit to a two-headed serpent, its tongues flicking eagerly as it gobbled them up.

    Ruby wasughing softly, trying to keep a thunder wolf cub from gnawing on her sleeve, its tiny fangs crackling with sparks of lightning. Kavi, gently stroked the feathers of a rare lightning hawk, its wings shimmering with a faint electric current.

    "This tiger cub is going to be a strong one," Jabil boasted, watching the tigers bright eyes follow his every movement.

    Kent chuckled as the frost tiger cub pounced on hisp, batting at his hand.

    Ruby nced over with a small smile. "You''re certainly not acting like someone who''s due in court for threatening a princess."

    Kent shrugged, still focused on the baby beasts. "What''s the point of stressing over it? I''ve already decided to deal with it by fighting. In the meantime, these guys need attention."

    The calm scene was suddenly interrupted as Lily stepped into the garden, her face a mixture of disbelief and frustration.

    She paused for a moment, taking in the sight before her: Kent, surrounded by a dozen rare, almost mythical creatures, ying as if he didn''t have a care in the world.

    "Unbelievable," she muttered under her breath, before walking briskly toward him.

    Kent looked up from the sapphire dragon that was now curled in hisp, and smiled.

    Lily stopped short, staring at the scene before her. "I can''t believe this. Do you have any idea what''s about to happen? You''re sitting here ying with divine beasts like there isn''t a royal court hearing waiting for us!" She said, shaking her head in disbelief.

    Kent grinned, giving the tiger cub a final pat before gently nudging it off hisp. "What''s the point in worrying? I don''t even know what the royal court will look like. Besides, I got it under control. So, don''t worry!"

    "Under control?" Lily''s voice was incredulous. "The King was summoned with an emperor seal, and we need to be in the Royal Capital before sunrise! This is serious!"@@novelbin@@

    "I know," Kent replied, his tone calm but assured. "But stressing out about it isn''t going to help. More than anything, these divine beasts are rare, I can''t just ignore them."

    Lily stared at him for a long moment, torn between exasperation and amazement. She nced at the baby beasts, each one a rarity even in the Nine Realms.

    "Shut these pets inside the spirit ring and get ready. We need to leave now for the Royal Capital." Lily said firmly, regaining herposure.

    Kent sighed, but nodded. With a wave of his hand, he activated his spirit ring, and one by one, the baby divine beasts vanished, safely stored away in the pocket dimension within the ring. The garden suddenly felt much quieter without their presence, and Kent stood up, brushing off his clothes.

    "Alright, alright," he said, giving Lily a reassuring smile. "Let''s go deal with this."

    Lily gave him a long, appraising look, clearly still frustrated but relieved that he was finally taking the situation seriously. "Good. Freshen up quickly, and meet me at the entrance."

    Kent nodded and headed inside the pce. After a quick wash and change into his formal battle robes, he met Lily at the grand hall of the pce.

    The hall was already buzzing with activity. Rtives, servants, and even a few wealthy family heads had gathered.

    Soon, Lily led everyone to the teleportation gate situated at the center of the capital.

    King Ragnar is already waiting at the entrance of the teleportation gate. He was dressed in his royal armor, his imposing figureanding authority. His eyes briefly flickered over Kent as he approached.

    "Are you ready for this?" Ragnar asked quietly.

    "My hands were itching for a fight. I hope the Doom family won''t disappoint." Kent replied, his expression calm but resolute.

    The Frost family wizards, d in deep blue robes, were already in ce around the teleportation tform. In their hands, they held bags of superior mana stones, each one glowing with immense power. With practiced precision, the wizards began chanting, their voices rising in harmony as they funneled the mana into the tform.

    The mana flowed like stream and a brilliant light enveloped the hall as the teleportation gate activated. In a sh, Kent, Lily, Ragnar, and the apanying guards were whisked away, transported through the realms.

    When the light faded, they stood in the heart of the Royal-Capital.

    Kent blinked in surprise as he took in the sight before him.

    The capital was glowing with magical structures. The streets were paved with gleaming white stones, and towering buildings made of golden marble lined the roads. Everywhere he looked, there were intricate statues of mythical creatures, their eyes seemingly alive with magic. The sheer opulence and grandeur of the city were overwhelming.

    "Impressive, isn''t it?" Lily remarked, noting the look on Kent''s face.

    Kent nodded slowly. "Yeah¡­ more than I expected."

    "This is just one of the ten parts of the Royal Capital. This part is called Justice division." Lily muttered while walking beside him.

 Chapter 456 Excited Crowd!

    The Justice Division of the Royal capital is bustling today with arge crowd, due to the Justice Call sent by the Doom family.

    King Ragnar led the Frost nation members with a stoic expression. Behind him, Lily walked closely to Kent with a bit of nervousness and tension.

    Kent followed closely while carrying the baby dragon with him. Jabil, Kavi and Ruby walked beside him.

    Behind them, a sea of followers from the Frost nation trailed: rtives, servants, the family''s wizard soldiers, and the wealthy family heads, all walking in unison, their faces a mix of concern, curiosity, and unease.

    While walking Kent observed everything happening around him. Royal Justice wizards, d in polished armor and branded with the insignia of a sword crossed with a golden bnce, moved through the streets with disciplined precision.

    Court wizards moved in the sky, their dark robes fluttering with golden clocks as they moved between different courts. Everything about the Justice Division radiated order and control. Not a single stone out of ce, not a single action wasted.

    High above, a massive hourss floated in the sky, slowly turning, its grains of time trickling down. The entire Justice division appeared more formal and ssy.

    The streets began to widen as they approached the central court which is in the shape of a big stadium, an enormous open structure that stretched out for nearly five miles. Towering spectator stands surrounded the stadium, filled with rows upon rows of seats, capable of holding over a million people.

    At the entrance, a grand archway disyed the words: "Royal Court of Mighty Quinn" in bold, shining letters. Loud criesing from inside the court spectator stands. The Justice Call was something that hadn''t been invoked in decades, and no one, especially the powerful crest families, wanted to miss the spectacle.

    As they neared the entrance, a circle of golden-cloaked wizards, each bearing the symbol of a lion''s head on their shoulders, stood guard.

    King Ragnar came to a halt before the gate. He pulled out the golden te with the Emperor''s seal and presented it to the head wizard. The wizard, with a nod of acknowledgment, examined the te, verifying its authenticity.

    After a brief moment, he stepped aside, allowing Ragnar, Lily, Kent, and his closestpanions to pass through the main gate.

    The rest of the entourage¡ªrtives, servants, soldiers, and big family heads¡ªwere directed toward the side gate, where the spectator stands awaited them. They obeyed without question, though the murmurs among the crowd were growing louder. The stands, already packed to the brim, buzzed with excitement, as rumors spread like wildfire about the event that was about to unfold.

    As Kent walked into the vast stadium, the sheer size of the crowd hit him. The spectator stands were filled with people from every corner of the 7th realm.

    A total of 33 seats with family symbol were arranged in a semicircle and three carved high seats were ced at the head position for the Royal Court Judges.

    The crest family heads already sat in their reserved ces, dressed in their finest robes, exuding authority and pride.

    In the spectator stands, their rtives, retainers, and various influential families, along with wealthy merchants, all of whom hade to witness the rare spectacle of a Justice Call. It was an event no one wanted to miss.

    But dominating the stadium was the presence of the Doom nation. Their people filled nearly half of the stands, their voices rising in a cacophony of boos and jeers as King Ragnar and Kent made their way to the center of the court.

    "Look who''s finally arrived!" a voice shouted from the crowd.

    "Doesn''t matter what you do, Doom nation''s already won this!"

    "They''ll see justice today, and King Ragnar will kneel before Doom Nation!"

    Kent''s eyes flicked towards the Doom section, where people were waving their banners and shouting insults. His gaze then shifted to the center of the stadium, where Hoon Doom, King of the Doom nation, stood alongside Princess Chuli. Both wore smug, self-satisfied expressions, as if the oue was already decided.

    Hoon Doom caught Ragnar''s sight and smirked. "King Ragnar, I see you''ve brought the culprit to face his due punishment." He said, his voice carrying across the open space.

    Princess Chuli, standing beside him, looked over at Kent, her eyes narrowed in disdain. "Get ready to touch my feet. As I said, I will make you crumble before my feet." Chuli announced loudly in a taunting tone.

    Ragnar ignored the bait, keeping his focus on the task at hand. Kent, however, met Hoon Doom''s gaze with a calm, steady look, offering no reaction to his provocations.

    As they reached the center of the court, Ragnar led Kent to stand before the thirty-three wide stone thrones that formed a semicircle around the court''s center. Each throne bore the crest of a different ruling family, their representatives already seated and watching with keen interest.

    At the head of the court, threerger thrones loomed above the rest, each one adorned with the Lionhead symbol of the Royal Family. The seats were still empty, awaiting the arrival of the Royal Judges¡ªthe final arbiters of justice in the 7th Realm.

    The atmosphere in the stadium was electric. A murmur swept through the crowd, and Kent could feel the weight of a million eyes on him. His every move was being scrutinized, his every breath watched. It would have been easy to feel overwhelmed, but Kent remained calm, his expression unreadable.@@novelbin@@

    Lily, standing beside him, couldn''t help but feel a growing knot of anxiety in her chest. She looked at Kent, who seemed almost unaffected by the intensity of the situation. How could he be so calm? Didn''t he realize the gravity of the usations against him? She wanted to say something, to remind him of what was at stake, but the words stuck in her throat.

    Instead, she looked toward King Ragnar, who stood tall and unmoving, his face a mask ofposed authority. She had seen him like this before, but never had the stakes felt so high.

    The jeering from the Doom nation''s side grew louder, and Hoon Doom, reveling in the attention, raised a hand to silence his people.

    "The court will soon begin," Hoon announced with a sly grin, his voice dripping with malice. "And we will all witness the end of this farce. No one threatens the life of a princess and walks away unscathed."

    As the justice is decided by voting of other kings, Hoon Doom is making intentionalments beforehand to manipte other kings.

    King Ragnar turned to face him, his expression cold and unyielding. "We will see what the Royal Court has to say about that, Hoon. Justice is not dictated by the whims of one nation."

    The tension between the two kings was at peak. The crowd waited, eagerly anticipating the arrival of the Royal Judges. The hourss in the sky continued to turn, its sands trickling down as the moment of truth approached.

    As the sun began to rise fully over the horizon, the faint sound of bells echoed through the air. The Royal Judges were arriving.

    -

    Thank you all for support. ;-)

 Chapter 459 Do You Dare?!

    "Now, the Justice Hall Head will take votes from the 31 Crest Family Heads." The main judge announced, silencing the crowd.

    In the next instance, a servant in white clothes moved silently between the rows of kings, each representing a powerful crest family. He held a tray with two bowls: one ck, and the other red, filled with a thick, liquid ink.

    Each king, as the servant approached, dipped their family seal into the red liquid and pressed it onto a crisp white paper, their whispering voices uttering the name of the family they supported. The paper, stained with the crest mark, was then ced into the ck bowl.

    The whole court watched with bated breath, the eyes of every noble, soldier, and spectator glued to the servant''s hands as they moved from one king to another. The creaking of robes, the whispers of supporters, and the asional murmurs from the Doom family''s side filled the otherwise silent arena.

    Princess Chuli stood with her head high, a smug smile ying on her lips. Beside her, King Hoon Doom was equally confident, his fingers twitching slightly as if already celebrating their inevitable victory. He nced over at King Ragnar, who remained stoic, but Hoon''s smirk widened. He could almost taste his victory.

    Kent suddenly moved close to King Ragnar. Leaning closer to his uncle, he whispered, "Do you think we have any chance of winning this through voting?"

    Ragnar exhaled slowly, his eyes following the servant''s movements. "No," he said, shaking his head ever so slightly. "We have the support of fourteen families. The Doom family has seventeen. These kings don''t care about justice. They care about their own benefits."

    Kent furrowed his brow, his gaze now flicking toward the smug expressions of the Doom family head. "But what about the judges? Two out of three sided with us."

    Ragnar shook his head again, his voice filled with quiet resignation. "The judge''s opinion only matters if the vote results in a tie. Without that, it''s just a formality."

    Kent clenched his fists, frustration brimming beneath his calm exterior. "Then what are we waiting for?" he hissed. "Why don''t we call for Honour Justice? I''ll fight three of their best men and put an end to this farce."@@novelbin@@

    Ragnar''s gaze softened as he leaned in closer to Kent. "I''m just buying time," he whispered. "Time for you to think about it. Facing three of their strongest warriors is no small matter. And besides¡­" He paused, casting a nce around the court. "I want to see if any of our supposed allies betray us.

    That''s why I''m waiting."

    Kent nodded slowly, understanding the strategy. Around them, the spectators murmured in confusion, their eyes darting toward Kent and Ragnar as they whispered between themselves. The crowd, unaware of the inner politics at y, grew restless.

    "Uncle, there''s no need to wait any longer. What''s the use of finding out who betrays us? These kings only act based on what benefits them. In future war, no one here will support us against the might of the Quinn family. Let me end this. Now."

    Ragnar remained silent for a moment, staring at the kings seated before them, his jaw clenched in frustration. Before he could respond, the white-clothed servant stepped forward, his voice echoing across the court. "The voting isplete."

    The crowd fell into an eerie silence. The servant carried the ck bowl toward the three judges seated at the head of the court. He ced the bowl before them with a reverent bow, before stepping back into his position.

    Kent''s eyes narrowed as the judges nodded to each other, signaling for the kings of both families to approach. King Hoon Doom and King Ragnar stepped forward, their faces a stark contrast¡ªHoon''s filled with smug certainty, while Ragnar''s remained impassive, though his eyes betrayed a storm brewing within.

    One by one, the judges drew out the votes from the ck bowl, unfolding the papers with meticulous care. The first vote was raised high, its ink turning blue¡ªFrost family. The second vote, red¡ªDoom family. The process continued, each vote marked with either a blue or red hue, each one dictating the future of two powerful nations.

    As expected, Doom family quickly took the lead in the count. Hoon Doom''s smirk grew wider with every red vote revealed, while Ragnar''s jaw tightened with each passing moment.

    When the final vote was raised, the room held its collective breath. The judges hesitated for a fraction of a second before revealing thest vote¡ªred. The Doom family had 18 votes to the Frost family''s 13.

    Hoon Doom''s smug expression turned into outright gloating. He gave King Ragnar a sidelong nce, his lips curling into a taunting smile. "It seems, even your closest allies are not as loyal as you thought." Hoon said mockingly.

    Ragnar''s eyes burned with restrained fury, but he held his tongue, his gaze dropping to the vote in the judge''s hands. His chest tightened as he recognized the symbol on thest vote¡ªthe Lin family crest Leopard. The father of Scott Lin, King Jerome, had betrayed them.

    Ragnar''s eyes, once calm, now shed with rage. He turned sharply toward King Jerome, who avoided his gaze, his head lowered, pretending to be engrossed in a conversation with his advisors. The betrayal stung, not just for Ragnar, but for the entire Frost family.

    Kent, sensing the shift in Ragnar''s mood, didn''t wait another second. He took a step forward and made an announcement in a loud tone. "I want to challenge this Justice Call."

    Like a bomb dropped on a calm battlefield, the entire court stadium took hit of Kent''s statement.

    Kent''s voice rose again, his tone resolute andmanding. "Justice should not be decided by a mere vote. I challenge the Doom family to an Honour Justice Fight. I will face their champions, and let the gods decide the oue."

    A ripple of shock spread through the court. The Doom family''s smugness wavered, and whispers filled the air. Many spectators were caught off guard by the boldness of Kent''s deration, some excited, others wary.

    Hoon Doom, however, quickly regained hisposure, a twisted grin forming on his face. "You? Challenge us? You think you can defeat three of my best men? That too all at once!"

    Continue reading on empire

    "This farce has gone on long enough. I will answer your stupidity with my strength. Do you dare?."

    The three judges exchanged looks, the main judge raising his hand for silence. "Honour Justice is an ancient right, reserved for those who believe the court''s decision has been influenced by factors beyond fairness. The challenge has been made. The Doom family must now decide whether to ept or drop this Justice Call entirely."

    -

    Thank You ;-)

 Chapter 460 Wager?!

    All eyes turned sharply to King Hoon Doom, whose smug expression had faltered for the first time since the trial began.

    He leaned toward his advisors, his confident demeanor cracking slightly. His gaze shifted to his daughter, Princess Chuli, who stood by his side with a sharp glint in her eyes.

    "Father," she whispered urgently, her voice barely audible amid the murmuring crowd, "ording to our sources, this masked man is the one who received the War God''s inheritance. That''s why he chose Honour Justice. Losing the trial is one thing, but losing the Honour Justice fight? That would be a disgrace far worse than losing this trial."

    Hoon Doom''s eyes narrowed as he thought deeply. "So that''s the game he''s ying," he muttered under his breath. "But we don''t have much choice now. Either we drop the Justice Call entirely and lose face, or we agree to this fight and risk the consequences." He nced at his daughter, his expression darkening.

    "Don''t worry. Your seventh brother returnedst week from his Royal Guards Abyssal training. And this masked fool has only just received the War God''s legacy. He''s still untested in truebat. Our chances of victory are strong."

    Princess Chuli nodded, but her gaze remained fixed on Kent with wariness.

    "King Hoon Doom, we await your decision. Will you ept the Honour Justice Fight?" The main judge''s voice echoed throughout the chamber, drawing everyone''s attention.

    A brief silence fell over the hall as Hoon Doom stared intently at Kent. Finally, with a slow, calcted nod, Hoon Doom straightened himself and spoke, his voice dripping with venom.

    "We ept this challenge, Kent Hall. But you''ve just signed your own death warrant."

    "We''ll see who signs whose death warrant, Mr. Doom." Kent''s eyes, barely visible beneath his mask, burned with icy anger.

    A wave of excited shoutes erupted from the crowd, the spectators'' whispers turning into a cacophony of shouting voices. What had begun as a courtroom trial was now transforming into a spectacle¡ªa fight under the ancientws of Honour Justice.

    The main judge, unmoved by the uproar, raised his hand to silence the crowd. His voice carried over the noise,manding attention. "The Justice Call raised by the Doom family will now be decided by the Honour Justice Fight. Kent Hall will fight three of the Doom family''s best warriors, all at once. Fighters from both sides must register at the Royal Arena within the hour.

    The battle will take ce at sunset, in the presence of the Royal Guards. No talismans, forbidden treasures, or external resources are permitted."

    The judge paused briefly, letting his next words sink in.

    "If Kent Hall wins, he shall walk free, and King Hoon Doom will be required to personally apologize before this court. If the Doom family wins, King Ragnar will kneel and apologize to the people of the Doom Nation." The judge''s voice turned sharp as a de. "Furthermore, the defeated Kent Hall will bear the mark of dishonor¡ªa defeated dog''s head¡ªbranded upon his forehead for all to see."

    The crowd''s excitement turned to a mixture of gasps and shocked whispers. The punishment for losing was no mere embarrassment¡ªit was a humiliation that wouldst a lifetime.

    "Wait¡­"

    Before the judge could finish his promation, Kent''s calm voice cut through the rising tension.

    The judges turned their heads toward Kent, their expressions betraying their impatience. The main judge raised an eyebrow. "Yes? What is it now?"

    Kent took a step forward. "I have a small request."

    All eyes turned onto Kent. Even King Ragnar stared at Kent in confusion.

    After a brief pause, the judge spoke. "And what is this request?"

    With a faint smile tugging at his lips, Kent nced briefly at King Ragnar before addressing the court. "As it stands, my side suffers greater losses regardless of the oue¡ªwhether in victory or defeat. So, I would like to raise the stakes."

    The judge''s eyes narrowed. "What do you propose?"

    Kent smiled and said, "How about cing some wealth or resources as betting?"

    Just as Kent said, King Hoon Doom beganughing loudly, following him, the Doom nation people made more mockingughter. Before the judges spoke, King Hoon announced his interest.

    "Respected Royal Judges," Hoon Doom dered with exaggerated reverence, acting like wiping a tear from his eye. "We ept this absurd proposal. Whatever this masked fool ces, the Doom family is ready to match it¡ªand more."

    The judge nodded in acknowledgment and turned back toward Kent, who stood unfazed by the ridicule. "Speak, young man. What is your wager?"

    Kent''s smile deepened, and he slowly reached up to his forehead, pressing his finger gently against it. In a flicker of light, a small, intricately detailed tower norger than the palm of his hand materialized before him. He held it up for all to see before cing it gently on the table before the judges.

    "This is the Treasure Trove Pce, I am betting this entire tower, along with all the treasures contained within it." Kent announced.

    The court fell silent for a moment before erupting into mockingughter. King Hoon Doom''s boomingugh echoed louder than all the others, his voice thick with ridicule. "This? This tiny trinket is your grand wager? A child''s toy? You must be mad, Kent Hall."

    Explore hidden tales at empire

    The crowd, excited by their leader''sughter, joined in, mocking Kent''s seemingly insignificant offering. Even some of the judges exchanged bemused nces.

    Kent, still smiling, replied calmly. "Don''t judge a treasure by its appearance, King Doom."

    Before anyone could question his cryptic response, King Ragnar stepped forward, his imposing figure drawing the attention of the entire court. His voice rang out with authority. "In support of Kent Hall, I ce a one-year revenue of my nation which we are paying to the Royal Family as Decade Tax."

    The crowd fell into a stunned silence. All amusement drained from the faces of the Doom family and their supporters. Even King Hoon Doom''sughter died in his throat. The weight of Ragnar''s words disturbed the entire court.

    The one-year revenue of the Frost nation wasn''t just a casual offering. Mana Stones, precious energy crystals, rare herbs, weapons of unimaginable power¡ªall tied to the fate of a single battle. One nation can die or prosper with that much wealth.

    Now the stakes were dead serious. But no one knows that, the small miniature treasure trove pce Kent ced as bet is more valuable than what King Ragnar proposed.@@novelbin@@

    The mockingughter had turned into a low, tense murmur. Whispers of shock and disbelief spread among both sides. This was no longer just a duel of honor¡ªthis was a battle for immense wealth and power.

    -

    Thank You "@VoidStalker" for Inspiration Capsule -PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 461 Im The Trouble!

    Even the judges exchanged uneasy nces to ept the wagers. The crowd''s mor continued one side.

    The main judge cleared his throat before addressing King Ragnar, his tone now far more respectful. "This is no trivial matter you propose, King Ragnar. Are you certain you wish to wager?"

    King Ragnar stared at Kent for a second and nodded with a determined look. "I am."@@novelbin@@

    The judge nodded slowly, then turned to King Hoon Doom. "King Doom, will you match this wager?"

    Hoon Doom, though visibly shaken, clenched his fists and forced a grin. "Of course, the Doom family will match the Frost Royal Family''s wager."

    The court fell into a deep, unsettling silence. The Honour Justice Fight had now transformed into a high-stakes sh where not just honor, but fortunes would be decided. Everyone knew¡ªthis battle would be one for the ages.

    As the tension mounted, the judge raised his hand one final time. "The wagers have been set. The Honour Justice Fight willmence at sunset. May the gods bear witness to this momentous sh."

    Just then, King Hoon Doom approached Kent and asked, "Little fellow¡­ Do you know the trouble you are stuck in?"

    Kent smiled amusingly and replied, "Oh¡­ poor King! I''m the trouble here. So, get ready for war properly. I will blow the war horns for you."

    Hoon Doom''s eyes went wide as he stared at Kent in surprise and confusion. The surprise is for Kent''s confidence. He was also confused because he couldn''t see a bit of fear in Kent''s face.

    As soon as the three judges left the Royal Court, the atmosphere shifted from tense formality to action.

    King Ragnar, with Kent and Lily by his side, hurriedly left the court grounds. Without a word, the Frost family supporters, rtives quickly moved out of the court.

    The streets were bustling with curious onlookers and gossip of the spectacle that was to unfold.

    The people began posting the details of the Royal Court in official Forums. With each passing moment, the matter of Honour Justice Fight and high value wagers were spreading all over the 7th realm.

    Taking Kent and Lily, King Ragnar left the Justice Division of the capital using carts. They went directly to the Arema Division of the Capital to register at Royal Arena.

    The Frost family''s supporters followed closely, their banners flying high. Behind them, a small contingent of elite guards ensured their swift and secure passage.

    As the Frost family departed, the Doom family, along with 18 other supporting Crest family heads, stayed behind in the court chambers. King Hoon Doom paced back and forth.

    "Chuli," King Hoon Doom barked, his voice sharp with urgency. "Contact your seventh brother, Goom. I want him ready and in the arena by sunset. Also, reach out to the Young Division Army general. We need to do our best."

    Princess Chuli nodded but hesitated, her eyes darting toward her father. "But Father, what about the third fighter? We have Goom and the army general, but we need one more."

    King Hoon Doom turned to face her, his expression unreadable. After a brief moment of consideration, his gaze shifted toward the Lin family head, Jerome Lin, whose son, Scott Lin, was a known champion.

    He immediately approached Jerome. "King Jerome, thank you for casting your vote in our favor. If your son Scott were to fight on our side, our victory would be all but assured. What do you say?"

    King Jerome Lin''s face tightened, his eyes flickering with difort. "I cast my vote because Lily Frost broke the marriage agreement with my son without saying a word to us. She chose that outsider, Kent Hall, over Scott. But even so..." Jerome paused, his face darkening. "Scott loves her deeply. He would never raise his sword against her, no matter the reason.

    Experience tales at empire

    I''m afraid I cannot offer you his strength in this matter."

    Hoon Doom clenched his jaw, clearly frustrated, but he knew better than to press the issue further. With a heavy sigh, he gave a nod of understanding. "I respect your position, King Jerome."

    Just as the conversation seemed to hit a dead end, the head of the Kia family stepped forward, a slight smile ying on his lips.

    "King Hoon, if it pleases you, my son, Ju Kia, will fight in third ce. He''s the winner of the Northern Royal Summit. He won''t disappoint you."

    A glimmer of excitement shed in King Hoon Doom''s eyes. "Excellent. Call your son immediately. With him, Goom, and our army general, we''ll have more than enough strength to secure victory."

    With his fighters finally settled, King Hoon Doom gathered his advisors and supporters. The Doom family, along with their allies, left for the Royal Arena to register their champions. As they marched through the streets, the supporters shouted the Doom family name.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the Arena Division, the sight of the Royal Arena was breathtaking. The Oval bird nest like structure stood on the horizon, covering a massive ten-mile radius. Its walls were high and gleaming, built of dark stone and reinforced with magical barriers that shimmered under the sun.

    "Is that... the arena?" Kent asked, his voice low as they drew closer. His eyes scanned the vast structure, which could easily fit more than ten million spectators, including their pets. There are also special private rooms at the topyer. The thought of fighting in front of such a massive crowd excited him.

    Lily, seated beside him, nodded. "The Royal arena is the pride of the capital. Every major event in the kingdom takes ce here, from tournaments to grand ceremonies. It''s maintained meticulously, from the grass on the floor to the magic-infused aurora ss that disys the fights. Nothing is left to chance."

    The arena grounds themselves were a sight to behold. On one side, the Aurora ss dominated the scene, a massive magical screen glowing with a soft, ethereal light.

    As they approached the main entrance, King Ragnar walked up to the Arena Master, a tall man in royal armor with an air of authority. Without hesitation, Ragnar revealed his Frost Family Crest, a shimmering emblem etched in silver and blue.

    "We''re here to register for the Honour Justice Fight, I hope you received orders from the Royal Court." Ragnar announced, his voice carrying the weight of his royal status.

    The Arena Master gaze first met with Kent and then moved back to King Ragnar. "Of course, King Ragnar. The preparations for the fight are already underway. I will ensure everything is ready for sunset. Please follow me for registration."

    -

    Thank you for support! 0-0

 Chapter 463 Queen Is Not Happy!

    The Mighty Quinn Manory in the eastern side of the Royal Capital, a part of the city that was off-limits to the general popce. This was the sacred ground where only the Royal Family and their closest confidants could move freely.

    Golden sunlight kissed the grand halls and marble paths stretched all over. The gleaming Emperor''s Pce, crafted from Golden Sun Stone, stood tall at the center, glowing like a radiant jewel against the deepening sky.

    Inside the l corridors of the Emperor''s pce, Kuyya, a servant woman with a jade hairpin shaped like a snake''s head, ran breathlessly. Her hand clutched the edges of her dress, pulling it up slightly so as not to trip as her sandals pped against the polished floors.

    She came to a halt before the Queen''s Chamber, her chest rising and falling heavily as she struggled to catch her breath. With a trembling hand, Kuyya gently tapped on the heavy door, her mind racing with the urgency of her news.

    "Come in..." came the smooth, regal voice of Queen Soya, her tone bothmanding and rxed.@@novelbin@@

    Kuyya pushed open the door and stepped into the luxurious bath chamber, her eyes briefly taking in the scene before her.

    Queen Soya, wife of Emperor Ryon Lionheart and sister to Jason Mama, the head of the Nine Realms, seated in a vast pool filled with steaming water. The scent of exotic oils and bath powders filled the air, and a team of servant women busily applied sparkling bath powders to the Queen''s body. A blissful smile curled on her lips, her eyes closed, as if the world outside her bath didn''t exist.

    Kuyya rushed forward, still gasping for air. Herrge chest heaved up and down as she stood in respectful stance.

    "Did you find out what all themotion in the city is about?" Queen Soya asked, eyes closed, her fingerszily drifting through the warm water.

    Kuyya bowed respectfully before speaking. "Yes, My Queen. The Justice Call between the Doom and Frost families... it''s turned into an Honour Justice Fight," she revealed, bowing lower. "That''s why the crowds are flooding into the capital to witness the fight at Royal Arena, scheduled during sunset."

    "What?!" The Queen''s rxed smile faltered, and her eyes snapped open, a spark of surprise lighting them.

    Kuyya took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts before continuing, "Yes, my Queen. Not just outsiders¡ª even members of the Royal Family are reserving private rooms to witness the fight."

    The Queen''s brows furrowed. "Tell me more about this fight. Who proposed it?"

    Kuyya swallowed nervously, feeling the weight of the Queen''s intense gaze. "It was the same masked man, My Queen. At first the two of three judges favored the Frost family during the Court gathering. But the voting... It was predetermined, in the end, the vote favored the Doom family. Just then the masked man who threatened Princes Chuli in first ce, proposed the Honour Justice Fight.

    "

    "So, the fight is set," Queen Soya leaned back, her fingers tapping the edge of the pool, a curious smile ying at her lips. "One man against three? How interesting¡­ Tell me, who is this masked fool? Do you know his identity?"

    Kuyya hesitated for a moment, a nervous tremor in her voice. "My Queen, the masked man... he appears to be the same person who defeated your brother''s son, Simon Mama, in that infamous Immortal beast Spirit Gathering."

    The room suddenly became colder. Queen Soya''s face twisted in anger, her serene expression shattered. "What did you say?!" Her voice filled with fierce anger, her eyes zing with fury. She shot up from the pool, water sloshing around her as the servant women scattered in fear.

    The servants hurriedly bowed so low that they pressed their foreheads to the ground, terrified to meet the Queen''s naked body.

    Kuyya trembled but continued, knowing she couldn''t stop now. "It... it appears to be the same man, my Queen. I''m almost certain. The one who humiliated your nephew."

    Soya''s lips curled into a snarl, her anger barely contained. "That insolent fool... He dares appear on the 7th realm after defeating my brother''s son?" Her voice was venomous, her rage palpable. "Kuyya, reserve the Royal chambers at the Arena immediately. I want to witness this fight personally. Also, sent support for the Doom family. Enjoy more content from empire

    They should kill that masked bastard at any cost."

    The trembling servant girl bowed even lower. "As youmand, my Queen. But... but my Lady, the Frost family is led by King Ragnar, the Emperor''s own brother. Should we really... intervene?"

    "Shut up!"

    Queen Soya''s eyes narrowed dangerously as she stared at Kuyya, her voice a deadly snap. "The Emperor is not here. So, do as I say. And make sure you send support to the Doom family. I want this fight ended before it even begins."

    Kuyya scurried out of the room, her heart pounding as she raced to fulfill her orders.

    Queen Soya, while her naked chest heaving up and down due to anger, droplets of water trickled down from her naked butt. Slowly, she sat back in the pool, thinking about the masked man.

    ---

    Outside the Royal Capital, the day had begun to take a strange turn. The bustling city, which had been bathed in warm sunlight just hours earlier, was now slowly descending into an unnatural darkness.

    As the day crept toward sunset, thick, dark, heavy clouds gathered in the sky above, swirling ominously as if in preparation for a storm that no one had predicted. The change was subtle at first, with only a few people ncing up at the sky in confusion. But soon, the city was enveloped in deadly dark clouds, and an eerie darkness covered the capital city.

    Even before sunset, the sun disappeared from people''s sight. Only darkness covered, as if a big storm wasing.

    No one knew the cause, but whispers started to spread. Some thought it was an omen, a warning of the impending sh between the Doom and Frost families.

    But no one realized that this unsettling phenomenon was the result of Kent''s cultivation in the underground rooms of the Arena.

    The Arena, now the focal point of the entire capital, had be a ma for the spectators. People poured in from all corners of the realm, scrambling to secure seats or ces to stand, anything to witness the legendary fight.

    And as the tension mounted, the storm above rumbled quietly, waiting for it''s master.

    -

    The storm waits in silence, loyal and true,

    While enemiesugh, and rumors brew.

    Kingdoms unite, their banners unfurled,

    Against one man, they challenge the world.

    But the storm knows, with patience vast,

    It waits for its master, until thest.

    And when it erupts, fierce and tall,

    Enemies tremble, and kingdoms fall!

    *I hope you understand Deeply -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 464 Old Ma & Illegal Betting Palace!

    Commercial Division of Royal Capital¡­

    Commercial division is the most crowded business area of the capital with all types of stores, Inn''s and trade centers. King Ragnar, along with Lily, had been dwelling in this ce for a long time.

    "Uncle, where Are we going? Since morning, you have met so many people. What is this all about? Also, it''s almost time for the Honor Justice fight." Lily asked impatiently as she felt burdened.

    King Ragnar paused for a second and said, "You wait here. I have an important matter here. Just a few more minutes."

    Lily nodded and moved in a different direction.

    King Ragnar moved forward, swiftly passing through the crowded streets of themercial division, his dark cloak pulled tightly around his form to hide his identity.

    The bustling Royal Capital was more alive than ever, with citizens swarming the shops in anticipation of the Honour Justice Fight. Farther down the street, Lily wandered through the stores, her presencemanding the attention of curious onlookers.

    But King Ragnar''s destination was elsewhere¡ªbeneath the surface of this seemingly orderly world. He entered a small, unmarked tavern, giving a subtle nod to the barkeep. With a quiet nce, he was led to the hidden door at the back, which opened to a winding staircase leading to the underground illegal betting pce.

    As he descended, the distant roar of the crowd grew louder, and soon he emerged into the smoky, dimly lit betting den. The underground pce was electric with tension and excitement. The Honour Justice Fight had drawn not just casual bettors but the wealthy and powerful who preferred to operate outside the constraints of the Royal Arena''s official systems.

    This ce, far more intense and dangerous, thrived on secrecy and ambition.

    Discover more content at empire

    Ragnar pushed through the groups of people until he reached a roped-off area, reserved for those with influence and wealth. He sat at an empty table in the corner, casting a watchful eye over the room.

    After a few moments, a hunched, ragged old man made his way through the crowd and sat across from him. His clothes were tattered and stained, but a golden ring bearing the fox symbol¡ªthe mark of the illegal betting pce¡ªglinted on his finger. This was Old Ma, the master of this hidden underworld betting pce.

    "Ragnar, old friend," Old Ma greeted him, a crooked smile forming on his face. "What brings the Frost King to such a ce? Surely not just for the thrill of a bet?"

    Ragnar smiled, forgetting his status for a moment. He reached for a bottle of wine and poured a ss for Old Ma. "It''s been too long, Ma. And who can resist the allure of the games you run here? You''ve always known how to keep the capital entertained."

    Old Ma chuckled, his eyes glinting with mischief. "It''s good business when men like you show up in disguise. But tell me, are you really here to gamble?"

    With a sly grin, Ragnar slid a storage ring across the table toward Old Ma. "The returns are better here than in the Royal Arena. 3:1, Your odds are clearly favoring the Doom family. Interesting, considering the nature of your business. Don''t you fear loss?"

    Old Ma took the ring ced by Ragnar, examining it briefly before leaning back with a smug look. "What can I do, Ragnar? The Doom family are clear favorites here. It''s three against one fight. The Doom family''s champions are no pushovers, and that 7th son of theirs¡ªGoom Doom¡ªjust finished Abyssal training. I don''t see how your masked boy stands a chance."@@novelbin@@

    Ragnar only smiled, his confidence unwavering. "The ring contains my betting amount. But if I were you, I wouldn''t put all my eggs in one basket, old friend."

    Old Ma paused, curiosity shing in his eyes. "You seem to have a lot of faith in this masked man. Who is he? Don''t tell me that he is just a man brought by Lily Frost. You can''t fool me."

    Ragnar''s gaze turned sharp and he stared into Old Ma''s eyes with a serious face.. "That''s a heavy question, Ma. How about we make this more interesting¡ªa personal bet, just between us."

    Old Ma leaned in, intrigued. "What do you propose?"

    Pouring another ss of wine for the old man, Ragnar replied, "If the Doom family wins this Honour Justice Fight, I''ll reveal the identity of the masked man. But if my side wins, you''ll tell me everything you know about the uing Trident Summit."

    Old Ma''s eyes narrowed, the weight of Ragnar''s words sinking in. He realized now that Ragnar hadn''te here for a simple wager. There was more at y. After a long, thoughtful pause, he nodded. "You''ve always been one for games, Ragnar. Fine, I ept."

    "That''s the old Ma I know. Very well¡­ I will meet you after the fight is over. Get ready to reveal all your secrets. Hehe¡­" Ragnar smiled gleefully as he stood up.

    Old Ma observed the confident state of Ragnar. He really doesn''t understand how one guy can win against three powerful fighters. Old Ma shook his head and gave a send off nod.

    With that, Ragnar turned, his businessplete. He gave Old Ma onest smile before slipping away, disappearing into the crowd as quickly as he hade.

    ---

    By the time King Ragnar and Lily were at the Royal Arena, the sun was beginning to set, casting an eerie glow over the already darkened skies. The dark clouds crackled with energy, a storm waiting to unleash its fury.

    Ragnar and Lily made their way to the underground training rooms, where they found Kent in deep meditation.

    "What the?!!" Both Lily and Ragnar felt surprised by the sight before them.

    Kent sat atop the Eternal Sacred Lotus of the Milk Sea, its pure white petals glowing faintly in the dim light. This was gifted by God of Music to Kent during Immortal beast spirit gathering.

    _

    Thank You @jjstone @Johnathan_Mcstay @Seal_Weil @TitanX_1234 @aaaninja @Simon_Curtis_3454 @Rich_Pal_8238 @Joshua_aquilina "@VoidStalker" @joeg1405 ''@Daoistk8jeCG @Cesar_Flores_9060 @Kevin_Menlove @Brerell'' for Golden tickets.

 Chapter 465 The Sight Of Fear

    Kent''s eyes opened slowly, calm and focused as if the chaos outside had no effect on him. His gaze met with surprised faces of Lily and Uncle Ragnar.

    "Is it time?" he asked, his voice steady.

    Ragnar nodded. "Everything is ready. The arena is full. Ten million people, perhaps more, have gathered to witness this fight. I hope you won''t disappoint."

    Outside, the entire arena was packed with spectators, the gs and banners of the Doom family fluttering proudly in the wind. The Doom family supporters dominated the crowd, their cheers and chants filling the air. Their confidence was palpable, as was their disdain for the Frost family''s lone representative.

    A huge amount of revenue and wealth is going to change hands after this fight. Many people cedrge amounts of wealth as bets on this fight.

    Magical lights lit up the entire arena, casting a dim glow over the darkened sky. Around the edges of the Royal Arena, a circle of royal wizards stood guard, each holding a staff adorned with a lion''s head, their magical barrier ensuring the safety of the audience.

    But all eyes were on the center stage, where the fight would soon begin. The weight of expectation, the pressure of the moment¡ªit all hung in the air, thick and suffocating.

    As the hour of the Honour Justice Fight approached, the anticipation grew unbearable. The Royal Arena was a seething cauldron of excitement and anticipation, its walls shaking with the thunderous chanting of over ten million spectators.

    The massive aurora ss screen at the center disyed a ticking clock, its hands slowly creeping toward the moment everyone was waiting for¡ªthe Honour Justice Fight.

    The top private rooms are upied by the Royal family. Inside a luxurious private room which was situated opposite to aurora ss and provided the best view of the battle, Queen Soya stood in anticipation. A group of servant girls also eagerly waited from the sides.

    "My Lady, we have provided a Royal Evolved three headed Wolf, a flying chariot and a powerful enchanted staff to the Doom family fighters. Our Royal War master went personally to draw a fighting strategy and guide the three fighters of the Doom family." The Servantdy Kuyya replied in a respectful tone.

    Queen Soya silently nodded with a smug smile.

    At the heart of the arena stood an old man, the Arena Master, floating mid-air with his robe fluttering in the wind. As the final minutes trickled on the aurora screen, his voice boomed across the arena like a divine promation.

    "In a matter of moments, the Honour Justice Fight between the Doom Family and Frost Family willmence!" His words only further electrified the already frenzied crowd.

    On one side of the arena, the Doom family fighters readied themselves. Goom Doom, son of Hoon Doom, wore the flowing cloak of a royal soldier and the sturdy armor of a battlefield general. His eyes gleamed with overconfidence as he exchanged words with hisrades, Ju Kia, heir to the powerful Kia family, and Sack Doom, a family War General.

    Ju Kia sat upon a flying chariot, his golden staff pulsing with energy. Sack Doom stood beside him, his three-headed evolved wolf pet snarling at his feet. They were strategizing, their voices loud and confident.

    "We end this fast," Goom Doom dered, his hand brushing against the hilt of his staff. "Frost family must be humiliated. We cannot allow their lone representative to make a mockery of us."

    "Agreed," Ju Kia replied, ncing at the roaring crowd. "Let''s finish this in under a minute. The Frost family won''t know what hit them."

    Sack Doom chuckled darkly. "I''ll crush him before the first breath."

    The Doom family''s banners pped violently in the wind as the Arena Master soared even higher. His voice echoed again. "Fighters of the Doom family¡ªstep forward!" hemanded, his voice cutting through the chanting like a de.

    One by one, Goom Doom, Ju Kia, and Sack Doom flew into the center of the arena, their powerful flying treasures glowing colorfully. The crowd erupted in deafening cheers, the Doom family name on everyone''s lips. The atmosphere was heavy with anticipation. Even the wind seemed to stand still as the arena buzzed with excitement.

    "And now," the Arena Master paused dramatically, "from the Frost family¡­ Kent!"

    There was a brief, tense silence. Then, with a silent whoosh, a golden throne shot into the arena with the speed of a lightning bolt. It came to a sudden stop in the center, and on that throne sat Kent¡ªcalm,posed, and radiating an aura that could make gods pause.

    Unlike his heavily armored opponents, Kent wore no visible protection, no weapons in hand. He looked as if he hade for a friendly conversation, not a battle.

    The crowd fell into a hushed murmur. "How can he still sit on the throne?"

    "Was this arrogance? Or sheer confidence?" Whispers and rumors flitted through the audience like wildfire.

    The Arena Master, slightly taken aback by Kent''s casual demeanor, cleared his throat and began reciting the rules. "This is a battle of Honour Justice. No cheats, no forbidden treasures. The fight is to submission or death. You may now take your positions!"

    The three gave a cold nce to Kent and flew away. Kent flew back to the eastern side of the arena, still seated on his golden throne, while the Doom family fighters returned to their end, eager to tear into him.

    The aurora ss screen flickered, the clock ticking down to the final seconds. As the moments dwindled, Kent slowly rose from his throne and spread his arms wide.

    Suddenly, a zing aura engulfed him as a fiery spirit armor appeared around his body, enveloping him from head to toe. It was the armor of the Fire God, forged from the mes of the Inferno Sea.

    The crowd gasped. In the same moment, two silver orbs shot out from his sides and materialized into hands¡ªthe gifts of the Storm God. They hovered beside him ready to execute his thoughts.

    Then, a golden disc emerged, circling around him like a guardian deity. A never-ending quiver of spirit arrows appeared on his back. Behind him, his pets took their positions¡ªthe seven-headed snake, Jabil slithered up and coiled protectively, its heads forming a canopy over him like an ancient divine umbre.

    The Phoenix hovered above him, letting out a piercing cry, its wings alight with mes.

    Kavi, turned into mes zing Fire inferno. The baby dragon roared with excitement as it jumped on the golden steps of the throne.

    As the final seconds ticked down, Kent extended his hand. With a subtle motion, the Dragon Lion Bow appeared in his grip, crafted by seven sages of the Spirit Realm and gifted by the War God himself.@@novelbin@@

    On his other hand, the Divine Spirit Conch materialized, bestowed upon him by the Water God, a treasure capable of invoking fear in the hearts of his enemies.

    The sight was unlike anything the arena had ever witnessed. The crowd, once chanting the Doom family name, was now silent, entranced by the sheer spectacle of Kent''s presence.

    "How many treasures does this guy own?" Ju Kia muttered in surprise.

    "Don''t worry. These are fool''s tricks." Goom Doom uttered with a smirk.

    As thest second ticked away, Kent brought the conch to his lips and blew with all his might. The sound that erupted was unlike any ordinary noise¡ªit was the roar of an entire ocean crashing down, a deafening cry of waves pounding against the shore. The entire arena seemed to shake under its force. Men froze in their tracks, and even the fiercest beasts shuddered.

    The Doom family fighters, once so confident, felt a wave of fear clouding their thoughts. Goom Doom''s hands trembled as he gripped his staff. "What¡­ What is this?"

    Ju Kia nced nervously at hisrades.

    Sack Doom''s wolf let out an annoyed growl and moved behind the fighter like it didn''t want to fight.

    Then, Kent did something unexpected¡ªhe drew his bowstring, not towards his enemies, but into the sky. With a swift release, a piercing phoenix cry released into the sky.

    For a moment, all was still. Then, a crack of thunder split the sky. A colossal red lightning bolt, shaped like a Phoenix, zed across the darkened sky. The entire capital city flickered as though the sun had been reborn in the night.

    Explore new worlds at empire

    The crowd gasped, their excitement turning to awe, and even the Doom family supporters fell silent. The sheer force of Kent''s disy sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. The royal wizards stationed around the arena nced nervously at one another, unsure whether they could control the storm that seemed to be brewing.

    In the silence that followed, Goom Doom swallowed hard, his confidence shattered. For the first time, he felt the weight of impending defeat. The Doom Family had underestimated their opponent¡ªthis was no ordinary man.

    As the seconds trickled into the start of the battle, all eyes remained fixed on Kent.

    "BEGIN THE HONOUR JUSTICE FIGHT"

 Chapter 467 There is No Medicine For Regret!

    The crowd was stunned into dead silence. Even Kent''s pets paused, their eyes locked onto their final prey, waiting for a signal from their master.

    Above, the baby dragon circled the arena with joyful cries, its small but powerful body almost dancing in the air. Some were more entranced by the dragon''s strength than Kent''s.

    "Did you see that? That dragon is like a wild god!" Someone muttered.

    "And that Phoenix, This is no ordinary beast fight. He brought an army from the heavens." Another uttered.

    The silence broke, and the whispers turned into shouts.

    "He''s a Grim Reaper!" one of the Royal family members in the private room uttered with a deep look.

    "This is what King Ragnar brought to the Trident Summit¡ªa wild card! He''s going to reshape the battlefield!" Another voice bellowed from the royal balcony.

    Kent, still standing tall before his golden throne, observed Goom Doom for a moment. He released the arrow to the sky, lightening the sky in colorful lights, signaling to his pets to stand down. They did so reluctantly, the baby dragonnding beside him with a final triumphant cry, sending ripples of awe through the crowd.

    The arena, now mostly silent, stood in stark contrast to the beginning of the battle. Those who had trusted in the Doom family, who had bet their fortunes on their victory, now sat with faces ashen and hopeless.

    "All because of one man¡­" someone whispered in disbelief.

    "It was over before it even began," another muttered, shaking their head.

    "Damn the Doom family! A bunch of idiots!" Many people began cursing while stomping on Doom family banners.

    The arena master, floating high above, looked down at the fallen Doom family fighters and the eerie quiet that followed their defeat. His voice broke through the silence as he dered, "Victory belongs to the Frost family!"

    For today, a legend had been born¡ªa legend that would haunt the dreams of many, and be whispered in the halls of power for battles toe.

    Life drained from King Hoom Doom''s face as he sat frozen in disbelief. The humiliation and sheer weight of their loss pressed down on him like an unbearable burden. He had never imagined such a defeat, not in his wildest dreams.

    His gaze was fixed on Goom Doom, still alive but barely clinging to consciousness¡ªthanks only to Kent''s restraint. If not for Kent''s mercy, Goom Doom would have already been reduced to dust, like the rest of his forces.

    Beside him, Princess Chuli had fallen back into her seat, her face pale and her hands trembling. Her eyes darted between the royal judges and Kent, who was now casually sitting on his golden throne, smiling as he caressed the baby dragon resting in hisp. The price they would have to pay for this defeat¡ªit was going to be catastrophic.

    "We¡­ we care doomed," Chuli whispered, her voice barely audible, as she stared at the vast arena, now echoing with chants for the Frost family. She tried to calm herself, but the looming financial and reputational damage overwhelmed her.

    Meanwhile, in her luxurious viewing room, Queen Soya took onest look at Kent''s calm, smiling face before storming out of the arena. Her teeth ground in frustration, her eyes zing with fury. The servants who followed her knew better than to speak, all of them feeling the intensity of her anger.

    Down in the arena, banners of the Frost family fluttered triumphantly in the wind. Their supporters were celebrating wildly. Laughter, cheers, and cries of victory filled the air.

    King Ragnar strode to the center of the arena alongside the arena master, his face glowing with pride. The golden throne floated behind him, bringing Kent to the center as well, the young man barely paying attention as he yed with his pets.

    "Don''t you think you overdid it?" King Ragnar asked Kent with an impatient face.

    "What can I do? You said, the 7th realm supreme mages are some godly fighters. But they were weaker than the blue ones. Very Disappointed." Kent replied with a dissatisfied face.

    Lily, who heard their conversation, didn''t understand when her uncle and Kent became this close.

    Soon, the three royal judges descended gracefully from their viewing seats. Their expressions were grim butposed as they called forward King Hoom Doom and Princess Chuli to join them.

    Under the loud cursing of spectators, King Doom and Princes Chuli walked to the centre of Arena with dull faces.

    "King Hoom Doom," one of the judges said, his voice carrying the weight of finality, "as per the terms of the battle, you must now pay the agreed-upon sum aspensation for your loss."

    Hoom Doom swallowed, his throat dry. "What is the total amount?" His voice cracked as he spoke, each word dragging the weight of his failure with it.

    The judges, without hesitation, turned to King Ragnar and began their calctions. The first judge spoke, his tone businesslike. "We will first calcte the one-year revenue of the Frost nation. After reviewingst year''s revenue report, we estimate it at 500 million superior mana stones and thousand baskets of elemental crystals."

    A ripple of shock passed through the crowd. Some of Doom''s family members slipped from their seats.

    "Five¡­ hundred million¡­" Princess Chuli muttered, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    Gasps erupted from the audience. Even wealthy nobles were left stunned by the magnitude of the payment. Spectators whispered amongst themselves, unable to fathom how even the Doom family could meet such a demand.

    "But that''s not all," the third judge said, raising his hand as he held a miniature pce. "Young Kent, do you wish to reveal the true form of your Treasure Trove Pce?"

    Experience more content on empire

    Kent nodded with a smile. "Let it be seen."

    The judge released the miniature, and it floated into the air, growing and expanding until it towered above the arena, its golden surface shimmering with an otherworldly light. The tower stretched toward the skies, its hundreds of stories seemingly disappearing into the clouds. Its grandeur was overwhelming.

    The audience stared in awe, mouths wide open, as the Treasure Trove Pce revealed its true form.

    "That''s not just a tower¡­" one spectator murmured. "That''s a mountain of treasure."

    King Hoom Doom''s gaze traveled from the base of the tower to its impossible heights. He couldn''t even see the top. Shame and despair twisted in his stomach as he realized that he called it a trinket. What he had once dismissed as a mere trinket was now a monolith of fortune¡ªan unpayable debt.

    Princess Chuli''s head spun. She tried to calcte the worth of the pce, but her mind couldn''tprehend the sheer magnitude of it. Her vision blurred, and she had to hold onto the arm of her father to steady herself.

    The judges called upon the royal treasury in-charges to begin calcting the value of the Treasure Trove Pce and its contents. More than 8,000 officials entered the pce to assess its worth.

    As each treasure is linked to Kent, he let the Royal treasury men to roam freely in the tower. The big aurora ss was disying the drama happening inside the ce. The sight of thousands of spirit treasures at each floor of tower, sent shockwaves through the spectators.

    As the calctions began, Kent remained unfazed,zily feeding his pets, entirely unconcerned with the drama unfolding around him. The Fire Kirin was sucking mes erupting from kent hand.

    "How can he be so calm?" a nobleman whispered. "Does he even care about any of this?"

    "He''s in a world of his own," another remarked.

    And in truth, Kent had already moved past this battle. His victory was absolute, and now he waited, his mind far away from the petty concerns of the Doom family''s debts.@@novelbin@@

    Time ticked slowly and minutes turned into a full hour. But no one left the Arena as everyone was eager to know how the Doom family would pay their debts.

    -

    ThankYou ;-)

 Chapter 468 City Lord!

    The lead judge''s voice echoed through the silent arena, his cold, emotionless tone delivering the final verdict that would change the fate of the Doom family forever. "King Hoom Doom, the final price is calcted.

    In addition to the initial 500 million superior mana stones and one thousand carts of elemental crystals, the value of the Treasure Trove Pce is several times the annual revenue of the Frost family."

    King Hoom Doom''s face paled as the weight of the words crashed over him like a tidal wave. His hands trembled as he struggled to maintainposure. "How¡­ how much?" he managed to stammer, his voice barely audible.

    The judge didn''t blink as he replied, "One billion superior mana stones and five thousand carts of seven elemental crystals, in total."

    A collective gasp rose from the spectators. It was a price so astronomical that even the wealthiest kingdoms would struggle to pay.

    "One billion! That''s¡­ that''s more than an entire kingdom''s treasury!" Someone from the Doom family who stood in line behind King Hoon Doom, muttered in a shocked tone.

    "They''re done for. The Doom family will never recover from this." The crowd''s murmur became louder.

    King Hoom Doom''s world seemed to spin. His vision blurred, his body swayed, and before he could even respond, his legs buckled beneath him. He copsed to the ground with a dull thud, his consciousness slipping away under the overwhelming realization of his defeat.

    "Father¡­!"

    "Majesty!"

    Princess Chuli screamed in shock and horror, rushing to her father''s side, trying to shake him back to reality. But her own mind was clouded with despair. This was a catastrophe. Everything they had worked for, everything they had built, was about to be reduced to ashes.

    The judges, standing tall and unmoved by the scene, exchanged nces before one of them stepped forward. His gaze was cold and unsympathetic as he addressed the fallen king. "As per the agreement, King Hoom Doom, failure to pay the total sum will result in further penalties."

    The weight of those words fell like a death sentence. Princess Chuli, her voice shaking, asked, "What¡­ what penalties?"

    One of the other judges turned to King Ragnar, who was still watching the scene with a calm, regal expression. "If the Doom family cannot pay the betting amount, a part ofnd or a big city from the Doom kingdom will be awarded inpensation. Is that eptable to you?"

    King Ragnar''s response was immediate and firm. "Yes, it is. I will be more d to receive theirnd."

    A stunned silence fell over the arena.

    "They''re going to lose theirnd too¡­" a voice whispered in disbelief.

    "Is there anything the Doom family won''t lose today?" another muttered, shaking their head.

    The Doom family''s ministers huddled together, their faces crumbled as they realized the enormity of the situation. King Hoom Doom slowly regained consciousness, his face a mask of despair. He called upon his ministers, motioning for them to approach. The Minister wizards, trembling themselves, gathered around their king for a hurried discussion.

    "We can pay Ragnar''s debt, Your Majesty," The senior treasury minister said quietly. "But we don''t have the resources to pay Kent. Even if we sold everything¡ªthe pce, the royal holdings¡ªwe would still fall short."

    King Hoom Doom''s hands clenched into fists. "We¡­ we can''t sell everything! That would leave us with nothing!" he hissed in frustration. He turned to his ministers, his voice shaking. "What¡­ what can we do?"

    A younger minister spoke up hesitantly. "Your Majesty, instead of selling everything and risking the copse of the kingdom, we could offer them a part of ournd."

    King Hoon Doom red angrily at him. "Do you think I don''t know about it? But losing a part ofnd will make that fellow a City lord. Also, they might use thatnd to ce our enemies. What if he encouraged all rebels and ck Sword Gang who were a constant harassment to our kingdom?" Ling Hoon Doom retorted in a frustrated tone.

    The senior minister nodded. "There is one solution, my King. We can offer them the Dead Ind City, situated in the Northern Sunken Desert."

    Hoom Doom''s eyes lit up momentarily as the idea took root. Princess Chuli''s lips curled into a faint smile, the hint of relief creeping onto her features. Experience tales with empire

    ''Dead Ind City'' was a barren wastnd with a wild poption and little revenue, Poor and nearly impossible to cultivate or develop. Offering it aspensation might allow them to escape total ruin while holding onto their corends and resources.

    One of the judges, after hearing King Hoon Doom''s proposal said, "If you intend to offer Dead Ind City in the Northern Sunken Desert, we must first see if Kent agrees."

    The judge''s cold voice cut through the air, drawing the attention of the crowd and Kent himself, who had beenzily feeding his baby dragon with an air of disinterest. He finally looked up, his eyes locking with the judge''s.

    The judge raised his hand. "Kent, if you agree to this deal, the Dead Ind City in the northern reaches will be transferred to you, and you will be named its lord."

    A murmur spread through the arena.

    "Who''s going to ept that dead city?" one spectator whispered. "It''s a barren wastnd! What use is that to anyone?"

    Another voice interjected, "He''s not just taking their money¡­ now he''s going to take theirnd as well?"

    King Ragnar leaned in toward Kent, his voice low but firm. "Kent, I advise against epting this deal. Dead Ind City is nothing more than a deste ruin. There''s no revenue from that ce."

    Kent, however, smiled slightly. There was something about the idea ofmanding his ownnd, even if it was a barren wastnd, that intrigued him. His mind worked quickly, considering possibilities that no one else seemed to see.

    "I ept," Kent''s voice came decisively.@@novelbin@@

    The crowd erupted in disbelief. "He epted?"

    "Why would anyone take Dead Ind City?"

    "He''s a fool! There''s nothing to gain from thatnd!"

    -

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 469 Abandoned War Ground of Gods!

    As the murmur of confusion and disbelief spread, the judge turned back to King Hoom Doom. "The Dead Ind City will be transferred to Kent as per the agreement. You are to sign the transfer documents immediately."

    King Hoom Doom''s shoulders slumped in defeat, but he nodded. He had no choice. With shaky hands, he motioned for his ministers to retrieve the necessary documents. The Doom family was now forced to part with not just their wealth but theirnd as well.

    As the documents were signed by Kent and wealth was paid to Raganr, the Royal Judges added seal to agreement.

    "Congrattions, City Lord, Kent." Lily said in a teasing tone as she smiled excitedly.

    All the spectators were watching this scene without leaving. Many of the Doom family''s supporters, who hade to watch them triumph, now whispered among themselves in disbelief.

    "They''re losing everything¡­"

    "What a disaster."

    "First, their wealth, now theirnd¡­ and all because of their arrogance in challenging the Frost family."

    "The Doom family had brought this upon themselves."

    After settling everything, King Hoom Doom, with shoulders slumped in defeat, approached King Ragnar. Every eye in the arena fixed on the once-proud monarch of the Doom family, now broken and humbled.

    With a deep breath, King Hoom Doom bowed his head low before King Ragnar, his voice loud but trembling as it echoed through the arena. "In the presence of all, I admit my folly and arrogance. I, Hoom Doom, apologize to you, King Ragnar, and to the people who have witnessed my defeat. I have paid the price for my hubris, and I beg forgiveness for the injustice happened."

    For a moment, there was only silence. Then, as if on cue, the crowd erupted into chants. "Frost family! Frost family!" they roared, their voices rising in unison. Banners of the Frost family fluttered proudly in the wind, a sea of blue and silver as far as the eye could see. It was a moment of triumph for King Ragnar, a moment of humiliation for Hoom Doom.

    King Ragnar remained silent for a moment, allowing the weight of the situation to sink in for everyone watching. Then, he stepped forward, his gaze cold and sharp as it met Hoom Doom''s.

    "Next time be careful what you y with. Because you can''t afford another fight." King Ragnar uttered with a deep look.

    Hoom Doom flinched at the words as though they were a physical p across his face. Without another word, he straightened himself, his expression hardening into one of grim eptance. He turned and strode away from the arena, followed closely by Princess Chuli and the remaining members of his family.

    As the Doom family disappeared into the distance, the judges approached King Ragnar. "Congrattions, Your Majesty. The ruling has been executed with full fairness, and we are honored to have overseen this event."

    The Arena Master, an elderly man with a booming voice, added, "It was a spectacle to be remembered for ages, King Ragnar. You''ve not only won a victory but also cemented your family''s reputation."

    Ragnar gave a small nod. "I thank you all for your diligence. This matter is now settled."

    With that, the judges and the Arena Master took their leave, bowing respectfully before exiting the stage. Slowly, the spectators began to disperse, though the air was filled with the murmurs of the defeat.

    Many had lost their wealth in the betting, hoping the Doom family would triumph. Now, they were left nursing their losses, muttering amongst themselves as they filed out of the arena.

    As the arena emptied, King Ragnar turned to Lily, who had been standing proudly beside Kent. "Take Kent back to the pce. I''ll return tomorrow."

    Lily raised an eyebrow, curious about his sudden departure. "Father, where are you going?"

    "I have some business to attend to," Ragnar replied with a vague smile, but his eyes revealed a deeper intent. "I''ll exinter."@@novelbin@@

    Without further exnation, King Ragnar silently left the arena. He walked quickly, turning down several narrow streets before reaching a secluded part of the city. Once there, he pulled a dark cloak from his storage ring and draped it over his shoulders, masking his royal attire.

    Under the cover of night, Ragnar made his way to an underground establishment known to only a few, the Illegal Betting Pce. Experience more content on empire

    The pce was hidden beneath the city''s bustling markets, essible only through a series of winding tunnels that led deep into the earth.

    Ragnar entered the dimly lit space, where shady figures gathered aroundrge tables. The air was thick with the scent of alcohol and the low hum of secretive conversations.

    At the back of the room, sitting in a corner was Old Ma¡ªthe man Ragnar hade to see.

    As Ragnar approached, Old Ma''s eyes twinkled knowingly. "Congrattions, My friend. You really did the impossible."

    Ragnar sat down across from him, not bothering with pleasantries. "Shut the formalities. My guy won. So, as agreed, tell me about the Trident summit."

    Old Ma stared at King Ragnar''s face for a long time before he leaned forward, his face turning serious. "The first phase of the Trident Summit will be held in the Abandoned War Ground of Gods. It''s been closed off for thousands of years, forbidden to all, but now it''s being unsealed for the summit."

    Ragnar''s brows furrowed. "The War Ground of Gods? That ce is cursed. What is King Ryon nning?"

    Old Ma''s lips twisted into a grim smile. "King Ryon is taking this year''s summit very seriously. He''s pulling out all the stops. The war ground will be unsealed for this event, and only those who are truly prepared will survive it."

    Ragnar nodded thoughtfully. "I see. This will be more dangerous than I expected."

    As Ragnar stood to leave, Old Ma stopped him, his eyes narrowing. "Tell me, Ragnar¡­ this Kent you brought to the fight today. Who is he, really?"

    Ragnar''s gaze darkened, his lips curling into a cold smile. "Knowing some things isn''t good for your health, Old Ma. I suggest you leave it alone."

    Old Ma chuckled, though there was a hint of unease in his voice. "Fair enough."

    Ragnar extended his hand, and Old Ma handed him a small storage ring. "Your winnings, King Ragnar. You made quite a fortune today."

    Ragnar took the ring and left without another word, his cloak billowing behind him as he disappeared into the shadows of the night.

    -

    Thank-You "@LotusLin" for Massage-Chair!

 Chapter 470 Show Me Your Face!

    Kent and Lily flying high above the Frost family''s capital city, seated on the golden steps of Kent''s majestic throne, the cold winds brushed softly against their faces. The towering skyline of the pce loomed in the distance, but Lily''s thoughts were elsewhere, swirling with curiosity about the man next to her.

    She tilted her head, peering at Kent. "Why did you ept that barren city?" she asked, her toneced with genuine curiosity. "I mean, you could have imed unimaginable wealth. But you chose¡­ that?"

    Kent''s eyes remained steady as he turned to meet her gaze. "Choosing thend gave me an identity. Until now, everyone thought I was just a suitor to the Frost family princess, an attachment at best. But now, they''ll call me City Lord. I''ve a im of my own."

    Lily blinked in surprise. She hadn''t considered that angle. It dawned on her how strategic Kent''s choice had been¡ªthis move elevated his standing beyond the Frost family, giving him direct influence in the realm. "God¡­ How could I miss this. You''re not just bound to the Frosts anymore¡­ This means you can enter the Trident Summit on your own terms even without my family influence."

    Kent nodded, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    Lily''s amazement lingered for a moment before her attention shifted back to the man''s face sitting beside her. "Speaking of which," she added with a mischievous glint in her eyes, "aren''t you going to show me your face? You keep hiding it, and honestly, I don''t care if you''re ugly."

    Kent''s lips curled into a cryptic smile, but he didn''t turn to face her. "Once you see my face, everything will change," he replied, his voice tinged with a warning. "Trust me, things are better as they are."

    Lily raised an eyebrow, a little taken aback. "Oh? Now you''ve only made me more curious¡­"

    Kent simply chuckled, leaving her to stew in her curiosity as their throne continued its descent towards the royal pce.

    ---

    The moment Kent''s throne touched down inside the pce gates, it became evident that the atmosphere had shifted. Arge crowd waited to wee them.

    Every noble, servant, and courtier who had witnessed Kent''s prowess in the Honour Justice Fight now treated him with a kind of reverence. It was as though a new light had been cast on him, one that forced even his most indifferent rtives to acknowledge his presence.

    They approached, one after the other, their words dripping with exaggerated praise. "Kent, your performance today was nothing short of legendary," said a distant cousin of Lily''s, bowing low.

    Another noble added, "The fortune you''ve brought to our family¡­ truly a god sent opportunity!"

    But Kent could sense the hollowness in their words. It wasn''t respect¡ªit was opportunism, in and simple. These were the same people who barely acknowledged him before today. Now, they circled him like vultures, hoping to gain favor.

    Lily, watching the scene unfold, muttered under her breath, "They''re like moths to a me¡­"

    Kent smiled faintly but said nothing. His unease grew as more rtives pushed their way forward, offering forced smiles and ttery. One of them, bolder than the others, even reached out to touch the baby dragon standing beside Kent.

    Before the man''s hand could make contact, Jabil let out a sharp hiss and swiped his long hand, pping the intruder''s hand away.

    "Ah!" The man recoiled, clutching his hand. "I-I didn''t mean to offend the creature," he stammered, clearly embarrassed but also furious that he''d been embarrassed in front of the others.

    Jabil snuggled closer to Kent, his golden eyes gleaming with quiet menace. The message was clear: no one would touch the baby dragon without Kent''s permission. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    As the rtives awkwardly backed away, Lily leaned closer and whispered, "Seems like your little friend has a better sense of people than most of them."

    Kent''s gaze swept over the crowd, his smile fading. "They''re not genuine. They''re only interested in what they think I can do for them. It''s all so¡­ hollow."@@novelbin@@

    Lily nodded, her expression sobering. "That''s how it is when you win. People see you differently, but it''s not always for the right reasons."

    Kent''s unease grew as more nobles approached, their greetings all sounding the same¡ªempty and rehearsed. His mind, however, wandered back to the Dead Ind City. There was something about that ce, a sense that it held more significance than anyone else seemed to realize. And Kent was determined to find out what secrets it harbored.

    ---

    Later that night, as the pce began to settle into the quiet of the evening, Kent made his way toward his personal chambers. But standing in front of the door, head bowed low, was Head Servant Ghule. The man''s hands trembled, his face pale and streaked with tears.

    The moment Ghule spotted Kent, he fell to his knees, groveling in a pitiful disy. "Master, I¡ªI''m so sorry!" Ghule''s voice cracked as he sobbed. "I should never have assigned this room to you! I was blind, a fool! Please¡­ please spare my life!"

    Tears rolled down the servant''s face as he continued to beg, his body shaking with fear. "I am a short-sighted idiot! I didn''t realize your importance. Please, Master, forgive me¡­"

    Kent looked down at him, his face devoid of emotion. Ghule''s weeping continued, but Kent stepped forward without a word, passing the groveling man without even ncing back.

    With a slow, deliberate motion, Kent pushed open the door to his room, and without acknowledging the servant''s desperate pleas, he stepped inside and shut the door firmly behind him.

    Ghule remained on his knees in the corridor, sobbing uncontrobly, but Kent''s focus was already elsewhere. The hollow praises, the groveling servants¡ªit was all noise. Noise that had no ce in his thoughts, not when his sights were set on the far greater mysteries of the Dead Ind City.

    As the night deepened, the pce bustled with murmurs, but none of them reached Kent. He was already lost in the silence of his room, preparing for the ns.

    -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 471 Yogic Sage Land!

    5th Realm, White Horse Sea¡­

    The early morning mist clung to the horizon as the vast expanse of the White Horse Sea stretched out before them. The gentle wavespped at the shore, their rhythm the only sound apanying the quiet conversation of two of the most powerful men across the nine realms. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire

    Jason Mama, the formidable head of the Nine Realms Association, sat with a calm demeanor, his fingers tracing the rim of his porcin teacup. Beside him sat Ryon Lionheart, Emperor of the Seventh Realm, regal yet rxed on the simple wooden seat overlooking the ocean. The rising sun bathed the scene in soft gold, casting long shadows across the sand.

    Simon, Jason''s son, sat close by, his face a mask of frustration. He hadn''t yet recovered from his humiliating defeat on the Blue, and his mood was as cloudy as the distant horizon. Behind the trio, more than a dozen wizards stood in identical dark uniforms, their posture stiff and formal, awaiting their master''smand.

    Jason broke the silence, his voice steady and measured. "Only three months left for the opening of the Spirit World. So, how do we n to distribute the slots?"

    Ryon smirked, his deep blue eyes gleaming with a hint of impatience. "What is there to discuss, Jason? We agreed we''d skip the Blue, as nned. The remaining eight realms will get three slots each, making a total of twenty-four." He leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharp. "So, tell me, what do you want to do with the remaining nine slots?"@@novelbin@@

    Jason didn''t answer immediately. He sipped his hot tea, the steam rising between them, before setting the cup down gently. "Take another three slots for your Seventh Realm," he began, his tone unhurried but firm. "After all, you''ve promised three slots to your thirty-three servant nations based on the oue of the Trident Summit." He paused, letting his words sink in.

    "As for the remaining six, they will remain under the direct control of the Nine Realms Association."

    Jason''s eyes gleamed with the satisfaction of a man who had meticulously orchestrated the future. Ryon, sensing the finality of the decision, nodded in agreement, though the subtext of the conversation weighed heavily on them both. These were not mere allocations of slots¡ªthey were power ys that would shape the bnce between the realms.

    Simon, who had been listening intently, couldn''t stay quiet any longer. "Father," he asked, his voiceced with a bitter edge, "what if the Blue''s Wizard Association protests? They still have some influence, even if we cut them off."

    Jason stood up slowly, his tall figure casting a long shadow across the sand. He walked forward, his boots sinking into the wet shore as he stepped into the cool sea water. For a moment, he stared into the distance, where the sun''s golden light kissed the surface of the ocean. His voice, when it came, was icy and resolute.

    "Even if they beg on their knees, I will not give them a single slot," Jason said, his voice low but filled with menace. "Whatever happens, that masked fool must not enter the Spirit World."

    A bitterugh escaped Simon''s lips, and he clenched his fists in satisfaction. "That fool will pay for humiliating me," he muttered, his eyes glinting with malice. He nced at Ryon, who remained silent but observant.

    Jason turned back to his son, his cold gaze softening for just a moment. Then, he raised his hand, summoning one of the wizards standing behind them. "Issue the order," hemanded. "The distribution of Spirit World slots is finalized. Inform every realm and instruct them to have their fighters ready by the time of the opening."

    The wizard bowed deeply. "As youmand, my lord," he replied, before swiftly retreating to carry out the decree.

    As the wizard disappeared from view, Jason turned back to Ryon, his expression more rxed now that the matter of the slots was settled. "When do you n to return to your realm, Ryon? There''s still much to prepare for the Trident Summit."

    Ryon leaned back in his seat, watching the waves as they crashed softly against the shore. "I''ll leave after a few more days," he said, almost casually. "There''s still business to attend to before I go."

    Jason raised an eyebrow. "Don''t forget," he said pointedly, "my son will be entering the Spirit World from your Seventh Realm. Only your realm has the pathway to the Yogic Sage Land. I expect everything to be in order."

    Ryon waved a hand dismissively but smiled. "Of course. Everything will be arranged as we agreed. The Seventh Realm will provide the necessary passage for your son, and he will have ess to the Yogic Sage Land."

    He then turned to Simon with a sharp nod. "Simon, visit my home a month before the Spirit World opening. I''ll make sure you''re prepared for what''s toe."

    Simon straightened up in his seat, his dull expression brightening slightly at the mention of preparations. "Thank you, Uncle," he said, a trace of excitement creeping into his voice.

    Ryon gave a quick smile before turning back to Jason. "Everything is falling into ce. Your son will have his chance to shine in the Spirit World. Make sure he is ready to grab every opportunity."

    Jason''s eyes flickered with a cold determination. "Oh, he will be. And when the timees, the world will see that the Nine Realms Association is not to be underestimated."

    The tension in the air thickened as the two powerful leaders shared a knowing nce. The sun had risen fully now, casting its bright rays over the sea, but beneath the serene surface, the machinations of the nine realms churned violently.

    Ryon, with his ever-present regal aura, rose from his seat. "Well then, I''ll make my arrangements. And Jason¡ªdon''t worry. Everything will be in ce by the time the Spirit World opens."

    Jason smiled faintly as Ryon turned and walked back towards the waiting wizards. The stage was set, and every piece was falling into ce just as he had nned. But even as the morning sun bathed the White Horse Sea in light, Jason''s thoughts remained as dark and imprable as the deepest abyss beneath its surface.

    He nced at Simon, who stood silently at his side, his fists still clenched in anticipation. "Soon, Simon," Jason murmured. "Soon, you''ll have your revenge. And we will control not just the Fifth Realm¡ªbut all of the nine realms with full authority."

    -

    Thank you all for support!

 Chapter 472 "Soulburn Lotus Venom Fire."

    Three days had passed since Kent''s stunning victory in the Honour Justice Fight, and the Frost Nation was abuzz with his name.

    The visuals of the justice fight were still spreading among Public and official Forums. Many other nations were seriously analyzing Kent''s strength. As the Trident Summit ising up, everyone became shaken and alert with the sudden appearance of a powerful figure.

    In the royal pce, the atmosphere had shifted dramatically. Servants whispered stories of how close they were to Kent, boasting of imaginary conversations and secret exchanges with the outsiders, each tale more extravagant than thest. The public grew increasingly curious as these rumors swirled through the capital, painting Kent as some mythical figure.

    Within the royal walls, King Ragnar had announced his bold decision to use the wealth received from the Doom family for the development of the nation''s infrastructure, a decision that left many family members disheartened.

    They had expected personal rewards or political favors, but instead, they were faced with the king''s vision of the nation''s future¡ªa vision that prioritized progress over personal gain.

    But none of that concerned Kent. To avoid the endless stream of rtives and opportunists who now treated him like royalty, he spent most of his time in the pce''s backside herb garden.

    Hidden away from prying eyes, Kent found sce among the greenery, where the delicate fragrances of rare nts and blossoms calmed his mind. It was here he was nning to master the Poison tome.

    As the Herb Garden is well maintained with a great variety of herbs, Kent decided to use them to master the Poison tome.

    Many people were trying to speak with Kent. But after seeing his focused state and guarding pets, no one dared to approach him.

    The pce''s head servant, Ghule, was cleaning Kent''s room three times a day, ensuring nothing was disturbed in the slightest. It was a stark contrast to how he had treated Kent when he first arrived.

    Now, every rtive was supporting Lily''s decision to bring Kent to the Frost family. Many were asking how she found him and how they both fell in love. Lily created a fake story to satisfy her curious rtives. But she never expected the story to spread throughout the capital in one night.

    Meanwhile, in the quiet corners of the pce, Thea spent most of her time in her room. Guilt filled her heart, keeping her from facing Kent. She had grown up with him, and shared countless moments together. Yet, when the time came, she had pushed him away, coldly following the will of Madam rk.

    Now, every memory of her harsh words, of the moment she cast him out of the home, weighed heavy on her heart. She couldn''t bear to look into Kent''s eyes, knowing that despite her upbringing, she should have treated him better.

    In the herb garden one evening¡­

    Under the silver glow of the moon, Kent sat cross-legged and hovered in the sky, his expression focused and intense.

    Before him, the massive Phoenix Cauldron stood like a goblet ready to fire, its surface glowing faintly in the moonlight. It was time to practice the basic poisons from the second part of the Poison Tome. Concocting any basic poison in the second part demanded an almost terrifying level of precision.

    "The second part of this Poison Tome... how does anyone even master something that has a one percent sess rate?"

    The task before him was daunting. The first part of the poison tome had already been a challenge, but this? This was on another level entirely. More than three hundred ingredients were involved in each type of poison, and every measurement had to be exact. There was no room for even the slightest error.

    Kent pulled out several rare herbs from his storage ring, his fingers deftly sorting through them. He took out a delicate phoenix feather, silverleaf roots, a bottle of venomous moonspore extract, and a piece of ckened serpent skin¡ªall ingredients for a deadly concoction he was attempting to brew.

    The poison he was aiming to create was called "Soulburn Lotus Venom Fire." It was said to be one of the deadliest poisons in the Tome, capable of reducing even a Spirit Realm warrior to ash within seconds.

    He inhaled deeply and began the process, carefully grinding the phoenix feather into a fine powder. His hands moved with meticulous precision, but even so, the difficulty was immense.

    The moonspore extract alone required him to drop exactly forty-seven drops into the cauldron, no more, no less. Each drop had to be uniform and fall precisely one second apart, or the entire mixture would fail.

    "Only thirty-two before you have mastered the Tome. None survived." As he worked, his mind wandered back to the Poison God''s warning:

    Shaking off the thought, Kent focused on the burning cauldron as it emitted a scorching heat, its energy swirling in harmony with the rare herbs inside.@@novelbin@@

    The concoction was nearing its most critical point, where the temperature needed to be raised exactly by three degrees within the next thirty seconds. One second too early or toote, and the mixture would be vtile.

    He hovered his hand above the cauldron and, with a silent spell, increased the heat. The shimmering liquid inside shifted from pale blue to a deep violet, signaling the transformation had begun.

    Kent watched, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. The cauldron hissed softly, and he whispered the final incantation to stabilize the poison''s energy.

    But as the violet hue deepened, Kent felt a sudden surge of chaotic energy from within the mixture. His heart raced. The ingredients were not blending as they should.

    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    He had been precise with everything¡ªbut the reaction was unpredictable. Was it the moonspore extract? The ckened serpent skin? Something was off.

    Just as he was about to intervene, the cauldron shed a bright crimson, and a thin wisp of smoke curled into the air. Kent''s eyes widened. This wasn''t supposed to happen.

    He muttered a spell under his breath, cooling the cauldron instantly. The light faded, and the swirling energy within the Phoenix Cauldron calmed. Slowly, cautiously, he peered inside.

    -

    Thank You -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 473 Reincarnation!

    A small, glowing liquid of Soulburn Lotus Venom Fire floated within the cauldron. It had worked, despite the strange surge of energy.

    He reached in carefully and retrieved the poison, holding it up to the moonlight. The liquid inside the ss veil shimmered dangerously, its violet hue casting eerie reflections on his face.

    "Not Good. It''s not even 60% pure. Waste¡­ Waste¡­"

    Kent stood motionless, staring into the Phoenix Cauldron as the events of thest few minutes reyed in his mind.

    He retraced every step of the process, from lighting the cauldron to adding the final ingredient. Every detail had been precise, yet something gnawed at him¡ªa faint sense that he had missed something crucial. He clenched his fists, deep in thought.

    "What mistake did I make?" Kent muttered to himself, frustration building as he tried to recall the exact moment when things had gone wrong.

    "So, you''ve fallen into the same trap as the others, haven''t you?" Suddenly, from behind, a deep, thunderous voice broke the silence.

    Kent didn''t flinch this time. He had grown ustomed to these sudden appearances. Turning slowly, he met the stormy gaze of the Storm God, who appeared in image form behind him, crackling with an aura of thunder and lightning.

    "What trap?" Kent asked, his eyes locking with the Storm God''s, a hint of challenge in his voice.

    The Storm God let out a boomingugh, his presence shaking the very air around them. "Hmmhh! Thirty-two Supreme Mages, each one with the potential to be a demigod, mastered that very Poison Tome. And each one of them fell. They died not by their enemies'' hands, but by their own. Tell me, is that not a trap?"

    Kent narrowed his eyes. "Why did they die? Do you know the reason?"

    The Storm God''s gaze grew serious as his voice rumbled like distant thunder. "They fell because they became victims of the very poison they sought to wield. Their arrogance led them to believe they could control it, even in the heat of battle. But poison is a double-edged sword. They misjudged their own strength and met their end by their own hands."

    Kent listened intently, a grim understanding settling in. He nodded slowly. "Thank you for the warning. But now, tell me why you''re here."

    The Storm God stared into Kent''s eyes for a long moment, as if weighing his words. Finally, his deep voice echoed, "I''m here on behalf of the War God. As you requested, the terms have changed. The War God has offered you a chance to fight for the position of Nine Realms Head."

    Kent''s expression hardened, but he said nothing as the Storm God continued.

    "The War God seeks to surpass the uing cmity. Once he does, he will join the Old Gods, abandoning his seat. That means there will be apetition for the head of the Nine Realms. Currently, it''s between myself and the Poison God." The Storm God''s eyes shed with intensity. "But now, you, Kent, can alsopete for this position."

    Before Kent could respond, another voice, sharp andmanding, cut through the air.@@novelbin@@

    "Enough with your nonsense!" The Lust Goddess appeared in spirit form, her presence radiating heat and desire as she stepped forward, her eyes burning with defiance.

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    She moved gracefully, her form shimmering like fire in the night. "You, too, have lingered at the level of demigod for thousands of years. You speak of strength, knowledge, and power, but how dare you suggest Kentpete with you and the Poison God? Are you mocking him? Are you mocking me?"

    Her voice was filled with venom, her frustration palpable. She turned toward Kent, her expression fierce. "Kent, how can you even consider this? Competing with these ancient gods? Do not be swayed by their tricks!"

    But before she could continue, the Storm God interrupted her with a raised hand. "Mydy, calm yourself. The War God knows full well that we have umted vast strength over these long years. That is why he proposed a fair contest. All of us¡ªmyself, the Poison God, and Kent¡ªwill be reincarnated into new forms.

    We will live new lives for exactly thirty-three years, and at the end of that time, we willpete based only on the strength we gained during those years."

    The Lust Goddess fell silent, her eyes narrowing as she considered his words. The air between the three of them grew thick with tension.

    "No tricks, no false y," the Storm God continued, his voice steady. "Each of us will have to earn our strength anew. This is the War God''s decree, and his rules will be enforced by the Old Gods themselves. It is a rare chance topete on equal ground. For all of us."

    Kent nced at the Lust Goddess, waiting for her response. Her eyes flickered between Kent and the Storm God, still seething, but slowly cooling. Finally, she spoke.

    "If this is the War God''s decree, then so be it," she said, her voice softer but still sharp. "But understand this¡ªif there is even the slightest hint of deception, I will not hesitate to tear apart your essence myself. There will be no backstabbing. No games. Do you hear me?"

    The Storm God bowed his head slightly, a rare sign of respect. "Understood. The terms are fair, and they will be honored by all."

    The Lust Goddess eyed him for a moment longer, then nodded. "Very well. I will ept this proposal."

    Before leaving, the Storm God turned to Kent once more, his expression grim. "Onest thing, Kent. The uing cmity will involve all nine realms. The War God has foreseen it. He will offer you assistance when the timees, but be warned¡ªthis is a trial like no other. The fate of entire realms will rest on how we navigate this cmity."

    Kent watched as the Storm God''s form flickered, his thunderous presence beginning to fade.

    "Prepare yourself," the Storm God said, his voice distant but heavy with meaning. "The cmity might take your life. So, take the first step and control the situation from your side."

    With that, the Storm God vanished, leaving Kent alone with the Lust Goddess.

    "Reincarnation..." Kent whispered, his mind already racing with ns.

 Chapter 474 Preparing Army For Trident Summit!

    The frosty chill of the morning was as biting as ever in the Frost family pce. But the pce is bustling with arge crowd.

    To introduce Kent to the Supremes mage''s of Frost nation who were eligible for Trident Summit, King Ragnar ordered everyone to gather before the pce.

    Before the grand pce gates, almost 20,000 soldiers, all wearing the signature azure robes of the Frost family, stood in disciplined lines. Their presence was attractive and uniform.

    Every single one of them was a Supreme Magus, trained in the arts of war and magic. Their icy breath misted the air as they awaited orders.

    King Ragnar stood at the wide steps of the pce and staring at therge army stood for hismand. His silver hair flowed in the breeze, and his sharp blue eyes surveyed the vast formation.

    Soon, Kent came walking down therge steps of the pce and stood beside King Ragnar.

    They both walked together, reaching close to the standing army. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire

    "These are the 20,000 wizards of the Frost Nation. They are our pride, our strength for the uing Trident Summit."

    Kent stepped close to the first line, his gaze sweeping over the sea of soldiers. Despite their imposing stature, something felt amiss to him. He could see it in the way some of them stood with their chins lifted too high, their eyes glinting with pride and arrogance.

    They were soldiers to Frost nation, yes many of them came from families of wealth and luxury. They were ustomed tofort, not to the brutality of war Kent expecting.

    King Ragnar walked forward and said, "Kent, 20,000 Supreme Mages is fewer than the armies of many other nations. Our resources have always been limited. But what weck in numbers, we make up for in quality. Every single one of these soldiers is a master inbat, Kent. They will be a great addition for you to win the Trident Summit."

    Kent nodded but remained silent. His thoughts raced as he observed the soldiers more closely.

    The Frost Nation''s Supreme Mages were certainly impressive, but he could sense their weakness. He felt the need to test them himself, to understand what they were truly made of.

    Without saying a word, Kent began walking in between the lines of soldiers. His boots crunched against the frost-covered ground as he passed through their ranks, examining each of them carefully.

    As he moved, the soldiers stood at attention, their faces showing signs of pride, some even with smirks of confidence.

    Kent stopped in front of one soldier, a tall young man with sharp features and a gleaming frost staff by his side. His robe was more decorated than the others, indicating that he hailed from a high-ranking family.

    "What''s your name?" Kent asked, his tone neutral but piercing.@@novelbin@@

    The young man puffed out his chest. "I am ric Frostborne, son of Lord Frostborne, ruler of the Northern Ice ins."

    Kent nodded. "And what makes you think you''re ready for the Trident Summit?"

    ric smiled confidently. "I have been trained by the best. My father is one of the wealthiest lords in the Frost Nation, and I have never lost a duel in my life."

    Kent stared at him for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then he moved on, asking the same question to several others. Each answer was much the same¡ªboasting of wealth, family name, and personal aplishments.

    They were all members of prominent families, sons and daughters of city lords and nobles, but few seemed to grasp the true weight of what wasing.

    After walking through the lines, Kent returned to stand before King Ragnar, his mind made up. He looked at the soldiers once more and then turned to the king.

    "Your soldiers are skilled, but they''re not ready for what''s toe. War is always a brutal thing. I think none of these 20,000 supremes will survive in the Trident Summit."

    King Ragnar raised an eyebrow, surprised. "Not ready? These are the finest mages in our nation."

    Kent shook his head. "They''re talented, yes, but many of them are overconfident and prideful. During the war, a soldier should act like a servant and follow every singlemand without question.

    But most of our 20,000 mages grew up in luxury, and they''ve been taught how to fight, but they''ve never truly faced the horrors of war. Not like the ones they will face at the Trident Summit. I cannot lead an army like this without preparing them properly."

    Ragnar''s brow furrowed in thought. "What do you propose?"

    "I will train them," Kent dered firmly, his voice ringing with authority. "Personally. They need more than individual skill¡ªthey need to learn to fight as a unit, as one. I will teach them formations, tactics that can turn their strength into something much more formidable. But I''ll need time. Prepare arge training ground and battlefield in two days."

    The soldiers exchanged uneasy nces. Whispers spread through the ranks. It was clear many were not happy with how Kent spoke about them and the prospect of being trained likemon soldiers, especially by someone they barely knew.

    Kent could sense their dissatisfaction. These men and women were used to leading, not following.

    One of the soldiers, a noblewoman from the South, spoke up. "We are not mere recruits to be trained like peasants! We are Supreme Mages of the Frost Nation. We have trained our whole lives forbat. You are also a supreme Magus like all of us. What could you possibly teach us?"

    Kent turned to her, his eyes cold and calcting. "How many of you fight a true war? You may be Supreme Mages, but the battlefield is not a ce for you.

    ''In the Trident Summit, it won''t matter how noble your bloodline is. It won''t matter how much wealth you possess. The only thing that matters is survival. If you think you''re already prepared, then you''re more vulnerable than you realize.''

    ''We might need to fight arge number of people with equal strength. Our opponents might be double in number. Do you think we can survive that brutal war?"

    The soldiers shifted ufortably. They had never been spoken to like this.

    Seeing their unease, Kent softened his tone, but his message remained sharp. "I''m not here to exploit your hard work. I''m not here to push you beyond your limits without reward. I know youe from powerful families, and I know you''ve lived lives of luxury. But understand this¡ªafter the Trident Summit, every single one of you will benefit from this victory.

    I promise you riches and status beyond what you can imagine. I will personally see to it that your efforts are rewarded."

    The murmur of dissatisfaction quieted, reced with curiosity and anticipation.

    "But," Kent continued, "that will only happen if we win. And to win, we need to be stronger than we are now. So, I ask you¡ªwill you trust me? Will you fight for the Frost Nation, not just as individuals, but as a united force?"

    The soldiers exchanged nces, their expressions softening. Slowly, one by one, they began nodding in agreement.

    King Ragnar, watching from the side, smiled approvingly. "I''ll have the training grounds prepared within two days. Whatever resources you need, they''re yours."

    Kent nodded gratefully. "Until the training is over, I want all soldiers to remain in the capital. No one leaves. We have much work to do, and very little time to do it."

    The soldiers, though still a bit reluctant, saluted Kent and Ragnar, acknowledging the orders. They were not used to this level of discipline, but they began to understand the stakes.

    The main reason they didn''t revolted today, due to Kent''s performance in the honour Justice Fight.

 Chapter 475 Lin And Stick Family Allegiance!

    Lin Nation¡­

    The sprawling forests surrounding the Lin family''s capital city were thick with ancient trees, their towering forms casting long shadows over thend.@@novelbin@@

    The Lin family''s wealth came from these woods, filled with rare herbs and resources that made the Lin family one of the most prosperous in the Seventh Realm. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Among the wealthiest families, they held the third position, following the mighty Red family and the opulent Stick family.

    At the heart of the Lin family''s capital, stood the grand Lin Pce, a testament to the family''s riches.

    In the center of the pce was the Grand Hall, a room of grandeur, with marble floors and towering columns, where the Lin family''s royal matters were discussed and decided.

    But today, the hall was filled with tension and argument.

    "Father, you can''t be serious!" Scott Lin''s voice boomed through the hall, his toneced with frustration. His sharp features were set in a scowl as he faced his father, King Jerome, who sat on his throne, his expression equally stern.

    "I''ve made my decision, Scott. The Doom family holds valuable connections in the royal court. Supporting them was a strategic move," King Jerome replied, his voice calm but resolute. His silver beard bristled as he leaned forward, his eyes shing with irritation.

    Scott mmed his fist on the arm of his chair, rising to his feet. "Strategic? The Doom family is nothingpared to the Frost family. They''ve been our allies for years. And now, just because you see some temporary benefit with Doom, you throw that alliance away?"

    Jerome''s expression darkened, and his voice dropped, low and dangerous. "The Frost family? Have you forgotten, Scott? The Frost princess, Lily, brought an outsider into their house¡ªa masked man, no less! This is a direct insult to us. Why should we continue to support a family that can''t even respect the terms of a prearranged marriage?"

    Scott''s jaw clenched, his fists tightening at his sides. "Because the Frost family hasn''t broken any bond. That masked man hasn''t challenged me, and until he does, the marriage arrangement stands."

    Jerome rubbed his temples, clearly weary of the argument. "Do you honestly think you can defeat him, Scott? That masked man took down three powerful fighters at once. Even the royal court is buzzing with rumors of his strength."

    Scott''s eyes zed with defiance. "I don''t care what he''s done. I am the strongest in this realm, and I will not concede defeat until I face him myself. Until the bond is broken by battle, we owe the Frost family our support."

    King Jerome sighed, standing up from his throne and towering over his son. "You''re blinded by stupidity, Scott. I will not risk our family''s future over your love interest. I am the king, and I will do what''s best for our family. And that means severing ties with the Frosts."

    Scott''s voice raised, challenging his father with a pointed finger. "Father, you''re making a big mistake. The Frost family supported us in crucial situations. First, send a letter to King Ragnar. Apologize for supporting the Doom family during the royal court. It''s the least we can do!"

    Jerome''s face flushed with anger, his voice sharp as he retorted, "I will never apologize! The Frost family has lost my respect, and I will not mend ties with them when they''ve humiliated us by bringing in that outsider."

    Scott stood tall, his muscles tensing as the argument reached its boiling point. "If you break our agreement with the Frosts, I won''t participate in the Trident Summit. Our family''s strength depends on these alliances."

    Jerome''s nostrils red as he took a step closer to Scott, his eyes zing. "Then we will make new alliances! The Stick family is a powerful ally, far more valuable than the Frosts ever were. You''re thinking too small, Scott!"

    Just as the argument reached its climax, and the father and son stood face-to-face, ready to erupt, a servant named Bari burst through the doors, his face pale with urgency. "Your Majesty!" he gasped, bowing deeply. "An important guest has arrived from the Stick family."

    Jerome''s anger shifted, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Who is it?" he demanded.

    Bari hesitated for a moment before answering, "It is Princess Soni Stick, Your Majesty."

    Both Jerome and Scott exchanged doubtful nces. Scott sat back down, his face set in a dissatisfied scowl, while Jerome straightened his robes, his mind racing.

    "Bring her in," King Jerome ordered, his voice now calm andposed, though his eyes still glimmered with residual irritation. "And ensure she is treated with all the respect and honor of our royalty."

    The servant hurried out, and the room fell silent for a brief moment, the atmosphere tense with unspoken words. Scott crossed his arms, his gaze dark and brooding as he waited. He had no love for the Stick family, and this visit only worsened his mood.

    Momentster, the grand doors swung open, and in walked Princess Soni Stick. Her deep red gown hugged her body, revealing her smooth curves and cleavage ran deep, revealing snow white mountain tops.

    One shoulder was bare, showing off her soft skin, while a high slit in the dress showed her leg as she moved. Her long, dark hair flowed down her back, framing her face with striking, dark eyes.

    There was something both graceful and bold in her attitude. She walked with the grace and poise of a prideful princess from the wealthiest family in the Seventh Realm. Her dark hair was pinned back with intricate jewels, and her eyes sparkled with intelligence and cunning.

    "King Jerome," she greeted King Jerome with a bow, her voice soft yet confident. "It is an honor to visit your esteemed family."

    Jerome smiled, a gleam of excitement shing in his eyes. "The honor is ours, Princess Soni. Please, sit."

    Soni''s gaze flickered to Scott, who remained seated, his arms crossed and his expression cold. She arched an eyebrow but didn''tment, turning her attention back to the king.

    "I havee to discuss a potential agreement between our families," Soni began, her tone diplomatic. "The Stick family believes that a partnership between our two houses would be mutually beneficial, especially with the Trident Summit approaching."

    King Jerome leaned forward, intrigued. "What kind of partnership are you proposing?"

    Soni smiled slightly, her eyes gleaming with ambition. "The Stick family wants to join our two family armies during the Trident Summit. Together, our families can present a united front against the other houses.

    In exchange, we will also help your family in certain trade routes and business agreements to be established between our nations. We will defend each other''s interests and, in the final struggle, should ite to that, we can decide which family will emerge victorious."

    Jerome''s excitement was palpable. He had long desired to strengthen ties with the Stick family, the wealthiest and most powerful in the realm. Their resources were unmatched, and such an alliance would elevate the Lin family''s standing considerably.

    "This is a most generous offer, Princess Soni," Jerome said, barely containing his eagerness. "I believe this partnership could be exactly what our families need to secure victory in the Trident Summit."

    But Scott, unable to remain silent any longer, stood up abruptly, his eyes shing with anger. "Father, this is madness! The Stick family is not to be trusted. They''ve only ever looked out for themselves. We cannot tie our future to theirs!"

    Soni''s expression didn''t falter, though her eyes flickered with amusement. "You doubt our intentions, Lord Scott?"

    Scott red at her, his fists clenching. "Your family''s reputation speaks for itself. I will not have us bow to the whims of the Stick family."

    Jerome shot his son a warning nce. "Scott, enough. This is not the time for your personal grievances. The Stick family is offering us an alliance we cannot refuse."

    Scott''s gaze hardened, his voice cold. "You may tie our family to theirs, but mark my words, Father¡ªthis will not end well. The Stick family has never been loyal to anyone but themselves. Also, if you agree to this, i won''t participate in Trident Summit." Without another word, Scott stormed out of the hall, his anger palpable as he shot a final re at Princess Soni.

    Soni watched him leave with a bemused smile before turning back to Jerome. "It seems your son is not as enthusiastic about the alliance."

    Jerome waved his hand dismissively. "Scott is young and headstrong. He wille around. Now, let us discuss the details of this partnership."

    As the conversation continued inside, a sense of unease settled in Scott''s mind. Later that night, as the pce quieted down, he found himself wandering the grounds, his thoughts consumed with frustration. But every thought of his ended with the Masked Man, Kent... Kent!

 Chapter 476 Lilys Seductive Plan!

    Note: Thank You "@Poptart18" for Massage Chair. Thank you so much for the support.

    -

    The red moon shining brightly in the sky, casting a pale, crimson glow over the herb garden. This ce, once brimming with vibrant life, was now scorched and ckened, a testament to the intense process taking ce at its center.

    Kent hovered in the air, his entire body glowing a deep red from the heat, like moltenva encased in human form. Before him, the Phoenix Cauldron roared with a me that seemed to consume the very air. The herbs he added disappeared into its depths, feeding the poison pill brewing within.

    The space around him had turned pitch ck. The very ground beneath the cauldron was scorched, and the flora, now twisted and boiled, utterly overwhelmed by the cauldron''s infernal energy. The air is filled thick with toxicity.

    At the edges of this darkened zone stood Kent''s pets. Jabil, Ruby, Kavi, and the baby dragon. They maintained a safe distance, almost twenty meters away, their expressions mixed with concern and awe as they watched Kent''s mastery unfold.

    None dared to venture closer. Even breathing near the cauldron''s deadly mes was a gamble. The baby dragon let out a soft growl, unsettled by the overwhelming toxic energy.

    -

    At the entrance of the Herb garden¡­

    Late in the night, Lily came to the herb garden to pass information to Kent. She dressed boldly, with revealing thighs and long cleavage exposing her snow white balloons. Her hair is flowing behind her and droplets of water are still stuck to her alluring skin.

    Thea joined Lily in the middle as she is very curious to see where Lily is going in the middle of the night.@@novelbin@@

    But as they approached the Herb garden, Thea understood where Lily was going to see Kent. She hurriedly stood opposite to Lily at the entrance of the herb garden.

    "Stop¡­ you are really going to see him like this?" Thea stopped Lily and asked in a tense tone.

    "Yeah¡­ I just want to see if he has any interest in me!" Lily replied with a smile.

    "What¡­?! But why? Both of you are just acting, Right?!" Thea uttered in urgency.

    "I don''t have any particr reason. That fellow Kent has been ignoring me since the beginning. Yesterday, I asked him to show his face. But he tried to intimidate me with a warning. That''s why I''m going to melt his heart and make him obey my word. Hehe¡­" Lily exined with a giggle.

    Thea felt a headache after hearing Lily''s reply. She clearly doesn''t like Lily showing interest in Kent. "But aren''t you showing too much! You are almost seducing him in this attire. What if he falls for you?" Thea asked impatiently.

    "Sister, Don''t worry. I won''t stay long. Also, after he shows his face to me, I will keep him in ce. I''m gettingte, move aside."

    Lily walked forward, pushing Thea aside. Thea stood there at the entrance as she was dumbstruck by Lily''s actions.

    Meanwhile the situation inside the herb garden was not so good.

    Suddenly, Ruby''s sharp eyes caught sight of Lily. She moved quickly and stopped Lily in a long distance.

    "Don''t go further," Ruby warned, her voice steady but firm, raising a hand to stop Lily in her tracks. "You can''t bear the poison radiating from the cauldron."

    Lily blinked in surprise, her gaze moving from Ruby to the scorched earth ahead. The ckened ground was bubbling, almost as if the very soil had be molten. Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    "What... What''s going on here?" Her voice trembled slightly as she took in the sight of Kent, his body glowing crimson in the fiery light of the cauldron.

    Ruby''s expression was stoic as she answered. "Kent is brewing a pill."

    Lily''s eyes darted back to Kent, now levitating in front of the cauldron, adding another glowing herb with precision.

    The intensity of the scene struck her hard. She had always known Kent was powerful, but this... this was something else. She had never seen anything that could turn the Spirit River''s blessed ground into a wastnd.

    "I need to talk to him. When will he finish?" Lily asked.

    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Ruby nced back at Kent. "Wait another fifteen minutes. It''s dangerous to interrupt him now." she said, her voice softening slightly.

    But Kent had already sensed Lily''s presence. He paused, his hands still hovering above the cauldron as he carefully bnced the heat, ensuring the pill remained stable. Slowly, he turned his head toward her, his eyes gleaming under the reflected light of the cauldron''s fire.

    "What are you doing herete at night?" Kent''s voice carried across the garden, strong and calm despite the inferno swirling around him.

    Lily stepped closer, but Ruby held her back firmly.

    "King Ragnar sent me," she called out in a loud tone, knowing the distance between them required it. "He asked me to inform you to be ready by morning. He wants to take you to a special ce. He said it''s important."

    Kent''s expression softened slightly, and he gave a small nod of acknowledgment. "I see, tell him I''ll be ready." He said, his tone measured.

    Lily lingered, her gaze still fixated on the chaotic scene. The garden that had once been so peaceful, a ce she had often walked in silence, was now transformed into something unrecognizable.

    "What are you doing?" she asked again. "This... this doesn''t look like just any normal concoction."

    Kent nced back at the Phoenix Cauldron, the fire within it dancing as if alive. His voice was modest when he answered, as if the task were simple. "I''m just brewing a pill."

    Lily frowned, clearly not satisfied with that answer. "I can see that," she replied, her tone growing sharper. "But the whole garden is... Look at it! This isn''t normal. What could possibly cause this much damage to the ground that was nourished by the Spirit River''s waters?"

    Kent allowed himself a small smile, though his gaze remained serious. "Don''t worry, I can heal this garden. It will be as usual by tomorrow morning."

    Lily was clearly dissatisfied with Kent''s answer. She was expecting Kent to exin about the pill or at least take full nce at her revealing, seductive body. But none of it happened.

 Chapter 477 News About Trident Summit!

    Lily stared at Kent for a long moment, trying to decipher what he was doing. This wasn''t the same Kent she had known before.

    Something had changed¡ªhis focus, his determination, even his interactions with her had be distant, as if his mind was consumed by something far greater than the immediate concerns of their world.

    Finally, with a reluctant sigh, Lily turned away, her heart heavy with frustration and doubt. Over the past few days, she had noticed several things about Kent.

    King Ragnar had taken him so easily, epting him without question, something she had never anticipated. It unsettled her, this sudden closeness between the king and Kent. Why had Ragnar epted Kent so quickly? Why did Ragnar allow Kent to participate in the Honor Justice fight without knowing his strength?

    As she walked away, Lily couldn''t shake the irritation bubbling within her. Kent wasn''t paying her any attention, never showing any interest beyond the realm''s affairs or his cultivation.

    He hadn''t even tried to engage with her on a personal level. Also, Why had King Ragnar agreed so readily to Kent''s decision to train the 20,000 supreme Mages? Why was everything falling into ce for him so effortlessly?

    "Hello¡­ Sister, what happened? You seem¡­ distracted!" Thea hurriedly stopped Lily at the entrance of the herb garden and asked.

    "Nothing¡­ let''s go. It''s alreadyte." Lily said calmly, hiding the turmoil inside her thoughts.

    "Wait¡­ what happened inside? Did Kent show any interest?" Thea asked wth a doubtful look.

    "What interest? He didn''t even take a good look at me." Lily replied angrily and strode forward.

    Thea stood there, watching the back of Lily. For some reason she felt very happy that Kent ignored Lily. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Back at the center of the garden. His mind was solely on the pill before him. Hours passed as he continued to refine the brew, the mes of the cauldron growing hotter, turning a deep, menacing red.

    The poison pill within began to take shape as Kent added the final ingredients. The scent of rare herbs mixed with the bitter tang of poison, creating an atmosphere so thick it was almost suffocating.

    Jabil, Ruby, Kavi, and the baby dragon watched in silent awe as Kent, after five grueling hours of intensebor, finally brought the process to itspletion.

    The cauldron hissed and spat as Kent lowered his hands, the mes slowly dying down. Hovering within the cauldron''s depths was a single, dark pill¡ªits surface gleaming like ck jade, exuding a deadly aura.

    Kent let out a deep breath, sweat glistening on his brow. He reached into the cauldron with a practiced hand, plucking the poison pill from within.

    "It''s done," Kent murmured, as a cold smile formed on his face.

    But even as the mes of the Phoenix Cauldron died down, the herb garden was still in a scorched state. Kent, after cing the cauldron inside the storage ring, began healing the herb garden back to its previous state.

    After settling everything, Kent went to his room to prepare for a journey.

    The early morning light filtered through the dense mist surrounding the Frost family''s pce. In the heart of the open grounds, thousands of workers moved with swift precision, preparing a massive, circr training arena at an astonishing pace.

    The ground rumbled as heavy stone bs wereid in ce, and the ng of hammers echoed in the cool air. Standing at the edge of the construction, King Ragnar observed the workers with a quiet intensity. Beside him, Kent stood still, his eyes focused on the halfpleted battlefield.

    Kent''s brow furrowed as he spoke, his voice breaking the quiet tension of the morning. "So, why did you call me here so early, Uncle? Lily said this was important... Where exactly are you taking me?"@@novelbin@@

    His gaze lingered on the construction below, watching the workers as they moved like ants, setting the stage for the trials thaty ahead.

    King Ragnar turned toward him, a somber look crossing his face. "It is important. You''ve been training hard, but I fear you still don''t fully understand what''s at stake in the Trident Summit."

    Kent raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the seriousness in Ragnar''s tone. "What do you mean?"

    Ragnar stepped closer to the edge of the grounds, his eyes scanning thendscape. "The Trident Summit is not just some tournament. It''s a massive task set in three different trials. The families don''t justpete for honor¡ªtheypete for the future of their bloodlines.

    Each Trident summit is structured into three separate trials, with a Spear hidden in each. The family that finds and wins all three Spears canbine them into a Trident, giving them ultimate victory.

    But here''s the catch¡ª as one family can''t win three trials, the final battle requires each family to send only ten fighters to im the others'' Spears. A knockout battle for survival."

    Kent nodded thoughtfully, understanding the stakes but still unsure why he was summoned. "I understand that much. But... What''s different this time? And where are you taking me today?"

    Ragnar''s gaze turned sharp, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "This time, things have changed. Your father, Ryan, that is my brother, has decided to raise the stakes. He''s made an unprecedented decision to unseal the Ancient War Ground of the Gods for the first trial."

    Kent''s eyes widened in surprise. "The War Ground of the Gods? Is it dangerous?"

    "It''s more than dangerous. That ce has been sealed for ages. No one dares to go near it, not even the strongest of mages. I honestly don''t know why your father chose that ce." Ragnar said with a deep thoughtful look.

    Kent fell silent, processing the enormity of what Ragnar had just revealed. After a long pause, he finally spoke, his voice steady butced with curiosity. "And what exactly lies inside this War Ground? What are we supposed to expect?"

    Ragnar''s expression darkened, and for a moment, he seemed lost in thought, as if recalling something buried deep in history.

    "No one truly knows. There are only stories¡ªold tales passed down through generations. They say the War Ground is a ce of horrors, filled with beasts and abominations that have survived since the fall of the gods.

    Some say there are treasures¡ªartifacts of unimaginable power, weapons that belonged to the gods themselves. But... All of this is spection. The truth is, no one has survived long enough to return with any real answers."

    Kent''s eyes narrowed. "So, I''m going to go there before the summit to get a feel for the ce? To see what dangers lie ahead?"

    Ragnar nodded. "Precisely. I want you to see it with your own eyes. To understand what kind of ce we''re dealing with. You may be powerful, Kent, but the War Ground is not something we can take lightly."

    Kent turned his gaze back to the training ground, watching as the workers continued to toil away. After a long moment, he gave a small nod. "Alright, let''s go."

    Ragnar pped him on the shoulder, his face breaking into a proud smile. "Good. We leave now."

    -

    *Soon, the story pace will be increased as requested by Supporters. Pleasement your-opinion.

 Chapter 478 Visiting The War Ground Of Gods

    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    Aftering out of thest teleportation gate, they traveled their journey to Ancient war ground of gods on Kent''s throne.

    The golden throne soared through the sky at a dizzying speed, cutting through the thick ck clouds that swirled above.

    Kent stood motionless, his eyes fixed on the horizon as the barren, cknd below stretched for thousands of miles, devoid of life. It was as if the world itself had been scorched by some ancient curse. No nts. No animals. Only destion.

    Beside him, King Ragnar sat silently on steps, his expression as grim as thendscape. The air was cold, biting, filled with an oppressive energy that made Kent''s skin crawl. He had faced powerful foes, unleashed storms of lightning, and wielded the wrath of gods, but the aura surrounding the War Ground made him uneasy.

    Finally, after hours of travel, the outline of a colossal structure emerged on the horizon. A massive wall, standing thousands of meters high, loomed before them, stretching as far as the eye could see.

    Layer uponyer of intricate seals covered every inch of the wall, thework of seals pulsating with a faint, malevolent energy. They seemed alive, shifting ever so slightly as if they were aware of their presence.

    They couldn''t see anything from above as dark clouds filled the sky above the wall.

    The throne came to a halt just before the towering gates at the center of the wall. Kent stood and descended from the throne, his boots crunching on the ckened ground. He felt the weight of the ce pressing down on him as if the very air carried the burden of the gods'' fallen glory.

    "This is it," King Ragnar said, stepping down beside him. His voice was low and filled with a reverence that Kent had never heard before. "The War Ground of the Gods. These gates have been sealed for ages, and only the royal family patriarchs know the secret of unsealing them."

    Kent''s gaze was drawn to the gates themselves¡ªtwo enormous structures that rose as high as mountains. They were shut tightly, glowing with an ancient, magical seal. Each gate bore the weight of countless years, and yet, they looked imprable, as if no force in the world could move them.

    He stepped closer, his eyes scanning the seals that covered the doors. "What are those sounds?" Kent asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    From beyond the gates, eerie cries echoed. Horrific noises, like the wails of the damned or the roars of long-dead beasts. The sound filled the air, sending a chill down Kent''s spine.

    "No one knows," Ragnar replied, his face darkening. "Some say they are the cries of creatures trapped within. Others believe they are the echoes of fallen gods, doomed to cry for eternity."

    Kent stood silently for a moment, letting the weight of Ragnar''s words sink in. He approached the gate, his heart pounding in his chest. The seals that covered the doors were stopping Kent from touching them. There were thousands of them, one ovepping the other, creating an imprable barrier that had stood for countless ages.

    "Once the seal is lifted, the War Ground will be open, and the first Spear will be hidden somewhere inside by royal troops. But remember, Kent¡ªthis ce is dangerous. We might lose arge part of our army here." King Ragnar spoke while Kent focused on gates.

    Kent''s gaze lingered on the towering gates for a long time. His mind raced with thoughts of what might lie inside the War Ground¡ªtreasures, dangers, secrets that had been lost to time. But he had no time to dwell on it. He needed to act.

    After a long silence, Kent turned away from the gate. "I''ll need to understand more of this ce."

    Ragnar looked at him, curiosity flickering in his eyes. "What do you mean?"

    Without answering, Kent''s gaze shifted to the long stretch of the wall, which extended for miles. He ascended the throne and went to inspect the wall to one end.

    The wall was massive, seemingly endless, and yet something felt off. There had to be a weakness somewhere. The seals were powerful, but they were also old. If he could find a point where they ovepped poorly, where their magic had worn thin¡­

    He continued along the wall, traveling for miles. Finally, the wall connected to a big mountain. He failed to find any weakness. So, he changed direction and decided to inspect the wall on the other side.

    He searched for anything¡ªany sign of weakness, any crack that could be exploited. But every inch of wall seemed perfect, its defenses imprable.

    After traveling nearly thirty miles, he came to an abrupt stop.

    The wall met a massive tree. A single, faint line where the seals had thinned. It was subtle, almost invisible, but Kent''s sharp eyes had caught it. The wall stretched high, but the seals in this spot were weaker, as if they had grown fragile with time and growing trees.

    Kent''s hand stretched and the Golden Mace gifted by the War God appeared. With a single swing, he brought the mace crashing into the weak spot in the wall.

    A loud ng echoed through the air as the mace struck the stone¡ªbut to his surprise, the wall held firm. The seals flickered, their patterns shifting to absorb the blow. Even with the divine weapon, the wall remained intact.

    Kent frowned, his mind racing. He couldn''t brute force his way through this. The seals were too deeply interconnected. But as he stared at the weakened area, a new idea formed in his mind.

    "I don''t need to break the wall now," he murmured to himself. "I just need to bypass it."

    He thought of the Ghost Shadow Cloak, a gift from the God of Wind granted during beast spirit gathering. With it, he could pass through walls, move undetected, and leave no trace.

    If the royal family were to unseal the gates for the trial, it would create a window of opportunity. He wouldn''t need to wait until they ced a spear inside. Also, he doesn''t need to break through¡ªhe could slip inside without anyone knowing.

    But he needed to time it perfectly.

    Satisfied with his n, Kent turned and made his way back to Ragnar, who was still waiting by the gates. The king watched him approach, curiosity in his eyes.

    "Did you find anything?" Ragnar asked.

    Kent shook his head, a small, secretive smile on his lips. "No. The wall is as strong as ever."

    Ragnar frowned but didn''t press him further.@@novelbin@@

    -

    *A big-drama Coming-Up ;-)

 Chapter 479 Fallen City!

    After spending hours at the ancient War Ground of the Gods, King Ragnar turned to Kent. "We''ve seen enough for today. It''s time to leave."

    Kent nodded, feeling both relieved and curious. His mind still buzzed with thoughts of the War Ground, but there were other matters that required his attention.

    They ascended the steps of the golden throne, and with a swiftmand from Kent, the throne surged into the air, heading toward the nearest teleportation point.

    As they soared through the sky, passing over the destendscapes of the southern side of 7th realm, Ragnar turned to Kent. "There''s something you must take care of before returning to the Frost Nation."

    "Dead Ind City. You won it from the Doom family, but you haven''t set foot there since. It''s time you visit the city you now rule." Ragnar said while staring at horizon.

    Kent frowned. He had nearly forgotten about the city. In truth, he had been so focused on his trials and cultivation that Dead Ind City had been little more than an afterthought. "You''re right, Uncle." Kent said, his voice thoughtful. "I''ve been meaning to visit it, but with everything else going on¡­"

    Ragnar chuckled. "There''s always something else going on. But you''re a City Lord now. It''s time to take control of what''s yours."

    Kent agreed, curiosity beginning to stir in his mind. What kind of ce was Dead Ind City? Why had it been abandoned by the Doom family, and what kind of people lived there now? He was eager to find out.

    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire

    They changed their course, heading toward the Doom Nation using a series of teleportation gates.

    After crossing thest teleportation gate in Doom nation, Ragnar said, "There''s no teleportation gate in Dead Ind City. It''s isted. We''ll have to travel by throne and need to cross the Northern Sunken Desert."

    Kent nodded, and soon enough, they crossed into the Doom Nation, riding on the golden throne across a deste, sunken desert that stretched for hundreds of miles. Thend was barren, the ground cracked and dry, with deep concave depressions that gave the desert its name¡ªthe Northern Sunken Desert.

    "The Dead Ind City is beyond this desert," Ragnar exined. "It''s far from civilization, cut off by the desert on one side and the sea on the other."

    Kent peered out across the wastnd, his brows furrowed in thought. "How do people survive here? There''s no sign of life for miles."

    Ragnar''s expression darkened. "That''s what you''ll need to find out. In the past, there was a big river here and people survived on water herb business. But after the river dried, many left this ce. Also, this ce has always been a mystery, even to the Doom family. No one knows why the river dried suddenly without proper cause." Ragnar exined in a curious tone.

    As the sun began to set, casting an orange glow over the barrennd, they reached the outskirts of Dead Ind City.

    Kent''s first impression was one of disbelief. The so-called ''city'' was little more than a vige¡ªsmall, ramshackle houses made of stone and wood, clustered together as if seeking shelter from the harsh environment. It seemed impossibly remote, like a forgotten relic from another age.

    "Is this it?" Kent asked, his voice incredulous.

    Ragnar nodded. "This is Dead Ind City. Or what''s left of it."

    Kent dismounted from the throne, his boots sinking slightly into the cracked, dry earth as he walked toward the vige. The air was hot, almost suffocating, and thend beneath his feet seemed to radiate heat.

    As he traveled deeper into the vige, he noticed that the people who lived here were different¡ªthere were very few of them, less than ten thousand, and many wore ragged clothes, some covered only in animal skins.

    The men and women were broad, their bodies muscr and strong, far more so than any ordinary humans Kent had encountered. Yet their faces bore the weight of hardship and istion.

    "What happened here?" Kent muttered under his breath, scanning the vigers who eyed him warily.

    As he walked through the dusty streets, observing the cracked walls of the houses and the emaciated livestock, an elderly man came rushing toward him, followed by arge pig. The man was bent with age, but his eyes were sharp, and he carried himself with dignity despite his humble appearance.

    "My Lord!" the man called out, his voice quivering with both respect and fear. He stopped before Kent and Ragnar, bowing deeply. "I am the city head. I wee you both to Dead Ind City."

    Kent regarded the elderly man with curiosity, his gaze briefly shifting to therge pig that stood by his side. "Is that your... pet?" Kent asked, raising an eyebrow.

    The city head chuckled softly. "Indeed, my lord. Almost every adult in our city keeps a hog as apanion. They are useful animals in these parts."

    King Ragnar nced around, his sharp eyes taking in the state of the vige. "The Doom family has transferred ownership of this ce to the young man beside me. From now on, you are all answerable to him." Ragnar said while walking through the viges

    The city head nodded solemnly. "Yes, my lord. May God of Life bestow good days to my city. The Doom family abandoned us long ago. We''ve been living in istion ever since, barely surviving off what little we can gather from the desert and the surroundingnds."

    Kent''s eyes narrowed. "Why do you stay here? This ce is... deste. You could leave, find a better life somewhere else."

    The city head sighed, his face filled with a mixture of sadness and determination. "Our ancestors were born here, my lord. They left a rule¡ªthat their descendants must remain in this ce, no matter the hardships. It is a custom we follow out of respect for them."

    Kent felt suspecious as he listened. There was something more to this. These people were strong, physically capable, and yet they lived in a ce that was seemingly abandoned and forgotten. There had to be a deeper reason for their istion.

    "That''s... noble," Kent said, though suspicion flickered in his mind. "But there''s something strange about this city. Why are all of you so strong? Your physiques are far more robust than those of ordinary humans."@@novelbin@@

    The city head shifted ufortably, but before he could answer, amotion arose behind them. The vigers were gathering, their voices raised in rm. A group of men approached, their faces grim.

    "My lord!" one of them called out. "Please, you must help us. The stunted beastmen have attacked again!"

    Kent frowned, turning to the city head. "Beastmen? What are they talking about?"

    -

    *Thank-You for Support!

 Chapter 480 Carnivorous Spirit Tree!

    "What beastmen? What are they talking about?" King Ragnar asked while staring at the crowd who were crying with pitiful faces.

    The city head sighed deeply. "There is a hill on the far south side of the ind city, a lush green hill that stands in stark contrast to the rest of the desert. The stunted beastmen live there¡ªsavage creatures, dwarf-human with beastly character. They frequently raid our city, killing our people and stealing our children. We''ve tried to fight them off, but they are too strong."

    King Ragnar''s face darkened. "Why wasn''t this reported to the Doom family?"

    The city head lowered his gaze. "The Doom family never responded to our pleas for help, and we''ve been left to fend for ourselves."

    Kent felt something was wrong. The time was too perfect for the report of beastmen by vigers. To find out the truth, there is only one way.

    "Show me this hill." Kent said in a serious tone.

    "My lord, it''s dangerous¡ª" the city head began, but Kent cut him off. "I am your City Lord now. Take me to the hill. I''ll deal with these beastmen myself."

    The city head bowed deeply, his voice filled with gratitude. "As youmand, my lord. We will take you there at once."

    As Ragnar prepared to leave, Kent stopped him. He leaned closer and said, "There seems to me something wrong about this ce. There is also the chance of the Doom family nning something behind our backs. So, stay here and observe these people very closely. If I don''te back by tomorrow morning you can call for a backup from the capital." Kent suggested.

    After a deep thought, King Ragnar agreed to his suggestion.

    Kent also asked his pets to stay here in support of king Ragnar while he took the baby dragon with him.

    The vigers walked behind Kent, their faces filled with excitement. For the first time in years, they saw a chance¡ªa chance to break free from the terror of the beastmen and reim what is truly theirs.

    As Kent flew on the golden throne, the viges and the City Lord rushed on their pigs in the front.

    After traveling for 20 minutes they finally reached a small forest-like ce where most of thend is upied by a big Hill which is covered with greenery. Compared to the deste and desertnd of the dead ind city, this green Hill is very lively.@@novelbin@@

    "City Lord, this is the ce where those stunted beastmen live. Please kill these Barbaric men and bring peace to this Dead Ind City." The city head requested.

    Without a word, Kent soared toward the top of the hill. He could see several openings in the hillside, narrow burrows leading inside. The openings were small, barelyrge enough for him to crawl through.

    He nced back once at the vigers, their faces filled with excitement, and then he entered the nearest burrow.

    The tunnel was cramped, forcing Kent to bend low and move slowly. The air inside was damp, and the walls were slick with moisture. As he descended deeper into the earth, the burrow expanded slightly, turning into awork of interconnected tunnels.

    It was abyrinth, winding and twisting in every direction, but Kent pressed forward, following the faint slope downward.

    Suddenly, he froze. Up ahead, the tunnel opened into a small chamber where two beastmen stood guard. They were hunched and muscr, their skin rough and gray, their faces a grotesque blend of human and animal features. Their arms were thick and powerful, their hands tipped with sharp ws, and their eyes glowed faintly in the dim light.

    Kent knew better than to engage them now¡ªhe needed to gather information, not start a battle. Summoning the Shadow Cloak granted to him by the God of Wind, Kent vanished from sight, his body merging with the shadows of the tunnel. The cloak rendered himpletely invisible, allowing him to slip past the guards undetected.

    Moving deeper into the tunnels, Kent noticed that the air became thicker, the walls damp with condensation. The tunnels grew wider and more spacious,rge enough to fit two fully grown men side by side. He silently marveled at how the stunted beastmen had carved out such an extensivework underground.

    As he descended further, Kent''s senses heightened. He could feel the eerie energy in the air, something unnatural pulsing beneath the surface of the hill.

    After what felt like an eternity of navigating the dark, winding tunnels, Kent reached a massive underground cavern. The walls were slick with moisture, the air thick with an overpowering stench of blood and decay. But what caught Kent''s attention was the sight at the center of the cavern.

    Thousands of beastmen crowded around a tree¡ªan enormous, bushy, ck tree with bark the color of blood. Its branches were twisted and gnarled, and the air around it reeked of death. The tree itself seemed to pulse with a malevolent energy, its roots burrowing deep into the earth like the tendrils of some ancient, malevolent entity.

    Kent''s breath caught in his throat as he saw human children tied to the tree''s thick branches, their small bodies limp and pale, their faces marked with fear and exhaustion.

    At the base of the tree stood a massive beastman in priest-like clothes, easily twice the size of the others. His body was covered in thick, matted fur. He was chanting in a gutturalnguage, his hands raised toward the tree as he performed a dark ritual.

    The beastmen surrounding the tree were unlike anything Kent had ever seen. They were short and stocky, with thick muscles that bulged beneath their rough skin. Their faces were a mix of human and beast¡ªttened noses, sharp fangs, and animalistic eyes that glowed with a faint red hue.

    Their arms were unnaturally long, and their legs were short but powerful, giving them a hunched, almost ape-like appearance. Some had patches of fur, while others had scales or rough, leathery skin.

    Suddenly, the tree''s branches began ovepping tendrils around the human children.

    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire

    "God! It''s a carnivorous Spirit tree!"

    -

    Thanks for Support!

 Chapter 481 Fighting The Beastmen!

    "God! It''s a carnivorous Spirit tree!" Kent whispered to himself, his eyes narrowing as he observed the scene. "This tree¡­ it''s the source of their strength. The blood-red tree is feeding on human children and producing strength giving fruits. How barbaric!" Kent muttered with gritted teeth.

    He had to stop whatever ritual they were performing before it was toote.

    The giant beastman at the base of the tree bellowed something in their gutturalnguage, and Kent watched as the crowd of beastmen cheered, their voices rising in a frenzied roar. They were preparing for something¡ªsomething terrible.

    Kent thought of charging in directly and saving the children. But he decided to first check the ce.

    Silently, Kent moved around the cavern, his eyes scanning the area for every small thing. Kent suddenly stopped as he found a few wooden boxes which were filled with blood red fruits.

    "Seems like these were the strength giving fruits." Kent muttered while checking them closely.

    But before he could touch them, a deep voice echoed through the cavern. The chanting stopped, and the giant beastman near the tree raised his head, sniffing the air.

    "I smell... something strange," the beastman growled, his red eyes scanning the cavern. "There is an intruder among us."

    Kent froze in ce. "Did he sense me?"

    The beastman''s eyes narrowed, and for a moment, it seemed as though he was staring directly at Kent. "I can feel your presence..." the beastman rumbled, his voice low and menacing. "You cannot hide from us."

    Kent''s grip tightened. He decided to confront the beastmen head-on. He removed the Ghost clock and appeared before the thousands of beastmen. "Enough with your drama. Release those children and surrender yourself." Kent warned while cracking his knuckles.

    "Hahaha¡­ Fool! Who are you to say that?" The beastmen head near the carnivorous tree asked with an angry growl.

    "For your bad luck, I''m the new city lord here. So, act like responsible citizens and kneel before your lord." Kent said in a sarcastic tone while stretching his hands. He knew that the beast men were ready to attack him. So, he decided to fist fight without using any magic.

    "Kill Him¡­" The head of the beastmen who stood close to the tree shouted with an angry growl.

    Immediately, a chaotic mob of thousands surges forward like a tidal wave, and Kent stands alone, undaunted, his figure rigid like a statue of an ancient warrior prepared for battle.

    As the first wave of beastmen rushed toward him, Kent moved with lightning speed. His fists be weapons, crashing into the stunted men like hammers. The first punch sent tens of beastmen sprawling to the ground, while a backhand strike fell another.

    Blood spatters the dirt as he fights like a one-man army, breaking through the swarm with brutal, unstoppable force. The beastmen were almost at his waist height, but their physical power was stronger and their strengthy in the mob.

    Like ants they tried to stick to Kent''s body and make him fall to the ground. But they never expected Kent to fight them like toys. The mob, wild with anger, rushes at him from all sides, but Kent is like a rotating cyclone.

    With a growl of defiance, he raised fists and sent them flying in groups with each punch. The dull crack of bones breaking echoes through the air as men fall in his wake.

    The leader, hidden somewhere among the crowd.

    Kent''s single kick sent groups of beastment flying high into the air. Soon, they understood that even 10000 more would be insufficient against him. So, they decided to throw stones and boulders.

    A heavy boulder is thrown at him, but he catches it mid-air, hurling it back with a roar of power, crushing a group of attackers,ying their bodies t to ground.

    He spins and kicks with such force that his enemies fallen to ground like Dominoes. The mob tries to overwhelm him with sheer numbers, but Kent is relentless.

    Sweat pours from his body as he dodges punches, blocks kicks, and counters every attack with twice the ferocity. At one point, he''s grabbed from behind by two men, but he picked them up and smashed against the ground like an omelet.

    Bodies pile up around him, the ground littered with groaning, defeated men.

    With a powerful leap, he jumps over a wave of attackers,nding with a thud in the heart of the mob, where the fight bes even more vicious. Now surrounded on all sides, he fights with everything he has, his fists and feet moving faster than the eye can follow, each strike bringing down another bunch.

    The mob, seeing his unstoppable strength, begins to falter, their resolve weakening as Kent cuts through them like a storm. Men who once charged him with wild fury now hesitate, fear spreading among their ranks.

    With one final, bone-shattering blow, he reached the head of the beastmen.

    "Enough! Don''t make me kill all of you." Kent said while lifting the head of the beastmen into the air while holding his hair. Hearing their leader''s painful cries, everyone came to an abrupt stop.@@novelbin@@

    Kent''s grip tightened on the beastman leader''s hair as he held him up, his towering figure casting a shadow over the bloody altar. The rest of the beastmen had stopped moving, their snarls and roars silenced by their leader''s anguished cries.

    The beastman leader cried, his beastly face contorting in pain. Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth as he struggled to speak. "You¡­ don''t understand. We didn''t want this! We didn''t ask for this life! We are the rightful Stuntman tribe.

    Please, spare us, Lord."

    Kent frowned, keeping the leader suspended. "What do you mean? You''re kidnapping children, feeding them to this cursed tree, and terrorizing the city. And you expect me to believe you didn''t want this?"

    The leader coughed, blood spraying as he gasped for air. "The vige head¡­ the bastard.. He betrayed us first!"

    Kent''s brow furrowed, his curiosity piqued. "Betrayed you? How?"

    The beastman leader struggled to catch his breath. His eyes burned with a mix of anger and sorrow as he nced toward the red tree. The divine disc already saved children from tree branches.

    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "This tree¡­" the beastman leader rasped, "this is the Blood Sacrifice Tree. It''s ancient magic¡­ a cursed tree that thrives on the blood of the innocent. It was the vige head of your Ind City who wanted it¡­ He asked us to dig the tunnels beneath this city, deep enough to dry out the freshwater river that once flowed around it."

    Kent''s eyes widened slightly. "The river? You mean the one that surrounded the city? The reason it became a desert?"

    The beastman leader nodded weakly. "Yes. We were promised food, safety, and protection if we did like he said. We dug for weeks, drying out the river by connecting it to the sea from underground, isting the city from the outside world. The vige head wanted to keep the secret of this tree hidden. And his n worked¡­ once the water disappeared and the city became isted, he turned on us."

    Kent''s grip ckened slightly as he processed this new information. "Turned on you? How?"

    The beastman leader''s eyes narrowed, his voice filled with resentment. "He betrayed us. After the river was gone, after we''d done everything he asked, he started feeding my tribe children to the tree! We were disposable to him! He used the tree''s power to strengthen his tribe, to grow their strength at the cost of our lives!"

    A cold shiver ran down Kent''s spine as he nced toward the eerie red tree once more. The sickening aura it emitted made sense now¡ªit thrived on sacrifice, but this wasn''t a ritual of the beastmen''s choosing. "So you stole the tree?" Kent asked, his voice calm but intense.

    The beastman leader nodded bitterly. "We had no choice. We were being ughtered, our children fed to this cursed thing to grow his power. We took what was ours. We dug these tunnels deeper and deeper, hiding from the vige head''s wrath. We stole the tree, hoping we could end this nightmare.

    But we couldn''t destroy it, so we decided to use it to raise my tribe strength."

    Kent exhaled, slowly lowering the beastman leader to the ground. He could feel the pain and suffering. It was clear the beastmen weren''t the monsters in this story¡ªat least not entirely.

    "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" Kent asked, his voice sharp as he met the beastman leader''s gaze.

    The leader''s eyes flickered with frustration. "Think about it. You''ve seen the greed of humans, haven''t you? This city is a desert now because of them. We didn''t want to live like this, in these tunnels, surviving on scraps! The vige head¡ªhe betrayed us, and now he sits there, living in luxury, while we rot in the darkness!"

    Kent looked back at the way he''de. The tunnels, the dried-outndscape, the timing of vigers asking for help, the physical strength of vigers¡ªit all pointed to a much darker truth. His instincts told him the beastman was speaking the truth.

    "I''m starting to believe you," Kent said, his voice thoughtful. "But that doesn''t change the fact that children are being sacrificed. If you wanted to stop this, why are you still doing it?"

    -

    /// Author Note: Our Book sessfully cleared "win-win challenge" for the 7th time. Thank you each and everyone of you who unlocked privileged chapters. Hope our-Journey Continues in next-month. ///

 Chapter 482 City Gaurds!

    The beastman leader looked away, his voice breaking. "We''re desperate. Without the tree, our strength is normal. We need its power to survive down here. The tree feeds on blood, but we can''t control its hunger anymore¡­ We tried to stop, but it''s toote now."

    Kent let out a slow breath, his sharp gaze scanning the crimson-stained tree, the smell of blood lingering in the air. The situation was far moreplex than he''d initially thought.

    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "I''ll deal with the vige head. But first, this ends. No more sacrifices. No more blood." Kent said finally, his voice steady and filled with resolve.

    The beastman leader''s eyes widened, his furred brow creased with confusion. "End it? How? We''ve tried¡­ but nothing works. The tree is cursed with hunger. It''s beyond us."

    Kent cracked his knuckles, the sound echoing in the hollow chamber. A grim smile tugged at his lips. "Leave the tree to me."

    Just as he prepared to unleash his Divine Disc to cut the tree down into pieces, a soft yetmanding voice echoed from within his consciousness¡ªthe Lust Goddess spirit.

    "Don''t destroy the tree," she cautioned, her tone both instructive and mysterious. "It''s not a carnivorous tree by nature. This is a dwarf divine race tree. They produce fruits based on what they are fed. Because of the greed of these people, they''ve corrupted it, forcing it to feed on blood. But if properly cared for, this tree will bear spiritual fruits of immense value."

    Kent paused, considering her words.@@novelbin@@

    "Pull the tree up from its roots and ce it in your herb garden inside your spirit ring," she instructed. "It will thrive with the right care, and no longer be a source of destruction."

    Without hesitation, Kent nodded and turned to the beastmen. "Dig around the roots. We''re taking this tree out¡ªnow."

    Frist, the beastmen stared at Kent like thief as they thought he will nurture the tree from now onwards.

    "Stop staring. I''m not going to feed blood like you. Do what I say" Kentmanded.

    The head of the beast rushed first and others followed him soon.

    The beastmen, scrambled to work. Their wed hands were like natural tools, digging rapidly and skillfully through the earth. Within minutes, they had uncovered the extensive roots that twisted deep into the ground.

    Kent moved swiftly, puling the tree carefully and ced it in a corner. He arranged tantric threads to stop the tree from feeding on it''s own.

    To ensure there were no remnants of its cursed roots left behind, he unleashed the Nirvanic mes, burning the ground and purging any lingering corruption.

    When the task wasplete, Kent turned to the beastmen. "From now on, you people are City Guards, responsible for protecting the people of this ind. I''m giving you authority, resources, and weapons. But in return, you will swear loyalty to me¡ªon the bones of your ancestors."

    The beast felt stuned as they never expected they would be part of city and even get authority.

    The beastmen leader knelt before Kent, his voice trembling with emotion. "We swear, by our ancestors, to serve you, City Lord. From this day forth, we will protect this city with our lives."

    Kent gave them a nod of approval. "Good. Your first task is to rebuild this city and revive the dried-up river."

    As the beastmen left to prepare, Kent''s mind turned to the vige head¡ªthe one who had deceived him.

    ---

    The vige head and the elders stood before King Ragnar and exining their hardships to him, unaware of what was toe. They already started celebrating Kent''s supposed sess in wiping out the beastmen, unaware that their scheme was already found out.

    Kent arrived without warning, his serious gaze falling on the gathered vigers. The vige head''s eyes lit up with false praise. "City Lord! You''ve returned victorious! The beastmen have been dealt with, yes?"

    Kent''s eyes narrowed, his tone ice cold. "Victorious? Hmmhh¡­ Do you know what irritates me most out of all things?" Kent asked while staring deeply into vige head''s eyes.

    The vige head blinked, his smile faltering.

    "Maniption. All my life¡­ I encountered maniption. But you¡­ you dared to manipte me like a headless fool." Kent uttered while taking a step forward.

    "W-What do you mean? I only told you the truth¡ªthose beasts¡ª" The vige head''s voice began shaking as he saw anger on kent face.

    "You lied to me," Kent interrupted, stepping closer, his voice like thunder. "You used me to get rid of the beastmen so you could hoard the power of the blood tree for yourselves! You dried up the river to keep your secret, and when the beastmen fought back, you yed the victim."

    The crowd murmured in shock and they immediately took a step back as they were all part of this sheme. The Vige head''s face had gone pale, his lips trembling as he stumbled backward. "No¡­ no, my lord, I swear¡ª"

    "Enough!" Kent''s voice boomed, silencing the crowd. His hand shot out, grabbing the vige head by the throat, lifting into air and his legs dangled. "You fed children to that cursed tree! Tell me why should I spare your life."

    The vige head crumbled, tears streaming down his face. "Please! Forgive me, my lord. I beg you. It was greed¡­ we were desperate¡­ That tree is the source of our strength"

    One by one, the vige elders followed, falling to their knees, pleading for mercy. Kent''s expression was stony, his eyes cold. "You''ll swear loyalty to me¡ªjust like the beastmen did. From now on, this city will change. No more lies, no more bloodshed."

    They all swore, their trembling voices echoing in the square. "Please forgive us, Lord. We will be your ves. Please spare our lives."

    Kent released the vige head, towering over him like a wrathful god. "I''m leaving all of you alive today. Just because I have little use with your dumb heads.

    From now on, you will provide shelter to all guests and people whoe to this ce. The beastmen will revive the river, and you will take care of this city as it returns to its former glory. There will be a teleportation gate soon, and this city will grow beyond what it once was. You will all serve as city workers."

    The vigers nodded frantically, relief flooding their faces as they realized they were spared.

    -

    Thank you all for Support!

 Chapter 483 Phill

    Kent and Ragnar spent the night hours reviewing the city''s structure and nning its future prospects.

    Kent stood at the edge of the sea, the distant ocean waves crashing against the shore.

    "It''s time to leave. We''ve done what we needed to here. The foundation is set." Kent said while staring at the sea.

    "You handled the situation well. The city will rise again¡ªunder your leadership." Ragnar said with a deep look.

    Kent gave a brief smile, his face hardening with resolve. "The city has a natural liveliness to it. It was suffocating under greed and chaos, but now, it has a future. I just need to ensure it gets the attention it deserves."

    Ragnar grunted in agreement. "You''ve breathed life into this ce. Now, it will stand as a fortress¡ªsomething more valuable than anyone realizes."

    They both exchanged a nce before setting off. The golden throne hovered mid-air, smoothly ascending into the sky as they left the city behind.

    As they soared through the sky, the ind shrinking beneath them, Kent turned to Ragnar. His thoughts lingered on the next step. "How much time will it take to set up an Inter-Realm Teleportation Gate here?" he asked, running his hand over the smooth scales of the baby dragon nestled in hisp.

    Ragnar''s expression turned serious, his brows furrowing as he considered the question. "A standard teleportation gate, one for local travel, will be easy enough. As the City Lord, you alone can approve it. But an Inter-Realm Teleportation Gate... that''s moreplicated."

    Kent narrowed his eyes. "Complicated how?"

    Ragnar sighed deeply. "To build an Inter-Realm Gate, we''ll need the approval of the Royal Family Chief Administrator. Without their consent, such a gate would be seen as a threat¡ªan independent realm with open ess to other worlds is no small matter."

    "The royal family?" Kent''s lips curled into a skeptical smirk. "I highly doubt they''ll be eager to grant me permission, especially given the current politicalndscape."

    Ragnar leaned back, deep in thought. "True. The royal family members were cautious, especially when ites to matters involving cross-realm travel. But... there is a way."

    Kent''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Go on."

    "If we shower the royal administrators with enough wealth and host a grand reception, we could sway their favor. Royal administrators hold significant influence, especially if we target the right ones," Ragnar exined, his tone measured.

    "My brother Ryon''s absence from the pce is a boon for us. While he''s away, the royal chief pce master will be handling such matters. He''s far more... lenient when ites to favors."

    Kent chuckled darkly. "Bribes, favors, and political games. So, that''s how we''ll get this done?"

    Ragnar shrugged, his eyes glinting with a touch of mischief. "It''s the world we live in, Kent. Wealth speaks louder than anything else. I will make sure we build the gate before anyone can raise objections. If we move quickly, we''ll have it in ce before the royal family even realizes what''s happening."

    Kent nodded thoughtfully, stroking the baby dragon, which had started to doze off. "Wealth won''t be an issue. If we build an Inter-Realm Teleportation Gate, it''ll change everything. Not just for the city, but for us during the uing War."

    Ragnar nodded, but then his expression grew grim. "But there''s one more issue, Kent. This city¡ªDead Ind City¡ªis technically part of the Doom Nation."

    The mention of the Doom Nation made Kent pause. "So, what?"

    "The royal family may approve the gate, but we''ll also need the approval of Doom nation." Ragnar said withplicated look.

    "Don''t worry about the Doom family. We can think of a n. But for now, work on subduing the Royal Pce Master to grant permission." Kent said, putting a stop to the conversation.

    As the wind whipped around them, Kent''s gaze turned toward the distant horizon. With the baby dragon dozing in hisp, Kent closed his eyes.

    -@@novelbin@@

    7th Realm, Quinn Family Roy Pce¡­

    Inside a dazzling open room, a twenty-five-year-old young man is enjoying passionate morning sex with three beautiful curvey girls. On the king-size bed, the three girls were actively giving pleasure to his naked body.

    As one tall girl was sucking his little brother, the other two short beauties were slurping on his nipples. The young man ispletely immersed in this pleasure circus. With a heated moaning, he slowly raised his hands and ced them on the heads of the two short girls. The two short girls increased their sucking speed as the two hands pressed on their heads.

    But suddenly, a beautifuldy in a long flowing robe barged inside the bedroom while holding a ss orb in her hands.

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Why are you always disturbing me during happy times?" The young man shouted with an irritating face.

    "Young master, it''s important. Your mother is contacting you." The servantdy who barged into the room stretched her hand to pass on the ss orb.

    With an annoyed face, the young man wore his shiny robe and took the ss orb from her hands and signalled the servantdy to sit beside him.

    While holding the ss orb in left hand, the young man started squeezing the boobs of his servantdy with his right hand. Thedy obediently without showing any displeasure. As the three girls are continuing their sucking activity, the young master answered the ss orbzily.

    "What is it, Mother¡­?" The young master asked his question with a maddening tone.

    "Phill, I encountered the person who defeated your nephew Simon Mama." Queen Soya''s voice came from other side.

    [Phill is the second son of Ryon Lionheart and first son is Max. Maxwell&Phillip- Full names.]

    "What!!? ... are you sure? ... do you even know about the ghost card?..."

    The person who is answering the phone call from the other end is the same dealer who met with Das.

    "Yes, my son, I''m damn sure. He is the one who foght the Honoured Jstice fight, recently. That fellow must be kept in ce." Soya said in a grim tone.

    The young master, who was enjoying the passionate sex, immediately sat up on the bed.

    "If what you are saying is true, I won''t spare that bastard who spoiled all our ns. How did he evene to our realm? Which bastard approved him toy step on our ce?" the young man asked with an aggressive tone.

    -

    *Phill is the one who received forbidden nocturnal goddess inheritance. He has a very big-role.

 Chapter 484 Forbidden Secret Of Royal Family!

    The queen mother Soya''s eyes narrowed as she tapped her fingers against the ornate armrest of her golden chair, her gaze far away in thought. "The bastard''s name is Kent. From what I''ve gathered, he''s a disciple and rtive of the Supreme Sword Magus on the Blue," she began passing information about Kent to her second son Phillip.

    "But, somehow, I sense there''s more to him¡­ something hidden. After all, how can one man stand against seventy thousand of the best disciples from all nine realms and defeat Simon, your own nephew, without breaking a sweat?"

    Phill, her second son, let out a cold, calctingugh as he leaned back in pleasure and the girl''s continued to suck his sensitive parts.

    "Interesting. Very interesting... So, we need to find his secrets before killing, mother. Before we strike, let''s gather more information. Send a few of our best spies to dig into his past. I want to know everything¡ªhis lineage, his secrets, his allies.

    Only when we have the full picture will we decide how to handle him."

    "But what if the masked fool senses our spies, Phill?" Soya''s voice had a hint of unease now. "If he catches wind of our investigation, he might be more guarded. And the Blue''s Wizard Association... If they suspect our involvement, there will be political troubles."

    Phill waved his hand dismissively, a smirk on his face. "Mother, it''s just a small. Hardly anything to worry about. We''ll use spies from the Central Army''s elite, ones who can sacrifice life. I''ll personally approve the mission. Just make sure the Emperor remains in the dark about this.

    If he finds out... we won''t get another chance to handle that masked fool."

    Soya frowned slightly but nodded in agreement. "Understood. It''s settled. Now, tell me, where is your brother, Max? It''s been months since Ist saw him."

    Phill''s eyes darted around the room before he waved the servants out. Once they left, he began speaking in a secret voice. "Mother, Max has been hard at work. He''s trying to bypass the family''s bloodline restrictions to learn the ''Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows''.

    As you know it''s the family''s legacy art, only those with true Quinn blood can master it. Brother Max is desperate to find a way before the Trident Summit. If people find out that the blood of the Quinn family doesn''t run through us, it could ruin everything."

    Soya''s face paled. She had forgotten the critical role the Quinn family''s legacy spell yed in the uing summit. "Oh, God! How could I have overlooked this? Why didn''t you tell me sooner, Phill? If I''d known, I could have asked your father for help without involving Emperor Ryon."

    Phill shook his head. "Max is determined to figure it out on his own, and he''s made progress. If he fails, then we''ll turn to Father. But until then, keep this matter quiet. Your focus should be on revealing the background of that masked fool, Kent. Once we know his secrets, the rest will fall into ce."

    After giving his mother a final nod, Phill severed themunication orb. He gestured to a servantdy waiting a considerable distance away, signaling her to approach.

    His n was already set in motion, and now all he needed was pleasure. He grabbed the savantdy tightly and started tearing her clothes. And he began enjoying the rough riding.

    [Plot Note: By now, many of you might have understood that the two sons of Ryon Lionheart were not his own sons, which he doesn''t know. Phill called Simon, A Nephew not a cousin. I wrote this in yesterday''s chapter as hint, But only one guy found it. @Demonpool15230 Thank You for being a Good reader!]

    ---

    Meanwhile, in a wide open training ground before the Frost family pce, Kent''s training of the 20,000 Supreme Mages was well underway.

    The vast expanse of the training field was divided into different sections, each filled with mages with simr strengths.@@novelbin@@

    Kent stood atop a floating tform, arms crossed, observing his new army.

    Kent raised his hand, indicating everyone to gather. "Listen closely! those with the strongest elemental affinities, with lightning, fire, and storm, will form the Tempest Division. Your role is destruction. Pure, unrelenting force. Focus on mastering the elements, striking like the wrath of gods in the front row."

    The group nodded as they were already separated from the mob.

    He turned his attention to a smaller group to the right¡ªthose adept at healing, barriers, and space control. "You are the Blessing Unit. You will heal the army from the rear end and create a path for the front line mages. Without you, the Tempest Division will fall before they can even strike. Focus on your healing spells, and keep the flow of battle in our favor."

    His gaze turned to the agility group of mages. "You, the agile and swift, will form the Shadow Unit. Your task is reconnaissance, sabotage, and assassination. Strike before the enemy even knows you''re there. Hit fast, strike true, and disappear back into the army."

    The Shadow Unit members bowed slightly, their faces hidden by dark hoods.

    Kent''s eyes glinted as he addressed the final group. These were the Strategists and War Mages, those who could summon illusions, manipte the mind, and see beyond the present. "You are the Summon Unit. You will control the flow of information, disrupt enemy ns, and sow confusion in their ranks. The battlefield is your chessboard¡ªlearn to master it. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    After me, you will have the authority during war."

    After giving them their directives, Kent descended from the tform and moved among the soldiers. "Our strategy will change based on each situation at battle.I might forgive you if you are weak. But I won''t forgive you if you ignore mymand."

    Everyone stood with tension as Kent moved through the ranks, speaking new rules and war signs. The 20,000 Supreme Mages listened carefully without making a single murmur.

    -

    Thank You All... ;-)

 Chapter 485 Face Revealed

    Three days have passed since Kent and King Ragnar came from the dead ind city.

    Sinceing back, King Ragnar is working hard to get permission for the inter realm teleportation Gate which has to be built at the dead ind city.

    For thest 2 days King Ragnar was busily meeting several high officials and the Royal Pce masters to get the permission to build the inter realm teleportation gate.

    The royal Pce Masters denied King Ragnar''s request initially. But King Ragnar used influence and wealth to subdue the pce master and the chief of the Royal Pce. He even hosted a colorful party and invited all the influential people and the Royal Pce Masters to please them.

    Finally on the third day his efforts came to a fruitful result. The chief of the  Royal Pce signed the document and ced the emperor seal on it. The proposal was then sent to Doom Nation to get their approval as well.@@novelbin@@

    On the 4th day morning, The Eternal Doom capital city¡­

    Inside the pce, king Hoon Doom called all the ministers and the Princess Chuli to the Grand hall to discuss the matter about granting permission to the construction of the inter realm teleportation Gate at the dead ind city.

    Sitting on the Throne, King Doom said, "Please speak all of your opinion. That bastard really dared to spend a lot of wealth to get permission from the Royal Pce. The emperor seal was already ced. Our approval is just a mandatory thing. So, tell me something to reject this request without offending the Royal Pce chief."

    Just as King Doom finished speaking, one of the ministers stood up and said, " Your Majesty, ording to our nation rules no outsider is allowed to have control over the teleportation Gate. So, we can raise this point and reject the application without offending the Royal Pce."

    King Doom  almost felt like  kicking that minister directly. "You idiot, the dead ind city is not a part of our nation now. So we can''t raise that point. Before speaking, at least think for a second."  King Doom said angrily with the frustrated look.

    More  and more ministers stood one by one and stated several rules to reject the  request for the construction of the teleportation Gate. but none of their  answers satisfied King Hoon Doom.

    The emperor seal was already ced on the construction request. They need a strong reason to reject the application as it is taboo to reject an application which had the seal of an Emperor.

    Suddenly princess Chuli stood and said, "Father, we don''t need to reject the request of that idiot. Request the royal family that our family will be the one who were going to construct the teleportation gate at the dead ind city."

    King Doom Touched his forehead as he felt more headache with the suggestion of his daughter. "Chuli, what are you trying to say? We will again be fools if you propose to construct the teleportation gate to that masked idiot with our own hands."  King Doom said in a frustrated tone.

    "Father, that''s not what I am saying. We can''t reject the construction order which was approved by the Pce master. Rather than  offending  them, we can construct the teleportation Gate and ce a secret key to control the gate in Necessary time.

    Think about it, even though that masked fellow will get what he wants, we will be the ultimate winners. If we get an opportunity in future, we can control the gate directly." Princess Chuli said with a victorious smile.

    Everyone stared at the Princess in surprise.

    "Awesome¡­ What a wonderful idea. Hahaha¡­ the masked fool wouldn''t even recognise what hit him when we took control of the teleportation Gate. Head minister, prepare  the document requesting the Royal Pce master that our Doom family wants to construct the teleportation Gate in the  dead ind city.  And only if they agreed to this condition, we will allow the teleportation gate to be constructed.

    Make it sound polite and not disrespectful for the Pce Master."  King Hoon Doom dered with a loudughter.

    The ministers begin prising the Princess for her quick thinking and the futuristic idea.

    But none of them realized that the decision they took today is going to be the  reason for the downfall of the Doom family.

    -

    A day letter, Capital of the Frost Nation¡­

    The stick family princess Soni came to meet King Ragnar. While walking on Pce''s wide corridors, King Ragnar and Sony stick were Seriously engaged in a verbal war.

    "Ragnar, now the Lin Family is allied with my wealthy Stick family. I just came to tell you that we are taking back the control of all trade routes and agreements which you have with the Lin family. In future you might need to encounter many problems against my family. I just came to warn you beforehand." The stick family princess said with a bit of yfulness.

    King Raganr who clearly knew about the character of the princess of the stick family just smiled a bit and stayed calm.

    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    "Aren''t you worried?" Prince Soni asked while looking at theughing King Ragnar.

    "Why would I be worried? Due to the recent honor justice fight I got immense  wealth which you can''t imagine. For the next decade my nation won''t need the resources and the support of the wealthy family like you.

    Sorry to disappoint you princess, but I don''t care which dog and cat family you get allied with. I simply don''t care." King Ragnar  said with  an air of indifference  while staring at the training grounds in the distance where Kent was busily training a few wind mages.

    Princess Soni felt dumbstruck after hearing the answer of king Ragnar.  She never expected this air of indifference from King Ragnar. More than anything She never expected to see a confident smile on Raganr''s face which made her irritated.

    She came here to see the sad face of king Raganr as the Lin family allied with their stick family. But none of it happened.

    Slowly, her gaze turned towards the training ground where king Raganr was staring at with a confident smile. Her gaze  stopped on Kent who is busily training the supreme mazes. She now understood the reason behind king Ragnar''s confidence.

    Her curiosity increased as she stared at the masked face of Kent. Suddenly, she muttered a spell belonging to family legacy while staring deeply at the masked face of Kent.

    Soon she was able to see the face of Kent which was covered under the mask. Her eyes went wide open, her chest became heavy, heart began racing, for a long time she stood there in a mesmerized state.

    "I¡­ I WANT HIM." She muttered in a trance tone and unknowingly, she took a step forward towards Kent.

 Chapter 486 Obsessed, Prideful Soni Stick

    "I¡­ I WANT HIM." Soni muttered in a trance tone and unknowingly, she took a step forward towards Kent.

    Meanwhile Kent was busily observing a set of healers and training them in the advanced healing spells. Kent didn''t try to hide his techniques. He even revealed some of the healing spells which were only known to him.

    "No, not like that. Use two fingers for the control of the spell and the third finger for the spread of the healing spell. With the fourth finger control the direction and with your thumb finger you will prepare for the next spell.

    During the war we won''t have much time to think. So, it is always better to get ready with a backup spell." Kent spoke with the group of a Thousand healers who were staring at him attentively as he demonstrated the technique.

    But suddenly all their focus moved towards the beautifuldy who was walking towards Kent while swaying her hips. With revealing long legs, deep cleavage, with ample chest and short waist, she is like a beauty queening to melt their hearts.

    Almost everyone knows about the Identity of thatdy. She is one of the top 10 sexiest figures in the 7th Realm. The name Soni stick was famous in all Nations. Along with her beauty, the wealthiest background of her family was the reason for her poprity.

    Countless wealthy young masters and royal family prince''s tried to make her fall in love and even sent direct marriage proposals. But till now she didn''t even take a good look at any man. She always maintained her pride and status. She is definitely looking for a man who can satisfy her ego and match her style.

    As Soni walked towards Kent in her Dazzling red dress all the 20,000 Supreme mages stopped what they were doing and stared at her with curious looks.

    Kent also turned to his side to see what attracted all these people at once. After taking a look at Soni, Kent turned back and gave a shout to the healers. "Focus¡­ my time is valuable and I won''t teach anything for the second time." Kent said while he continued his demonstration of mass healing spells.

    The healers immediately turned towards Kent and took the stance, imitating him.

    Soni came to stop beside Kent and continued to stare at him with the look of obsession.

    Kent ignored her until he finished demonstrating the spell to healers. After finishing the spell he asked the healers to rx and turned towards Soni with a questioning nce.

    She moved a little close to Kent, almost one or two feet away, before speaking.@@novelbin@@

    "You Are SO Lucky." Soni said loudly while staring into Kent''s eyes.

    "Why?" Kent asked back while observing her from top to bottom.

    "Because I liked you." Soni said with a proud smile and continued, "For my beauty, wealth and position, so many people, better than you in wealth and power, tried to get my attention and love. Not only from this realm, from all the nine realms People came begging for me. Sadly, I didn''t like a single one of them. But, I liked you.

    So aren''t you lucky?" Soni asked while standing at Kent''s right side shoulder.

    Sony didn''t stop there; she continued to speak in a proud tone. "Since childhood I got what I wanted. From toys to treasures I got everything that I asked for. All my life I never heard a NO.

    I don''t know why, but I liked you at first nce. When I heard about the honor justice fight, I liked your bravery. Now when you are training all these people personally, I liked howmanding you are. More than anything I like your face. You may hide this pretty face from all the people. But you can''t hide from me.

    You are so damn Lucky because I, the princess of the stick family, like you. In all my life I wanted the best for me. My clothes, my pets, my pce, my bedroom and even the servants, I have the best of everything. And you are the best man I have ever seen.

    I am going to marry you and proudly introduce you to all my friends and family. Obviously, it''s also your fortune to encounter me."

    Soni finally finished the long deration and walked away from Kent with stretched hands whileughing excitedly.

    Silence¡­ Utter silence filled the entire training grounds. All the 20,000 Supreme mazes are staring at Kent and princess Soni with dumbfounded gazes. They were all stupefied and surprised beyond limit. They all know how prideful and egoistic Princess Sony was. But for the first time they were witnessing the same prideful princess confessing her feelings to a man.

    Even King Ragnar Stood in the distance with a wide open mouth. He clearly knows how many wealthy families from the 9 Realms proposed marriage for the Stick Family. But she never even took a look at those young masters.

    Ignoring all the reactions Kent suddenly Yawned loudly with azy body stretch. With an annoyed face, he moved close to Soni, close enough to feel her breath. "You said what you liked. But you should first ask what I like. Personally, I Don''t Like YOU!" Kent said in a stressed tone.

    The facial expression of Soni changed instantly. The Smile faded instantly and her mouth went wide open and eyes erged in surprise. She was utterly shocked by his statement.

    While she was staring at his face In a stunned state, Kent continued speaking. " You liked marrying a handsome, powerful andmanding MAN. But I want to marry a girl who is humble, pretty and with a good heart. Definitely you are not one of them."

    Soni''s fists clenched in anger. But the sight of Kent''s face before her eyes didn''t make her raise her voice against him. If not for Kent she would have already attacked that person for insulting her in front of thousands of people.

    She raised a finger before Kent''s face but couldn''t utter a single word from her mouth. Unknowingly her eyes turned moist as few people beganughing among the crowd.

    "You¡­ you don''t know what you are missing. You will definitely Regret for missing a girl like me. Do you know how much wealth I have? Till now no manid a finger on my body. I am the prettiest girl in all the nine realms. People call you an idiot if you reject me. I won''t let you sleep peacefully, if you don''t agree to marry me.

    I''m warning you." Soni spoke emotionally while showing a threatening finger.

    Kent just smirked and said, "Until now you only saw my pretty face. But I have another face. A beastly lion face. Don''t try to see that face, you can''t bear it." After saying that, Kent walked away without taking another nce of her. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Her eyes turned red as she stared at leaving back of Kent. She doesn''t know why, but her brain is pushing her to own him at any cost. Determination filled her heart as she decided to marry him in any case.

    Ignoring all the spectators, she began shouting loudly at Kent. "Listen¡­ you will be my partner for this life. Even if you like it or not I won''t let you go. Tomorrow I am going to announce to all the nine realms that I, Sony Stick, is going to marry Kent."

    While She spoke those words, all the 20,000 supreme mages, pce servants, rtives of Frost family and King Ragnar were staring at her in a stunned state. They all felt like they were watching a madwoman.

    -

    Note: This is a raw chapter. Due to absence of my editor, I released it with personal editing. I hope you liked the chapter. Please forgive me if there are big mistakes. Thank You -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 487 Cheating!

    Princess Sony continued shout for a long time even after Kent left the training grounds. All the spectators were staring at her like they were seeing a mad-woman who lost her mind.

    Snoy finally turned towards king Ragnar who stood in a distance from her. She walked hurriedly towards him. "I heard, it was your daughter who brought him here. So, tell your daughter to forget about him. He is mine from now onwards. Only mine." Sony said loudly and left the training grounds with an angry muttering. Her chest heaved up and down as she walked away like an enraged bull.

    King Ragnar held his forehead as he felt a headache from the behavior of Sony. He doesn''t understand what happened suddenly and why she acted like that without any proper reason.

    Sony came here just to talk with him and to irritate him by talking about the Lin family. But all of the sudden she changed her focus towards Kent. Like she really fell for him with one look.

    But finally, Ragnar understood one thing, Sony is fully obsessed with Kent. He is worried that the story is not going to end here and it might cause many troubles in future.

    As he can''t do anything, King Ragnar left all these matters to Kent. And he is confident that Kent can turn the horns of this angrydy.

    -

    Far from the bustling capital city, surrounding the Royal Quinn family pcey the long-stretched Fire Mountains that guarded the royal pce from southern dry winds.

    Behind these fire mountainsy the Forbidden Army, guarding the paths that led to the five mystical peaks which guard the secret of Quinn family legacy spells.

    The secret domain of the Quinn family''s most guarded legacy¡ªthe Forbidden Five Mountains. Only the emperor and his direct descendants were permitted to enter this sacred ground, the Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows, the pinnacle of the Quinn family''s legacy arts,y hidden among the five mountains. Readtest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Forbidden Five Mountains were in a formation, with four surrounding the main peak at center.

    The four surrounding mountains glowed with ethereal colors: crimson, azure, gold, and violet, representing the primal forces which are forces needed to unleash Sun-Moon eclipse arrows.

    But the central andrgest mountain was different. Ity in a dormant state, its glow extinguished for thest two decades, ever since the key to its inner secrets had been lost.

    High above the peaks, a young man with a sharp, angr face, broad forehead, and deep-set eyes hovered in the air, seated in a lotus position. His long, raven hair flowed with the wind, his eyes closed in deep concentration as he tried to unravel the mysteries thaty before him.

    This young man was Maxwell, the first prince of the Quinn family. And he, unlike the rest of the royal bloodline, was not a true Quinn like his brother.

    Max exhaled sharply, feeling the weight of the task before him. The ss pearls embedded in the four glowing mountains shimmered beneath him¡ªeach one contained a small tree design inside, the key to unlocking the powerful techniques of the Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows. But without the key to the central mountain, no one had fully mastered the technique in thest two decades.

    Yet, for Max, this missing key was a blessing. If the central mountain''s secrets were unlocked, he would never be able to master the Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows¡ª the true bloodline of the Quinn family flowed through its power. But with only the sub-mountains essible, he had devised a way to cheat the system.

    Hovering in the air, he murmured under his breath, "This is my only chance. The emperor¡­ he doesn''t know the truth of my lineage yet. If I can just master the technique from these four mountains, even if iplete, I can prove my worth and secure my position as his son."

    His hands moved in a series of intricate signs, channeling energy from the surrounding elements. The crimson mountain red as a ribbon of red energy twisted upward, wrapping itself around Max''s body. "Fire¡­ the force of destruction," he whispered, feeling the pulse of power seeping into him.

    The azure mountain responded next, sending a surge of blue energy, cool and calming, as Max''s body absorbed the second elemental force. "Water¡­ the bnce to fire, the force of healing and patience."

    The golden and violet mountains followed, their powers intertwining with the first two. "Earth¡­ stability and strength. Wind¡­ swiftness and adaptability."

    Max''s eyes opened as the four elements converged, swirling around him in a vortex of raw energy. He gritted his teeth, his body trembling under the immense pressure. "Now¡­ now for the final step."@@novelbin@@

    He raised his hand, producing a small, glowing ring¡ªa forbidden relic, stolen from the vaults of the Quinn family. It was an ancient artifact, imbued with a false essence of the Quinn bloodline. Max had risked everything to obtain it. With this relic, he could bypass the need for true Quinn blood and trick the mountain''s defenses into recognizing him as a descendant.

    The moment he pressed the relic against his chest, a sharp pain shot through him. He gasped as it fused with his Mana channels, altering the very fabric of his essence.

    The four mountains reacted instantly, their powers intensifying. The Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows began to take shape before him¡ªa technique of unparalleled might.

    Three physical arrows appeared before him which were now his legacy.

    But they weren''t perfect. Weak and Unstable.

    Max struggled as he tried to control the iplete technique. Without the central mountain''s essence, the arrowscked the full destructive power the original spell possessed. The four mountains could only offer a fragment of the true spell''s might. Still, it was enough to deceive most, enough to prove his origin to the people during the Trident Summit.

    A bead of sweat ran down his face as he unleashed the arrows, watching as they streaked across the sky, piercing through the clouds. The power was awe-inspiring, but Max knew it wasn''t enough.

    "The arrows¡­ theyck the true eclipse," he muttered. "Without the central mountain''s light, they are iplete."

    He clenched his fist, feeling the weight of his deception. The relic, though powerful, had its limits. Max would never unlock the full potential of the Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows. Yet, for now, this was enough. The deception was in ce, and his position was secure¡ªfor a while longer.

    For the mistake his mother made, he was struggling now. The secret was like a ticking time bomb. That''s why the two brothers were trying hard to take the position of Emperor as soon as possible.

    Hovering above the mountains, Max smiled bitterly. "I may not be a true Quinn, but I''ll y the part better than any of them. And when the timees¡­ I''ll do whatever it takes to ensure my legacy."

    He descended back to the ground, his body still humming with the residual energy of the spell. His gaze lingered on the dormant central mountain, the one secret he had yet to conquer.

    -

    TQ ;-)

 Chapter 488 Helpless Situation!

    Inside thevish meeting chamber of the Frost family pce...@@novelbin@@

    King Ragnar sat before a wooden table, his usuallyposed face now clouded with frustration. He held a ss orb andmunicating with the pce master.

    The pce master just informed about the Doom family''s condition for constructing the teleportation gate at Dead Ind City.

    "Respected Pce Master, how can anyone agree to this?" Ragnar''s voice carried a note of urgency, bordering on desperation. "You also know that Kent has a deep enmity with the Doom family. If we allow them to construct the teleportation gate, they will surely use it as an opportunity to take revenge. They cannot be trusted in this matter." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    The Pce Master, an older man with a hardened face and gray streaks in his neatly trimmed beard, sighed deeply, with aplicated face. He had been through many battles, though they were battles of words and politics rather than spells and swords.

    "Ragnar, I understand your concerns. But this isn''t up to me. The Doom family''s condition was presented to the Queen Mother, Soya. She''s already agreed to their terms. My hands are tied."

    The Pce Master''s words fell with the weight of inevitability. "Besides, it''s just a teleportation gate. What can they really do? You''re overthinking this."

    King Ragnar''s face darkened. "Just a teleportation gate? This is the Doom family we''re talking about! Their history of underhanded dealings speaks for itself."

    The Pce Master shook his head, though his eyes softened slightly at Ragnar''s frustration. "Even if I agree with you, the decision is not mine. The Queen Mother has made up her mind, and the matter is closed."

    Ragnar sighed deeply, his breath heavy with the weight of disappointment. "Please, give me a day to think about it. I need time toe up with a n. Thank you for hearing me out, Pce Master. I will remember this favor."

    With a curt nod, the Pce Master dissonncted themincation.

    Ragnar remained seated for a moment, his mind racing with theplications of the situation. His gaze shifted toward the other end of the table, where Kent sat, quietly observing the exchange. Kent, whose sharp features were locked in thought, had been listening patiently to the entire conversation.

    "So, what do we do now?" Ragnar finally asked, his voice low but heavy with concern.

    Kent didn''t answer immediately. He leaned back in his chair, staring down at the table, lost in thought. His expression was unreadable, but behind his calm demeanor, his mind was working furiously. After what felt like an eternity, Kent finally spoke.

    "What can they possibly do with the teleportation gate? Is there a chance they could ce restrictions on it?"

    Ragnar leaned forward, frustration seeping into his voice. "There are a thousand things they can do. They could manipte the gate''s distance, making it unreliable. They could limit the number of people who can travel through it at a time. Or worse, they could build it to such poor quality that it falls apart in a few short years, stranding us when we need it most."

    Kent''s eyes narrowed. "Then we need to turn this situation to our advantage. Request that the Pce Master include specific terms. The Doom family must agree to build the gate exactly to our specifications, and it must bepleted within two weeks. If they fail to meet these conditions, we won''t allow them to build it at all."

    Ragnar considered this for a moment, nodding slowly. "That could work. If we control the terms, we can reduce the risks. Also, the Doom family might give up after knowing that we are building one of thergest teleportation gate which can teleport armies." Raganr said with a smirk.

    Kent nodded in agrement.

    Silence filled for a minute and Ragnar''s thoughts drifted. His brow furrowed, and he seemed distracted.

    Kent noticed immediately. His uncle was rarely this silent for long. "What are you still thinking about, Uncle?" he asked, his voice sharp with curiosity.

    Ragnar exhaled slowly, leaning back in his chair. "It''s not just the gate that concerns me, Kent." He paused for a moment, as though choosing his words carefully. "What do you think about Princess Sony?"

    Kent blinked, clearly surprised by the question. "What about her?" Kent back.

    Raganr sighed deeply and said, "Keeping a few matters aside, she is a beautiful girl with a wealthy background. There is no specific reason to reject her."

    Kent interrupted his Uncle and said, "There are a hundred reasons to reject her. She''s a prideful, headstrong woman. Yesterday, she tried to manipte me into agreeing to her ridiculous demands. And she definitely needs a submissive husband who will wag his tail at hermand. If I were to marry her, it would bring more problems than benefits."

    Ragnar shook his head, clearly not in agreement. "You need to think about this more carefully, Kent. Princess Sony is not just any woman. Her family is the wealthiest in the Seventh Realm. They control a significant amount of power, and if I''m not mistaken, they have over 50,000 Supreme Mages ready to back her during the Trident Summit."

    Kent''s eyes shed with irritation. "What are you suggesting, Uncle? That I bend the knee to her? That I throw away my independence just for the support of her mages?"

    Ragnar held up a hand, trying to calm the rising tension. "Hear me out. If you ept her proposal, you gain not just her family''s wealth, but their support in the Trident Summit. That means more than 50,000 Supreme Mages fighting for you. And beyond that, Lady Sony is clearly obsessed with you. Her family might even agree to support you in the inevitable war against your father''s family."

    Kent paused for a second, clearly taken aback by the suggestion. He had never seriously considered Sony''s proposal as anything other than a nuisance. But now, with Ragnar''s words lingering in the air, he found himself briefly contemting the possibility.

    Yet, in the next moment, he shook his head firmly. "Uncle, the war with my father''s family won''t be a simple one. Even a hundred of these Stick families, they wouldn''t make a difference. When ites to battles like these, numbers won''t decide the oue.

    One powerful individual can change the tide of war." His voice hardened as he continued, "As for the Trident Summit, having arge army is more of a burden. I don''t need more supreme mages as they slow me down."

    Ragnar listened in silence as Kent''s firm tone left no room for doubt. "I understand your concerns," Ragnar finally said, though his voice held a hint of disappointment. "But think carefully about this, Kent. You may regret dismissing her so easily."

    Kent''s gaze remained steady. "If she bes a problem in the future, I''ll deal with her. But for now, let''s focus on the teleportation gate. We have more pressing issues at hand."

    Ragnar nodded, though his expression remained troubled. He knew Kent was strong-willed, but the politics of the Seventh Realm were a dangerous game, and alliances were often the difference between victory and ruin. Still, he trusted Kent''s instincts.

    "All right," Ragnar said after a moment of reflection. "I''ll speak with the Pce Master again. We''ll propose our conditions for the gate. Let''s hope the Doom family doesn''t push back too hard."

    Kent smiled faintly. "If they do, I might pay a visit to their family."

    Ragnar smiled, understanding Kent''s intent.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 489 Overnight Celebrity!

    Frost family pce, Behind the personal room of Lily¡­

    Lily sat by the freshwater pond behind her personal room, her gaze locked onto the swirling images on the ss orb she held.

    The ss orb disyed the pictures of Kent and Princess Sony Stick, apanied by the damning public announcement that had sent waves across all 33 Nations of the Seventh Realm.

    The orb disyed words she wished she could erase, revealing that Sony Stick, the prideful princess of the wealthiest family in the realm, had announced her engagement to Kent, the masked man who had earned fame from his fight against the Doom family.

    The announcement is spreading like wildfire, making Kent, who had carefully hidden his identity, suddenly the center of attention. The orb contained details about Kent''s background on the blue¡ª [Not The Real Real Identity].

    The announcement wasn''t just a royal deration. It was a strategy to stake a im on Kent, a im that made Lily angry to the core. She had worked so hard to bring Kent with her, to mold him into her n, and now Sony Stick was trying to snatch him away in broad daylight.

    As she stared at the orb in frustration, footsteps echoed behind her. Lily didn''t need to turn to know it was her sister, Thea.

    "Lily," Thea''s voice was soft yet filled with concern. "Why do you look so... troubled? What''s going on?"

    Without a word, Lily handed the orb to Thea, her fingers trembling slightly as the images of Kent and Sony continued to swirl. Thea''s eyes widened as she took in the details.

    "As I thought, you were definitely stuck in this news." Thea said in an expected tone.

    Lily exhaled, her voice strained with annoyance and helplessness. "What can I do, Sister? That evil woman is trying to spoil everything! I worked so hard, nned every detail, and with great effort, I brought Kent here as a love interest. But now this egoistic Sony Stick is trying to snatch him from my hands! How dare she?"

    Thea nced at her sister, noticing the genuine frustration in her voice. "Sony Stick is many things, but I never thought she''d make such a bold move. But Lily, don''t be too worried. Kent will never choose a woman like her."

    Lily shot Thea a look of disbelief. "You think Kent can resist her? Do you know who she is? Sony is from the richest family in the entire realm, and with this announcement, she''s made Kent the talk of the realm! Everyone''s talking about him, and with her backing, he''s gaining influence like never before. She''s spreading rumors, digging up things even I didn''t know.

    How can I fight that?"

    Thea shook her head, a faint smile on her lips. "You don''t know the whole story. Did you hear what happened yesterday at the training grounds?"

    Lily frowned, her curiosity piqued. "No. I went to the ancestral burial ground. What happened?"

    Thea sat beside her, her tone growing lighter. "Princess Sony visited the grounds yesterday. She made her intentions quite clear and... well, Kent wasn''t exactly impressed. He rejected her marriage proposal right there in front of everyone."

    Lily''s eyes widened, a flicker of hope igniting. "He did?"

    "Yes," Thea nodded. "Not only that, he treated her like she was nothing more than an annoying fly. I''ve never seen Sony so flustered. Kentpletely ignored her advances, even when she tried to show off her status. He didn''t care one bit."

    A grin spread across Lily''s face as relief washed over her. "That stubborn man. He really rejected her?"

    "Like she didn''t exist," Thea confirmed. "So don''t worry too much. No matter what she tries, Kent won''t choose Sony over you."

    Lily let out a breath she hadn''t realized she was holding, her posture rxing for the first time that day. "You''re right... Maybe I overreacted."

    "Overreacted?" Thea teased, nudging her sister lightly. "You''ve been acting like a jealous lover. By any chance, have you fallen for him?"

    Lily immediatelyughed, a little too quickly. "Fall for him? Me? Don''t be ridiculous. I''m only worried because of the ns... this fake marriage arrangement.

    If Kent gets married to someone else, it could ruin everything." Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire

    Thea raised an eyebrow, staring at her sister with suspicion. "Are you sure that''s all it is? You''ve been awfully concerned about himtely... more than I expected. Are you afraid of losing Kent to another woman, or is there something else you''re not admitting?"

    Lily waved her hand dismissively, though her heartbeat quickened. "Oh, stop it. I don''t have time for romance. I just need to make sure my ns don''t fall apart. Kent''s just... a tool."@@novelbin@@

    Thea narrowed her eyes but then shrugged, epting her sister''s words at face value. "Alright, if you say so. But if you''re so sure, why did you look so distraught when you saw Sony''s announcement?"

    "I told you," Lily insisted, though her voice wavered slightly. "It''s the ns. I can''t let them fall apart because of some meddling princess."

    As Thea nodded, believing her sister''s response, she didn''t notice the subtle rise and fall of Lily''s chest or the slight flush on her cheeks. Inside, Lily''s thoughts were a mess, her heart racing at Thea''s earlier question. Was she really afraid of losing Kent to another woman? She shook the thought away.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the grand halls of the Lin family pce, the atmosphere was far from peaceful. Jerome Lin stood in the center of the room, his face flushed with anger as he red at the shattered remains of the ss orb at his feet.

    He had been watching the same announcement, and the news of Princess Sony''s bold announcement to marry Kent had sent him into a rage. The betrayal was too much to bear.

    "Why are all these women falling for that masked man?" Jerome yelled, his voice echoing through the hall. "He already had Lily in his grasp, and now he''s subdued that mad woman. What the hell is going on?!"

    Across the room, Scott Lin leaned against the doorway, a wide grin spreading across his face as he watched his father''s meltdown. "I told you not to trust the Stick family. Now look at what''s happened. Should''ve listened to me, old man."

    "You idiot," Jerome spat, ring at his son. "Why are you happy when we''ve just lost our strongest alliance? This is a disaster!"

    Scott chuckled, taking a leisurely sip from his ss of wine. "Oh, I''m not worried. In fact, this works out perfectly for me. Once Sony marries that masked fellow, I can swoop in and take Lily for myself. Besides, this is only bad for you. You''ve lost the Frost family and now the Stick family too."

    Jerome seethed, his fists clenched. "You don''t get it, do you? This isn''t just about the alliances. The entire n for the Trident Summit is falling apart because of this! Every faction is realigning. Do you have any idea what this means for us?"

    Scott shrugged, still grinning. "All I know is that in the end, I''ll win. You, on the other hand... well, good luck with that."

    Jerome could only re at his son, his mind racing with thoughts of betrayal and lost power. The Stick family''s sudden change of stance had thrown the entire politicalndscape of the 33 Nations into chaos, and the uing Trident Summit would now be a battlefield of shifting alliances.

    -

    *Top 3 Donors -Thank you for Golden Tickets: 1. "@aaaninja," 2. @_Duckie_, 3. @Septerra.

 Chapter 490 Five Times The Cost!

    In the grand hall of the Doom Pce, King Hoon Doom sat before the dining table, surrounded by delicious foods. But he is not in the mood to eat them. His furrowed brows and clenched fists revealed the immense frustration boiling within him.@@novelbin@@

    Before him, the ss orb hovered in the air, its misty light flickering as the Pce Master''s face appeared.

    "Pce Master, what in the heavens is going on? How can you allow anyone to construct such a massive teleportation gate? This is madness!" King Hoon''s voice thundered across the room. His eyes bore into the image of the Pce Master. "Do you understand the scale? Such a gate could bring an entire army, millions of people, in one go!

    You expect us to build this monstrosity in two weeks?"

    The Pce Master remained calm, his peaceful face undisturbed by the king''s outburst. "King Doom, they have every right to build whatever they want on theirnd. They have the resources, the wealth, and most importantly, the Emperor''s seal of approval. The young masked man has already agreed to the conditionsid out. Now, I ask you, can you meet this deadline?"

    King Doom''s expression tightened as he struggled to contain his frustration. "This is an impossible task. Building a teleportation gate of such magnitude would take months, not two weeks! What madness have you involved us in?" he growled, standing up from seat.

    Before the Pce Master could respond, Princess Chuli, who had been quietly observing the exchange, stepped forward. She first paused themunication and gently ced her hand on her father''s arm, her voice smooth yet persuasive.

    "Father, let us reconsider this," she said with a thoughtful look. "This is an opportunity for us. If we control this teleportation gate, we control the lifeline of their entire city. The costs may be high, but think of the benefits. We will own the gate, and they will be reliant on us."

    King Hoon Doom, his eyes still zing with irritation, stared at his daughter. "Chuli, do you understand what you are asking? We don''t have the manpower or the time toplete this construction. The resources alone would¡ª"

    "Father," Chuli interrupted with a determined tone, "we are not the ones spending the wealth here. They are. If they want this monstrosity built in two weeks, then we make them pay. Demand five times the construction cost. It will fill our royal treasury, and they''ll have no choice but to agree if they are desperate enough."

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    The King paused, pondering his daughter''s words. His mind raced through the possibilities. If they could extract such a hefty price, it could turn the entire situation in their favor. His frustration subsided slightly as Chuli''s logic sank in.

    After a long silence, King Doom gave a resolute nod. With that decision made, he reactivated the ss orb, reconnecting themunication with the Pce Master.

    "We will agree to their condition," King Doom began, his voice now steadier but still filled with amanding presence. "But tell that masked fool that if they want this teleportation gatepleted in two weeks, they will have to pay five times the total construction cost."

    The Pce Master''s eyes widened slightly in shock. "Five times? King Doom, the cost of building a teleportation gate of this size is already astronomical! Asking for five times that amount¡ª"

    "You heard me correctly, Pce Master," King Doom cut him off, his voice firm and unyielding. "If they don''t agree, we won''t allow the gate to be constructed. And if you insist on opposing us, I won''t hesitate to involve the Queen Mother in this matter."

    With that final deration, King Doom disconnected the orb without waiting for a response.

    Princess Chuli smirked, crossing her arms as she leaned against the table. "You handled that well, Father. That masked fool will cry after hearing our request."

    King Hoon Doom shook his head. "I''m still uneasy about this. Why would that masked fool want to build such a massive teleportation gate in the first ce?"

    Chuli''s eyes gleamed with curiosity as she pondered the same question. "I''ve been hearing rumors. Recently, the dried out river around Dead ind City has been revived. No one knows exactly how, but the masked man seems to have brought the river back. If the river flows again, the people who fled might return, and that city could be a bustling center of trade.

    If that happens, a teleportation gate connecting it to other realms would be invaluable."

    The King rubbed his chin, his mind churning with thoughts. "This masked man... who is he really? What is his connection to the Frost family? Why the hell he is constructing such a massive teleportation gate?"

    Chuli''s gaze narrowed. "Don''t worry about him, father. If we control that gate, we''ll control the flow of wealth and power to that city."

    Despite their careful nning, neither of them could shake the feeling that somethingrger was at y.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the Royal Pce of the Queen Mother Soya, two of her finest spies knelt before her in the dimly lit chamber. The Queen Mother''s cold, piercing gaze bore down on them as she issued her orders.

    "I want you to travel to the Blue," shemanded, her voice as icy as her expression. "Investigate this masked man named Kent Hall¡ªfind out everything about him. His background, his true identity, and his connections to the Frost family. But listen closely¡ªunder no circumstances are you to reveal the identity of the royal family or our connection to the Seventh Realm.

    If you are discovered, you know what must be done."

    The two spies nodded solemnly. "We understand, Your Majesty. We will not fail."

    "Good," the Queen Mother replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. "And remember, if the situation bes dire, take your own lives before revealing anything."

    With that chillingmand, the spies rose and disappeared into the shadows, leaving the Queen Mother alone in her cold council room, a sinister smile ying on her lips.

    -

    Your''s lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 491 Spoked Wheel Formation!

    The Frost family pce trembled as the storm broke the sky like spider webs, shaking the very foundations of the city.

    The sky was a churning mass of ck clouds, crackling with golden streaks of lightning. Thunder echoed through the streets as if the heavens themselves were in uproar.

    At the center of it all, high above the training grounds, hovered Kent¡ªhis figure barely visible through the storm. His hair flowed like dark tendrils in the wind, and his eyes glowed with a fierce, otherworldly light. He raised his hands toward the swirling clouds, controlling the storm with the ease of a godmanding his element.

    Below him, 20,000 Supreme Wizards stood in perfect formation, arranged in a spoked wheel. The formation rotated, each wizard acting as part of a vast chariot wheel, their movements synchronized, like the grinding gears of an unstoppable force.

    As they moved, the Supreme Wizards channeled the lightning from the storm, drawing the raw energy of nature into their spellcasting. Giant, shimmering spells of destruction formed in their hands, hurling toward moving targets set up along their path.

    The spoked wheel formation itself was an ingenious setup. Each segment of the wheel worked in harmony with the others, focusing theirbined strength toward a single point of destruction.

    The idea was simple¡ªKent would guide the path of the army while they rotated around him likes around a sun. Each rotation would bring new wizards to the forefront, replenishing energy and maintaining the momentum of attack. It was a design for overwhelming any enemy force with precision and power, as devastating as a storm sweeping through a forest.

    The spectacle had drawn the entire city''s attention. From servants to nobles,mon folk to soldiers, everyone had gathered to witness this disy of magic and power. The citizens watched in awe from the pce balconies and streets, their mouths agape at the sheer might on disy.@@novelbin@@

    "Look at him!" a servant whispered to another, her eyes wide with fear and admiration. "He''s controlling the storm like it''s a mere toy in his hands."

    "Is he really controlling everything on his own?" another asked, his voice trembling. "I''ve never seen anything like this in all my years."

    Even the Supreme Wizards below, who were part of the formation, struggled to focus. The sheer intensity of the storm,bined with the raw lightning they channeled into their spells, was unlike anything they had ever experienced. Sweat dripped from their brows, but none dared falter, not with Kent watching from above, a beacon of absolute power.

    "I''ve never felt this kind of energy before," one wizard muttered, his hands trembling slightly as he cast another lightning-infused spell. "If we misstep, we could be torn apart."

    "Focus," another wizard hissed. "We follow the path of the wheel! No mistakes."

    As the spoked wheel spun faster, a wave of destruction rolled through the training ground. The targets exploded one after the other under the relentless assault. Yet, even as the formation maintained its rhythm, the storm above grew wilder.

    Kent intentionally began creating chaos. The dark clouds thickened, and the thunder became deafening, echoing across the entire capital city. The lightning was now striking down in rapid session, illuminating the sky with blinding shes.

    The citizens, who had been marveling at the sight, began to grow anxious. Some shielded their eyes from the intensity of the light; others held their children close, feeling the air crackle with danger.

    "Is it safe?" someone from the crowd shouted. "The storm is too much!"

    "Tell him to stop!" another voice cried. "It''s unbearable!"

    As more and more people joined in, their cries for Kent to cease the storm reached a crescendo. Even those in the pce, including the Frost family members, looked on in wide-eyed shock. King Ragnar stood at the edge of a balcony, his hand gripping the railing as he watched the disy.

    "Kent... what are you trying to do?" Ragnar murmured under his breath. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire

    From high above, Kent remained silent, his face calm, but he could feel it¡ªthe power surging through him. He had been using more than half of his energy to test the limits of formation. But as the cries of the people below reached his ears, he realized he was nearing the point of destruction.

    With a deep breath, Kent slowly lowered his hands, his glowing eyes dimming. The storm began to recede, the winds calming, and the dark clouds slowly dispersed, leaving the sky tinged with the pink hues of the setting sun.

    The thunder quieted, and thest flickers of lightning faded into the distance. As the storm broke, a collective sigh of relief swept through the city. The Supreme Wizards stopped their formation, panting heavily, but they stood tall, their eyes still wide with awe at what they had just witnessed.

    Kent descended slowly from the sky, his feet touching the ground with a soft thud. His robes fluttered slightly, still charged with the remnants of the storm''s energy. As he walked toward King Ragnar, who was waiting near the edge of the training ground, the crowd began to murmur again, this time in reverence.

    "That was... incredible," one of the pce guards whispered.

    "He is alone enough to bring the Trident to our Frost nation after 100 years," another added.

    When Kent finally reached Ragnar, the king gave him a thoughtful look. "Don''t you think you showed more than needed?" Ragnar asked, his voice low but not reproachful.

    Kent smirked slightly, shaking his head. "I''m just proving something to them."

    "What is it?" Raganr asked with a curious look.

    "As long as I stand in the front, they don''t need to fear anyone. In the battle, they should get courage because I''m standing before them. Only courage can win wars."

    Ragnar''s eyes narrowed, but he quickly shifted the conversation. "There''s something else we need to discuss. The Doom family... they''ve made their demands for the construction of the teleportation gate."

    Kent raised an eyebrow. "Let me guess¡ªan unreasonable price?"

    Ragnar nodded. "They''re asking for five times the construction cost if they are toplete it within two weeks. The King''s daughter, Princess Chuli, seems to be driving this negotiation. They want to milk this project for everything they can."

    A smirk yed on Kent''s lips. "As expected of the Doom family. Greedy as ever. Fine. Give them what they want. I don''t care about wealth.

    But tell them this: if they don''t finish the gate within two weeks, they''ll owe me ten times the total cost."

    Ragnar chuckled. "That''ll make them sweat. But are you sure you want to proceed with this? You''re already causing quite a stir with the gate and the revival of the city."

    "News spreads faster." Kent uttered as he thought for a second. "Don''t worry, uncle. Let them think whatever they want. Make sure the construction was done within two weeks." Kent dered.

    Before Kent turned, Ragnar suddenly showed the ss orb, which glowed, projecting an image of Princess Sony. Prince Sony was standing in front of a crowd, proudly announcing her future engagement to Kent.

    Kent scoffed, turning away from the image without a second nce. "She''s out of her mind."

    Ragnar looked at him with concern. "You might want to reconsider, Kent. Princess Sony is powerful, and her influence runs deep. You could gain a lot by marrying her."

    Kent shook his head firmly. "Forget about that mad woman. She''s not worth my time."

    On the other hand, the news of the revival of the dried river surrounding the dead ind city spread like wildfire. The made up story of how Kent had managed to bring the river back to life had reached far and wide, filling the streets with gossip.

    Whispers about the construction of the massive teleportation gate and the confrontation between Kent and the Doom family also began circting among themon folk.

    People spoke of the masked man with reverence and awe.

    Ragnar watched Kent''s retreating figure and sighed. "You''re making waves, Kent. But the tides are getting stronger. I just hope you''re ready for whates next."

    -

    *Thank You "@aaaninja @Daoist92VPav" @chichi32310 @Laith_tahan @YoshiMono_69 @_Consultanat_ @Cesar_Flores_9060 @Kyubi ''@Sedem_Wiafe'' @Elijah_Dietsch @Lusekho_Mxoli_9374 "@Anubesetesh" @Rich_Pal_8238 @_Duckie_ @adam_Watkatsuki for Golden tickets. Thank You so much guys -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 492 Superior Titan Crystal Tree!

    The Dead Ind City had transformed, with a vibrant river flowing around its once barren shores. The water shimmered under the sun, glinting with the hues of sapphire and emerald, making the city seem alive again. More people had returned, drawn by the promise of prosperity. The entire city buzzed with excitement, a stark contrast to the lifeless ce it had been before.

    Two days had passed since Kent paid the Doom family five times the cost of constructing the teleportation gate. Today, over 10,000 workers arrived in Dead Ind City, working under the orders of the Doom family. These workers were under the supervision of more than 20 Supreme Mages, experts in space element mastery.

    Each one carried a blueprint designed by the Frost family, carefully adjusted to Kent''s specifications.

    By afternoon, the chief of construction, K Doom, floated above the site, distributing duties. His voice echoed across the construction site, "Men, today we beginying the foundation! The first batch, to your positions! Begin the underground digging."

    With a loud cry, a thousand muscr workers wielding long drilling magical tools began to cast their spells. The ground trembled as they dug deeper and deeper into the earth, casting waves of magic to break through the loose soil. The crowd of vigers watched in awe, whispering among themselves.

    "This is all because of Lord Kent," the city guards, stunted beast men, marveled.

    "Look at that magic at work. We might see this city rise again!"

    As the workers dug deeper, everything seemed to be progressing smoothly. The loose riverside sandy soil felt like a cake to dig.

    However, after passing the two-mile mark, the ground began to resist. The once soft soil had turned dense, difficult even for Supreme Mages to pierce through. Mana-stones glowed brightly as the workers consumed their energy, forcing their spells to dig further.

    K, hovering above, noticed the sudden shift. His brow furrowed as the ground below changed color¡ªa deep purple hue, unnatural and ominous. His heart raced, his gut telling him something valuabley beneath. "Stop! Stop all work!" hemanded.@@novelbin@@

    The workers paused, confused. The Supreme Mages looked at K, bewildered.

    "Chief Doom, what''s going on?" one of them asked.

    "No time for questions," K snapped. "Everyone, evacuate the site immediately. Leave, now!"

    His voice carried the authority of the Doom family. Without hesitation, everyoneplied, backing away from the site. K made sure the area was clear, his sharp eyes scanning for spies. Once he was alone, he descended into the freshly dug pit

    Cautiously, K kneeled, pressing his hand against the strange soil. At first, it felt normal, but his instincts were screaming. Using wind magic, he gently removed moreyers of dirt. Then, his eyes widened as a soft glow pierced through¡ªpurple, vibrant, and pulsating with an eerie energy.

    "A crystal..." K whispered, his hand trembling. He dug further with his bare hands, frantically, like a man possessed. Five feet down, the crystal kept going.

    "Gods..." he breathed, a wild smile creeping onto his face. "This is... a Titan Crystal Tree!"

    His heart pounded in his chest, realization dawned on him. "A superior grade... a mythical superior Titan Crystal! There''s only been three recorded finds in all the Nine Realms... and none of them as high quality as this!"

    Ovee with excitement, Kughed to himself. He reached into the crystal, using his full strength to break a small piece off. Carefully, he ced it into his spirit ring, covering his tracks and the crystal with soil.

    Before leaving, he flew back up and summoned the Supreme Mages. "Form a Forbidden Barrier around this entire dug up area. No one is allowed in without my direct orders."

    "But, Chief K¡ª" one of the Supreme Mages started.

    "This is a direct order from King Hoon Doom himself," K lied. "Leave no gaps in the barrier. And warn the vigers before you depart¡ªno one enters this zone."

    The Supreme Mages hesitated for a moment beforeplying. They erected the barrier, sealing off the site. K personally ced several restriction talismans around the area before he left, not wasting a second. He flew directly to the Eternal Doom City.

    Hourster, K arrived at the grand throne room of King Hoon Doom. The room was grandiose, adorned with dark velvet banners and shimmering lights, but today, King Hoon Doom and his daughter, Princess Chuli, sat bored, discussing trivial matters of court.

    K burst in, panting from the journey. "Your Majesty! I bring news that will change the fate of the Doom family forever!"

    King Hoon''s eyes scanned him up and down, immediately intrigued. "Speak, K. What is it?"

    K took a deep breath, then pulled out the small glowing fragment of the Titan Crystal.

    "Behold!"

    The moment the crystal''s light filled the room, both Hoon and Chuli stood up, eyes wide with shock.

    "Is that¡ª?" Princess Chuli gasped.

    "By the gods... a superior Titan Crystal!" King Hoon''s voice trembled with excitement. "We''ve hit a gold! K, tell me. Where did you find this crystal? How many reserves are there?"

    "Majesty, I found this in the construction site of the teleportation Gate. After seeing this, I sent everyone away and ced restrictions all around. Except for me, no one knows about the existence of Titan crystal."

    Chuli clenched her fists, her eyes gleaming with ambition. "Father, this could ce us ahead of the other families. The wealth, the power..." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Yes," King Hoon agreed. "We must keep this secret. If we extract the crystal, half of it goes to the royal family, as per thew, but the rest... the rest will cement our ce in the Nine Realms! We will be the number one wealthy nation. The Stick family won''t even qualify to lick our feet."

    As the two celebrated, K cleared his throat, his expression turning grim. "There is one issue, Your Majesty."

    King Hoon''s jubnt face fell. "What is it?"

    "Kent"

    -

    *Thank You "@Gary_Choate_3552" @Cesar_Flores_9060 for Golden tickets. Thank You so much guys.

 Chapter 494 A Trap

    Royal Castle, Early Morning¡­

    In the grand hall of the royal castle, Queen Mother Soya sat upon a throne of dark obsidian, her face stoic and unreadable. To her left sat King Hoon Doom, the patriarch of the Doom family, his brow furrowed in anxiety. Beside him was his daughter, Prince Chuli stood silently with cold eyes.

    The air in the room was suffocating, as more than ten royal wizards, experts inying traps, moved across the floor, weaving their intricate magic into a lotus-shaped design that spread from the center of the hall.

    King Hoon Doom broke the silence, his voice low and serious. "Your Highness, the Titan Crystal Tree is no ordinary treasure¡ªit''s a gift from the gods themselves. Its value could eclipse even that of the entire royal capital. As per the rules of the realm, 50% of all natural treasures should go to the royal family, but...

    if you help my family im the ind city where the tree resides, we''re prepared to offer you 10% of the Titan Crystal personally, as a gesture of goodwill and partnership."

    His voice carried sincerity, but his eyes betrayed the nervousness within. He knew how much was at stake.

    Queen Mother Soya sat still, her sharp gaze calcting every word. Her fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest of her throne as she weighed the offer. The vast wealth of the Titan Crystal Tree was a temptation even she couldn''t ignore.

    After a long pause, she finally spoke, her tone cold and decisive. "Do not report this matter to the Empire," she said, her words a thinly veiledmand. "I will ensure that noplications arise in the future. But I will take 70% of the total Titan Crystal. You may keep the remaining 30%."

    King Hoon Doom''s eyes widened in shock. He tried to keep his face neutral, but inside, he was reeling. ''Seventy percent?'' He couldn''t believe the audacity of Queen Mother Soya. Her demand far exceeded what was expected.

    If the news of the Titan Crystal became public, thew would dictate that half of it would go to the royal treasury to benefit the people. But Queen Mother Soya wanted to hoard the majority of it for herself, hiding the discovery from the realm.

    ''What a cunning woman'', he thought bitterly. He realized the danger he was now in. If word ever got out, the royal family would no doubt make the Doom family the scapegoat. He would be painted as the viin who tried to steal a divine treasure, while Queen Mother Soya would escape unscathed.

    He forced a smile, bowing his head slightly. "Your Highness... we willply. Seventy percent will be yours, and my family will keep the remaining thirty. Thank you for your generosity. The Doom family will forever be indebted to your wisdom."

    Just as the negotiation ended, one of the royal wizards approached the throne, bowing deeply. "Your Highness, the trap is set. Once anyone steps onto the central lotus design in the middle of the hall, they will be bound at yourmand. We will remain on the sidelines to ensure that the trap holds perfectly."

    Queen Mother Soya nodded, her expression as cold and ruthless as ever. "Good. This matter stays within these walls. No one must know what happens here today." She looked toward the Doom family patriarch and his daughter. "Make sure only the masked young man enters. If he agrees to trade the ind city for a mid-range city, we will let him go.

    But if he refuses... trap him. And kill him without hesitation."

    The wizards bowed once more and positioned themselves around the room like statues, ready to activate their trap at a moment''s notice. The air grew heavier with tension, as the n to betray Kent was now fully set in motion.

    ---

    Outside the Frost Family Estate, Same Morning¡­

    Kent stood in front of his chambers, dressed and prepared for the journey to the royal capital. The meeting with the Doom family was on his mind, though he felt a strange unease about it. Something didn''t sit right with him, but he couldn''t ce what it was.

    As he walked toward his awaiting uncle, a cloaked figure suddenly appeared on the sidelines, moving quickly toward him. The figure''s face waspletely covered, and his movements were hurried, almost frantic.

    "Wait!" the cloaked man called out, his voice hushed but urgent. "I need to speak with you. Please... it''s important."

    Kent raised an eyebrow. The stranger''s appearance was suspicious, but something in his voice held a note of desperation. "Who are you?" Kent asked while a lightning danced in his hand.

    The cloaked man hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I know it seems strange, but please... just hear me out. I''m Goom Doom."

    Kent''s eyes narrowed. After hearing his name, Kent let him speak.

    The cloaked figure looked around, making sure no one was nearby. "I can''t say it out loud. But I''m really Goom Doom, the son of King Hoon Doom. I owe you my life."

    Kent''s suspicion deepened, but he nodded for the man to continue.

    Seeing Kent''s willingness to listen, Goom Doom cautiously led him to a secluded corner, away from prying eyes. He slowly removed his mask, revealing his face with anxious eyes. "It''s true. I''m Goom, the one you spared during the Honor Justice fight. I''vee to repay that favor."

    Kent''s expression remained neutral, but his curiosity was piqued. "Repay a favor? How?"

    "There''s no time," Goom said in a hurried whisper. "My father and sister... they''ve been acting strange since yesterday. I overheard them talking after a private meeting with Queen Mother Soya. They''re setting up a trap for you. I don''t know all the details, but they''veid something dangerous in the pce.

    It''s all set for your arrival."

    "A trap?" Kent''s voice was calm, but his eyes shed with anger. "What kind of trap?"

    "I don''t know," Goom admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "But I heard the wizards say something about a ''Lotus Trap.'' It''s set in the central hall where the meeting is supposed to take ce. I... I barely escaped the royal guards to bring this information to you."

    Kent fell silent for a moment, his mind racing. He had suspected something was off about this sudden meeting with the Doom family, but now it was confirmed.

    "Why are you doing this? You could''ve stayed silent." Kent asked in a serious tone.

    Goom''s expression softened, his voice bing more sincere. "I couldn''t forget what you did for me. Sparing my life... that was a debt I could never ignore. I''m repaying you now, hoping that this information helps you. After this...

    we''re even."

    Kent nodded, his gaze intense.

    Goom bowed slightly, pulling his cloak back over his face. "Good luck."

    With that, Goom disappeared back into the shadows, leaving Kent alone with the weight of the revtion.

    Kent stood there, his fists clenched as he contemted his next move. "A trap... how predictable," he muttered under his breath. His eyes hardened with determination.

    -@@novelbin@@

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 495 You Crossed A Line!

    "Who is he?" King Ragnar asked, his gaze fixed on the young man who was swiftly disappearing into the mist,pletely covered in dark robes. His suspicion was evident in his sharp tone as he watched the figure vanish down the path.

    "He''s just a good person born into a scum family," Kent replied nonchntly, brushing off the encounter as he turned to face his uncle. Without further exnation, Kent continued walking forward with a confident stride.

    King Ragnar didn''t press the matter, though a flicker of unease crossed his face. He silently followed Kent as they approached the teleportation gate that would take them to the Royal Capital City. Neither spoke much as the gate''s swirling energy enveloped them, whisking them away to their destination.

    Upon arriving at the Royal Capital, the towering pce loomed ahead, nestled in the northern sector of the city.

    Kent and Ragnar flew directly toward the royal pce, their cloaks pping in the wind as they made their way to the musical hall where the meeting was set to take ce.

    As they descended, they were met by a group of royal wizards standing guard. Their leader, an older man with piercing eyes, stepped forward and blocked their path with a raised hand.

    "Only the masked man is allowed inside," he dered firmly. "The Queen has instructed that no one else may enter."

    Kent and King Ragnar exchanged a nce, both surprised by the restriction.

    "Only me?" Kent muttered under his breath, narrowing his eyes slightly. Something was off, but he kept his expression neutral.

    King Ragnar frowned deeply, his voice low and ominous. "What is Queen Soya ying at? I don''t like this."

    Kent held up a hand, stopping Ragnar before he could argue further. "It''s fine, Uncle. Wait outside for now. I can handle this."

    Ragnar''s brow furrowed, an ominous feeling creeping up his spine, but he couldn''t defy the Queen''s orders. "Be careful," he warned, his voice heavy with concern.

    Kent gave a small nod before walking through the grand doors of the musical hall alone, leaving Ragnar standing in the hallway, brimming with unease.

    Inside, the hall was vast and elegantly decorated with golden paintings and intricate carvings along the walls. At the far end sat Queen Mother Soya, her piercing gaze locked on Kent as he entered.

    Beside her were King Hoon Doom and his daughter, Chuli, both of whom wore solemn expressions.

    "Mr. Kent," Queen Soya''s voice rang out, sharp and authoritative, "stand here." She gestured toward the center of the room where arge lotus symbol was engraved into the floor. Her finger pointed directly at the spot.

    Kent''s eyes flickered to the floor, recognizing the trap instantly. The wizards had done a fine job concealing it, but he could sense the subtle magical fluctuations, the carefullyyered spellwork designed to ensnare him the moment he stepped onto the lotus.

    But Kent didn''t hesitate. With a slow, deliberate stride, he walked toward the lotus and stood at its center, nting his feet confidently on the trap, as if daring them to spring it.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Queen Soya''s face, but she quickly concealed it, her lips curling into a sly smile. She snapped her fingers, and the pce master stepped forward from the shadows, his voice loud and formal as he addressed the room.

    "The Doom family has been suffering greatly as ofte," the pce master began, his tone rehearsed. "Nightmares have gued them, and King Doom''s health has deteriorated. The cause, as we now understand, is the dead ind city you acquired. The ancestors of the Doom family are displeased, and the Doom family wishes to rectify their mistake."

    Kent stood silently, his eyes cold and unblinking behind his mask as the man continued.

    "The Doom family hase to propose a fair exchange," the pce master dered. "In return for the ind city, you may choose any mid-range or evenrge city within their dominion. The Doom family will make no objections, and the trade will benefit you greatly."

    There was a long pause as Kent said nothing, his silence stretching across the room like a shadow. The tension was palpable, with the Queen and the Doom family waiting for his response.

    King Hoon Doom coughed weakly, his frail body trembling as he leaned forward. "Please, Mr. Kent," he rasped, his voice thin and pleading. "That ind has been in my family for generations... it was a mistake to sell it. Our ancestors are angry, and it''s affecting my health."

    He coughed again, ying the part of the weak, desperate patriarch perfectly. "I beg of you, choose any city, even one of ourrgest, in exchange for that cursed ind. I will personally ensure that you arepensated beyond expectations."

    Queen Soya nodded in agreement, her voice cutting through the room with authority. "You stand to gain much from this, Kent. The dead ind holds no valuepared to a thriving city with resources and wealth. I suggest you ept the offer and conclude this matter swiftly."@@novelbin@@

    For a long moment, Kent remained silent. The entire room seemed to hold its breath as he stood there, his head slightly tilted as if in deep thought. Then, slowly, a smirk spread across his face¡ªthough hidden behind his mask, it was clear in the way his eyes gleamed with amusement.

    "What a touching drama," he finally said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "I almost believed your heartfelt story. Almost."

    Queen Soya''s smile faltered slightly, her eyes narrowing.

    Kent chuckled softly, his tone mocking. "But sadly, you''ve underestimated me. Again. You think I don''t know about the trap you set beneath my feet? You think I''d walk in here without knowing exactly what kind of game you''re ying?" His voice rose slightly, a dangerous edge creeping into it.

    King Hoon Doom''s face paled even further, fear creeping into his eyes. "W-What are you talking about?"

    Kent''s smirk widened. "You crossed a line today, King Doom. And now you''ll pay for it."

    -

    *Expect The Unexpected! Comment what might-happen next!

 Chapter 496 Massacre!

    The room echoed with the loud pping of King Hoon Doom. His sinisterughter reverberated inside the musical hall as he mocked Kent.

    "Bravo¡­ bravo!" King Doom''s lips curled into a cruel smile, the flicker of victory dancing within them.

    "What a nice threat, indeed! But sadly for you, even after knowing this was a trap, you walked right into it like a dumb fool! Do you truly think you can escape now? Mark my words, it''s your overconfidence that is going to kill you."

    Kent stood firm, his face unreadable behind the beast veil mask.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Queen Mother Soya snapped her fingers.

    Suddenly, the ground beneath Kent''s feet lit up in a dazzling golden glow. The intricate Lotus pattern engraved into the floor began to take life, radiating outward from where he stood.

    Golden leaves of light emerged, swirling and ovepping like a lotus flower, encircling Kent in the center. The energy formed a prison around him, each petal locking into ce as the Lotus formation activated fully.

    Everyone in the room stared at Kent as though he was amb about to be butchered. The queen''s lips twisted into a mocking smile, her satisfaction evident.

    Princess Chuli, with her confident, stepped closer to Kent, her dress trailing behind her. She looked at him with amusement, like a predator circling its prey.

    "No fear?" she asked, her voiceced with false curiosity. She tilted her head slightly, her eyes glinting as she measured him up. "If you had chosen any one of our cities, we would have given it to you. Easily you might have walked away from this room today without a scratch." Her lips parted into a wicked grin. "But to your bad luck, you denied the opportunity.

    Now, you will suffer the consequences."

    Still, Kent showed no sign of fear. His face remained stoic, his eyes unreadable as he stared through the mask at the princess. Instead of reacting to her words, he asked calmly, "Why do you need the dead ind city so badly? I don''t think it''s worth muchpared to the fully developed cities in your nation."@@novelbin@@

    The princess''sughter was shrill, a chilling sound that bounced off the walls of the grand hall. "Oh, you''re going to die anyway, so I''ll tell you the truth, for the sake of your soul''s peace." Her voice dripped with arrogance. "The dead ind city¡­ it''s the real fortune. That city alone is worth more than all the nations in the Seventh Realmbined. It has the¡ª"

    "Enough!" Queen Soya''s sharp voice cut through the air, silencing Chuli before she could reveal too much. "Let''s finish this fool quickly. Trap masters, activate the second stage. Turn him into dust."

    As soon as hermand left her lips, both King Hoon Doom and Princess Chuli stepped back, fear evident in their eyes as they distanced themselves from the powerful formation''s energy.

    The trap masters began weaving intricate patterns in the air, their fingers dancing as they chanted the spells that would seal Kent''s fate.

    The golden Lotus leaves started to contract, closing in on Kent with the intent to crush him. The energy intensified, humming with deadly force as the formation reached its second stage. The room seemed to vibrate with power, the air bing thick and oppressive.

    For a brief moment, everything seemed to go ording to n.

    But then, as if defying the veryws of magic, Kent slowly extended his hands. His voice, barely a whisper, carried with it a thunderous spark.

    "Suvarna Deha Bhuta Prakasa Atma Vikara Rupa!" ["Inner Spirit Transformation... Golden Body."]

    In an instant, golden fur began sprouting across Kent''s arms and chest, rippling outward like a wave of molten gold. His fingers elongated, his nails sharpening into deadly ws. His muscles bulged beneath the fur, growing stronger, more defined.

    His head began to shift, morphing into the form of a mighty lion, his eyes glowing with an intense golden light that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of the formation.

    A beastly aura radiated from him, flooding the room with a primal force that made the walls tremble as if an earthquake had hit. A deafening roar erupted from Kent''s mouth, shaking the entire hall. The roar was so powerful that the sound barrier ced to prevent outside disturbance vibrated violently, struggling to contain the noise.

    Kent''s golden lion eyes locked onto the Lotus trap, and with one swift motion, he raised his wed hand and mmed it directly into the shimmering Lotus leaves.

    A loud, ear-piercing crack echoed through the room as the formation lines trembled under the force of his strike. The once-perfect Lotus petals now showed visible cracks, splintering like fragile ss under his brute strength.

    The trap masters'' eyes widened in horror as they watched the impossible unfold before them. "Impossible!" one of them muttered in disbelief, his voice shaking as he stumbled backward.

    Kent wasn''t done.

    With a second deafening roar, he gathered every ounce of his strength and unleashed it in a single, devastating punch. The force of the blow shattered the formation entirely, the golden Lotus leaves tearing apart like paper.

    The magical energy that had once held him captive dissolved into nothingness, the intricate lines of the trap falling apart in a blinding sh.

    The room was still for a moment, stunned into silence by the sheer power of what had just happened.

    And then, in an instant, Kent moved.

    With terrifying speed, he charged at King Hoon Doom, who barely had time to register the shift before Kent''s wed hand sliced through the air, aimed directly at his neck.

    With a sickening crack, King Hoon Doom''s head separated from his body, flying through the air andnding with a dull thud. Blood sprayed across the hall, staining the paintings and ornate carvings.

    Princess Chuli screamed, her voice shrill with terror, but it was toote for her as well. In one swift motion, his ws tore through her, cutting her into pieces. Her body fell to the floor, lifeless, the once-arrogant princess now nothing more than scattered remains.

    Chaos erupted in the hall. The trap masters, seeing the bloodbath, tried to run, but Kent was faster. One by one, they fell to his ws, their bodies copsing to the ground like ragdolls, their lives snuffed out in mere seconds.

    Queen Soya stood frozen in ce, her eyes wide with shock and terror. Her body trembled uncontrobly, her once-regalposure shattered. She could barely process what was happening.

    The pce, once filled with mockingughter and arrogance, now echoed only with the sound of death.

    Kent''s lion eyes burned with rage as he turned to face the Queen. His muscles rippled with power, his fur still glowing in the dim light of the blood-stained hall. He began walking slowly towards her, each breath a low growl.

    Queen Soya''s lips quivered, her face pale as a ghost. She tried to move, but her legs felt like stone. Fear gripped her heart, squeezing it painfully as she realized that this was the end.

    Just as Kent was about to strike her down, a figure appeared in the doorway.

    -

    *Thank You for the Powerstones!

 Chapter 497 Kent Got Arrested!

    "Stop!" King Ragnar''s voice boomed as he ran towards Kent. "There is still time, Kent! The Trident Summit... don''t forget about it."

    For a moment, Kent''s glowing lion eyes locked with Ragnar''s.

    "Stop now, Kent. We can still manage this. She is not worth killing now."

    Kent''s gaze flickered between Ragnar and Queen Soya.

    Queen Soya, sensing the shift, copsed to her knees, her body trembling violently as tears streamed down her face. "Please!" she sobbed, her voice choked with fear. "Spare me¡­ I beg of you¡­ I''ll do anything! Please, don''t kill me!"

    As Kent stared down at her, disgust welled up in his chest. His lips curled into a sneer, and he spat on the ground in front of her, the sound sharp and disdainful.

    "Pathetic," Kent muttered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You''re not even worth killing."

    The queen''s eyes widened, and for a brief moment, hope flickered in her gaze.

    Slowly, the golden sheen of Kent''s lion form faded, his human features reemerging. His muscles rxed, though his fists still clenched tightly. He turned to Ragnar, his chest still heaving from the raze.

    Just as Kent transformed back into his human form, the doors of the musical hall burst open. Hundreds of royal wizards, d in armor and wielding glowing spears, stormed inside. Their leader, a grizzled old mage with amanding presence, pointed his staff at Kent.

    Queen Soya, who had been sobbing only moments before, sprang to her feet, a twisted smile spreading across her face.

    A long time ago, She had activated the ring on her finger¡ªthe signal to summon the royal guards. Now, they were here, and her confidence returned.

    "Save me from this beast! Save me!" she shrieked, her voice filled with hysteria as she stumbled backward, putting as much distance between herself and Kent as possible.

    The wizards moved in a coordinated fashion, surrounding Kent in a tight circle, their spears aimed at his heart.

    "Arrest him!" Queen Soyamanded. "I want this bastard to regret what he did. Throw him in the Torture Room. I want him out of my sight! Do not let him escape!"

    Without hesitation, the wizards obeyed. Magical threads, glowing with a pale light, wrapped around Kent''s wrists, binding his hands together. They grabbed him by the shoulders, dragging him toward the exit of the hall.

    Kent offered no resistance, though his eyes burned with barely suppressed rage.

    As the royal wizards dragged Kent out of the hall, Queen Soya let out a long, shaky breath.

    Finally, she could breathe again, feeling the sweet relief of survival aftering so close to death. Her eyes shifted to the fallen bodies of King Hoon Doom and Princess Chuli. For a moment, she hesitated, unsure how to process the carnage that had unfolded before her.

    King Ragnar, standing off to the side, stared at the gruesome scene before him. His face twitched with unease.

    King Hoon Doom''s heady severed from his body, and the once-boastful Princess Chuli was now nothing more than a mangled corpse. The Trap Masters had suffered simrly brutal fates, their bodies twisted and broken.

    Queen Soya turned to Ragnar, her voice shaky but filled with anger. "Ragnar, I never expected you to bring a beast into the Seventh Realm¡­ but don''t worry," she sneered, "I will make him scream in pain before I take his life. He will regret every moment he spent here, every breath he took."

    Ragnar let out a low, bitterugh. His eyes gleamed with amusement, despite the carnage around him. "Let me say something for your own good, sister-inw," he said, his tone carrying an underlying warning.

    "There is always someone higher than you. We think we''re the masters of our own story, that everyone else is ying in our little traps¡­ but there''s always a main character whoes out of the trap. Kent is that main character here. You better remember that."

    Queen Soya''s face twisted with anger, her lips trembling. "Let''s see who will be the main character!" she spat, her voice filled with fury. "Every day, I will peel a piece of his skin and make him scream. Don''t worry¡ªI won''t kill him quickly. His screams will echo throughout the capital for all to hear."

    She stormed out of the hall, her heels clicking against the marble floor as she left the scene of devastation behind her.

    ---

    The news of carnage in Royal Musical Hall spread like wildfire across the Seventh Realm. At first, no one believed it¡ªthe story of King Hoon Doom''s death, along with his daughter Princess Chuli, was too unbelievable, too shocking to be real.

    But soon, the rumors were confirmed. Pictures of their mutted bodies surfaced in the public forums, published as proof. Panic swept through the royal capital like a gue, and the city was plunged into chaos.

    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    The capital was ced on high alert. Red banners were raised, signaling a state of emergency. Soldiers lined the streets, and citizens whispered in fear about the masked man Kent, who had killed one of the most powerful figures in the realm.@@novelbin@@

    Meanwhile, in a distant pce, Princess Sony Stick, heir to the powerful Stick family, received the news. Her face darkened with concern.

    Kent''s name had already be famous across the realm due to the Stick family''s recent announcement of their marriage alliance. Now, with this incident, his name was on every tongue, and his life was in danger.

    Without hesitation, Princess Sony set out for the royal capital, determined to uncover the truth and, if possible, save Kent from the wrath of the royal family.

    The Stick family''s influence was vast, but even they would struggle to protect Kent if the royal court decided to make an example of him.

    -

    Back at the Quinn family''s ancestral pce, King Ragnar hurried to meet his grandfather, the previous emperor of the Quinn family. -DRONA LIONHEART.

    If anyone could save Kent from the storm brewing in the capital, it was him. That''s why Ragnar came here without second thought to save Kent.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 498 Removing The Mask!

    The ancestral hall was eerily quiet when King Ragnar arrived. Only the old patriarch, Drona Lionheart, usually stayed here. No royal wizards were allowed in the vicinity.

    As the ancestral ce is situated beyond the Fire Mountains, one must cross the forbidden army shelters beforeing here.

    Ragnar''s eyes, usually sharp and focused, flickered with worry as he stepped towards the entrance.

    He went inside and called for his father. But there was no reply.

    Just then, a small eagle perched on a V-shaped staff near the doorway made a noise. Its feathers, ck and glossy, contrasted with its small frame.

    The eagle was the old patriarch''s only pet, a creature that many dismissed due to its size. But Ragnar knew better¡ªthis eagle had once ripped apart entire squadrons of elite wizards with its sharp feathers.

    Without opening its eyes, the eagle greeted him. "Second son of my master, what are you doing here?" It asked in a raspy voice.

    "Where is my father?" he asked hurriedly.

    "My master went into seclusion at the Fire Mountains. He hasn''t returned in six months. I do not know his exact whereabouts." The eagle repliedzily, its eyes still closed.

    "I need to meet him urgently," Ragnar pressed. "Please, find him and pass on a message. Tell him I need the Lionheart Seal to save someone from the royal prison. If he asks for details, say it concerns a matter of life and death."

    The eagle yawned, as though it couldn''t be bothered. "Why should I listen to you? You are not my master," it replied with disdain.

    Ragnar, knowing the stubbornness of the creature, sighed and reached into his storage ring. He pulled out a radiant spirit fruit, its golden surface glowing faintly. He ced it before the eagle.

    The eagle''s eyes snapped open, and without hesitation, it swallowed the fruit whole.

    "Hmm... delicious," it murmured, its tone now much more agreeable. "You never forget my preferences, Ragnar. I will help you this time, but it will take three to four days to find him."

    Ragnar''s heart sank. "Three to four days might be too long," he muttered under his breath. But he had no choice.

    The eagle stretched its wings, which expanded rapidly until it grew to the size of a small house. The gust of wind from its mighty wings tore trees from the ground as it ascended into the sky with a powerful screech.

    Ragnar watched it disappear, his face heavy with worry. He is not afraid that something would happen to Kent¡ªno, his concerny in what Kent might do if got irritated.

    Even Ragnar didn''t fully understand the depth of Kent''s abilities. The Lotus Chakra formation, which could trap a weak half-sovereign, had been broken into bits by Kent.

    ---

    Meanwhile, deep inside the royal prison, Kent hung suspended in mid-air, bound tightly by enchanted chains and surrounded byyers of magical seals designed to inflict torment.

    The royal wizards had been working tirelessly to send pulses of pain through his body, using some of the most ancient and cruel methods at their disposal. But no matter what they tried¡ªmagical or physical¡ªKent remained unaffected, his body immune to their torture like a mountain standing firm against the wind.

    It wasn''t just the physical torment that failed; even the strongest wizards specializing in body cultivation had punched him, but their fists rebounded as if hitting an unbreakable wall of beast-like strength. The chief of the royal wizards, drenched in sweat, stood helpless before Kent, his pride shattered.

    By evening, Queen Soya stormed into the prison, her face twisted with anger. She had waited eagerly to see Kent in a pitiful, broken state, to relish in his agony. But when she saw him, standing tall and unaffected, her frustration boiled over.

    "What the hell are you doing?!" she screamed, her voice echoing through the cold prison walls. "Didn''t I say torture him every second?"

    The chief wizard bowed deeply, his voice trembling with fear. "Respected Queen, we have done everything we can. We''ve used the cruelest methods, even tried to break him physically. But... his body resists everything. It''s as though he doesn''t even feel it."

    Soya''s eyes red with fury. "Ipetents!" she spat before marching towards Kent. Her anger blinded her judgment as she approached him, raising her hand to p him across the face with all her strength.@@novelbin@@

    But as her palm struck his cheek, pain shot through her hand instead. A sharp sting pulsed through her fingers as if she had struck an iron wall. She winced, stepping back, her face contorting in disbelief. Kent, bound and chained, merely smirked at her, a mocking gleam in his eyes.

    Rubbing her sore palm, Soya felt a surge of embarrassment, but her rage soon overtook her. Desperate to regain control, she pulled out a sharp knife.

    "I''ll mark that smug face of yours." She smiled with an evil look, her voice trembling with both anger and frustration.

    She shed at his mask, but as the de collided with the surface, it produced a loud metallic ng. Soya stumbled back, momentarily stunned by the sound. It was then she realized¡ªshe had never seen his face, the face of the man who had almost taken her life.

    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire

    Her anger flickered for a moment, reced by a twisted curiosity. With a wicked grin, she pressed the knife against the mask''s edge, determined to peel it off.

    "Don''t remove the mask. You''ll regret it greatly." Kent warned.

    "What?" Soya scoffed. "Afraid I''ll see your ugly face? Don''t worry, I won''t post it in the forums for everyone to mock. Hahaha!"

    Ignoring his warning, she slid the de under the mask and lifted it off with a quick flick of her wrist. The mask ttered to the ground, revealing Kent''s face.

    But instead of the gruesome, scarred face she expected, she found herself staring at a man so strikingly handsome, it made her breath catch in her throat. For a second, she couldn''t believe what she was witnessing.

    -

    "Q: Pleasement if you have any thoughts about Kent doing something to Queen Soya!" Thank you for supporting. ;-)

 Chapter 499 High Alert!

    His face was wless¡ªsharp, chiseled features, high cheekbones, and eyes that seemed to pierce through her very soul.

    Queen Soya''s heart skipped a beat, and a sensation she had never felt before rippled through her body. Her cheeks flushed pink, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her fingers trembled. Goosebumps prickled her skin as a wave of heat surged from her chest, filling her entirely.

    Her grip on the knife faltered, and it slipped from her hand, ttering uselessly to the floor. She stumbled backward, unable to tear her gaze away from Kent''s face.

    Her mind screamed at her to regain control, to act, but her body refused to obey. She felt utterly hypnotized, trapped in the gravity of his presence.

    Kent''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "I warned you," he said softly, his voice dripping with irony.

    Soya, now helpless before him, took a few shaky steps back, her heart racing wildly. She could barely control the surging emotions within her, the sharp contrast between the hatred she had felt moments ago and the strange, overwhelming attraction she now experienced. T

    The queen of the Seventh Realm, feared by all, stood frozen,pletely at the mercy of the man she had tried so hard to break.

    -

    Outside World¡­

    The news of King Hoon Doom''s death rippled through the Seventh Realm like a violent storm, shaking the foundations of the royal order.

    For centuries, no ruler had been murdered in cold blood, let alone beheaded by an outsider from another realm.

    All eyes turned to the Doom Nation, wondering who would ascend to the throne and bring stability after the brutal killing of their king.

    To the surprise of many, among King Hoon Doom''s ten sons, it was not the eldest or the most powerful who was named the temporary ruler. It was Goom Doom, the seventh son, a least expected figure who had never been involved in political affairs.

    The realm buzzed with spection. The public forums were on fire with heated debates about whether Goom Doom was fit to rule. Some viewed him as a puppet, a ceholder until the real power struggle unfolded. Others saw him as a possible dark horse who could consolidate his im in the chaos.

    As Goom Doom''s ascension was questioned, the forums erupted with even more fervor over the name of Kent.

    Rumors and usations flew like arrows, each one trying to paint Kent as a criminal, a murderer who deserved to be publicly hanged.

    Fake stories circted about his cruelty, his unchecked power, and the audacity he had shown by beheading a king.

    On the other hand, the people of Stick nation were supporting Kent in all forums. Their princess was set to marry Kent, and his name was already linked to their royal lineage. They defended him, dismissing the rumors as baseless attacks meant to tear him down.

    The realm was divided, split between those who saw Kent as a criminal and those who believed in his rising star.

    -

    5th Realm, Stronghold of THE NINE REALMS ASSOCIATION¡­

    In the grand halls of the Nine Realms Association, Ryon Lionheart received the shocking news.

    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire

    He was in the midst of overseeing delicate matters when word reached him of King Hoon Doom''s death.

    "An outsider? From another realm... beheading a king?" Ryon muttered to himself, leaning back in his chair. "What? My brother?!"

    Ryon had nned to stay in the Association for a few more days, wrapping up negotiations and dealing with ongoing matters. But the moment he heard the news, his priorities shifted.

    Without hesitation, he summoned his personal guards and ordered them to prepare for the departure.

    He then contacted the chief of Royal wizards in the 7th realm. "Find out exactly how this escted," Ryonmanded. "I want to know every detail. Who was involved, how it started, and why no one stopped it before it came to this."

    Before leaving the Association, the head of the Nine Realms, Jason Mama, called for a grand feast to see Ryon off. There was still an unease, as everyone knew this sudden departure meant something dire.

    -

    Back in the royal capital, crowds began gathering at the gates of the royal pce. The once peaceful city had turned into a hub of activity, with citizens, nobles, and even foreign dignitaries arriving to witness the aftermath of the unprecedented events.

    Among those who rushed to the capital were Lily and Thea. When they first read the public forum posts about Kent, neither of them could believe it.

    Upon arrival, they were met with an even more unsettling reality: the royal prison was under lockdown. No one had been allowed to see Kent since his arrest. The streets were crawling with guards, and whispers of the queen''s orders to keep Kent isted spread like wildfire.

    At the same time, Sony Stick, the princess of the Stick Nation was also doing everything in her power to gain ess to the royal prison. But despite her influence and connections, even she found herself blocked at every turn.

    "The queen has forbidden anyone from visiting Kent," one of the royal guards said, his tone final. "Not a single soul has been allowed in."

    "By whose authority?" Sony snapped, her eyes shing with anger.

    "Her Majesty, Queen Soya. She''s personally overseeing the security. After what happened in the musical hall, she''s taking no chances."

    Sonya clenched her fists, frustrated beyond belief.

    "I need to see him," Sonya said, her voiceced with determination. "If you don''t let me in, I''ll make sure the Stick Nation hears of this outrage. Do you think the queen''s word is stronger than the alliance between our nations?"

    The guard hesitated for a moment but ultimately shook his head. "I''m sorry. These orderse directly from Queen Soya. No exceptions."

    -

    Deep inside the Royal Prison, Kent was suspended in mid-air, chains wrapped tightly around his body, enchanted seals pulsing with magic along his skin.

    One of the wizards, sweating profusely, turned to the chief wizard. "We''ve used every spell in the book. His body¡­ It''s like nothing we''ve ever seen. The pain spells barely register, and our strongest body cultivators couldn''t even leave a bruise on him!"@@novelbin@@

    The chief wizard shook his head. "Keep trying. The Queen ordered us to make him suffer. He must feel every second of it."

    -

    Thank You for the Gifts guys!

 Chapter 500 NO MEN ISLAND!

    No Men Ind¡­

    On a star shaped ind, hidden among hundreds of actively flowingva mountains in the Seventh Realm, a scene unfolded that no outsider could have ever imagined.

    Thousands of young women, fierce and determined, stood in a circr formation. They were warriors of striking beauty and lethal precision, their bodies shimmering under the bright sun.

    In the center of this formation was a single woman, her long, flowing ck hair streaming behind her like a banner, and her dazzling clothes glowing with magical energy. She moved with grace, her dual swords shing in her hands as if they were extensions of her body. Every attackunched at her by the surrounding warriors was met with a fluid counter, her movements almost effortless.

    Her face was lit with a mischievous smile. Despite the flurry of magic and weaponsing at her from all sides, she seemed unconcerned, treating the fight like a game.

    As she whirled around, her swords blurred in the air, moving so fast they became streaks of silver. Explosive colors filled the sky as she deflected spells and attacks.

    Her lips moved constantly, whispering spells that burst into radiant fireworks whenever they met an iing blow.

    A thunderous explosion shook the ground as she spun once more, her swords cutting through the air and sending a wave of attackers flying backward. Her eyes sparkled with amusement.

    "Is this all you''ve got?" She teased, her voice lilting like a melody over the battlefield. "Come on,dies, I thought you wanted a challenge."

    The attackers¡ªfierce women in their prime¡ªtried again, their faces set in grim determination. But it was no use. The central girl was untouchable. Every spell, every weapon that came near her was met with an almostzy swipe of her de, leaving only destruction in its wake.

    High above the scene, floating in the air, were thirteen elderly women, each holding a powerful staff of different shapes. These women were the Elders of No Men Ind, the original founders of this legendary ce.

    The No Men ind was shrouded in mystery, known to the outside world as a mere myth, a whispered tale of vengeance and power. To many, it was as unreal as Heaven or Hell. But for those standing on the ind today, it was all too real.

    The thirteen Elders, members of the fallen Fox family, had created this ind decades ago with a single purpose: to gather powerful women, those who had suffered or been wronged, and train them to take revenge on the Quinn family.

    Like Tang Zi [Kent''s master] family,The Fox family, once a dominant force in the 7th realm, had been crushed under the ambition of the Quinns, who sought to rule the Seventh Realm unchallenged.

    Over time, these women had recruited thousands of others, each driven by their own thirst for justice or revenge.

    The eldest of the Elders, her hair silver and her eyes zing with ancient wisdom, tapped her staff against the air. The sound echoed across the ind like a p of thunder, halting the battle immediately.

    "Enough!" she bellowed, her voice carrying over the thousands of women. "We did not gather here to see you ughter each other for sport. There is a new task at hand."

    At hermand, the warriors stepped back, leaving thedy standing alone in the center, her chest heaving lightly from the exertion. She wiped a stray lock of hair from her face, looking up at the Elders with a prideful smile.

    "New task? What could be more important than training? Surely not another boring scouting mission." She questioned in azy tone.

    The Elder''s eyes narrowed, but there was a hint of a smile at the corner of her lips. "You''ll find this mission far from boring. We have reason to believe that the recent events in the royal capital may present us with an opportunity."

    Another Elder, her staff tipped with a glowing sapphire, raised her voice. "King Hoon Doom is dead, beheaded by an outsider from another realm." Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    A murmur spread through the gathered women. The death of a king was no small matter, and the fact that an outsider had killed him sent ripples of shock through the crowd.

    "Is it true?" one of the warriors whispered to herpanion. "An outsider beheaded him?"

    "Who could do such a thing?" another asked, her eyes wide with disbelief.

    The centraldy''s smile faltered, reced by a look of curiosity. "The royal capital, you say?" She rested the tip of her sword on the ground, leaning on it as she spoke. "And why should we care about some foreigner killing a king? What''s that got to do with us?"

    The Elder with the sapphire staff answered, her voice calm and deliberate. "The realm is in chaos, and while everyone is focused on the death of King Doom, the royal family may be vulnerable. This might be the moment we''ve been waiting for."

    The centraldy''s eyes narrowed, her interest piqued. "You mean¡­ a chance to strike at the Quinn family?"

    The eldest Elder nodded. "Exactly. But we need to know more before we act. We need to understand the situation fully. That''s where you and your sisterse in."

    Another Elder, her voice like gravel, spoke up. "All top thirteen of you¡ªour strongest¡ªwill go to the royal capital, disguised. You will gather information. Find out what''s truly happening there. The politicalndscape is shifting, and we need to know if this is the right time to make our move."@@novelbin@@

    The centraldy''s gaze sharpened. "And what if we find an opening?" she asked, her voice filled with an edge of excitement.

    "Then, you will strike. But we can''t afford recklessness." The eldest Elder said, her eyes gleaming,

    The Centraldy smirked, gripping her sword tightly. "I''ve waited long enough to take revenge. I won''t mess this up."

    One of the other warriors, a tall woman with fiery red hair, stepped forward. "We''ll go, Elder, but are we truly ready to face the Quinn family? They''ve held the Seventh Realm in their grip for so long. It won''t be easy."

    The centraldy shot her a nce, her lips curling into a sneer. "If you''re afraid, stay behind."

    The red-haired warrior red back, but the Elder intervened before tensions could rise. "This is not a question of fear," she said sharply. "It''s a question of patience. We have waited for decades. We will not rush now."

    The Elder raised her staff again, signaling the end of the discussion. "Prepare yourselves. You leave at dawn. Remember, your mission is to gather information. Nothing more."

    Everyone raised their weapons and made loud noises.

    The centraldy who raised her dual swords is none other than Ria Semen. The ck Belle Miss of Silver Leaf Town.

    She had trained for years on this ind, sharpening her skills, feeding the anger and resentment that burned within her. Ever since she had lost her Yang essence and body to Kent, her life had been a spiral of fury and vengeance.

    "Zi Chen¡­ KENT¡­ All of them. They will pay for what they did to me." She muttered with an angry scoff.

    -

    RIA-SEMEN

 Chapter 501 Pleasure Struggles Of Queen Soya!

    "Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­" Loud moanings filled the queen room of the Royal family.

    Queen Soya was twisting and turning on bed as she rubbed her pink cave entrance.

    "Mmm¡­ more¡­ more¡­ I need more¡­" She urged.

    One hand was tightly pressing her chest and her other arm was busy satisfying the cave. But whatever she did, the irritation of pleasure isn''t going away.

    Thevish room of Queen Soya was covered in dim light as her moaning breath echoed off the high marble walls, her body twisting beneath the silk sheets.

    Her normally regal pridefulposure was nowhere to be found. The moaning, soft at first, soon rose to loud gasps as she desperately wed at her bed, her mind utterly consumed.

    "Kent¡­ damn you," she whispered, her voice trembling. She pressed her hand harder against herself, trying to rid the eating pleasure hunger inside. But no matter how much she tried to satisfy her body, it wasn''t enough. Nothing was enough.

    The face of Kent shed before her eyes¡ªhis sharp, mysterious features, the way he look only fueled her desire, driving her to the brink of madness. "I need him," she muttered. "I can''t¡­ stop."

    Her hand grasped the pillow beside her, pulling it tightly into her chest as if it could somehow rece the figure of Kent. Her fingers dug into the soft fabric until the pillow ripped under her grip, the stuffing spilling out like the emotions she was trying to contain. She threw it aside, a cry of frustration escaping her lips.

    Her body trembled, but no matter what she did, the pleasure was fleeting, leaving her feeling even more hollow than before.

    She had tried everythingvish distractions, countless self pleasures, even the most potent aphrodisiacs known in the realm. But nothing could erase Kent''s face from her thoughts. The more she fought to forget him, the more vivid her fantasies became. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire

    She imagined him beside her, his hands caressing her skin, his breath hot against her neck. Hallucinations flooded her mind¡ªscenes of the two of them intertwined, bathing together, sharing intimate moments that only fueled her unquenchable thirst. She squeezed her eyes shut, hoping to dispel the visions, but they only intensified.

    "Why... why won''t this stop?" she gasped, her body arching in frustration. She could almost feel Kent''s presence, the weight of his body against hers. Her thighs wrapped around his waist. She jumping on top of him.

    But every time she reached out for him, it was nothing but an illusion. A mirage she couldn''t grasp.

    The more she craved, the more unattainable he became. "I will have him... I will make him mine," she hissed through clenched teeth, her nails digging into the bed as her body shuddered with desire. She moved against bed, like inserting his things deep inside her.

    Suddenly, she stopped, her breathing heavy as she stared nkly at the ceiling. Her desire was bing an obsession¡ªan all-consuming fire that threatened to burn her alive.

    And deep down, she knew it. "I can''t keep going like this," she whispered, her voice shaky, yet determined. "Kent... you will be my fucking ve. One way or another."

    ---

    While Queen Soya struggled with her uncontroble lust and obsession, the world outside was moving swiftly, filled with its own rising powers and ambitions.

    In the vast business circles of the Nine Realms, a name was spreading like wildfire¡ªGolden Rat. Fatty Ben, once known only as a sidekick to Kent, had now risen to prominence, thanks to the inheritance from the Fortune God.

    His influence was growing like a tidal wave, sweeping through markets, trade routes, andmerceworks. Every venture he touched turned to gold.

    "Did you hear? Golden Rat''s new exclusive pets has already doubled in profits!" one merchant said excitedly in the bustling marketce.

    "I''m not surprised. He has the Fortune God''s blessing. It''s like he can see into the future," another whispered, shaking his head in disbelief. "Everything he touches is turning into wealth. Mana stones, rare herbs, enchanted metals¡ªthey''re all pouring into his coffers like rivers."

    Within days, Fatty Ben had surpassed even the most established families in terms of wealth. His unique methods of business¡ªbold, unconventional, and often risky¡ªhad proven wildly sessful.

    Entire realms were now vying for his attention, wanting to be a part of his next venture. Even the Gambling Syndicate of the Nine Realms, known for its secretive and powerfulwork, had offered him a coveted position as one of their owners.

    Fatty Ben reclined in hisvish office, piles of mana stones glittering around him. The sound of coins clinking together filled the air, a constant reminder of his sess. "Heh, this is just the beginning," he chuckled to himself, rubbing his hands together. "Soon, I''ll be the richest man in the realms. Who would''ve thought?"

    He had always been underestimated¡ªseen as just the overweight, bumbling follower of Kent. But now, he was the one making waves, his name spreading far and wide.@@novelbin@@

    "Hmmhh, the world doesn''t know what''sing. Our n is Working Master." he muttered with a sly grin, eyeing the invitation from the Gambling Syndicate.

    ---

    Meanwhile, in the secluded grounds of the Ron family, Kent''s femalepanions were hard at cultivation. The luxurious pce where Kent had left them had be a ce of intense cultivation, where every woman trained with utmost focus and determination.

    Day after day, the women trained in seclusion, their cultivation intensifying with every passing moment. Each spell became sharper, each movement more precise.

    ---

    Back in the royal pce, the realms were in turmoil following the death of King Hoon Doom. Every royal family was on edge, unsure of who was behind the assassination, but knowing it was no ordinary death. Now, the bnce of power had shifted, and whispers of rebellion, alliances, and treachery filled the air.

    "The capital is in chaos," one advisor said, bowing before Pce master. "With the king''s death, everyone is moving quickly, trying to secure their own interests."

    The Pce Master stood, his expression grim. "We need to move quickly," he ordered. "Find the emperor. And prepare for direct emperor rule for a few-months."

 Chapter 502 Getting Ready to Seduce!

    Three days has passed since Kent was imprisoned in the royal prison. Not a single person from outside world saw him during these three days.

    The people of the Seventh Realm were in a state of confusion and anticipation, waiting for some sign, some clue as to what was happening behind the thick stone walls of the prison. The silence making more rumors.

    Princess Sony of the Stick family had exhausted all her resources and influence, but even she was denied entrance to see Kent.

    Kings, high-ranking nobles, and members of the powerful Frost family had also been turned away. No one was allowed ess. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    The security around the royal prison was imprable, reinforced by elite soldiers from the Forbidden Army. Their presence made it clear that no one would dare approach the prison without permission.

    In the capital, People were gathering in the streets, waiting for news, wondering what fate awaited Kent. The royal family had not held a single court session since Kent''s arrest.

    There had been no public derations, no statements, and no justice calls. Rumors flew wild. Some said Kent was being tortured inside the prison, others imed he had already been executed in secret. But no one knew the truth.

    Everyone was waiting for one thing¡ªthe return of Emperor Ryon Lionheart. It was widely believed that the Emperor would arrive any day to personally oversee the investigation into Kent''s alleged crime¡ªthe murder of King Doom of the Doom Nation. Until then, all could do was specte.

    To add to the mystery, King Goom Doom, the new ruler of the Doom Nation, had been strangely silent. He had made no public demands for justice, no promations about his father''s death or his sister''s murder.

    Instead, Goom Doom seemed entirely focused on stabilizing his nation''s financial situation and securing his own rule. His silence only fueled the confusion surrounding Kent''s imprisonment.@@novelbin@@

    The King of Frost nation, Ragnar was still waiting at ancestral hall for meeting his father, Drona Lionheart. But the eagle which went in search of Drona, didn''te back in these three days.

    ---

    Midnight¡­ Two moons were shining brightly in the sky¡­

    The royal capital was quiet, its citizens fast asleep, except for those in the royal prison. The guards were on high alert, knowing the Emperor was expected to arrive the next day.

    Inside the prison, the torture of Kent continued. The guards, brutal in their methods, but still failed to find a good method to torture Kent and make him cry like a baby.

    However, there was one other person wide awake in the capital that night¡ªQueen Soya.

    In the dark,vish chambers of the pce, Queen Soya was in a pitiful state. Her once elegant appearance had withered into something wild and desperate.

    Her long hair, normally styled with meticulous care, was now disheveled, tangled like a bird''s nest. Her expensive silk clothes were torn and tattered, hanging loosely from her body.

    Shattered pieces of valuable ornamentsy scattered across the floor, remnants of the queen''s earlier fits of frustration.

    She sat on the edge of her grand bed, hugging her knees tightly as she rocked back and forth.

    Her eyes, wide and filled with a mix of madness and desire, stared nkly ahead, lost in the torment of her own mind. For the past two days, no maid or servant had been allowed inside her chambers. She had shut herself off from the world, consumed by a single, burning obsession¡ªKent.

    Her thoughts were a chaotic whirlwind of lust, pleasure, and hallucinations. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw Kent¡ªhis strong, defiant face, his body that she longed to touch, to possess.

    She could practically feel his warmth beside her, his hands on her skin, his lips on hers, thighs entangles around his waist while his manhood pierce her pink cave. The fantasies were relentless, flooding her mind, refusing to let her rest.

    "This¡­ this can''t go on," she whispered to herself, her voice trembling with desperation. "I''ll go mad if this continues."

    She had tried to resist. She had tried to suppress her desires, but it was useless. Every time she tried to push the thoughts of Kent away, they came back stronger, more vivid. She was losing control, and she knew it.

    "I need him," she muttered, her voice rising in intensity. "I need to have him."

    Her fingers gripped the silk sheets of her bed, her knuckles turning white. She couldn''t take it anymore. The hallucinations, the cravings, the unbearable longing¡ªthey were driving her to the edge. If this continued for another day, she feared she wouldpletely lose her sanity.

    With a sudden burst of determination, Queen Soya stood up from the bed, her body shaking. "No, I won''t let this consume me. I will have Kent. I will make him my puppy."

    The hourss on the table turned, the red sand marking the start of a new day. Queen Soya moved now, her earlier despair reced with cold resolve. She walked towards therge golden mirror in her room, gazing at her reflection.

    Her appearance was a mess¡ªher hair wild, her clothes torn.

    Soon, an evil smile creeped on her lips. She was going to prepare herself, not as the Queen, but as a woman¡ªone who could make any man fall to his knees.

    "I''ll make him want me," she said softly, a dangerous smile ying on her lips.

    She began her preparations, starting with a bath. She filled the tub with Spirit Water. As she submerged, the water soothed her skin, washing away the grime of her sleepless nights and restoring her natural glow.

    Next, she added delicate flower petals, each one soaked in potent perfumes that could drive a man wild with desire. The scent filled the room, intoxicating and sweet. She ran her fingers through her hair, washing it with the fragrant oils, feeling the tension melt away from her body.

    She dried herself slowly, savoring the moment. Every movement was deliberate, every step calcted. She applied the finest lotions and oils, her skin now smooth and soft to the touch.

    Then came the clothes¡ªshe chose carefully. A dress that clung to her curves, revealing just enough to tempt, but not too much to give away the entire mystery.

    She adorned herself with minimal jewelry, only what was needed to enhance her natural allure. She want to show her natural raw side to Kent.

    Finally, she reached for a bottle of rare perfume, mixed with a hint of aphrodisiac. She dabbed it lightly on her wrists, her neck, and behind her ears. The scent was subtle but powerful, designed to stir desire in any man who caught a whiff of it.

    She stood in front of the mirror once more, inspecting herself. The transformation wasplete.

    "Kent," A wicked smile curling her lips. "You will be my dog."

    With that, she turned towards the door, her mind set on one goal. She wants to im him, no matter the cost.

    -

    *What''s your opinion? Do you want Kent to prate or not?! Just say yes or no!

 Chapter 504 You Must Satisfy Her!

    Kent''s eyes darkened for a moment as he studied her naked chest and hanging papaya''s which had diamond piercings. But then, a mocking smile returned to his lips.

    "You think you can control me with your beauty?" he said, his tone filled with disdain. "But for your kind information, I have seen more beautiful girls than you. You won''t even be worthy of their toe nails." [1st]

    Queen Soya''s eyes narrowed, her seductive act beginning to crack under his rejection. She is also angry because the aphrodisiac is not showing affect on Kent. She thought Kent would be sucking her diamonds after a single whiff of her scent.

    "You dare reject me?" she hissed, her voice sharp with fury. "I could have you executed with a word. You should be begging for my mercy!"

    Kent met her gaze with unflinching confidence. "Begging?" he said slowly, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Better than touching a bitch like you, I''d rather rot in this cell." [2nd]

    Soya''s face contorted with frustration. "Don''t be a fool, Kent! You could have everything¡ªfreedom, power, and me. Think about it. You and Me¡­ we can do whatever we want. If that''s not enough, I will make you emperor of this 7th realm.

    Please say the word. Speak¡­ do you want to fuck me or not?"

    Kent''sughter echoed once more, with more amusement. He was really shocked by her audacity. She even offered the position of emperor to sleep with him.

    While Kent isughing, Queen Soya continued to stare at him with a serious face. without taking care of any of her emotions, Kent prepared to reject her on face.

    But justice as he opened his lips, a warning tone came from inside his soul. " Don''t¡­ you already rejected her two times. don''t do it the third time. Do you forget the rule? you can''t reject any woman who asks pleasure from you directly. this is the price you have to pay for bearing me. I said the same thing before you epted my inheritance.

    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    Now you can''t deny this." the lust goddess spirit inside Kent soul spoke in a warning tone.

    Kent passed in his tracks with a surprised face. he almost dumb founded after hearing The Warning ofst goddess. for a second he was nk without any thoughts as he understood the consequences of this rule.

    " she is the wife of my biological father. how can you expect me to do that thing with her." Kent almost screamed in his thoughts.

    "Even if it''s your mother you have to do it. I can''t change it. I did warn you to cover your face with a mask. You should have stopped her when she prepared to remove the mask. Now do what she requested."Thest goddess dered in a serious tone.

    " what? No¡­ their must be some exceptions. please say something. I don''t want to touch this women. help me at least for this one time." Kent roared in hos thoughts.

    "There won''t be any exceptions for the rule set by guard hood magic. the best you could do was to tame thisdy into a humble servant of yours. if you can give ultimate pleasure to her, she would be obsessed with you for eternity. but you must really satisfy her desire." The lust goddess went into silence after saying that.@@novelbin@@

    While Kentmunicates with the lust goddess, Queen Soya is still waiting for his response. She is thinking that Kent is taking time to think about her request.

    Inside Kent screaming at the lust goddess for not giving anymore excuses. But there is no response from her.

    With a sigh, he moved his gaze and stared at the serious Queen Soya. "God¡­ I don''t want to do this." Kent muttered in a helpless tone. But there is no choice for him now.

    Deep silence filled as they both stared at each other with nk faces. Kent felt unwilling from each cell of his body. But no one can control everything at everytime.

    With a disappointed breath, Kent took a step forward.

    After seeing his beast stare and sly grin, Queen Soya immediately understood what he was going to do next.

    "Nooo, not here.. Let''s go to my pce. Thousands of prison guards stood outside. They might hear us. Please, let''s go now." Queen Soya said in a stuttering tone while excited about the iing action.

    But Kent continued to stare at her naked body, which is covered in a soft silk cloth.

    Now only a single thought swirling inside Kent''s mind. That is to give ultimate pleasure to Soya.

    "Please, this is a prison. It didn''t even have a bed. Don''t do it here." Queen Soya tried to move away from Kent.

    "I don''t care even if the entire city is watching us now. So, be obedient to receive what you desire. The more you resist, it will take more time to satisfy my hunger." Kent said while smacking his lips with a lustful stare.

    "Please wait until I pass amand. I will order them to leave the prison area." Queen Soya said while taking a back step as Kent approaching her with an evil grin.

    But her plea met with a silent stare.

    Her body started shaking up while she stared at Kent, who was unbuttoning his clothes without shifting his focus from her body. Kent did not give her much time to resist. He pulled her body into his embrace by holding her lower saree and directly kissed her glossy lips.

    With one hand supporting her head and the other hand on her round ass, Kent continued to slurp her lips in a sucking motion. In a state of nervousness, Queen Soya bit his lips, which were rapidly sucking her tongue.

    "No¡­ sorry¡­ I didn''t do it intentionally." Queen Soya tried to apologize in a stuttering tone.

    Kent touched his lips and took a look at his deep red blood. But unlike Queen Soya expected, a wide grin appeared on Kent''s face.

    "You are really pushing me to the end." Kent muttered while staring at the blood on his right-hand finger and again pulled Queen Soya by holding her nipple piercing.

    He caressed her ass for a second and directly inserted his right hand inside her lower garments from her back.

    -

    *Please don''t get angry. I know that she won''t deserve Kent. But I''m helpless. Forget about her and enjoy the great pration chapters uing! -Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 505 : Satisfying The Women Underneath Him!

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­" Queen Soya tried to move away from his grip. But Kent did not let her escape from his embrace.

    "Mmm... mmm..." moaning sounds continued to leak from Queen Soya''s throat as Kent''s hand yed music with her naked ass.@@novelbin@@

    Without caring about Queen Soya''s struggling, Kent started doing rough spanking.

    Queen Soya, who understood that her fate was already decided, started cooperating with him to fulfill her desire as soon as possible. Soyapletely forgot that she is going to have bum-chick-bum on the cold prison floor.

    Soon both of them fell on the prison floor, and Soya continued to hold his head even though they were rolling side by side. Kent started undressing her in a hurried manner as she teared his shirt into pieces.

    Like hungry lions both of them started dominating each other. Their position is alternating from top to bottom as she did not let him take control.

    As heid on the prison floor Soya ced her body on top of him and continued to kiss him by holding his head. While Soya hold his head, Kent grabed her ass firmly and rubed it with more passion.

    Slowly his fingers moved deeper inside her ass and touched her pink cave. Time passed like flowing river and their bodies already started heating up for action. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Soon, Kent seeded in subduing her by rubbing her G spot. With that single action, Soya fell to his side, and Kent took this chance to ce himself on top of her.

    He used his other hand to grab herrge boob. Even his erged palm failed to hold her entire boob in one hand. As he started licking her pierced nipple, Soya pressed his head against her chest and raised her ass to take his fingers deep inside her.

    Within seconds, Kent'' hand started getting wet. She closed her legs tightly, causing his hand to struck deep inside her. Kent held her nipple piercing and pulled it towards him.

    With a painful cry, Soya stood from her lying position and opened her legs wide to let his hand move. Kent locked his tongue inside her mouth and slowly let her fall back on the prison floor while moving his hand vigorously inside her cave.

    After that, Soya gave full control to Kent by letting him do whatever he wanted with her body. After making her cave a wateryke, Kent took out his hand and focused on her nipple. He rapidly licked her two nodes while holding them together firmly with both hands.

    He slowly moved his face downward along the midline. He yed with her naval point, where a pink stone is pierced inside, and moved down to her clitoris. While his mouth is busily sucking her clitoris, his two hands continued to massage her breasts while pinching her two nodes in between his thumb and index finger.

    Because of the piercings, she is feeling more sensitiveness from herrge sized mountains. Soya tightly closed her mouth with both hands and stopped the moaning sounds leaking from her throat.

    The thousands of prison guards stood outside the prision walls. If someone hears her moaning sounds, they will definitely recognise Soya''s voice.

    After making her cave drip one more time, Kent removed her undergarments, which were obstructing his full view, and inserted his little brother by spreading her legs at one-eighty-degree angle.

    As he started hitting against her bigger cave, his little brother moved smoothly at a rapid pace. Without stopping the hitting action, Kent ced his left-hand index finger on her love-shaped bush and continued to rub her outer sheath around her cave with his thumb.

    Soya closed her eyes tightly as she felt embarrassed to stare into Kent eyes.

    "Hmmm... mmm... hmmm¡­" the moaning sounds were leaking from her throat even though she closed her mouth with both hands.

    Kent did not try to hold back, as her fat ass could bear his hard hitting.

    "Ahh, ahh, ah... slow... down... Ahhh, I''ming¡­"

    Soya eximed loudly before spraying her jelly liquid like a pressured water pipe.

    He did not let her rx after spraying the DeVine liquid. Kent, who is drilling a pink cave in a kneeling position, grabed her hands and pulled her towards him in a quick action. Soya did not expect this type of sudden action from him.

    Before she could realise what was happening, she stood from the prison floor and was glued to his body. His rod went a little bit deeper inside her cave, as she is directly on top of it in a vertical position.

    As Kent hugged her waist and continued to drill, Soya stared into his eyes with a lustful expression. She slowly forgot about outsiders and started enjoying the pleasure piston dance with Kent.

    To show dominanace on Kent, she started moving her ass on top of his little brother by cing her hands on his shoulder. While ying with the tongues, both of them started releasing moaning sounds.

    After a few more minutes, Kent used both hands to support her back and moved her body into a nted position. He took on the role of driller and started hitting hard against her crouch.

    "Ahhh¡­ mmm¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­"

    Soya hands were tightly held around his neck and she failed to stop her loud moaning sounds leaking from her throat. Theyplete forgot about the surroundings as they involved in more important matter.

    Kent decided to change the position after seeing Soya who is enjoying the nonstop moaning action. Kent stopped the pumping and got up from the prison floor.

    He pulled Soya by holding her hair. After kissing each other for a minute in standing position, Soya turned around and bent in a ny-degree angle. She held the prison floor with both hands and spread her legs widely.

    As her thick ass is affecting his vision, Kent guided his little brother into her deep cave with his right hand. At first, he rubbed her cave entrance with his swinging rod and inserted her inside with a loud thump sound.

    Every time he hit her thick, fat ass, it started making a loud noise.

    "Thup... thump... thup... ahh... ah... mmm...

    mm¡­"

    That loud thumping noise is synchronised with her moaning cries. From a lower angle, it looked like a long pole hitting two giant mountains in the middle.

    Ahhh... ah... ahh... the white sticky substance continued to drip from her cave as she is having multiple orgasms in the same position.

    Tch¡­ Tch¡­ Tch¡­ (Door banging sound from the prison entrance.)

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 506 : Secret Of TiTan Crystal revealed!

    "Your majesty, are you alright...?" prison chief asked loudly from outside the door. Along with him, Pce chief gathered outside prison as they were worried about the painful cries.

    Thankfully, Queen Soya bolted the entrance door beforeing inside. Otherwise, that dumb prison chief could have already pushed the door a long time ago. Inside the room, Soya immediately stood up in a startled motion after hearing prison chief''s voice.

    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire

    But Kent did not let her get away from his hands. He grabbed her piercings on the two mounds from the back side and held her back tightly against his little brother.

    "Highness, open the door. What happened to you?" This time, Pce chief asked while knocking on the door. Prison chief stuck his ear on the door and tried to listen to the strange noisesing from pirson.

    "Nothing happened to me."

    "Ahh... ah... I''m perfectly alright... mmm... Mm..."

    "Please go to your room..." Soya replied in a loud amplified tone while suppressing the moaning sounds leaking from her throat.

    "Highness, what is that noise?" prison chief asked in a hurried tone, as the curiosity is killing him to know what was happening inside.

    Without caring about the presence of pce gaurds outside, Kent kept on moving his little brother inside Soya''s cave. Soya''s two chest nodes are suffering in his hands. After thinking for a bit in this unusual position, Soya gave a satisfactory answer to the teo chief''s outside.

    "I''m in a serious discussion here. Please don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I will punish you severely."

    After hearing the threatening tone of Queen Soya, the two chief''s taken aback in surprise. As prison chief is still glued to the door, Pce chief grabed prison chief''s hair and pulled him away from prison door.

    "Pce Chief, something is not right. There is a thumping noiseing from inside. It''s like someone pping." Prison chiefmented in a thinking posture.

    "Hey, dumb fellow... Stop filling your brain with useless thoughts. Stay Alert¡­ Tomorrow is an important day for us. The emperor''s arrival is confirmed. We already received orderds to arrange a public Justice court to investigate the death of King Doom." Pce chief spoke in a serious tone.

    But prison chief stood in a dazed state while thinking about the rhythmic sound from prison.

    After confirming that two chief''s were gone, Soya turned around angrily to scold Kent. But he did not give her that chance. Kent directly pped her ass and pushed her back onto the prison floor.

    With a painful expression, Soyaid on the prison floor and lifted her legs straight to the top. As she raised her legs into the air, Kent moved in between her thighs and took a machinery position.@@novelbin@@

    Ahhh¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­

    Soya kept on making unbearable sounds as Kent directly shifted to the top speed. While staring straight into her eyes, Kent continued to drill her hole like a sewing machine. The loud thumping noise made him more excited.

    "Tell me, why did you need the Dead ind city so badly? what are you hiding? the Doom family definitely found something there. otherwise they won''t be insisting desperately." Kent asked without stopping the Piston moment.

    Queen soya hesitated for a brief second. But soon, her judgement was clouded by lustful sensation happening deep inside her dripping cave.

    "Ti¡­ Titan¡­ Crystal! the Doom family found a big tree of Titan crystal inside the underground of Dead ind city. it was exactly at the site of construction of teleportation Gate. even a small piece of Titan crystal worth a lot. with the amount of Titan crystalthey found on dead Ind one can buy All the Nations on 7th Realm." Queen soya reply holding his shoulder tightly.

    but after hearing her exnation Kent pasused for a second. The Totan crystal is used to make weapons used by Supreme Mages. They are undestrctible and has natural affinity to magic. The weapons made by Titan Crystal were dream for any Suprme Mage.

    More than anything Kent was stunned as he finally Found A Way to help his mother in the uing war. with the amount of Titan crystal avable he can fully find the war and also can support his Army with in destructable weapons.

    but soon he changed his focus and concentrated and satisfying the women underneath him. now Kent felt the desire to Subdue the queen and make her a ve.

    After ten more minutes, Kent retracted his pole from her cave and moved onto her chest. As shey in the same position, Kent sat on her chest and wrapped his little brother in between two oversized mounds.

    With hisrge palms, he pressed those mountains firmly against his little brother. While Kent was busily moving his little brother in the narrow space, Soya stretched her tongue to moisten the red bulb that was barely reaching her mouth.

    As the two mountains failed to bring out DeVine liquid from Kent borewell, Soya used her mouth to satisfy his hunger. She got up from the prison floor and tied her hair in a big bun.

    Later, Kentid on the prison floor, and Soya kneeled before his almighty pole.

    Mm¡­ mmm¡­ mm¡­

    Soya''s head is moving like a high-frequency pendulum on top of his little brother. Kent rxed his body for a bit and enjoyed the moist feeling around his rod.

    As Soya was struggling alone, Kent stretched his long hand and pulled her lower body towards his face. While Kent is lying on the prison floor, Soya''s body is in an inverted position on top of him.

    They are taking care of each other''sher regions. Kent used his tongue to y with the bigger cave, and Soya continued to lick the red bulb with more passion.

    While massaging her ass, Kent increased his tongue-twisting action, resulting in a stream of sticky liquid on his face.

    After having her climax, Soya moved her ass to afortable position and directly swallowed the entire thing inside. While Kent is pping her-ass from the back, Soya increased her gawking pace.

    Her ass almost turned red with his naughty-pping.

 Chapter 508 The Secret Of Glass Pearl revealed!

    Kent stood in the dimly lit prison cell, his sharp eyes gleaming with quiet power as he extended his hand, cing his finger delicately on Queen Soya''s forehead.

    A faint glow of energy surged between them, like an invisible thread binding her to his will. Queen Soya''s body shivered in response, her previous dominance fading into a haze of submission.

    Her eyelids fluttered, and her breath hitched as the warmth of Kent''smand seeped into her mind, twisting her desires and reshaping her thoughts to his will.

    "About the Titan Crystal¡­" Kent''s voice was soft yet cold, like the calm before a storm. He tilted his head slightly, watching the transformation in her face as she became a puppet under his influence. "Find everyone who knows about it. Eliminate them. No loose ends. And, do not breathe a word about this to anyone."

    The words pierced through her mind, taking root like seeds of unshakable loyalty.

    Queen Soya, once so regal and proud, nodded eagerly. Like a chicken bobbing its head, she responded in a trance, her eyes half-closed with a mix of pleasure and mindless obedience.

    "Yes¡­ Yes, Master," she whispered, her voice heavy with a pleasure-induced daze. "I will do as youmand. I trust you more than anyone."

    A dark smile flickered across Kent''s lips as he felt her mind bend further. The powerful queen was now his puppet, her mind lost in the pleasure crafted by the Prison of Pleasure.

    "As for the matter of the Doom family," Kent continued, his voice moremanding now. "You will tell the Justice court that King Doom and his daughter tried to force me to surrender the ownership of Dead Ind City in exchange for one mana stone. I refused, so they bribed the pce''s trap masters to imprison me in the Lotus Formation."

    Queen Soya nodded again, her lips parting slightly as if she were savoring the words he spoke, each one fueling her pleasure.

    "I barely survived. Everything I did was in self-defense. You will proim that I am the true victim here¡­ and that I am innocent."

    She nodded more fervently this time, a dreamy smile on her face as she repeated his words like a mantra. "You are innocent¡­ I will tell everyone¡­ that you are the most innocent and good man¡­"

    Kent''s eyes glinted with satisfaction as he watched her fall deeper into his control. He had crafted the perfect narrative, one that would ce him as the innocent party, and she¡ªQueen Soya, the only living witness¡ªwould make sure the world believed it.

    "And remember, no one is to know about our¡­ rtionship. I''m going to be participating in the Trident Summit, and when the timees, if I need help¡­ you will be there. You will obey my every word without question."

    "Without question¡­" she repeated, her voice soft like a breathless whisper, her eyes glowing with a strange, twisted adoration.

    "Finally, tell me what is this? Do you know anything about this item?" Kent asked while holding a ss pearl in other hand.

    She stared at ss pearl with deep stare. Her eyes went little wide when she realized the item in Kent''s hand.

    "Master, that ss pearl is the key to the central mountain of the Five Mountains. Those five mountains Held the secret of Sun moon eclipse art of the royal family. it is a Legacy spell of the royal Quinn family and only people who are born with blood of Twin family can learn that Legacy spell." Queen soya replied in a trance.

    "Ohh¡­ tell me the location of this five mountains?" Kent asked with a curious look.

    " the situated beyond the ancestral Hall of the Quinn family. Any outsider need to cross the forbidden Army to reach those mountains." Queen Soya replied while steering at the ss pearl.

    " do you know anything more about the sun moon eclipse art?" Kent asked within interesting look.

    " The sun moon eclipse at was a ranked number one among the family Legacy spells in the 9 Realms. but they were useless if they used against Quinn family. they were connected to Bloodline, so the family members can''t attack each other with the sun moon eclipse art." Twin Queen Soya exined.

    Kent''s lips curled into a slight smirk, pleased with his handiwork. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally released her from the pleasure trance, withdrawing his energy from her mind.

    Queen Soya blinked rapidly, slowlying back to herself, her body still humming from the intensity of what she had experienced.

    She stood up shakily, her breath uneven as she regained herposure. Her face flushed, and she avoided Kent''s eyes, though there was an unmistakable gleam of satisfaction in her gaze.

    For a moment, she felt confused¡ªwhy had she fallen so easily? Why had she allowed herself to be swept away? But those questions quickly faded, reced by a desire to feel that pleasure again.

    She dressed herself quickly, her movements still a little shaky from the lingering effects of Kent''s spell. Kent, too,posed himself, making sure his clothes were perfectly arranged.

    The ce was cleaned like te with spells as they don''t want to leave any clues of their intimate act.

    Queen Soya nced at him before she left, her lips curving into a sultry smile as she spoke, "I''ve never felt anything like that¡­ You''ve awakened something in me, Kent. I''ll make sure you are well protected¡­ and I''ll await your futuremands."

    Kent remained silent, merely nodding as he watched her leave the prison cell, her steps now filled with a new kind of emotion, a mix of pride and hidden desire. She was no longer the powerful queen who had entered this ce. She was his puppet.

    Outside, the moonlight bathed the royal prison in silver. Queen Soya walked at a steady pace. Unlike before, she was fully covered in clothes, leaving no opportunity for anyone to stare. Her face was unreadable, though there was a trace of satisfaction in the way her lips slightly curled.

    As she neared the exit of the prison, the prison chief¡ªwho had been waiting anxiously outside¡ªstood in attention. When he saw Queen Soya appear at the door, he quickly rushed forward.@@novelbin@@

    "Your Majesty! Is everything alright?" His voice quivered with concern, though he dared not meet her eyes directly.

    Queen Soya paused, her expression unreadable, and then she smiled¡ªan eerie, knowing smile. "More than alright. Why are you so tense?"

    The prison chief hesitated before replying, "Your Majesty, it''s about the Emperor. He hasmanded a public trial for tomorrow. It concerns the murder of King Doom and his daughter. The Emperor wishes to make an example, to send a message to anyone who would dare to harm royalty."

    A flicker of something unreadable passed through Queen Soya''s eyes at the mention of the trial. She nced at the prison chief with cold indifference. "A public trial, you say?" Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the prison chief stammered. "The Emperor has ordered that the trial take ce in the royal arena. He wants as many people as possible to witness it."

    Queen Soya''s eyes darkened slightly, her mind already formting how she would twist this trial to Kent''s advantage. "That''s fine. Do your duty."

 Chapter 509 His Name Is Kent Hall..!

    Emperor Ryon Lionheart reached the pce after midnight. Instead of going to sleep, he went to the Throne hall to learn about the details of the murder of the Doom family king and his daughter.

    His footsteps echoed through the hallways as he strode toward the Throne Hall, where his most trusted wizards and officials awaited.

    The royal wizards stood at attention, their faces tight with the gravity of the situation. Various important figures from the pce, including the pce chief, had gathered as well, knowing the Emperor would demand answers.

    Without any formalities, Emperor Ryon ascended the steps to the throne and stood before it.

    "Tomorrow, I will deliver justice for the murder of the Doom family king and his daughter. The trial will take ce in the royal arena, and I want it to be public. Allow as many people as possible to witness it. Let this serve as an example¡ªno one, not even the most powerful, should dare toy a finger on the rulers of the Seventh Realm."

    A group of wizards left to pass the information of the Emperor''s decision and make necessary arrangements.

    Emperor Ryon turned toward the pce chief and spoke again. "Now, tell me everything from the beginning. I want to know where this conflict started and how it escted to the point of killing a king within the Royal Pce grounds."

    The pce chief stepped forward, his hands trembling slightly as he unfurled a scroll containing the written details of the case. "Your Majesty, the conflict began the day your niece, Lady Lily, brought the masked man to our Seventh Realm.

    When she went to Doom Nation to report the 7000 disciples, soldiers from the Doom family had a conflict with the masked man. It was during this conflict that Princess Chuli of Doom Nation was reportedly threatened by him. From that moment, the Doom family raised a justice call."

    The Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his expression growing darker as he listened.@@novelbin@@

    "The trial happened under the supervision of the royal judges. The Doom family nearly won the case, but in a surprising turn, the masked man proposed an honor justice fight to decide the oue. He single-handedly defeated all three champions of the Doom Nation and won the trial. As part of their personal bet, the Doom family lost ownership of Dead Ind City to him."

    "Dead Ind City?" Emperor Ryon''s tone was icy. "And they allowed this?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. But that was only the beginning. Afterward, the masked man requested a teleportation gate to be built in the city. The Doom family objected butter agreed, demanding five times the normal cost for construction, to bepleted within two weeks.

    The sum was paid without dy, but something happened after that. A private meeting was arranged in the musical hall under Queen Soya''s supervision. That is where things turned deadly."

    The pce chief hesitated, ncing at the emperor as if afraid to continue.

    "And?" the emperor prompted, his patience thinning. "What happened next?"

    "The details are unclear, Your Majesty. We know that the Doom family king and his daughter were killed inside the musical hall, and Queen Soya was saved by your brother, Lord Ragnar. There was a Lotus formation ced within the hall, but it was broken."

    At this, Emperor Ryon''s brows furrowed. "Wait... Did you say the Lotus formation was broken?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the pce chief confirmed.

    "Who broke it?" Ryon''s voice was sharp, demanding.

    "Most likely, it was the masked man, Your Majesty," the pce chief responded cautiously.

    "For God''s sake, stop calling him the masked man," the emperor snapped, his frustration palpable. "What is his name?"

    The pce chief swallowed, then answered, "Your Majesty, his name is Kent Hall."

    The emperor''s eyes widened. His body went rigid as if struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe his ears. "What... What did you say?" His voice was barely more than a whisper, disbelief clouding his expression.

    "His name is Kent Hall, Your Majesty."

    A heavy silence settled over the room, the weight of the revtion sinking in. The emperor stood frozen for a moment before he hurriedlymanded, "Show me his image. Now."

    Without dy, the pce chief produced a ss orb. With a few murmured incantations, a life-like hologram of Kent Hall appeared in the air. The image was from the honor justice fight¡ªKent stood on his golden throne, bow in hand, a fearsome figure of power and dominance.

    The moment Ryon saw Kent''s face, his world seemed to tilt on its axis. He copsed into his throne, his breathing in shallow gasps. Shock and confusion clouded his mind, and for a moment, the mighty emperor looked like a man grasping for answers. He stared at the image of Kent, as though trying to understand how this man appeared in his ce.

    His voice was hollow when he spoke again, addressing the pce chief. "Who do you think is the real culprit in this case?"

    The pce chief straightened. "Your Majesty, it is most likely Kent Hall. When our royal wizards entered the musical hall, Queen Soya was in hysterics, screaming for Kent''s arrest. She called him a beast, imed he was threatening her life. She ordered the wizards to imprison him in the dark cell and to have him tortured every second for his crimes."

    A slight, almost imperceptible grin tugged at the corners of Emperor Ryon''s mouth. He leaned back in his throne in a deep thought. "Is that so?" he murmured, a strange glint in his eyes. His mind was already racing, calcting the implications of this revtion.

    "Kent Hall..." the emperor muttered to himself, almost lost in thought. Then, louder, he said, "Let the trial proceed as nned. Make sure that tomorrow, Kent is brought to the arena. Let him face the usations in front of everyone."

    The pce chief bowed. "As youmand, Your Majesty."

    Ryon dismissed his advisors with a wave of his hand, but his mind was still reeling.

    As the pce-chief and other officials left the room, Emperor Ryon stayed behind, his eyes fixed on the image of Kent still hovering in the air. A dangerous smile curled across his lips.

    "Let''s see how you are going to survive now¡­ Out of all ces, you end up in my-prison."

 Chapter 513: Bring The Witness! [Bonus Chapter]

    Note: You will get 2 regr chapter by evening. Thank You

    "@Pigahead2"

    for

    15

    Golden Tickets. Thank You All -PeterPan.

    -

    The court Arena fell into a tense, oppressive silence. The Emperor Ryon red down at Kent from his towering throne.

    The audience, filled with nobles, generals, and onlookers from various corners of the realm, watched with bated breath. Kent, bound by shimmering magical restraints, had just dared tough in the face of the Emperor''s sentencing, hisughter echoing through the court like a dark omen.

    "You dareugh at your own execution, murderer? Have you no sense of fear? No respect for the throne?" The Emperor''s voice, amplified by the enchanted yantras positioned around the arena, boomed through the silence.

    Kent''sughter faded into a smirk, and he raised his head, his eyes glowing from beneath his mask with a cold, defiant light. "Fear? Respect?" His voice was steady, almost too calm for someone facing certain death. "I respect truth and justice. But this Judgment? This is no trial. This is nothing but a pre-written script delivered with grandeur, meant to appease the masses while burying the truth. You ask no questions, seek no evidence. Where is the witness? Where is the truth?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Emperor''s eyes flickered with rage, and murmurs rippled through the crowd, astonished by Kent''s audacity.

    Kent''s voice grew louder, cutting through the whispers, "Even amon court would allow the used to speak, to present their side. If your royal family holds any value in the concept of justice, then let the Queen, your supposed witness, speak. If she names me the culprit, I will ept your judgment and die without protest. But until then, this trial is nothing but a sham!"

    The crowd gasped, and the tension in the room thickened. The Emperor, his pride wounded, tightened his grip on the Judgment Staff. His face darkened further, his anger barely contained as he leaned forward, speaking in a low, dangerous tone.

    "The Queen will not lower herself to attend to the likes of you, criminal. She has far more important matters than offering witness to the beast that tried to murder her. She herself demanded your imprisonment, and it was by her orders that you were tortured."

    "Lies!" Kent''s voice rang out like a thunderp, causing another ripple of shock among the crowd. "Lies told by your pce guards and wizards, puppets of your will! The truth is buried, but it will be known the moment she speaks. If she truly ims I am the one who attacked her, I will ept my fate. But let her speak. If she does, no one will question your judgment or the values of the Quinn family."

    The Emperor hesitated, his gaze sweeping over the vast hall. The crowd had grown restless, whispering to each other, many now eager to hear what the Queen might say.

    This trial, which had been expected to be a mere formality, was turning into something far more dramatic.

    The Emperor, though furious, could see the crowd''s eagerness for more. His royal dignity and the honor of his Quinn family were now tied to this moment. Denying Kent''s request outright would be seen as a failure of the Quinn family''s sense of justice.

    With a heavy sigh, the Emperor turned toward the Chief Minister, who sat at the side. The minister, understanding the Emperor''s silentmand, rose and addressed the court.

    "Before the Queen speaks, as the used has demanded, let us first hear from the used himself. He shall recount the events that transpired in the Musical Hall, the day of the Doom family''s tragic demise. If his story aligns with the Queen''s testimony, the Emperor will consider his plea. If not, justice will be swift and unforgiving."@@novelbin@@

    There was a collective murmur of approval from the crowd. This was what they hade for¡ªa drama to unfold before their eyes, a spectacle that would be talked about for generations.

    Kent stood tall despite his restraints, his voice cutting through the noise. "The Doom family and I had an ongoing disagreement over the construction of the teleportation gate. I paid five times the construction cost to ensure the project waspleted in a timely manner. But suddenly, they halted all progress, without exnation. They called for a meeting¡ªat the Musical Hall¡ªunder the guise of resolving the issue."

    He paused, scanning the faces of those around him, as the audience hung onto his every word.

    "When I arrived, they were waiting for me. King Hoon Doom, his daughter, Princess Chuli, and trap master of pce. But it wasn''t a negotiation¡ªthey demanded that I hand over the Dead Ind City, a territory that I rightfully imed.

    They imed it was a sentimental location to their ancestors and offered me a single mana stone in return for the city. A single mana stone, for a city I had invested my resources into."

    The crowd gasped, shocked at the audacity of the Doom family''s demand. Kent continued, his tone hardening. "I refused. It was no business deal¡ªit was a threat. The moment I declined, they sprang their trap. Twelve trap masters surrounded me, activating a Lotus Formation to imprison me. Their n was simple¡ªforce me to relinquish the city or die."

    The crowd buzzed with nervous energy, the air thick with tension. Even the Emperor leaned slightly forward in his seat, intrigued despite himself.

    Kent''s voice dropped. "I fought back. I broke the formation, barely escaping with my life. But instead of stopping, they came at me with full force¡ªKing Hoon Doom, his daughter, and the trap masters. They intended to kill me. I defended myself. I had no choice."

    The audience erupted into murmurs, shocked by the sudden turn of events. The idea of the Doom family attacking someone in the Royal Pce without provocation was unthinkable to many. Yet here Kent was, boldly using them of such treachery.

    "I defended myself," Kent repeated, his eyes burning with intensity. "And in that fight, they lost their lives. But it was not murder. It was survival. If I hadn''t acted, I would be the one lying dead today, and you would be celebrating the Doom family''s victory over an innocent man."

    Silence once again descended over the courtroom, every eye fixed on the Emperor, waiting for his response. The Emperor''s face was unreadable, his anger tempered by the weight of the revtions.

    Finally, he spoke, his voice low and dangerous. "You im this was self-defense. You im the Doom family attacked you first. But where is the proof?"

    Kent''s eyes gleamed with defiance. "The proof stands in the words of the only witness¡ªthe Queen. Let her speak, and the truth will be revealed."

    The Emperor hesitated, caught between his pride and the rising tension in the room.

    The crowd, now hungry for more, watched in anticipation, eager to see whether the Emperor would call upon the Queen to give her testimony.

    This trial, which was supposed to be swift and decisive, had turned into a battle of wits, a contest of truth and deception that would decide not only Kent''s fate but the integrity of the throne itself.

    But just then an idea sparked inside the emperor''s brain.

 Chapter 514: Bring The Queen!

    The Emperor''s cold gaze swept over the arena as he leaned forward in his throne, his voice booming with authority. "If you truly wish to prove your innocence, first break the Lotus Formation. Show us that you are the one who is really trapped inside the formation and broke it on your own."@@novelbin@@

    The crowd erupted in murmurs, some gasping at the Emperor''s demand, others nodding in agreement, eager to witness the spectacle.

    Kent stood still, his eyes narrowing slightly as he stared at the Emperor. A moment passed in silence before a smirk slowly curled on his lips. "As you wish, Your Majesty," he said with gritted teeth, his tone dripping with mock respect. "If breaking this formation is what it takes to bring the truth to light, then so be it."

    Without hesitation, the Emperor gestured to the trap masters to set up the Lotus Formation.

    More than a hundred trap masters swiftly began weaving the Lotus formation, their hands moving in intricate patterns, inscribing magical seals that glowed with an ominous light. The arena''s audience leaned forward in their seats, their eyes glued to Kent, who stood at the center,pletely calm, as if the threat of this deadly trap did not faze him.

    The Emperor''s cold gaze locked onto Kent, his lips curling into a mocking smile.

    Kent nced at the Emperor, he tried to study what type of man his father really is.

    Soon, the lotus trap was ready and Kent walked to the center of the trap. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    The Emperor signaled to the trap masters, and with a flurry of movement, the Lotus formation was activated. Glowing lotus leaves began to rise from the ground, encasing Kent slowly,yer byyer, like a cocoon.

    Within moments, Kent was fully encased, the brilliant light of the formation flickering dangerously, casting eerie shadows across the arena. The audience stood from their seats, anticipation and fear dancing in their eyes.

    Lily and Sony, who had been watching in silent horror, felt a powerful urge to rush forward, their hearts pounding as they feared for Kent''s life.

    But just as the crowd''s anxiety reached its peak, a loud, piercing sound filled the air.

    "ROAR!"

    The crowd gasped. A cry¡ªno, a dragon''s cry¡ªreverberated through the arena, shaking the very foundation of the court. From within the glowing Lotus formation, a powerful burst of heat erupted. A baby dragon, perched on Kent''s shoulder, spat a fireball directly at the magical leaves trapping him.

    The mes roared, and in an instant, a massive hole formed in the center of the lotus cocoon, the magical leaves dying as the dragon''s fire tore through them.

    The audience erupted in gasps and cheers. For many, this was their first time seeing a real dragon, and the sheer sight of it left them awestruck.

    Slowly, the hole in the formation widened, and Kent stepped out, unharmed, walking calmly as though nothing had happened. The baby dragon let out an excited cry, hopping from shoulder to shoulder, clearly enjoying its moment of glory.

    "Impossible¡­" someone whispered from the crowd. [Ria Semen.]

    The cheers grew louder, and many began chanting Kent''s name, their excitement overflowing. But the tion was short-lived.

    Suddenly, the Pce Chief, who had been silently observing, stood up and raised his hand, silencing the arena with a single gesture. His face was stern as he pointed at Kent. "The formation inside the Musical Hall was not broken by a dragon. It was broken by human hands. Using a dragon''s power here proves nothing. This is no true test."

    The arena fell into a hush once again. The Chief''s words cut through the excitement, bringing everyone back to the gravity of the trial. Supporters of Kent began to shout in protest, while those loyal to the Emperor nodded in agreement.

    The Emperor, his patience wearing thin, stomped his staff on the ground, sending a shockwave of silence throughout the arena. "The Pce Chief speaks the truth. We are here for justice, not tricks. Set the formation again!"

    At the Emperor''smand, the trap masters moved quickly, rebuilding the formation with even more power. This time, they added enchanted yantras and magical threads that glowed with an intense energy, far stronger than before. The air grew heavy with the weight of the spell, and the tension in the arena became unbearable.

    Kent walked back to the center of the formation. The lotus leaves began to rise once more, surrounding him, but this time, there was no dragon cry, no mes. Kent simply stood there, his expression calm, his eyes cold.

    The audience held their breath, waiting for what woulde next.

    Kent, with a serious face, extended his hands slowly. His forehead glowed as the golden lightning seed embedded in the forehead began to pulse with life. The air around him crackled with electricity as tiny sparks flickered across his skin. The magical threads of the formation began to vibrate, reacting to the sheer power building within Kent.

    With a sudden, sharp movement, Kent clenched his fists, and lightning surged from his body. Bolts of golden energy arced across the formation, striking the enchanted yantras and threads. Spider web-like cracks formed and the entire Lotus formation began to tremble.

    The crowd gasped as the formation started to shatter, the sound like breaking ss echoing through the arena. In one final burst of power, Kent released a pulse of lightning from his hands, and the entire formation exploded outward, shatteringpletely, the pieces falling to the ground in sparkling fragments.

    Kent stepped out of the broken formation, unharmed, his eyes glowing with a fierce golden light. The arena was dead silent, every single person stunned into speechlessness by what they had just witnessed.

    Kent turned to the Emperor and pce wizards, his voice loud and clear, carrying through the stunned silence. "I can break this formation in a hundred ways. Stop making brainless assumptions, and call for the witness. The people are here to know the truth, not to watch pitiful action dramas."

    The Emperor''s face twisted with rage, but he was left speechless. The sheer disy of power Kent had just shown left no room for argument. The more disturbing thing was, emperor Ryon couldn''t even make a crack on lotus formation when he was in the Supreme magus stage. But Kent was breaking it like a ss.

    The audience, still in shock, erupted into murmurs, some praising Kent''s strength, others demanding the truth be revealed.

    The tension in the arena was at its breaking point, and the Emperor knew it. He could not dy any longer.

    "Bring the Queen!" the Emperor shouted, his voice filled with reluctant fury. "Let her speak, and let this farcee to an end!"

    The crowd roared in approval, their anticipation for the next act reaching new heights.

    -

    Imp: SORRY GUYS¡­ As I came to attend a friend Marraige I can''t published the promised second chapter. As apensation I will give two bonus tomorrow. As I received several golden tickets suddenly, add one more. So¡­  total 3 bonus chapters. Please give me a day. I will fulfill my promise. Thank you so much for understanding. It''s a promise from PETERPAN- thank you guys. ;-)

 Chapter 515 The Storm Has Come! [1st Bonus]

    The arena was dead silent. Every person, from the highest-ranking official to the lowliest servant, held their breath in anticipation. The air was thick with tension as all eyes were glued to the grand entrance, awaiting the arrival of Queen Soya.

    Many believed this was the moment that would seal Kent''s fate, and the odds were heavily stacked against him.

    Emperor Ryon sat on his grand throne, his face a mask of forced calm, though his clenched fists betrayed his rising frustration. His jaw tightened as he gazed at the crowd below, his supporters, the nobles who stood firmly by his side. They were eagerly waiting for this to be over, believing that Kent would be condemned, and his name erased from the annals of history.

    At the other side of the arena, Kent''s supporters sat in quiet unease. They wanted to believe in his innocence, but the shadows of doubt loomedrge. Even Lily and Sony, who had shown unwavering trust in Kent, exchanged anxious nces, their hearts pounding as the minutes dragged on. Somewhere in the stands, Ria, leaning forward with a sly grin, waited impatiently.

    Then, finally, the moment came.

    In the distance, a golden glow appeared¡ªa floating tablet. Gasps filled the arena as it approached,ing to a halt high in the sky above the center of the arena. The Queen was here.

    On each corner of the rectangr golden tablet, servants stood, their heads bowed, holding a thick white cloth that surrounded the Queen inyers, forming a veil that prevented anyone from seeing her.

    She waspletely hidden from view, leaving the crowd in a restless, ufortable silence.

    The Pce Chief, who stood near the Truth Table, cleared his throat and stepped forward, his voice loud and clear. "Your Highness, Queen Soya, we humbly ask you to recount the events of that tragic day¡ªthe day of King Doom and his daughter''s death. We understand how painful this must be, but for the sake of justice, for the honor of the Royal family, we ask that you reveal the truth."

    The entire arena held its breath.

    After a long, agonizing silence, a soft voice, delicate andposed, drifted from behind the white veil.

    "My Emperor," Queen Soya began, her tone gentle, almost soothing, addressing Emperor Ryon directly. "Before the fateful day, the Doom family approached me with a request. They wished to meet a man¡ªa masked man named Kent. They sought to negotiate with him for the return of the Dead Ind City, even going so far as to offer a major city, or perhaps even their capital, in exchange. They promised to repay five times the cost of the construction of the teleportation gate to Kent. I... at first, I thought it best to wait for your return, my Emperor. But they pleaded with me¡ªbegged me¡ªto arrange the meeting urgently, so I agreed."

    The crowd listened intently, hanging onto every word. Kent stood calmly, arms crossed, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips. He had already sensed something different in Soya''s voice.

    The Queen''s voice, still soft but now tinged with unease, continued. "Everything was going as expected until the masked man, Kent, arrived. But then, suddenly, King Doom changed the terms. He demanded that Kent hand over Dead Ind City in exchange for... for a single mana stone."@@novelbin@@

    Gasps erupted from the audience. Shock spread through the crowd like wildfire. Lily''s eyes widened, and Sony''s mouth fell open in disbelief. Emperor Ryon lifted his head and stared at Queen Soya with a burning gaze. The smile on Kent''s left cheek creeped further.

    "I... I was furious," Queen Soya went on, her voice trembling now as if she were reliving the moment. "I shouted at King Doom, asking how he could insult Kent with such an offer. But King Doom only smiled and said that it was part of the negotiation¡ªa way to lower Kent''s standards before offering something better. I knew then that this was no simple negotiation."

    Emperor Ryon''s expression had darkened, his fists tightening around the arms of his throne. This was not what she was supposed to say. His eyes flickered with rage as he stared up at the golden tablet, willing her to stop.

    "The masked man, Kent, was enraged, calling the offer a robbery, and rightly so. He pleaded for justice from me. I warned King Doom and his daughter to act righteously, or I would punish them ording to the Royal Decree."

    Queen Soya paused, and the arena remained silent. She took a deep breath before continuing. "Then... It happened. King Doom snapped his fingers, and suddenly, a Lotus Formation activated. Kent was trapped. But the strangest thing..." her voice wavered slightly. "...was that the wizards of my pce were the ones who did it."

    The crowd gasped louder this time, and murmurs of confusion rippled through the stands. Ryon''s face had turned a deep shade of red, his body tense, his eyes aze with fury.

    "I immediately protested, I ordered my wizards to release Kent, but instead of following mymand, they turned on me. They looked at me with death in their eyes. And... and King Doom, heughed. He and his daughter, they turned toward me with wicked smiles."

    She paused, and the air in the arena grew thick with anticipation. The Emperor''s jaw was clenched so tightly it looked as if he might shatter his teeth. He was gripping the throne''s armrests so hard that his knuckles were red.

    "They said it was myst day to live," the Queen''s voice now cracked, filled with raw emotion. "King Doom controlled my own wizards to kill me. I knew then that they wanted to frame Kent¡ªto murder me and pin the crime on him. My life was hanging by a thread. I... I called for you, my Emperor, but you were not there." Her tone was a dramatic mix of sorrow and despair, pulling at the crowd''s heartstrings.

    Emperor Ryon''s fury was barely contained. He wanted to leap from his throne and p her. She was ruining everything. Everything!

    "But then, a man appeared before me. He... he killed everyone who tried to harm me. He protected me like a god-sent angel, though his methods were brutal, more violent than anything I had ever seen. I... I felt sick, and I could barely watch as the bloodshed unfolded. After killing them, he turned towards me."

    Tears were evident in her voice as she went on. "I misunderstood him. I thought after all that, he ising for me. I thought... I thought he would kill me next. So, in my fear, I called for the royal wizards to arrest him. I... I didn''t realize..."

    She broke into sobs now, her cries echoing from the golden tablet above. "I made a mistake. The man who saved me¡ªhe was Kent. I punished the very person who spared my life. And for this, I have suffered every day. My Emperor, please... release him. Reward him for saving me, though I was too blind to see it."

    The Queen copsed on the tablet, her sobbing form visible through the shimmering cloth. "Forgive me, Kent... forgive-me."

    The entire arena was in chaos. The crowd erupted into a mix of cheers, gasps, and shouts. Many of Kent''s supporters were on their feet, some in disbelief at the dramatic turn of events, others in jubtion. Ryon''s face was a mask of barely-contained rage, his fists trembling at his sides.

    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent, standing tall with his mischievous smile, looked toward the Emperor, whose carefullyid ns were crumbling before his very eyes. The smug look on Kent''s face was all the more infuriating.

    Ria, meanwhile, was almost excited with delight, watching the chaos unfold like a firework show. The storm hade, and it was glorious.

 Chapter 516 Envy Of Woman! [2nd Bonus]

    The entire arena shook with the thunderous chants of Kent''s name. "Kent! Kent! Kent!" echoed through the colossal stadium, the crowd erupting in hysteria. Spears thudded against the ground in rhythm, filling the air with a low, reverberating boom.

    Ria Semen felt like Deja Vu! As she heard the shouts of Kent''s name again. Scene of Kent fighting in the golden bamboo city Arena yed before her eyes. But sadly, she couldn''t recognise that she was watching the same person now.

    Some people were on their feet, fists pumping in excitement, while others pounded the seats, creating a cacophony of wild anticipation. The cheers of the crowd drowned out everything else, a tidal wave of support washing over Kent.

    Emperor Ryon''s face was a mask of frustration as he stared at Kent. His meticulously crafted ns, the promises he had made to Jason, everything was spoiled before his eyes.

    Amid the chaos, no one noticed the sudden and synchronized standing of 2,000 women in white, scattered across the arena. Their eyes were fixed on one figure¡ªQueen Soya.

    Ria, seated among them, gave a sharpmand, her voice tinged with excitement and venom.

    "NOW!" Ria cried, her tone almost gleeful.

    Suddenly, like a meteor shower, 2,000 forbidden spells lit up the sky, zing toward Queen Soya with deadly precision. For a brief moment, the crowd mistook the sight for fireworks. But as the light bore down, realization struck like lightning. There was no time to react. The spells moved with the speed of light, each one carrying a lethal intent.

    Ryon, sensing the danger, stood abruptly, grabbing his bow. But he knew all too well that to counter 2,000 forbidden spells at once, only a legendary or inheritance-level Asthra could stand a chance. Time was not on his side. His heart raced, knowing that disaster was moments away.

    Ria''s cold eyes gleamed as she watched the destruction unfold. This was it¡ªthe death of Queen Soya was nearly assured. She could feel the thrill of sess building within her, but just as victory seemed inevitable, something extraordinary happened.

    Two divine treasures, a golden disc and a mighty mace, appeared out of nowhere, revolving at lightning speed around Queen Soya. A powerful centrifugal vortex formed, and the entire arena gasped as the spells, which moments before had seemed unstoppable, were deflected like mere pebbles. shes of lightning energy crackled as Kent''s treasures shielded the queen from the deadly bombardment.

    In the blink of an eye, Kent appeared above the arena. With a simple p of his hands, his Nimbus Knuckles sent a powerful vortex of wind, dispelling the remainder of theet-like attacks as though they were nothing.

    "Do not give her time to breathe!" Ria screamed in frustration. Her voice cut through the chaos as she unsheathed her dual swords, sending rippling waves of energy toward Queen Soya. "Use your talismans! Keep attacking! He can''t protect her forever!"

    Wave after wave of attacks followed, but it was futile. The women of Noman Ind soon realized their attacks were like paper nes against the storm that was Kent. Panic flickered across their faces as their forbidden treasures, which should have torn the queen apart, were effortlessly nullified.

    Ryon, sensing the tide turning, acted swiftly. He pulled out a blue circr stone, smashing it into the ground. Instantly, ayer of defense encased the arena, and the royal wizards leapt into action, forming a protective circle around both the emperor and the queen.

    The women from Noman Ind, realizing they were outmatched, began to fall one by one under the counterattacks of the royal forces. Ria, standing amidst the chaos, gritted her teeth as she saw her sisters falling around her.

    "Retreat!" she shouted, her voice edged with frustration and desperation. "RETREAT! Now! This isn''t the time!"

    Her orders were swift, but the situation was already dire. The women in white used their golden stones, attempting to break free from the arena''s defensiveyer, teleporting away with space treasures.

    But each second brought more casualties. Nearly 80% managed to escape, Ria, in a desperate attempt to buy time, unleashed all of her life-saving treasures in a final, frenzied assault.

    "I''ll hold them off!" Ria screamed, standing defiantly against Kent. She hurled every forbidden item in her possession¡ªrelics, talismans, one-time-use treasures¡ªall in a bid to halt his advance.

    But Kent, calm and unshaken, maneuvered through her attacks with ease, his golden dragon lion bow roaring in his hands, tearing through the sky like a force of nature.

    Ria was relentless, but it was no use. Soon, royal wizards surrounded her. She shed her swords, but she was overwhelmed, bound by powerful spells, and brought to her knees.@@novelbin@@

    "Take her away!" Emperor Ryonmanded, his voice cold and seething with anger. "Break her bones and bring the truth out. Find everything about her."

    As the wizards restrained Ria, she spat curses at Kent, her eyes burning with hatred. She struggled against the bindings, ring at the masked man who had spoiled her ns. She didn''t recognize him, not yet, but if she had known that the man behind the mask was Kent¡ªthe one who had taken her first time¡ªher reaction might have been even more explosive.

    Kent, on the other hand, recognized her immediately. His eyes gleamed with familiarity. Ria, the infamous ck Belle miss of Silver leaf Town, here she was again, caught in a web of her own making.

    The tension in the arena began to die down as the queen was carried away into protection. The situation finally came under control.

    As Kent descended to the ground, a blur of motion came crashing into him. Without warning, Lily, tears streaming down her face, hugged him tightly. She sobbed, holding onto him like she would never let go. Her emotions poured out uncontrobly, her face buried in his chest.

    Before Kent could even process Lily''s embrace, another set of arms wrapped around him from the other side. It was Sonia Stick, her face a mix of irritation and possessiveness as she red at Lily. "He''s mine!" Sonia hissed, clearly annoyed by Lily''s closeness.

    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

    From the stands, Thea watched the scene unfold, her heart seething with jealousy. The sight of her sister, Lily, hugging Kent so intimately sent a burning wave of envy through her. When did Lily fall for Kent? She couldn''t understand it, but the anger boiling in her chest was undeniable.

    -

    Tq

 Chapter 517 I want to see your Royal Treasury! [3rd Bonus]

    The once-chaotic Arena, now controlled. As the emperor, Ryon, turned to leave after passingmands to the pce wizards on what to do next.

    But suddenly a yful voice stopped him.

    "Majesty, are you forgetting something?" Kent''s voice carried across the arena, cutting through the air like a de.

    The restless crowd, on the brink of dispersing, froze in ce, their eyes wide with dumbfounded expressions. The emperor, seething with fury, stopped in his tracks and turned, ring at Kent with burning eyes.

    "You are free to go. Leave now before I change my mind," Ryon spat out through gritted teeth, barely able to contain his growing irritation.

    But Kent didn''t stop there. "Are you forgetting something,

    your majesty@@novelbin@@

    ?" he asked again, his voice light, almost teasing.

    The emperor, now visibly exasperated, shot back, "What is it this time? I said you are free to go!"

    With a casual smile, Kent replied, "The Queen suggested a reward, remember? I saved her life. Twice, in fact. And I spent some torturous time in your prison without proper cause. Surely, there must be a reward?"

    The crowd erupted into murmurs as they watched the scene unfold with disbelief. They couldn''t understand how Kent, after all that had transpired, had the audacity to ask for a reward in front of the emperor.

    Ryon''s face twitched as if he''d been pped. He clenched his fists but forced himself to respond. "What do you want?" the emperor asked, his voice strained with frustration.

    "Dere the Dead Ind City as an independent territory. It won''t be part of any nation and I would be its sole ruler." Kent said, his eyes twinkling mischievously.

    "Agreed," the emperor said curtly, eager to leave.

    But as Ryon took another step to depart, Kent''s voice rang out again, "Majesty, you''re still forgetting something."

    Ryon spun around, his fury now boiling over. "Are you ying games with me?" he roared. "Do you know the consequences?"

    Kent just smiled, unfazed by the emperor''s fury. "I saved the Queen''s life again. Second time," he said, emphasizing the ''second time'' with a yful tilt of his head.

    Ryon was dumbfounded. "So?" he asked. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent didn''t answer, only gave him a teasing smile, his eyes glinting with amusement. Realizing what Kent was hinting at, Ryon''s shoulders slumped. "What do you want now?" the emperor asked, utterly defeated by this game.

    Kent''s smile widened. "I want to see the royal treasury."

    "What?!" The entire arena gasped in unison. Spectators stared at Kent, their jaws hanging in shock. Even the emperor seemed caught off guard.

    "Nothing much," Kent said, shrugging innocently. "Ie from a small, poor. I''d like to see the treasury of a mighty royal family, you know, to broaden my horizons. I promise, it''s purely for knowledge purposes." His expression was the picture of honesty, but his words dripped with sarcasm.

    The emperor stared at him, bbergasted. He had expected demands for treasure ornds, not a tour of the royal vaults. A tense silence followed, broken only by the emperor''s deep sigh.

    "Agreed," Ryon muttered through clenched teeth. Without another word, he stormed off, his robes billowing behind him.

    As soon as the emperor disappeared from sight, King Ragnar, Kent''s uncle, approached from the crowd. Seeing her uncle, Lily quickly stepped back from Kent, putting distance between them.

    "Where did you go?" Kent asked with a raised eyebrow. "I thought you''d left me to die."

    King Ragnar smiled warmly, holding out a lionhead-shaped gold pendant. "I brought this from my father," he said, showing Kent the seal. "The Lionheart Seal. It''s the royal family''s most powerful tool. With this, I could have saved you even if my brother had ordered your execution. I was waiting for the right moment to show it. But you handled the situation on your own." Ryon replied with a helpless smile.

    Kent chuckled, his hand resting on Lily''s shoulder for a moment before she shyly stepped back. "Good to know I have a get-out-of-prison-free card."

    ---

    Far Away in the First Realm¡­ 32nd gathering of Sworn Wizards¡­

    In the depths of the First Realm, on a hidden ind controlled by the Spear-head members of the sworn wizards, a gathering that could shape the future of all nine realms was underway.

    Nine wizards, each representing one of the Nine Realms, sat in a circle within a grand stone chamber. At the head of the table was none other than Madam rk, the head of the Fist Faction and Kent''s mother.

    "So, are you all saying that wealth is our only issue? We have the numbers, we have powerful allies, and we have experts sworn to fight with us."

    A murmur of agreement passed around the room, but the leader of the wand faction, an elder from the 8th Realm, leaned forward, tapping his wand on the table. "Madam rk, wealth will decide the oue of this war. You know as well as I do that powerful wizards are essential, but treasures¡­ treasures win wars."

    The Wind Fan, faction head from 2nd Realm nodded. "He''s right. The war of the Nine Realms will be fought with spells and magic, yes, but treasures and artifacts will determine the victor. Without them, even the most powerful wizard is vulnerable."

    Another Staff faction wizard, representing the Fourth Realm, spoke up. "We have allies, but they need to be equipped. If we''re going to face thebined might of the 9 realms association, royal families and their forces, we need to fund this war properly. We need treasures that can turn the tide."

    Madam rk listened intently, her fingers clenched in determination. "Then it''s decided," she said after a moment of silence. "We gather wealth. As much as we can. We''ll leverage our alliances, trade for treasures, and seize what we need."

    The mace faction head from 9th Realm chuckled darkly. "Gathering sounds like the right approach. After all, the royal families won''t just hand over their treasures."

    A tense silence followed. The room was filled with a sense of urgency, the weight of the uing war looming over them all.

    "The treasures wille on their own. We started this sworn wizard''s faction with nothing. But look at our strength now. Gather the wealth, amass the treasures, and prepare for war. This is the moment that will decide the fate of the Nine Realms. We cannot afford to fail. If it is wealth that is stopping us from victory, We will get it. Understand!" Madam rk dered, rising from her seat.

    The wizards exchanged determined nces, each keeping their trust on Madam rk.

    -

    Thank You All...!

 Chapter 518 Isolating Titan Crystal!

    Note: Thank You Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    "@GooseOverlord"

    for 32 Golden tickets! TQ So Much!

    -

    Two days had passed since Kent was dered free, and his name was spreading like wildfire throughout the Seventh Realm.

    The ss orbs around 7th realm repeatedly yed the scenes of the royal court, capturing the moment he protected Queen Soya from a hail of forbidden spells.

    People in viges and towns alike admired him¡ªespecially aspiring young wizards, who saw Kent as a symbol of idol. His defiance against the emperor and his audacious wishes¡ªan independent territory and free walk to the royal treasury¡ªbecame the talk of both public squares and private forums.

    -

    Inside the dim, damp confines of the royal prison, Ria hung by her wrists, chains biting into her flesh. Her white robes were stained with blood and grime, a far cry from the pristine image she once bore as the leader of the women in white.

    The air around her was thick with the smell of rot and sweat, and faint echoes of distant cries of pain reverberated through the cold stone walls. Yet, in the face of it all, she remained eerily silent.

    The prison guards had tried everything to break her¡ªwhips, fire, poison, even spells meant to pull secrets from the deepest recesses of her mind. But none had seeded.

    She knew that the slightest slip of her tongue could lead to the exposure of No Man Ind, the secret base of the women in white, and the end of everything they had worked for.

    Two royal interrogators stood before her now, their faces masked. One of them, a tall man with cold eyes, held a glowing iron poker, its tip radiating heat. He brought it close to her skin, inches away from her cheek, taunting her with its searing presence.

    "Tell us, who are your aplices?" the man hissed. "Where did youe from? What''s your connection to the attack on the queen?"

    Ria''s eyes flickered to the poker but then returned to the dark, damp corner of the cell, as if she hadn''t even heard him.

    "She hasn''t said a word since we brought her in," the second interrogator muttered, his voice frustrated. "How long can she keep this up?"

    "She will speak," the first interrogator replied with cold certainty, pressing the iron closer to Ria''s skin. "Everyone breaks eventually."

    -

    Meanwhile, in a secluded part of the realm, far away from civilization, a group of women dressed in white gathered once again on the barren No Man Ind. Their faces were grim, reflecting the failure of their recent attack on Queen Soya.

    Almost all of them were kneeling on the cold ground, heads bowed before thirteen elders who hovered in the air above them, exuding a daunting aura.

    Chelli, their vice leader, raised her voice respectfully to the elders. "Respected ancestors, we lost 84 members in thest attack. And 133 were severely wounded."

    "Shame.. 84 died without any use." An elder said with a mocking smile.

    "Not 84, Chelli. It was 83. Ria was captured and imprisoned in the royal prison." Chelli corrected with a serious face.

    The elder''s expression darkened. "Do you think she''ll survive? Her fate was sealed the moment you left her behind. While she stood her ground for your safety, you all ran away, didn''t you?" His voice thundered, causing the ground beneath the women to tremble. "You abandoned her, so don''t pretend you care now. Instead of mourning, focus on training! How could one man¡ªone man¡ªdefend against so many forbidden spells at once? You''re weak. You have failed."

    The words were like a whip, and the women bowed their heads further, epting their punishment.

    Their bond with the elders was forged in desperation and blood, but the elders'' support came at a price¡ªunflinching loyalty and results. Yet they had failed to kill the queen, and worse, failed to bring down the man who had protected her.

    Ria, their once-beloved leader, was all but forgotten as they resumed their intense training withoutint.

    ---@@novelbin@@

    Back in the royal capital, Kent moved through the city with a different kind of aura. Wherever he walked, people greeted him with respect and admiration. Special invites poured in from noble families wanting to host him at their manors.

    Kent had be a sensation, not just for his feats in the court but also because he had imed the ruined Dead Ind City as his own independent territory.

    Kent had already visited the dead ind city yesterday to confirm a startling discovery¡ªthe existence of a Titan crystal beneath the city''s soil. After verifying the treasure''s authenticity, Kent had scolded the beastmen for digging the city for years without noticing something so valuable.

    "How did none of you find this before?" Kent demanded, standing before the trembling beastmen.

    "We didn''t dig in this ce, Master. We are outcasts and didn''te to this side to dig!" the elder of the beastmen apologized, shaking under Kent''s piercing gaze.

    Kent gave them a strict order. "You are to iste the Titan crystal tree and uproot itpletely. Every piece must be secured. No one¡ªno one¡ªoutside this ind can know about it. You have Seven days."

    The elder nodded quickly, "We willplete the task within five days, City Lord. And we will keep the secret to our graves."

    Satisfied with theirpliance, Kent had granted the beastmen certain liberties. "You may build homes here. And as for your request to marry human females, I''ll allow it¡ªprovided both parties agree willingly." He had passed the official citymand without hesitation, cementing their loyalty.

    Now, in the royal capital, Kent''s mind was preupied with another problem. He needed to figure out who had first discovered the Titan crystal and spread word of it. There was a great chance that the person who discovered the Titan crystal must be rted to the Doom family. Otherwise, people will fear to reveal such information as kings chose to kill informers to keep the secret.

    The queen had promised to investigate the people who might have known about the Titan crystal, and now, Kent was thinking of meeting her to get an update.

    Just as he was mulling over his next steps, four royal wizards approached him from behind, walking in perfect synchronization. Their uniforms glittered under the sunlight, marking them as high-ranking officers.

    "Kent Hall?" one of them asked, confirming his identity.

    Kent nodded, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    "The Queen hasmanded your presence immediately. Follow us."

    With a quick nce around the bustling streets of the capital, Kent followed the wizards toward the royal pce.

    -

    *One more is on the way! Stay Tuned!

 Chapter 521 New Way to Kill Kent...?!

    As Kent walked out of the Royal Pce, the cool breeze brushed against his face, but his thoughts were elsewhere.

    "What just happened back there?" Kent asked the lust goddess inside his soul.

    The voice of the Lust Goddess echoed from his soul space. "I just encountered a Forbidden Goddess spirit. Like how you have me in your soul, that demon-faced young man has a Forbidden Goddess spirit inside his soul."

    Kent''s steps faltered for a moment, and he frowned. "What? How is that even possible? You were thrown out of Heaven by the demigods... Is there a chance the Forbidden Goddess was thrown out of Hell and found him?"

    The Lust Goddess chuckled lightly, though her tone carried a hint of seriousness. "No, my dear. The Forbidden Gods are separate from the Evil Gods who rule Hell. The Forbidden Gods are not wee in Heaven or Hell. They live in secret, hidden even from the gods themselves. The War God banished them for disrupting the natural order. No one knows how many still exist or where they hide."

    Kent''s brow furrowed in thought. "So, how did he get one? Which Forbidden Goddess is inside him? And... are you stronger than her?"

    "I''m not sure how he found a Forbidden Goddess spirit. If you have maintained contact with him for a few more moments, I might''ve been able to learn her identity." Her voice was tinged with irritation.

    "And as for being stronger, on most days, I could kick that wretched spirit like a dog. But on certain days, like the full moon or no moon, her power can surpass mine. There are special rituals that can enhance a Forbidden Goddess''s spirit, so I can''t say for certain who would be stronger at any given time."

    Kent''s lips curved into a smirk, though his eyes remained cold. "Looks like I''ll need to keep an eye on him."

    The Lust Goddess sensed something more lurking in his mind. "Stop thinking about killing him now. That fellow is already experiencing a hell of a life because of the forbidden goddess spirit. Like how you got affected by my presence, he was also suffering consequences. If he loses control one day, his own soul will be consumed by that forbidden goddess. It will be better to leave him to his doom." The lust goddess exined.

    Kent nodded his head silently and stepped on the golden throne.

    "You seem to be taking a particr interest in the Queen," shemented, her tone mocking and sly.

    Kent''s smirk vanished, and his jaw tightened. His voice was filled with anger. "Interest? That damned witch cursed my aura channels when I was a baby. She''s the reason my mother lived in misery, why I grew up in some forsaken countryside, ignorant of who my parents even were. She''s the reason my grandmother died in sorrow, the reason my mother lived a life of pain."

    The Lust Goddess remained silent, but Kent could feel her attention, her gaze lingering on his inner turmoil. He continued, his voice shaking with suppressed fury, "The Quinn family threw my mother out because of her! That family is going to fall, and the Queen herself will be the one who brings them down. They''ll be blinded by their own hands, and when the timees, I will make sure she pays dearly. From her family to her very life... she will suffer miserably."

    The anger in his heart burned fiercely as he clenched his fists, recalling every moment of his cursed childhood. His thoughts swirled in a storm of revenge, ns forming, emotions raging. The Lust Goddess, though silent, smiled in satisfaction at his fiery passion.

    Just as Kent sat on his golden throne, preparing to leave the capital, the Lust Goddess''s voice came again, though more teasing this time. "So, what''s your grand n for her? Gonna tear her apart piece by piece?"

    Kent''s eyes gleamed with cold determination. "No, I want her to be consumed by her own sins. Everything she treasures will be taken away, slowly. I will watch her crumble, and when she''s at her lowest, I''ll make sure she knows it''s all because of me."

    ---

    Stronghold of the 9 Realms Association, High Tower¡­

    In the uppermost floor of the grand tower, the sound of a whip cracking through the air echoed in the dim chamber. A young man, shirtless, his back lined with fresh, bleeding skin, swung the whip with unrelenting force. His face was twisted in pain, both physical and emotional.

    "Simon, stop hurting yourself!" Jason, his father, stood nearby, his voice filled with both frustration and concern. "I told you, you''ll surpass him soon enough. You''ll get your chance to kill him with your own hands. Stop beating yourself like this!"

    Simon''s chest heaved with ragged breaths, his face contorted in rage. "Don''t stop me, Father!" His voice cracked as he swung the whip again, the leather snapping against his already bloodied skin. "That bastard Kent! You had him right there, ready to be butchered, but you let him walk away!"

    Jason''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t approach. "We had no choice, Simon. The situation was¡ª"

    "No!" Simon interrupted, his voice filled with despair. "You don''t understand! I can''t bear this shame! Do you know what it felt like to lose to him? To be humiliated in front of all the spectators of the 9 Realms? As long as he''s alive, I''ll never be more than a second-rank warrior. I''ll never escape his shadow!"

    Tears streamed down Simon''s face as he dropped the whip, his body trembling from the intensity of his emotions. Jason stepped forward then, cing a hand on his son''s shoulder, though Simon flinched at the touch.

    "You don''t have to worry about him anymore," Jason said, his voice low and filled with intent. "I''ve found another way to get rid of him. This time, my son, he won''t escape even if he ran to edges of 9 realms."

    Simon''s eyes flickered with a glimmer of hope. "What... what are you nning?"

    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@

    -

    Thank You Guys ;-)

 Chapter 522 Devious Plan to Kill Kent!

    Simon''s voice trembled slightly, though he tried to mask it with curiosity. His body was still recovering from the self-inflictedshes, his shirt clinging to his sweat-soaked back, the wounds slowly closing thanks to the healing runes on his belt.

    He nced up at Jason, eyes flickering with a desperate hope that his father had a real n this time. A n that would finally get rid of Kent.

    Jason''s eyes gleamed with a certain cruel satisfaction as he sped his hands behind his back and paced around the spacious chamber.

    "What is it, father? Tell me now." Simon asked with an eager face.@@novelbin@@

    "Hahaha¡­ Because now, that damn Kent has sealed his own fate," Jason replied, his smile widening with a gleam of malicious intent. He turned to face Simon, the excitement bubbling in his voice as if he were on the verge of revealing a delicious secret.

    Simon''s brow furrowed, eyes sharpening with impatience. "What do you mean? How can you be so sure about killing Kent?"

    Jason stopped his pacing and stared directly at his son. "Because now Kent has made the fatal mistake of using a dragon as his pet. Hahaha¡­ Do you know what that means?" Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire

    Simon''s eyes widened, his mind racing. Dragons. The legendary creatures that vanished from the realms decades ago. "But¡­ dragons were forbidden as pets or mounts long ago, weren''t they? The Zi Dragon God himself forbade anyone from enving a dragon."

    Jason nodded, his smile growing more wicked by the second. "Precisely, Simon. Decades ago, Zi Dragon God¡ªthe head of the dragons¡ªtook his kin to the Abandoned Ind. No one has seen or heard from the dragons since, but they''re not dead. No, they''re very much alive. And the one thing Zi Dragon despises more than anything is seeing his kind enved by humans. A true dragon used as a mere pet? That''s a deration of war against their entire race."

    "But how do you know this?" Simon asked, his expression shifting from curiosity to confusion. "Dragons have been gone for so long. Even if they''re alive, no one knows where they are or how to contact them. What are you nning?"

    Jason chuckled darkly, moving closer to Simon. The air around him seemed to chill as his eyes glinted with a secret. "That''s where you''re wrong. We don''t need to bring the dragons here. We simply need to inform them of Kent''s little crime. Once the dragons learn that one of their own is being used as a pet, they''lle for him. Zi Dragon himself wille."

    Simon frowned, uncertain. "But how can you be so sure the dragons wille? And even if they do, they''ve been isted for decades. Would they really care about one dragon being used by some human?"

    Jason''s eyes gleamed with confidence as he revealed his trump card. "Oh, they care, Simon. I''ve sent several groups of highly trained men to scout the Abandoned Ind, risking their lives to find proof of the dragons'' existence. Most of them never returned. But before they died, one of my agents sent back something invaluable: a picture of a dragon, alive and well."

    Simon''s mouth fell slightly agape. "Alive? But how¡ª?"

    "Alive," Jason repeated with a sinister smile. "And very much still guarding their ancient traditions. The men I sent didn''tst long, but they confirmed the dragons'' presence before they were ughtered."

    The tension in the room thickened as Simon began to see the full scope of his father''s n. "So¡­ you n to tell them about Kent?"

    Jason pped his hands together, his eyes zing with triumph. "Exactly. We don''t need to dirty our hands. All we need to do is ensure they receive the information."

    Simon''s frustration began to melt away, reced by a glimmer of hope and cruel satisfaction. "But the dragons will kill anyone who steps on theirnd. How will we get the message to them?"

    Jason grinned, pulling out a small, enchanted parchment from his sleeve. "I''ve already anticipated that. We''ll send a group of brave men from our suicide squad. They''ll be equipped with life-saving treasures, just enough to survive the journey and deliver the message. Once the dragons know what Kent has done, we won''t have to lift a finger. They''lle for him, and they''ll kill him."

    Simon''s eyes lit up with excitement, his mind racing with the possibilities. "The dragons will tear him apart for daring to enve one of their own! Hahaha¡­ He''ll die at their hands, and no one will be able to trace it back to us."

    Jason nodded, relishing in his son''s gleeful transformation. "Exactly. We stay clean, and Kent will be wiped out by forces beyond his control. Even if he''s strong, he won''t stand a chance against the wrath of the dragons."

    Simon''s earlier frustration vanished, reced by a vicious grin as he realized how close he was to getting his revenge. "Father, this¡­ this is brilliant. He won''t even see iting."

    Jason''s smile broadened.

    "But, Father," Simon hesitated for a moment, "what if the dragons refuse toe? What if they don''t care about one dragon?"

    Jason''s eyes shed with cold certainty. "They will care, Simon. Zi Dragon God has always held a deep hatred for humans enving his kin. The mere idea of one of their own being treated as a pet will be enough to bring them here. And even if, for some reason, they don''t act immediately, the knowledge that they''re watching Kent will be enough to keep him off bnce. Either way, Kent is finished."

    Simon nodded, his fists clenched in anticipation. "So¡­ when do we begin?"

    Jason smirked. "Preparations are already underway. The suicide squad will depart tomorrow. And once they pass the message to the dragons, all we have to do is sit back and watch as our problem is¡­ eradicated."

    Simon couldn''t contain his excitement any longer. He let out a bitter, triumphantugh, the thought of Kent''s impending demise fueling his dark joy. "Hahaha¡­ Kent will be torn apart. I''ll finally be free of his shadow. No one will dare look down on me again."

    Jason watched his son''s gleeful expression, pleased that the rage that had consumed Simon for so long was now directed toward theirmon enemy.

    "Remember, Simon," Jason said, his tone softening as he ced a hand on his son''s shoulder, "patience. Let the dragons do the work. When Kent is out of the picture, you''ll have your rightful ce as the strongest of your generation. You''ll surpass him, and the Nine Realms will know your name once again."

    Simon''s eyes burned with determination. "Yes, Father. I''ll wait. But when Kent is gone¡­ I''ll be ready to take my ce. I will work hard and make our MAMA family name shine for the next seven generations."

    Jason smiled, a dark satisfaction settling over him. "Good. Now rest, Simon. Tomorrow marks the beginning of Kent''s downfall."

    Simon nodded, the fire in his heart now tempered by the cold certainty of their n. He had suffered enough. Now, it was Kent''s turn.

    -

    Thank You guys for the great support!

 Chapter 523 A Talk With Mother!

    7th Realm''s Royal Capital City¡­

    7 Moons Royal Inn..

    Kenty on the terrace of the 7 Moons Royal Inn, staring at the night sky.

    The purple-hued sky was clear, with two bright moons casting an ethereal glow over the silent streets of the Royal Capital City below.

    The capital city is under deep sleep, sharply contrasted with the storm of ideas and ns swirling in Kent''s mind. Sleep was a distant concept.

    With the Trident Summit looming only two months away, Kent felt the preparation still not enough. He knew nothing about the other two locations for the summit beyond the battleground of ancient gods.@@novelbin@@

    But what troubled him more was the Sun Moon Eclipse Arrows legacy art. The key to mastering this powery in the five mountains, but to get there, Kent would have to pass through the forbidden army.

    And then there was the royal treasury.

    He smiled to himself, the thought of robbing it before his departure to the Spirit World tempting him like a thief drawn to gold. But how could he pull off such a massive heist? No concrete n had yet formed in his mind, only vague ideas and reckless ambition.

    His thoughts wandered to his father. Kent always anticipated to see a different father than his mother described. But emperor Ryon showed his true colours on their first meeting.

    A flicker of light interrupted his thoughts. The newly purchased inter realm ss orb on the small table beside his bed glowed softly, casting a golden hue across the terrace. Kent sat up, puzzled.

    "Who could be contacting me at this hour?" he murmured.

    He reached for the orb, activating themunication link. The golden light intensified before revealing the familiar face of his mother, Madam rk. Her image flickered briefly on the screen, her expression unreadable.

    "Mother," Kent greeted her with a warm smile, though he couldn''t help but notice her neutral tone as she began speaking.

    "I heard you met your father," she said, cutting straight to the point.

    Kent sighed, leaning back against the pillows, a tired grin on his face. "Yeah¡­ He tried hard to kill me, though. It was a close call. The justice trial was a rollercoaster, to say the least. Thankfully, it ended well for me."

    Madam rk''s eyes narrowed. "Hmm¡­ I saw the entire thing. I still don''t understand how you managed to trick that queen into speaking in your favor. I''m not going to pry into your secrets, but tell me this." She paused, her gaze sharp. "Why the royal treasury? Of all the things to chose from you wished to visit the royal treasury. Any perticr reason?"

    Kent scratched the back of his head, chuckling . "Well, if I''m being honest, Mother¡­ I n to rob it. Didn''t I tell you I have a key to the royal treasury?"

    Madam rk''s eyes widened, and for a moment, herposed facade cracked. "What? Are you out of your mind? Robbing the royal treasury? Do you even realize the risk you''re taking? They''ll know the minute you touch something valuable! Besides, you''re supposed to stay in the capital for a few more months. Why would you take such a gamble now?" Her voice wavered between disbelief and concern.

    Kent leaned forward, his grin widening. "I have the legitimate key, Mother. No one will know. Even if I take everything inside, I can do it without leaving a single trace behind. I''m not intruding¡ªtechnically, I have every right to be there.

    And think about it, Mother. We need wealth to fund the war, don''t we? The treasury holds not just gold but valuable artifacts and treasures that can tip the bnce in our favor. We won''t just be emptying it for the sake of greed¡ªwe''d be preparing for the battles ahead."

    Madam rk''s expression hardened. "You make it sound easy, but robbing a royal treasury is no simple task, Kent. I do need the wealth, you''re right about that, but not at the cost of your life. There are other ways to get what we need." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent shook his head. "Forget about the risks, Mother. I have my ways. Besides, it''s not like I''m stealing from some innocent person. The royal family is our enemy. We''re just redistributing wealth." He shed a confident smile, hoping to ease her worries.

    She sighed, the worry still evident in her eyes.

    Kent chuckled, sensing her resignation. "Don''t worry, Mother. I''ll be fine."

    He paused for a moment, his thoughts turning to another pressing matter. "By the way, I''ve got something else to tell you. I''ve recently discoveredhe use of tanother key in my possession. It''s connected to the five mountains. I''ve learned that it can unlock the full potential of the Sun Moon Eclipse Arrows. But there''s one problem: I don''t know how to safely reach the mountains and learn the legacy art. The forbidden army stands in the way, and even if I reach the mountains, everyone will know once I starts cultivating."

    Madam rk''s eyes widened with excitement. "Really¡­ This is a godsend opportunity. Kent, you must ask for your uncle Ragnar''s help. He knows those mountains well. The ancestor home of the Quinn family is near them, but be cautious not to alert your old grandfather. He might not take kindly to what you''re trying to aplish."

    Kent nodded thoughtfully. "Ohh¡­ So, I still need to meet meet my grandfather it seems. But, Mother, before we end this conversation, there''s something else I want to tell you. I found a gift for you, something rare, something that you might not even believe."

    Intrigued, Madam rk leaned in closer. "What is it?"

    Kent''s smile grew, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Have you ever heard of the Titan Crystal Tree?"

    Madam rk froze, her face losing color as she stood from her seat. "What?! Kent, are you serious? You''ve found a Titan Crystal Tree?"

    Kent nodded slowly. "Yeah. It is being extracted and soon I will take full possession of it. Also, it is a suprior grade Titan crystal, and grew 10000 feet in legth."

    Madam rk ced a hand on her chest, trying to steady her breathing. "Do you have any idea what kind of power you now hold in your hands now? With it you can buy an entire realm to yourself. Are you sure you want to give it me?"

    Kent blinked in surprise. He had known the tree was valuable, but not to this extent. "I didn''t realize it was that expensive. I just thought it would make a nice gift for you."

    "A nice gift?" Madam rkughed incredulously, shaking her head. "Kent, this tree could change the course of nations. With it, we could gain an immense advantage in the uing war. But¡­ it also makes us a target. Every power in the realm will want that tree. You must be careful and don''t leave any traces of this news. Anyway, we can think of what to do with itter. First focus on securing it safely."

    Kent frowned, the weight of his mother''s words sinking in. "I''ll keep that in mind. I won''t let it fall into the wrong hands."

    Madam rk nodded, though her worry was still evident. "I trust you, Kent. Just¡­ be careful. The road you''re walking is fraught with danger, and you''re attracting attention from all sides. I don''t want to lose you."

    Kent smiled softly, touched by her concern. "I''ll be fine, Mother. I promise."

    As their conversation drew to a close, the golden glow from the orb began to fade. Madam rk''s image flickered onest time before disappearing, leaving Kent alone on the terrace once more. He sat in silence, staring up at the twin moons, his mind racing with the weight of the revtions and ns that now upied his thoughts.

    -

    Your''s Lovingly,

    PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 524 Forbidden Goddess of Death and Destruction!

    Note: This is a long chapter which is filled with a ritual process and the secret ce of the forbidden goddess spirit. For future reference I took a few extra words to describe this ce more in detail. Please be patient and don''t skip.

    -

    In the dead of night, beneath the starry shining sky, Phillip Quinn, the second son of Queen Soya, made his way toward an ancient, white wood tree deep within the heart of the forsaken forest.

    Except for Phill, no other human knew about the existence of this ce. The white wood tree was enormous, its roots like twisted serpents curling around stones and burrowing into the earth. This tree had been there for centuries, a silent sentinel guarding a dark secret.

    His hands trembled slightly as he reached out and pressed his palm against the tree bark. At first, nothing happened. But then, as he whispered an incantation in a forgotten tongue, the tree groaned and creaked, as if awakening from a deep slumber. The bark shifted, revealing a hidden passageway, a portal to the ancient underground chamber.

    Phillip stepped inside, his body swallowed by the tree as the portal sealed behind him. Darkness enveloped him, but he walked forward without any fear.

    The air was thick with the scent of decaying leaves and damp earth. As Phillip moved further, he crossed through several dark, narrow routes. Each twist and turn seemed to pull him deeper into the abyss, abyrinth that only he knew how to navigate.

    Suddenly, he heard a ghostly cry. Phillip slowed his pace, eyes scanning the darkness ahead. He knew what wasing. As he rounded a corner, pale figures began to materialize in the shadows¡ªghosts. They were the ancient guardians of this ce, souls bound to protect it from any living creature that dared enter.

    The ghosts bowed low as Phillip passed through the gates marked with forbidden Yantras, symbols of immense power and danger. They recognized him, not as an intruder, but as a master.

    Phillip''s gaze remained forward as he approached the grand hall, his heart beating faster as the eerie silence intensified. The hall was vast, its stone walls carved with intricate, ancient designs that told the stories of long-forgotten gods and spirits.

    And at the center, towering over everything else, stood the statue.

    She was magnificent and terrifying. Weak hearted people might even die at the sight of the Goddess of death''s Statue.

    A 100-foot statue of the goddess dominated the room, her fierce, bloodthirsty gaze seemingly locked onto Phillip as he entered. Her eyes, hollow and dark, seemed to flicker with life in the torchlight. She held the severed head of a human in one hand. In her other hands, she wielded an array of deadly weapons¡ªtridents, swords, spears.

    Her tongue was wide and extended, a symbol of her insatiable thirst for blood, and from the center of her forehead, a thin stream of blood continuously oozed, dripping down her face and staining the stone beneath her feet. Around her, smaller statues of demons and warriors knelt in submission.

    Phillip knelt before her, the weight of her presence pressing down on him. Before the statue, a ritual fire pit is burning intensely. Phillip bowed before the fire first, then sat in a lotus position.

    He first took out several rare items needed for the ritual and ced them in order, around the ritual fire. After tying the beasts which brought for sacrifice, Phillip ced hand on his heart and began chanting loudly,

    Soon, a small idol¡ªa dark, twisted figure, intricately carved from obsidian formed in his hands. It was the representation of the forbidden goddess whose statue loomed above him. The small idol now contains the spirit of the Forbidden Goddess of Death.

    He ced the idol carefully before the ritual fire. The fire flickered, casting eerie shadows on the walls as Phillip began to chant in the ancient tongue, his voice low and steady, the words foreign yet powerful.

    The mes responded to his chant, growingrger, more vibrant, as if feeding on the forbidden magic that filled the air. His grown out fangs on both corners of his lips, turned dark in color.

    Phillip''s hands moved with practiced precision, drawing sacred symbols in the air above the fire. The energy in the room shifted, the temperature dropping as a cold wind swirled through the hall, despite the fire burning brightly before him. The Yantras engraved on the gates behind him began to glow faintly, as if acknowledging the ritual. Loud cries of ghosts and beasts filled that closed chamber.

    The small idol before the fire began to tremble, shaking violently as Phillip''s voice grew louder, more urgent. His chanting became a crescendo, and the mes leaped higher, licking at the ceiling. A crackling sound filled the air as the fire turned from orange to a deep, unnatural blue.

    Suddenly, a sharp, piercing scream echoed through the hall¡ªloud, high-pitched, and otherworldly. The idol trembled onest time before going still. The fire flickered once more before extinguishingpletely. Silence followed, thick and oppressive.

    Phillip''s breath came in ragged gasps as the room darkened around him, but he did not falter. He had expected this and was already used to this phenomenon.

    The idol, now cker than the void itself, began to glow with a faint, crimson light. His mind was flooded with images of destruction, of wars fought in her name, of blood sacrifices offered by ancient civilizations long erased from history. The goddess demanded devotion, blood, and loyalty. She reveled in chaos, in death.

    And then, she appeared.

    A shadowy figure materialized before him, hovering above the fire pit. The form was indistinct at first, shifting and twisting in the air like smoke, but then it solidified, taking on the terrifying visage of the goddess herself.

    She was just as the statue portrayed her, fierce and bloodthirsty, with wild hair that flowed like dark mes, her eyes glowing red with ancient fury. Blood dripped from her forehead, and her tongue hung out, wide and ready to taste the blood of her enemies.

    Phillip''s body shook as he knelt lower, his forehead touching the cold stone floor. The forbidden goddess was not one to grant favors lightly. She demanded loyalty, power, and sacrifice.

    "Why have you summoned me again, Human?" Her voice echoed in his mind, resonating with a dark, otherworldly tone that seemed toe from every corner of the hall at once. Her gaze bore into him, searing his soul.

    Phillip raised his head, his voice steady despite the overwhelming pressure. "O Goddess of destruction and death, I seek answers. Tell me what goddess I encountered recently. Even your granted power couldn''t stand before her. Please, Grant me the strength to destroy my enemy and goddess inside his soul."

    The goddess''s bloodied lips curled into a sinister smile, her form shifting slightly as she hovered closer to him. "There is always someone above you, Human. Stoping to me for petty reasons. I might consume you if you do this one more time. Don''t wake me whenever you like. The gods were not blind." She warned in a threatening tone.

    Phillip felt a cold shiver. "O mighty Goddess, You are the one above all, Please help your loyal servant. I''m doing this because your granted spirit felt afraid of my enemy."

    In the second Phillip puked blood. "Fool¡­ My spirit is way more powerful than that shameful lust goddess. How dare youpare me with that adulteress."

    "Forgive me¡­ O Mighty Mother¡­ Please forgive me. I''m blind. Your servant won''t dare. Please spare my life." Phillip begged in a painful tone.

    With a scoff, she stopped pressing her power on Phillip. He breathed loudly with a pale face. Phillip saw the gates of hell in that one moment

    Phillip hurriedly kowtowed before her and said, "Oh mighty goddess, I just said what I witnessed. Please show me a way to kill that person who possesses the spirit of the lust goddess."

    "My spirit advised you to take backstep as it is not a full moon day or no moon day. You can''t kill that person recklessly as it will reveal my existence to other gods. So, you should wait for the perfect time. Also, Power alwayses with a price," she hissed, her voice like a serpent''s. "Are you prepared to pay for it?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Phillip met her gaze, unflinching. "I am."

    The goddessughed, a sound that echoed like the wails of the ghosts. "Then you shall have what you seek. But remember, once you have taken this path, there is no turning back. BE PREPARED TO BE MY SHADOW IN FUTURE." The forbidden goddess spiritughed evilly and disappeared into the air.

    After receiving answers to his questions, Phillip stored her spirit in his soul space and sacrificed the beasts brought for ritual.

    -

    Thank-You

    "@aaaninja @daoist92VPav @Rich_Pal_3238

    @Tej_Chitalia @akihiwo @Alex_Booker_5216 @Debtlesmb

    @haifuri

    @Nykirean_Williams @Pighead2 @Itiswhat @buk1234

    @Cesar_Flores_9060 @Sean _Weil @Elijah_Dietsch @Septerra

    @Tressure_Billings_6843

    ''@DaoistF7HzZu''

    @Johnathan_Mcstay

    @Demonpool15230 @Pecy"

    for the Golden Tickets. Thank You so much. ///@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 525 A Visit To Royal Treasury!

    Early Morning¡­

    Kent is being escorted through the royal pce by a group of solemn-faced Royal wizards.

    The dew on the pce gardens shimmering like diamonds as Kent moved in formal procession behind the wizards.

    The towering marble walls and borate statues passed him by, but his mind was focused on the reason he was here ¡ª the royal treasury.

    At every checkpoint along the way, Kent was stopped, scrutinized by stern-faced guards before being allowed to proceed.

    After crossing the lush greenery, they reached the training grounds where the Pce Wizards were gathered. It was a sight to behold ¡ª young men and women practicingplex spells under the strict supervision of older mages.

    "Report to the master," one of the guards reported.

    The soldiers stopped before an old man, overseeing the wizards'' training. His white beard flowed down to his chest, and his piercing eyes missed nothing. He wore the formal robes of the royal guard, but his demeanor radiated authority.

    The old man gave a long, slow look at Kent before taking the royal seal letter from the soldier''s hand. He unfolded the letter, read it carefully, then without a word, folded it back and tucked it away in his robes. He didn''t speak, but his silence conveyed both acknowledgment and authority. He merely gestured for Kent to follow.

    Kent nodded and fell in step behind him.

    The old man led Kent beyond the training grounds, through a narrow passageway that twisted and turned like abyrinth. At the end of the passage stood a pair of massive metal doors, sealed with intricate yantras that glowed with pulsing magical energy.

    The old man stepped forward, pulling out a Lionhead emblem from within his robes. The symbol pulsed with a golden light as he pressed it against the door, and the heavy metal doors creaked open, revealing a staircase that spiraled down into the darkness.

    Kent''s eyebrows lifted in surprise. Underground?

    "Follow me," the old man said, his voice casual, yetced with authority.

    They descended into the underground, the air growing cooler and denser with each step. The stairs twisted and turned as if trying to confuse those who dared to enter. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they reached the bottom, where another hallway awaited them, lit by flickering torches.

    At the end of the hallway, Queen Soya stood waiting.

    "Master," she greeted the old man with a slight nod. She was dressed in elegant, yet alluring attire that clung to her figure. Her long dark hair was adorned with golden pins, and her lips curved into a smile when she saw Kent.

    "Old master, I will lead the guest to the treasury. Please carry on with your duties." Her voice was smooth, almost too smooth.

    The old man nodded and passed the Lionhead emblem to the queen. After a respectful bow, he went away, leaving Kent alone with the queen.

    "Come with me," Queen Soya said, her voice taking on a more personal tone. "I will show you the royal treasures. I trust you will find them¡­ interesting."

    Kent followed her silently, observing every inch of the underground as they walked. Soon they stood before a series of grand doors.

    "The royal treasury is divided into seven rooms, with the key I possess, we can open six of them. But to ess the seventh room¡­ well, only the Emperor himself can open it." Queen Soya exined, her fingers brushing against the intricate locks on the first door.

    She pushed the door open with a soft creak. "This is the first room."

    Kent stepped inside and took in the sight. It was filled with gold, gemstones, and other wealth meant for the daily function of the pce. Stacks of coins and chests of jewels lined the walls. It was grand, yes, but not nearly as impressive as he had imagined. His eyes swept the room carefully, taking mental notes of the cement of every item.

    As Queen Soya moved to exin the purpose of the room, Kent discreetly began taking snapshots and clippings of the room without her knowing. Even though it is not a problem to do it directly, he wants to keep some things to himself.

    They moved on to the second room, which was slightly more impressive, with rare artifacts and treasures that only a few families could afford. But it wasn''t until the third room that Kent''s interest truly piqued.

    "This holds treasures of a different kind. Weapons, minerals, and liquid currency used throughout the realms." Queen Soya said, leading him into the third room.

    Kent''s eyes scanned the room, lingering on several crates that were sealed with powerful yantras. His heart raced slightly when he realized whaty inside.

    "Why are those crates sealed?" he asked, feigning curiosity.@@novelbin@@

    "Those?" Queen Soya smiled, "Only the Emperor can open them. They hold some of the rarest and precious treasures ¡ª things that even I have neverid eyes on. They are locked with the Emperor''s master key, a golden lionhead key."

    Kent''s excitement grew, though he kept his expression neutral. He had that key in his possession already, hidden safely. But he yed along, pretending to be unaware.

    They continued their tour through the fourth, fifth, and sixth rooms. Each room was filled with more rare items than thest ¡ª weapons, herbs, minerals, crystals, and alchemical tools that could shake the very foundation of the world if used properly.

    Kent''s mind buzzed with possibilities. His fingers itched to take everything. But he maintained hisposure, his ns slowly forming.

    When they reached the seventh room, he stopped short. Unlike the other rooms, the door to this one was entirely made of gold. Complex seals adorned the frame, and two emblems of a lion and a dragon faced each other menacingly on either side of the doors.

    "What''s behind this door?" Kent asked, his voice steady but filled with curiosity.

    Queen Soya''s smile faltered slightly. "I''ve never been allowed inside. Only the Emperor, the current patriarch of the royal family, can enter. Legend says that it holds mythical spells, ancient books, and treasures gathered from wars across the entire Seventh Realmwhen Quinn family took entire control."

    She sighed softly, her eyes trailing over the door. "It is said to berger than the royal pce itself, filled with wealth and weapons that could conquer nations."

    Kent stared at the door, feeling the weight of it in his chest. Behind that doory the key to unimaginable power. And he had the one thing that could unlock it ¡ª the Emperor''s master-key.

    But for now, he kept silent, allowing Queen Soya to believe he was nothing more than a curious guest. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 527 Training In The Darkness!

    In the dead of night, a small, almost invisible insect flew soundlessly through the damp corridors of the royal prison. Its wings barely stirred the night air, and its size allowed it to slip unnoticed past the iron bars and heavy wooden doors.

    The insect even moved past through the magical barriers. It moved with purpose, like a guided human on a mission, crawling inch by inch deeper into the depths of the prison.

    After a long struggle through the cold and damp corridors, the insect finally reached a secluded, dark cell. Inside, a woman was suspended by chains, her limbs tied tightly to the stone walls. Her once vibrant skin was now covered by bloody patches, due to the result of endless torture from the guards.

    A pair of soldiers stood near her, their hands gripping cruel, barbed whips that dripped with her blood.@@novelbin@@

    "She is almost at the end of her life. Maybe she''ll talk after tonight," one guard sneered as he cracked his whip onest time across her back.

    "Doesn''t matter," the other muttered. "The emperor wants her broken. We''ll make sure of that."

    With cruelughter, the soldiers left the cell, the iron door mming shut behind them, the sound echoing down the dark corridor.

    The insect remained still, perched on the wall near the woman''s head, waiting patiently. When it was certain the coast was clear, it buzzed closer, crawling down to the woman''s side.

    Thedy''s head hung low, and blood dripped steadily from her wounds onto the stone floor. She barely stirred, her breath shallow and uneven.

    Suddenly, the insect began to shimmer and shift. A faint, hovering image emerged in the air¡ªa delicate projection of a woman. It was ''Chelli'', the vice leader of NoMan Ind, her expression pitiful yet determined.

    "Ria Sister, can you hear me?" Chelli''s voice was soft but firm, calling to the hanging woman.

    Ria''s eyelids fluttered open, her bloodshot eyes slowly focusing on the shimmering figure before her. "Chelli?" she gasped, her voice hoarse from screaming. "You¡­ you came?"

    "Yes, I came. I couldn''t leave you like this." Chelli replied, her eyes filled with sorrow as she looked at her beaten friend.

    Ria chuckled weakly, though it was more of a pained cough. "You shouldn''t havee. They''ll kill you too if they find out."

    "I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. You''re the heart of NoMan Ind. We need you," Chelli insisted, her voice breaking slightly with emotion. "But you must bear the pain for a little longer. I''ll find a way to save you, I promise."

    Ria''s eyes darkened as she shook her head slowly. "Do you have a n? Or is this just a desperate attempt to give me false hope?"

    Chelli hesitated for a moment, ncing down. "I''ve been trying everything, but¡­ I haven''t found a way yet. The ancestors¡­ they''ve abandoned you, Ria sister. No one is allowed to interfere. I came here alone. No one knows I''m here."

    Ria let out a bitterugh, her lips cracking as she spoke. "The great No Man Ind, leaving one of their own to rot. How predictable. You should go back, Chelli. Lead our sisters without me. I''m already a dead woman."

    "Don''t say that!" Chelli whispered fiercely. "I''ll find a way. Without you, we''re lost. You''re the one who guided us when we faced certain death before. You''re stronger than this."

    A long silence hung between them. Ria breathed deeply, her body quivering in pain. Finally, she spoke, her voice steady but resigned. "There''s only one way you can save me, Chelli. You need to find the masked man who saved the queen during our attack on the royal court. He''s no ally of the pce. If anyone can get me out of here, it''s him."

    Chelli''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Him? Are you out of your mind? I will never do that. He''s the reason our n failed, Ria! He''s the reason you''re here, shackled like this. How do you even expect him to help us?" She almost screamed in frustration.

    "I don''t care," Ria said firmly. "He''s the only one with the power to defy and manipte the royal pce. If you respect me, do as I say. Go find him. He is a Dragon Rider spoken in our forbidden books. He will help us if we offer loyalty. Go, talk to him."

    Chelli clenched her fists, conflicted, but before she could argue further, the sound of approaching footsteps echoed through the corridor. Royal wizards wereing.

    The insect swiftly reverted to its original form, crawling back toward the crack in the wall and disappearing into the shadows as the cell door swung open again.

    ¡ª

    Frost Family Pce¡­

    The midnight sky was covered in thick clouds, hiding the moon''s light, darkening the vast training grounds of the Frost family intoplete darkness.

    Kent stood in the mid air at the center of the field, his voicemanding despite the shadows that surrounded him. Below him, 20,000 Supreme Mages, dressed in battle attire, stood silently, unable to see even the tips of their own fingers in the inky ckness.

    Kent''s voice cut through the silence like a de. "In the darkness, you are blind. But so are your enemies. The key to victory is not in seeing with your eyes, but with your instincts."

    "Tonight, you will fight without your sight. The clouds cover the moon, and no light will guide you. You must learn to trust your other senses¡ªyour hearing, your touch, your intuition and mostly yourpanions." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    One of the young mages, his breath trembling slightly, called out, "But how can we fight if we can''t see? We won''t even have the sight of our enemies. How do we stay in formation?"

    Kent stopped and turned toward the sound of the voice. "You stay in formation by knowing where yourrades are at all times. You attack by moving in sync with one another. In the darkness, confusion is your greatest enemy. But with discipline, you can turn the dark into your ally. I will guide you to attack during the war. So, stop worrying about the enemy and learn how to coordinate. One mistake can shatter an entire formation. So, act decisively and train regrly."

    A faint breeze stirred as Kent raised his hand, sending a ripple of energy through the air. "Now, assume Eagle formation. Remember your positions."

    The mages scrambled slightly, their movements uncertain as they tried to recall their ces. Kent''s voice snapped again, sharper this time. "Hold the line! If you lose your position, you lose the battle. Focus."

    The mages quickly corrected themselves, forming tight ranks despite the ckness.

    So, under the cover of night, the 20,000 Supreme Mages continued their relentless training under the supervision of

    Dragon Lord Respected.

    -

    Thank you All ;-)

 Chapter 528 Sibling Secrets!

    Frost Family Pce¡­

    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire

    Thea paced back and forth in her chamber, her thoughts tangled like a web. She couldn''t shake the image of Lily embracing Kent in front of millions during the royal court. That moment had troubled her heart since it happened. Tonight, she had to know the truth.

    She found Lily sitting by the lotus pond in the pce water garden, gazing at the moonlit sky. Her calm demeanor contrasted sharply with Thea''s struggling emotions. Taking a deep breath, Thea approached her sister.

    "Lily, what are you doing here?" Thea asked while settling beside her.

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the uing Trident War." Lily replied while staring at the lotus flowers.

    "Lily, I need to ask you something," Thea said, her voice serious.

    Lily turned her head, sensing the weight behind her sister''s words. "What is it?" she asked, her brow furrowing slightly.

    "Are you in love with Kent?" Thea asked, locking eyes with Lily.

    Lily blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the direct question. "What?" sheughed softly, shaking her head. "No, of course not. Why would you think that?"

    Thea''s eyes narrowed, unconvinced. "Don''t lie to me, Lily. I saw the way you hugged him during the royal court¡ªright in front of everyone. You were so emotional, so¡­ attached. No one would believe you did that just out of care for him. So why?"

    Lily sighed, rubbing her temples in frustration. "Thea, it wasn''t like that. I¡­ I didn''t even speak with Kent properly until today. I''ve barely known him! How could I be in love with someone I''ve barely interacted with?"

    Thea wasn''t having it. Her voice grew firmer. "Then exin the hug. Millions of people were watching, and you embraced him as if he meant everything to you. Don''t tell me that was just a ''friendly'' gesture."

    Lily''s expression tightened. She stood up, pacing to the edge of the room, looking away from Thea. "I hugged him because I couldn''t stand seeing him like that¡ªalmost at the brink of death. I promised myself I would protect him, save him. So I hugged him, yes, but as a friend. As someone who didn''t want to see another person die. You''re reading too much into it."

    Thea crossed her arms, her gaze unwavering. "Is that all it was? A promise? Because it felt like more than just ''friendship.''"

    Lily turned back toward her sister, her eyes sharp. "Why do you care so much, Sister? Why does it bother you? Are you worried I''m going to fall for him just because he''s powerful? Is that it?"

    The question hit Thea like a punch, and for a moment, she was speechless. Her mouth opened, but no words came out. She wasn''t sure how to answer. After an agonizing pause, she finally whispered, "I¡­ I care because you''re my sister. I don''t want you to fall for someone just because he''s powerful or admired by others. Be careful, Lily. Choose wisely."

    Lily scoffed, folding her arms. "Thea, I''m more mature than you think. I know how to choose my partner. I won''t let emotions blind me like that."

    Despite her confident words, Thea could see a flicker of something deeper in Lily''s eyes. Was it a doubt? Or was it something more? She couldn''t tell for certain, but a nagging feeling tugged at her heart.

    With a helpless sigh, Thea turned to leave, her thoughts more troubled than ever. She didn''t know whether to trust Lily''s words¡ªor her own instincts.

    ¡ª

    Quinn Family Royal Pce¡­

    The grand hall was dimly lit, the flickering glow of auramps casting long shadows over the ornate pirs. The scent of exotic incense filled the air, mingling with the rhythmic sound of drums as women dancing seductively in the closed room.

    The women were entertaining the two sons of the emperor.

    In the center of the room, Maxwell, the first son of the emperor, sipped a ss of fine wine, his gaze asionally drifting toward the dancers. Beside him sat his younger brother, Phillip, equally absorbed in the dancing women, though his eyes held a sharper glint of focus.

    After a moment of watching the dancers in silence, Maxwell leaned toward his brother. "I heard a rumor. A masked man saved Mother during the royal court. And Father¡­ Father tried to punish him beforehand. What''s going on?"

    Phillip smirked, swirling his wine in the ss as he spoke. "Don''t worry about that, Brother. Father''s still furious, but Mom¡ªSoya¡ªalready sent spies to uncover this masked man''s identity. Once we have the information we need, we''ll wipe that fellow from existence."

    Maxwell raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. "Wipe him from existence? You sound very sure."

    Phillip chuckled darkly. "I am. You know how this works. No one defies our family and gets away with it. Also, I have a personal reason to kill him. The moment we have his background, he''s as good as dead."

    The brothers shared a knowingugh, their eyes gleaming with malice. As the dancers swirled around them, Phillip leaned closer, lowering his voice. "But let''s not get too distracted. The Trident Summit ising up. That''s what we should be focusing on."

    Maxwell nodded, setting his ss down. "I''ve been preparing for that. I''ve learned quite a bit about the Spirit Realm and ourpetitors. But there''s more¡­"

    Phillip''s eyes narrowed. "Oh? Do tell."

    Reaching into his robe, Maxwell pulled out a thick book, its cover etched with mysterious symbols. He handed it to Phillip, who epted it with a raised eyebrow.@@novelbin@@

    "What''s this?" Phillip asked, flipping through the pages.

    "It''s a detailed ount of the Spirit World¡ªthews that govern it, the fortune ces, the hidden paths and clearly described about each demi-god territory." Maxwell exined. "Everything we need to know to dominate the realm."

    Phillip''s face lit up with excitement as he skimmed the pages. "This¡­ this is invaluable! Where did you get it?"

    Maxwell leaned back, a sly smile ying on his lips. "I have my sources."

    Phillip was about to ask more when Maxwell dropped another bombshell. "Oh, and one more thing¡­ I''ve seeded in learning the Sun Moon Eclipse Art¡ªat least, to some extent."

    Phillip''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What? I always had a doubt. But you actually managed to learn it?" His voice was filled with both awe and envy. "How? That technique is only for the Quinn family bloodline."

    Maxwell shrugged, though his pride was evident. "It wasn''t easy. I had to use a rare item which contained the blood essence of the Quinn-family. Even though I didn''t have full mastery, we can hide our birth secret with it."

    Phillip looked at him, astonished. "Brother, that''s incredible! If you''ve managed even a partial mastery, it could give us a great time to upy this 7th realm for the generation toe. We must first tell this information to our mother Soya. She would be delighted with this news."

    Maxwell grinned. "That''s the n. But keep it between our three. No one else needs to know just yet."

    Phillipughed, his excitement palpable. "Oh, don''t worry, brother. With this and the knowledge in that book, we''ll be unstoppable."

    As they toasted to their future triumph, the music continued to pulse in the background, and the two beautiful half naked girls approached them with a lusty stare.

 Chapter 529 Spill the Secrets, Uncle!

    In the early light of dawn, the Frost family''s herb garden¡­

    At the center of the herb garden Kent sat cross-legged on the Eternal Sacred Lotus of Milk Sea, an ethereal gift from the God of Music. The lotus glowed with a soft, white light, covering Kent as he entered a deep state of cultivation.

    He is already at the peak of the Supreme Magus stage, but the path to the Half Sovereign stage still seemed distant.

    Around him, the fire Kirin, Kavi and Phoenix Lady Ruby moved gracefully through the garden, feeding Kent''s many spirit pets. The twodies were trying hard to grab the pets and feed them.

    In one corner of the garden, the baby dragon was chasing Jabil, the serpent beast. The two were amon sight, always racing through the garden, but today something was different. Along with the dragon, a group of other pets of Kent joined the chase, their excited roars echoing through the herb garden as they ran in circles, trying to catch the elusive serpent.

    Jabil cursed under his breath, darting between trees and bushes, his long body twisting and turning as he avoided the small dragon''s yful bites. "Why did I ever let this dragon get so used to this?!" he grumbled, dodging yet another yful pounce. "This is bing my daily torment!"

    Just then King Ragnar came to the herb garden to meet Kent. Dressed in his royal Frost family robes, his stern face softened as he observed the scene in the garden.

    He hade looking for Kent, but seeing him in such deep cultivation, Ragnar paused. His icy blue eyes scanned the surroundings, taking in the peaceful scene of the spirit beasts and the herbs that seemed to dance in the morning breeze.

    After a few moments, Kent stirred. Slowly, his eyes opened. His gaze met Ragnar''s as he smiled slightly.

    "What brings you here so early today, uncle?" Kent asked, his voice still calm but filled with curiosity.

    Ragnar stepped forward, his heavy boots crushing the delicate grass beneath him. He looked around cautiously before speaking, as though the wind itself might carry his words to unwanted ears.

    "The emperor has issued amand. He has summoned every king to gather at the Throne Hall of the pce on the uing lunar day. It''s likely rted to the Trident Summit." Ragnar said with a deep sigh, his brow furrowed.

    Kent raised an eyebrow but remained silent, listening intently as Ragnar continued.

    "There are rumors that many powerful families are gathering more and more Supreme Mages for the summit. I''m worried that our 20,000 Supreme Mages may not be enough in the real fight." Ragnar admitted, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

    Kent''s expression didn''t change. He stood up from the lotus, his eyes flickered with a sharp light as he spoke.

    "Uncle, you don''t need to worry about the numbers. I will stand at the front of our 20,000 Supreme Mages. The Trident Summit is ours to dominate." Kent said, his voice firm, resonating with the weight of his resolve.

    Ragnar sighed deeply, but a flicker of pride touched his face. He knew Kent''s strength and potential, but the summit was a different matter altogether. However, there was more on his mind.

    "That''s not the only problem. My brother¡­ your father¡­ He will not sit by idly. He''ll create problems for you. You must be cautious." Ragnar said, his voice dropping to a more serious tone.

    Kent''s eyes narrowed slightly, already expecting such a scenario. His father''s ambitions were well known, and Kent had never expected any less.

    Readtest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    "That was already expected," Kent replied.

    He reached into his spirit ring and pulled out a pendant¡ªan intricately carved lion''s head made of gold. "But I have something that may change the game."

    Ragnar''s eyes locked onto the pendant, confusion crossing his face.

    "What is that?" Ragnar asked, his voice tinged with curiosity. "It looks like something rted to the royal family, but I don''t know its exact use."

    "This is the key to the royal treasury. Grandma got it for me when she escaped the pce all those years ago. Now I want to take everything from the treasury without leaving any metal." Kent said, holding up the pendant for his uncle to see.

    For a moment, Ragnar stood in stunned silence, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    "What?!" Ragnar eximed, his shock evident. "Are you serious, Kent? How can you even think of robbing the royal treasury? Do you have any idea how dangerous that is? Your mother would never allow it."

    Kent chuckled lightly, unfazed by his uncle''s reaction.

    "I''ve already secured mother''s permission," Kent replied casually, his tone full of confidence. "Now, I just need to figure out the best way to reach the treasury. Uncle, you grew up in the pce. Surely, you know of some secret paths?"

    Ragnar''s face twisted in disbelief. He couldn''t fathom Kent''s audacity. The idea of robbing the entire royal treasury was reckless, to say the least. But as he stared at his nephew, he could see the determination in Kent''s eyes¡ªa determination that could not be easily swayed.

    "If this is truly what your mother wishes, I will tell you what I know." Ragnar muttered, shaking his head in resignation.

    He stepped closer to Kent, lowering his voice. "There are two secrets I know about the royal treasury," Ragnar began, his tone somber.

    "First, there''s a hidden path connected to the room of the Emperor, a Lion painting. But the path can only be essed by someone of the emperor''s bloodline."@@novelbin@@

    Kent listened carefully, nodding as he processed the information.

    "The second secret is that the seventh room of the treasury contains a powerful spirit. This spirit guards the most valuable treasures, and if it''s disturbed, the entire capital will know. Worse still, the spirit will only allow the current patriarch to step inside." Ragnar exined in detail.

    Kent''s smile widened, his mind already racing with possibilities.

    "Thank you for the information, uncle," Kent said, his voiceced with gratitude. But before Ragnar could respond, Kent reached into his spirit ring again and pulled out a small, shimmering ss pearl. The moment Ragnar saw it, his face turned pale.

    "The Central Mountain''s Radiant Sun Pearl¡­" Ragnar whispered, his voice trembling. "Where did you get that?"

    -

    Thank you all for the support!

 Chapter 530 Emperors Declaration!

    "The Central Mountain''s Radiant Sun Pearl¡­ Where did you get that?" Ragnar whispered, his voice trembling.

    "Of course, Grandma saved this one also for me," Kent said with a mischievous grin.

    Ragnar''s mind shook. The Radiant Sun Pearl was a treasure of unimaginable power, a key to unlocking the full potential of the five mountains.

    "I can''t believe the olddy went to these lengths for you," Ragnar muttered, still in shock. "In all these years we are all wondering where this vanished to¡­ What fortune you possess¡­!"

    "I want to use this pearl to learn the Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows from the Five Mountains. Can you help me?" Kent asked in a steady tone.

    Ragnar''s expression darkened. He took a step back, his mind racing with the implications of such a bold move.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Ragnar almost shouted, his voice shaking. "If you insert that Radiant Sun Pearl into the Central Mountain, the entire capital will feel the energy ripple! It could cause cracks in the pce walls! More than anything, your identity will be revealed to everyone. There''s no way you can do this secretly!"

    Kent''s smile didn''t falter, but his eyes glinted with an intense determination.

    "Uncle, risks are part of my life," Kent replied coolly. "And I am ready to take them. I''m living in daylight here and people don''t have any idea about my true identity. Isn''t that a risk?!"

    Ragnar stared at his nephew in stunned silence, torn between admiration and fear. Kent''s ambition was boundless, and it frightened him. But deep down, Ragnar knew that Kent was no ordinary young man¡ªhe was destined for greatness, and perhaps, just perhaps, these impossible tasks were what would shape him into the ruler he was meant to be.

    After a long pause, King Ragnar looked at Kent, his face stern but calm. "The main obstacle to what you want isn''t the emperor or the Royal Pce. Your grandfather, Drona Lionheart, is the real person who can stop you. He''s been living in the ancestral home near the Fire Mountains which are close to five mountains."

    Kent furrowed his brow, his voice edged with curiosity. "What do you suggest, Uncle? Is there any good time to move against him or distract him?"

    Ragnar''s eyes glinted with the wisdom of experience. "The Trident Summit. That''s when you should strike. Most of the empire will be focused on the summit¡ªits importance is too great to ignore. The emperor, the royal family, even your grandfather will be upied."

    "There are three phases to the summit. The first phase, held at the Ancient War Ground of the Gods, is crucial. Everyone will be there. You should attend the first phase to show your presence and win the first spear to secure our spot. b\\But after that¡­ leave quietly during the second and third phases."

    Kent''s interest piqued. "And then?"

    "You must first learn the Sun Moon Eclipse Arts," Ragnar continued. "It''s the legacy of our Quinn family, hidden in the five mountains. Only after you''ve mastered that, you proceed with robbing the royal treasury. Once you hit the treasury, security will tighten¡ªso timing is crucial. And I''ll make sure your grandfather leaves the ancestral home before you start any of this."

    A grin spread across Kent''s face. "I see¡­ you''ll handle Grandfather?"

    "I''ll find a way to lure him away," Ragnar confirmed. "But you must n carefully. The moment you make your move, you''ll have the eyes of the empire on you. Even the slightest misstep, and we''ll have the entire royal court after us."

    Kent nodded, his excitement building. "Don''t worry, Uncle. I''ll lead the n from here. No one¡ªnot even a fly¡ªwill know what I''m doing. You take care of Grandfather, and I''ll handle everything else. I''m looking forward to this."

    Ragnar, despite his years of experience, couldn''t suppress a chuckle at Kent''s confidence. "You''ve got your mother''s fire in you. Just don''t let it burn you down, boy."

    Kent smirked, his eyes gleaming. "The fire can''t burn my body. So, it won''t be my concern."

    ---

    Days passed swiftly, like falling leaves in a storm. Each day, Kent moved many ces, overseeing his ns as they slowly fell into ce.

    Ten days after his conversation with Ragnar, the full moon approached, bathing thend in an eerie silver light.

    Kent had secured the Titan Crystal tree and hidden it deep in the undergroundir of the stunted beastmen, where no human could survive. Ity there, untouched, like a forgotten relic of an ancient time, waiting for the moment it would be needed.

    Meanwhile, on Queen Soya''s orders, over 20,000 highly trained construction workers worked day and night, building the mighty teleportation gate in Dead Ind City.

    Kent asionally visited the site, pretending to oversee the progress. Little did the queen know that she was unknowingly helping him build her own downfall. The gate would serve as the central hub for Kent''s army when the time came to challenge the royal family.

    While the construction continued, Kent busied himself training the 20,000 Supreme Mages under hismand. He drilled them in intricate formations, preparing them for the Trident Summit.

    Their numbers were fewer than some of their rivals, but Kent had devised a strategy that focused on Unfamiliar war formations, speed, coordination, and precision¡ªturning quality into an advantage that would catch the enemy off guard.

    And on this day of Full Moon all the 33 kings gathered in the throne room of the Royal pce.

    The emperor, Ryon Lionheart, sat upon the Golden Throne. On either side, the two sons of the emperor sat with grim faces. They don''t like the idea of giving 3 spots of the spirit world to these families. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire

    The room was silent, except for the asional murmur among the assembled kings. After what seemed like an eternity, the emperor spoke, his voice echoing through the grand chamber.

    "The Trident Summit will begin on the next full moon," Emperor Ryon announced, his tonemanding and firm. "It is a sacred tradition, one that has shaped the course of our empire for generations. As promised, this year, the family that wins the Summit will receive three coveted slots to enter the Spirit World."

    A ripple of excitement swept through the room.

    The emperor raised his hand, silencing the murmurs. "In addition to the three slots for the winning family, the 9 Realms Association has granted us three more slots, specifically for the royal family."

    The tension in the room grew thicker as Ryon continued. "These additional slots will be allocated to my two sons, Prince Maxwell and Prince Phillip." He paused, his gaze sweeping over the assembled kings. "The third slot will go to Simon Mama, the son of Queen Soya''s brother."

    At the mention of Simon''s name, whispers erupted among the kings. Simon was a controversial figure, known for his arrogance and ambition, but the emperor''s decision was final.

    Queen Soya remained expressionless behind the curtains, though a subtle smile yed at the corners of her lips. The emperor''s sons stood tall and proud, knowing that they would soon have the opportunity to ascend to unimaginable power.

    King Ragnar, standing among the other kings, watched the proceedings with a thoughtful expression. His mind was not on the Summit itself, but on the storm brewing behind the scenes¡ªon Kent, who was preparing to rewrite the destiny of the empire.

    -

    *Give a try to my other book Brothel Manager. It is a Lustful ride.@@novelbin@@

    -PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 532 Heart Poison!

    6th Realm, Rock caves¡­

    The space inside the closed rock cave filled with the echoing growls of ferocious beasts, their shadows flickering menacingly against the rugged stone walls.

    In the heart of the chaos stood Jean, her eyes narrowed with determination, her hands gripping the long staff that bore a moon-shaped crystal head. Her hair fluttered wildly in the charged atmosphere, a reflection of her growing power.

    Hundreds of savage beasts lunged toward her from all directions, their eyes glowing with an untamed hunger, their ws swiping the air, eager to tear her apart.

    But Jean stood firm. She twirled her staff and summoned powerful waves of sorcery. With each movement, shimmering lines of ancient runes spread across the ground, forming barriers that repelled the advancing creatures.

    Her mother, Supreme Staff Magus Shika of 6th realm, watched intently from behind, her piercing eyes not missing a single detail. "Now, push them back!" Shikamanded in a sharp, yet proud voice.

    Jean''s lips parted as she muttered several incantations under her breath. The moon-shaped crystal atop her staff pulsed with a silvery light, and momentster, an iridescent dome of magic expanded outward from her body.

    The beasts, despite their rage, found themselves being forced back, wing and howling in frustration as the dome pressed them into the farthest corners of the cave.

    "That''s it!" Shika encouraged, her voice echoing through the cave as the dome grew stronger. The beasts, unable to resist the overwhelming force of Jean''s magic, were searching for a gap to escape.

    Satisfied with her daughter''s wless execution, Shika waved her hand, opening a small portal at the far side of the cave. With onest roar, the beasts fled through the opening, disappearing into the void beyond.

    Jean let out a deep breath, her shoulders rxing as she lowered her staff. The dome of magic dissipated, and the cave fell silent.

    Shika approached her daughter, a rare, approving smile on her lips. "You''ve trained well for the Spirit World, Jean," she said, her voice softening with pride. "Thesest six months have been grueling, but you''ve surpassed my expectations. Your hard work paid off well."

    Jean turned to face her mother, wiping the sweat from her brow. "Thank you, Mother. All this is because of you."

    Shika''s expression shifted slightly, her brows furrowing as she studied her daughter''s face. There was something more behind Jean''s determination¡ªsomething deeply personal. "Is all this effort for that young man?" Shika asked, her voiceced with concern. "After all these days, do you still remember his face?"

    Jean''s grip tightened on her staff. Her eyes flickered with a mixture of longing and fierce determination. "Yes, Mother," she replied, her voice unwavering. "I only saw him for a few seconds, but I can never forget those moments. His image is seared into my heart. If I don''t find him in this life, he will be my heart''s poison. My cultivation will crumble."

    Shika sighed, her heart heavy with both pride and worry for her daughter. "You believe he wille to the Spirit World?" Shika asked softly, her gaze never leaving Jean''s face.

    Jean nodded, her expression resolute. "I know he will. The Spirit World is my only chance to meet him. I''ve pushed myself harder than I ever thought possible because I can feel it, Mother. He''ll be there."

    For a long moment, Shika said nothing, her thoughts clouded by memories. The name Kent rolled on her lips, and she remember the moment, offering him the Beast Veil Mask. She had never expected her daughter to fall for his charm.

    With a deep sigh, Shika patted Jean''s shoulder gently. "If this is your heart''s desire, I won''t stand in your way. But remember who you are, Jean. You are the daughter of the 6th realm''s head. Your pride and strength should never falter before anyone¡ªnot even him."

    Jean looked into her mother''s eyes. "I won''t, Mother. But I must find him."

    Shika, still conflicted, reached into her robes and pulled out a small, weathered book. It was the Book of Spirit world Paths, filled with details about the Spirit World and its hidden dangers.

    "Tomorrow," Shika said, handing the book to Jean, "you''ll travel to the stronghold of the 9 Realms Association to meet with the other participants. Perhaps you''ll find him there. But you must be cautious, Jean. The Spirit World is treacherous."

    Jean took the book, her heart pounding with anticipation. She nodded. "Thank you, Mother. I won''t let you down."

    With a final nod, Shika watched as her daughter left the cave, her thoughts swirling with both hope and dread for the journey ahead.

    ---

    7th realm¡­ dead Ind City¡­

    On the Dead ind city, the final touches were being made to the newly constructed Teleportation Gate. The structure shimmered with a soft, otherworldly glow, its runes humming with ancient power. Kent stood before it, watching as thest incantations werepleted by the group of magi he had appointed to the task.

    As the glowing lines faded into the stone tform, one of the magi approached Kent, bowing deeply. "It''s done, my lord. The gate is fully operational. We even tested by sending back and forth a few people to different realms and distant ces."

    Kent nodded, his sharp gaze sweeping over the intricate design. He had no intention of leaving any loose ends. "Good," he said, his voice steady but filled with authority. "Now, send everyone away. I''ll test it myself."

    The magi exchanged nces but obeyed without hesitation. One by one, they departed, leaving Kent alone before the shimmering gate. Once he was certain no one was watching, Kent''s eyes darkened with a quiet intensity.

    He raised his hand and summoned amunication crystal, its surface flickering to life with a soft blue light.

    "Mother," Kent spoke into the crystal.

    A momentter, Madam rk''s image appeared within the crystal, her expression calm but curious. "Has the gate beenpleted?"

    Kent nodded. "Yes, it''s ready. I''m sending the Titan Crystal Tree to the Blue''s Diety Sect as we discussed."@@novelbin@@

    Madam rk''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "I will be waiting."

    With a wave of his hand, Kent summoned the *Titan Crystal Tree, a towering, crystalline structure that radiated pure power. It materialized before the teleportation gate, its roots shimmering with raw energy.

    The teleportation gate red to life, its runes glowing brighter as the Titan Crystal Tree began to dematerialize, its immense form slowly vanishing into the portal. As it disappeared, Kent watched closely, ensuring the process went smoothly.

    On the other side, within the heart of the Diety Sect, Madam rk stood alongside seven powerful witches, their eyes widening in awe as the Titan Crystal Tree appeared before them. Its sheer size and beauty left them momentarily speechless.

    "This... this will turn the tide of the future war," one of the witches whispered, her voice filled with reverence.

    Madam rk stepped forward, her eyes gleaming with determination. "We have to secure it immediately. Anjan!" she called out, summoning her sworn brother.

    Anjan, a towering figure, stepped forward, bowing his head in respect. "Mydy."

    "Transport the Titan Crystal to the designated ce," Madam rkmanded. "And make sure the core of the crystal is preserved. We''ll need it to forge a suitable weapon for Kent."

    Anjan''s eyes flickered with understanding. "It will be done, mydy."

    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    -

    Tq ;-)

 Chapter 535 Are You Still Want To Marry Him?!

    While Jean digesting the fact that Kent is not going to enter in spirit world, Krum continued speak nonsense.

    "I thought you''d finally gotten over that little Blue worm." He sneered, tilting his head with a smirk. "You''ll never see the face of that idiot again¡ªdestined to stay beneath my foot, where he belongs!"

    Krum''s arrogance struck her nerve. Jean''s eyes narrowed, her hands clenched into fists, but her voice was calm as ice. "And what exactly gives you that right, Krum? To speak so freely about someone you''ll never be able to match?"

    His smirk only widened, sensing an opportunity to provoke her further. "I''m just stating facts, princess. Unlike you, I know my value and my ce." He leaned in, sneering. "And maybe if you stopped chasing weaklings, you''d finally realize that you deserve someone worthy."

    "Phat"

    Jean''s patience snapped. In a swift movement, she pped him, her handnding with a sharp crack across his face, leaving him momentarily stunned.

    A hush fell over the crowd as Krum staggered, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His eyes shed with fury, and he spit onto the ground, raising a hand to wipe the blood away.

    "You dare!" he roared, charging at her with raging bull spell, his aura crackling with fierce energy.

    "I dare," Jean retorted, meeting his attack with momentum fluid spell, blocking his strike and countering with a force that sent him stumbling back.

    The gathered mages murmured, some in awe, others eager to see the fight escte. No one had seen her strngth till now and this is a great oppetunity for them to evealute her.

    Krum, now humiliated and furious, retaliated with a series of rapid beast spirit spells, but Jean easily defend each one, her movements precise and controlled.

    "You think you can humiliate me and get away with it?" Krum spat, unleashing a powerful horned python spirit spell. The ground shook, dust swirling around them as the python spirit moved in circles with wide open mouth, but Jean remained steady and turned the python into small earthworm.

    "I warned you, Krum. Underestimating me was your first mistake." She lunged forward, and with a quick turn of her staf, she sent aet with demon face spell.

    "Boom"

    Krum cried out in pain, falling to his knees, trying to rise, but Jean was relentless. Shended a barrage of spells, each one driving him closer to defeat until, finally, hey sprawled on the ground like a dead snake.

    Everyone staring at Krum as a broken shell of the arrogant mage.

    "P-P-Please," he stammered, coughing up blood, "I... I yield¡­"

    Jean stood over him, breathing heavily. "Remember this, the next time you think of disrespecting someone, make sure you can handle the consequences."

    With a final, cold nce, she turned and strode away, ignoring the astonished whispers and stares from the crowd. The onlookers stepped back, making way for her, each one realizing that Jean was not someone to be trifled with.

    ---@@novelbin@@

    In the grand hall of the Stick Family Pce, under the glow of crystal chandeliers, a big gathering was going on.

    King Stick, a fat figure with a crown of silvered hair, sat at the head of the council table, nked by other allied kings and advisors, their faces shadowed with tension.

    King Stick leaned forward, his gaze fixed on his daughter, Princess Sony, who sat across from him. "Sony, what happened at Frost family? Did that fellow Kent agree to our alliance?"

    Sony didn''t respond at first. Her face was set in a grim expression, her jaw clenched. Then, with a slow inhale, she lifted her head and said, "No, Father. He rejected our alliance."

    A shocked silence fell over the hall. Sony''s hand curled into a fist.

    King Stick''s expression darkened. "What are you saying, Sony?" His voice was loud,ced with disbelief. "How can he reject us? Does he not know the strength of our forces?"

    "He knows, Father," Sony replied, her voice low with frustration. "But he dares to throw our aid, even with the advantages we offered him. I offered himmand over our troops and the freedom to choose all three Spirit World slots, yet he still turned us down without a second thought!"

    Murmurs broke out among the kings and advisors, each one voicing their dismay and disbelief. The allied family kings exchanged uneasy nces, their faces growing pale. They had never anticipated that such a bold offer from the Stick Family¡ªone that held the potential for victory in the Trident Summit¡ªwould be outright dismissed.

    A few of them cast side-eyed nces at Sony, silently questioning her judgment.

    King Stick''s gaze turned cold. "Are you certain, Sony? This Kent must be either foolish or arrogant beyond measure. Refusing such an alliance could be the end of him."

    "Father," she said through gritted teeth, her eyes zing, "he knows exactly what he''s doing. He''s determined to challenge us alone." She mmed her fist onto the table. "But he''ll regret it. This summit will be our stage to crush him and make him beg for our help."

    The murmurs grew louder, some of the allied kings nodding in reluctant agreement, others looking at Sony with barely concealed irritation. One elder king muttered, "She went too far, offering him so much without consulting us¡­"

    Another king, his tone seething with disapproval, added, "Our alliance is stronger than one man''s pride. She risks making us look desperate!"

    Yet, none dared speak out openly against her; Sony''s influence and strength within the Stick Family were unquestionable.

    King Stick''s voice cut through the noise, his gaze sharpening as he turned to his daughter. "Do you still wish to marry this¡­ obstinate fool, Sony?"

    The hall fell silent once more, each figure in the room holding their breath as they awaited Sony''s response. This would determine not only her future but the fate of their alliance.

    Sony didn''t hesitate. "Yes, Father," she dered, her voice unwavering. "I will marry him¡ªbut only after I''ve broken his pride."

    - *[Continued in next chapter...] Tq ;-)

 Chapter 538 Desert Forest & Ghost Valley!

    7th Realm¡­

    Royal Capital City¡­

    Inside the grand throne room of the Royal Pce, Emperor Ryon sat on his opulent golden throne.

    Before him stood his trusted ministers, advisors, and high-ranking wizards, each holding bundles of scrolls and reports¡ªa council of eight members, gathered to discuss the uing Trident Summit, a momentous event for the realm.

    Ryon''s sharp gaze swept over each of them before he spoke. "Chief Minister Mark, Is everything ready for the Trident Summit? I want everything to be wless."

    The Chief Minister Mark stepped forward, bowing deeply before responding. "Your Majesty, preparations are nearlyplete. The three enchanted spears that form the Trident have been gathered from the Grand Vault, each tested and empowered with the strongest spells.

    Additionally, the Seal Breaking Talismans are secured and ready for deployment at your word."

    Ryon nodded thoughtfully, his fingers tapping lightly on the golden armrest. "Good. And the trial sites? I trust you have chosen with care."

    The Chief Minister cleared his throat and continued, "Yes, Your Majesty. For the first trial, we have selected the Ancient War Ground of the Gods, which is going to be opened for the first time. We don''t even know what lies inside.

    For the second, we have chosen the Desert Forest, a ce known for its mirage beasts and deadly shifting sands. And finally, for the third trial, we chose the Ghost Valley of the Abyssal Earth¡ªa location that requires courage, skill, and¡­let''s just say, a touch of madness."

    The ministers exchanged nces as Emperor Ryon''sughter echoed through the throne room, full and boisterous. "Hahaha! Excellent, Mark, you really do know how to keep things interesting. Deadly trials, worthy of the Trident itself! You''ve outdone yourself." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Chief Minister beamed, stepping back with a satisfied bow.

    "And there is more, Your Majesty," Mark said, taking a step forward again, a sparkle of pride in his eyes. "The First Prince, Maxwell, has sessfully mastered the Sun Moon Eclipse Art and will initiate the Trident Summit personally by performing the ritual. He has expressed hismitment to uphold the honor of the Royal Family before the assembled houses."

    A satisfied gleam flickered in Ryon''s eyes. "My son has mastered the Sun Moon Eclipse Art? That is indeed good news, Minister Mark. You have made me very happy today!" He leaned forward, a rare smile gracing his lips as he removed a jeweled chain from his neck. "Catch this¡ªmy token of gratitude." He tossed the ornate chain toward Mark, who caught it with reverent hands, bowing deeply in thanks.

    The conversation then shifted as other ministers brought forth news of the Trident Summit''s participants and alliances.

    Ryon''s eyes narrowed with interest as he heard the Chief Minister begin to speak. "Your Majesty, it appears that the Stick family has secured alliances with seven of the powerful houses¡ªan astounding force of over two hundred thousand Supreme Mages."

    "Hah! The Stick family''s ambitions know no bounds," Ryon remarked with an amused smirk. "This summit may well be their one sided glory."

    The Chief Minister paused, looking uneasy. "Actually, Your Majesty, there is a rather strange development there. The Stick family extended an alliance offer to the Frost family of your brother, but¡­" He hesitated, gauging Ryon''s reaction.

    "But?" Ryon''s expression hardened as a deep frown appeared on his face.

    "Your Majesty, the Frost family rejected it."

    Ryon''s hand clenched around the arm of his throne, his voice dark with anger and incredulity. "Rejected? Has my brother lost his mind? This was his daughter''s best chance to ascend to the Spirit World! What could possibly make him throw away such a golden opportunity?"

    The Minister hesitated but finally spoke up. "Your Majesty, it was the decision of the¡­masked man, Kent.

    The Stick family Princess herself proposed marriage to him, but he rejected her outright. In doing so, he also turned down their offer of alliance. His choice, as we understand, is the reason the Frost family refused the alliance."

    Ryon''s face darkened. "Such foolishness! And my brother let him act freely?" Ryon muttered, shaking his head.

    The ministers shifted ufortably as Ryon''s gaze intensified, his expression icy. "I should have dealt with that masked man after the Justice Court incident. I''ll not make that mistake again."

    The room fell into a tense silence as Ryon dismissed the ministers with a wave of his hand. One by one, they walked out, until the room was empty, alone for the Emperor.

    Ryon lifted a golden ss orb, running his fingers over its smooth surface until it pulsed with a faint blue glow.

    Momentster, a figure face appeared within the orb¡ªJason, the head of the Nine Realms Association.

    "Jason, what are you doing? Did you forget about that bastard Kent? I thought you would make ns to kill him soon?" Ryon asked in a serious tone.

    Jason''s lips curled in a smile. "Ryon, you needn''t worry. I''ve already taken steps to get rid of Kent in the most¡­satisfying way possible."

    "Then why has he not yet met his fate?" Ryon''s tone wasced with impatience.

    Jason''s chuckle was low and ominous. "Patience, Patience. The best traps are thoseid with cunning, not haste. I made arrangements to inform the dragons about his¡­ ''little pet.''@@novelbin@@

    You see, the dragons are deeply possessive and take great offense at the notion of one of their own serving as a pet to a human. It was merely a matter of whispering to the right ears, and soon the dragons wille for him."

    Ryon''s brows lifted in surprise, then settled into a look of admiration. "Ingenious. You''re stirring the beast without ever lifting a de yourself."

    Jason inclined his head in acknowledgment. "Exactly. Once the dragons learn of Kent''s audacity, their wrath will be enough to ensure his end."

    Ryon leaned back, satisfaction lighting his face. "I like your style, Jason. Let Kent be ravaged by the very forces he seeks to manipte."

    "Precisely," Jason responded smoothly. "This will allow us to remain meless while Kent''s life crumbles. It will be an example for any who think to challenge my son Simon."

    Ryon allowed himself a long, satisfied sigh. "Excellent."

    -

    #Excited to see the dragons -- ;-)

 Chapter 540 Need Information About All PRISONERS!

    As the elder beastman left to carry out Kent''s orders, Kent turned to the merchants and other influential figures still lingering in the hall, hoping to change his mind. "This city will remain for its original people. If you wish to do business here, you will follow my rules or leave."

    One of the bolder merchants stepped forward, holding an expensive artifact encrusted with jewels. "City Lord," he said, his voice pleading, "surely you can see the benefits of allowing us to stay. We bring wealth, resources¡ª"

    Kent silenced him with a steely re. "I have no need for your wealth. I would rather see my City remain a small but honorable ce than be a nest of corruption."

    The merchant faltered, bowing and stepping back, realizing that Kent would not be swayed.

    Kent''s attention then shifted to the assembled city guards, most of whom were beastmen under hismand. He addressed them with a tone of authority. "From this day forward, you will enforce myw strictly. No outsiders will control the resources or exploit the people of this city. Your duty is to protect the native vigers and ensure no one abuses their power."

    The guards pounded their fists to their chests in a gesture of loyalty, their faces serious. They felt a renewed sense of pride in their role as protectors of their city.

    As Kent dismissed the crowd, he remained in the hall, observing as the merchants and wealthier townsfolk reluctantly dispersed. Some whispered in frustration, while others grumbled under their breath. But all understood that the authority of the City Lord was not to be challenged.

    -

    Next Day Morning¡­

    Kent rested in the city lord hall during night. Before going to sleep, he asked the elder beast men to choose five efficient members of his race as he needed them for a confidential task. By the time he woke, five young stunted beast men who were the height of Kent''s waist, stood before the city lord hall.

    The elder had done as instructed, and five young stunted beast men awaited him in neat rows. Kent nced at each one, noting theirpact, muscr frames¡ªno higher than his waist but with a fierce determination gleaming in their eyes.

    Kent sat behind the city lord''s desk and took the city lord''s seal in hand. With precise strokes, he wrote the newmandments, imposing strict limits on anyone entering the city without a direct purpose.

    This city would be the center for gathering his army in the future war of 9 realms. That''s why Kent decided to keep the city under full control with limited poption.

    Soon, the final ten rules were hammered out with the city lord''s seal. At the bottom, he wrote the city''s new name¡ª

    Forbidden Ind of the Dragon Lord.

    With hismands issued, he looked up to see the elder beast man had finished copying them onto official parchment.

    "Announce thesemands to the vigers and hang the board at the entrance of the teleportation gate. Make sure everyone knows that only those loyal to me, sworn on their dao heart, may stay within this city. We won''t risk outsiders gaining any ground here."

    The elder beast man nodded, visibly relieved. "Yes, Master! I''ll spread the word right away." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent dismissed him with a nod, watching as the elder left. He stood and walked towards his chambers. He changed into dull clothes, pulling a simple mask over his face and wrapping himself in dark clothes to conceal his identity.

    After making necessary arrangements, Kent left for the royal capital city along with 5 stunted beast men.

    ---

    Arriving in the royal capital, he quickly made his way to the nearest inn, securing a private room with fewer people.

    "I''m entrusting this task to you. Remain here,y low, and do not leave until I return," hemanded.

    The beast men nodded in unison. "Yes, Master," they replied in unison.

    Satisfied, Kent left the inn and slipped into the depths of the city''s underground. Veiled in his disguise, he navigated thework of dim alleys until he found the brothel-lined streets that housed some of the darkest, most secretiveworks in the capital.

    His ultimate destination was an illegal betting den disguised as an unremarkable inn.

    The aroma of stale smoke and perfume filled the air as Kent entered, and he spotted the staff, his eyes scanning for the right contact. Noticing a woman with a certain specific features, he moved towards her and held out his hand, letting a pebble-sized Titan Crystal gleam in his palm.@@novelbin@@

    "I need confidential information," he said in a low, unyielding tone. "Wealth is not a problem."

    The woman''s eyes widened as she caught sight of the crystal, the greed in her gaze tempered by awe. She knew well the rarity and worth of Titan Crystal. She swallowed, her voice a whisper, "Of course, sir. Right this way."

    She led him down a winding staircase, her silence making it clear this was no ce for idle chatter. The steps seemed to descend into the very earth itself, the air thickening with a stifling, tense anticipation.

    Atst, they stopped before a ck door, guarded by no fewer than three men. The woman gestured for him to enter alone, then retreated up the stairs without a word.

    Inside, Kent found himself in a small, dim room lined with shelves holding an assortment of rare items, manuscripts, and bottles. An old man with thin, wrinkled skin and sharp, almost predatory eyes sat at the far end.

    He was known as Old Ma, a reclusive figure infamous for his dealings with the royal capital''s underground.

    Old Ma''s gaze flickered to the Titan Crystal still in Kent''s hand, a smirk ying at his lips. "Do you have more of that?" he asked, leaning forward, greed dripping from his voice.

    Kent clenched his fingers around the crystal. "Stop joking," he said sharply, holding the old man''s gaze. "If you know what this is, you''d understand its rarity. Now, let''s get down to business."

    Old Ma''s smirk didn''t falter. He leaned back in his chair, watching Kent closely. "You must want something valuable for a crystal of that size. What is it?"

    "Information about the royal prison," Kent said inly, his tone leaving no room for argument. "I need details on the prisoners inside, their histories, the prisonyout, secret routes, and its security measures."

    Old Ma''s eyes narrowed in curiosity. "That''s quite the list," he murmured, tapping his bony fingers together. "Are you nning to break someone out or just looking to make a study of our fine royal institution?"

    Kent''s patience wore thin. "I asked for information, not questions," he snapped. "Are you able to provide it?"

    The old man chuckled, his fingers tapping thoughtfully. "I can get you the details you need¡­ for that piece of crystal."

    After a few more verbal exchanges between the two of them, Old Man sent amunication signal outside. Soon, ady came with a thick book and several small maps and old tattered papers.

    Afterpiling and copying things for a long time, a small tome of documents was passed into Kent''s hands.

    Old Ma''s sharp eyes tried to see Kent''s face while passing documents. But his charms didn''t work on Kent as Kent got careful after incidents with princess Sony Stick.

    With a nod, Kent left the dark room, pocketing the prisonyout and details needed urgently.

 Chapter 541 Playing with Queens Emotions!

    Kent spent the entire day gathering information on prisoners, disguised in simple clothes, blending seamlessly into the crowds. His face was shadowed by a dark hood and a normal looking mask, allowing him to move incognito through the bustling streets and hidden alleys.

    As the evening came, he went from one old inn to another, seeking out the city''s oldest residents¡ªpeople who carried deep wells of knowledge about the past and the forgotten individuals held within the royal prison.

    Seated in the dim corners of modest taverns, Kent listened intently as elderly people with a white beards recounted tales of those who had been powerful once but were now forgotten by all.

    With each tale, Kent carefully noted down names in his leather-bound notebook, categorizing them by the skills or alliances he believed they might offer.

    As night deepened, he realized that he had amassed over 500 names¡ªfar beyond what he had anticipated. It seemed the royal prison was brimming with individuals who had defied the empire, those who had dared to challenge authority, only to be locked away and erased from public memory.

    Exiting thest tavern, Kent felt the importance of the information he had gathered. These were people who had lost everything: their families, their wealth, and, in some cases, their sanity.

    But he saw potential in this¡ªthese lost souls could prove invaluable to him in the impending war of the Nine Realms. His ns required powerful allies, and he was ready to free those with deep-seated resentment toward the royal family.

    Finally, under the cover of night, Kent returned to the distant inn where he had kept the five stunted beastmen he had brought from the city. As he entered, he found them waiting eagerly, their eyes wide with anticipation.

    He passed them his notebook, brimming with the names, histories, and potential uses of each prisoner. Also, gave the information sheets and leather bound maps given by Old Ma, to them.

    "Find the information about these 500 people in those information sheets. Organize a separate information sheet for every individual," Kent instructed, his tone carrying a sense of urgency.

    The beastmen nodded in unison, their small hands already moving to sort through the information. "And," he added, "prioritize anyone who has suffered significantly at the hands of the royal family. Look for those who have lost everything, who might bear a grudge worth nursing. Note down their current location in the prison and study the building maps of the prison along with underground, hidden tunnels and escape routes."

    They understood and set to work immediately. Content that his instructions were clear, Kenty down, closing his eyes for the first time since morning.

    ¨C

    Next Day Morning¡­

    The morning sun cast a gentle glow over the inn when Kent awoke. He wore his regr usual attire, now with his beast veil mask that distinguished him as someone known to everyone in the capital. Before leaving, he checked on the beastmen, finding them hard at work, scribbling names and details with meticulous care.

    One of the beastmen looked up, his face a picture of exhaustion and determination. "We''re about halfway done, my lord. Some histories areplex¡­ but we''ll need more time."

    "Good. Take what you need," Kent replied, tossing them provisions before stepping out. His next destination was the royal pce.

    As he approached the grand entrance, the royal guards stared grimly at his approach, stopping his path with steely spears. "State your business," one of them barked.

    "I''m here to meet Queen Soya," Kent replied.

    The guards exchanged skeptical looks. "The queen is¡­ upied. Outsiders won''t allow to see her without granted ess."

    "Pass information about my arrival. The Queen won''t refuse." Kent said patiently.

    "We don''t carry messages for just anyone." The second guard replied with a smirk.

    Kent''s gaze hardened, his voice cold and edged with menace. "You''ll regret it if you turn me away. I''ve saved the queen''s life twice. If she finds out you denied my entry, you suffer the consequences."

    The guards shifted uneasily, but one of them, sensing the truth in Kent''s words, finally relented. "Wait here."

    As the guard hurried off, Kent held his ground, ring at the remaining guards who continued to scrutinize him with thinly veiled suspicion.

    The entrance gate guard ran and passed information to a higher rank guard, who passed information to the Queen''s personal servant. As queen Soya heard Kent''s name, she became super excited and immediatelymanded to bring Kent to her room.

    Eventually, a senior guard arrived, nodding stiffly.

    "Follow me," hemanded Kent.

    Kent was led through the pce, passing through numerous security checks, each guard questioning his purpose. By the time he reached Queen Soya''s private quarters, irritation simmered just beneath his calm exterior.

    Queen Soya sat waiting on a velvet chair, alone in her room, her expression one of pleasure as she saw Kent enter.

    "I never thought time would run so slowly. It''s been too long." she said, her eyes lighting up

    Kent dipped his head slightly but didn''t return her smile. "I wish I could say the same. Your guards seem determined to make my life difficult just to see you."

    Soya''s smile faded slightly, her brows furrowing. "Is that so? I''ll see to it that they remember who you are next time." She held out an ornate medallion. "Here. Show this whenever you wish to enter. No questions will be asked of you."

    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent took it without a thought. This is his main agenda in meeting her.

    Soya leaned closer, a sly smile ying on her lips. "Now, tell me, where do we start? On my bed or this chair or the pond is also a good ce. Hehe¡­" Her fingers trailed along his arm, and she tilted her head coquettishly.

    Kent stepped back, a touch of disdain flickering across his face. "I''m not here to be your toy. If you want me to spend time with you, you''ll need to give me something in return."

    Soya''s eyes shed with intrigue. "Oh? And what might that be?"

    "I want to climb the Fire Mountains, see the Forbidden Army, and to visit your family''s ancestral grounds."

    Her eyes widened in surprise, though a calcting smile soon reced her shock. "Those are¡­ unusual requests. Why would you want to see these ces?"

    His face was unreadable as he replied, "Consider it curiosity. I''ve heard of these ces, and now I want to see them for myself. Are you saying you won''t grant my request?"

    She hesitated, studying him. "What''s really driving this curiosity of yours?"

    Kent merely shrugged, offering no further exnation. The silence stretched, and Soya eventually relented with a sigh. "Very well. I''ll make the arrangements, but I''ll expect more than a verbal answer next time. Your body should pay for your wishes."

    Kent turned to leave, but she reached out, her hand brushing his arm. "Stay a moment longer. I''d like to¡­ enjoy yourpany."

    But Kent smoothly sidestepped her, leaving her grasp empty. "First, fulfill my wishes. Then, perhaps, we''ll talk."

    Soya''s face fell as he strode out, but determination glinted in her eyes. She would fulfill his request, but she was equally resolved to keep him close, even if it meant indulging his demands.

    -

    Thank You ;-)@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 542 You Want To Release All Of Them?!!!

    After leaving Queen Soya room, Kent strolled through the pce gates, flipping the queen''s medallion in the air with a slight grin. The pce guards who''d obstructed his entry earlier, now, they scrambled to bow respectfully, opening every door and pathway for him without question.

    The guards at the entrance exchanged shocked looks, eyes widening as they realized what the medallion in Kent''s hand meant. Kent smirked inwardly at their stunned expressions, not giving them a second nce as he made his way to the royal prison.

    The prison guards instantly recognized him. He''d made a name for himself in his short "VIP" stay and now, with the queen''s medallion in hand, no one dared question his motives.

    Kent wandered through the prison as if on a leisurely walk, noting theyout, security positions, and the specific locations around the prison. He followed some patterns around the prison for future reference.

    Taking his time, he walked severalps around, mentally mapping each detail. Satisfied, he finally left, making his way back to his inn just as the sun began to dip toward the horizon.

    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    At the inn entrance, a familiar figure stepped in his path. "You came back a little sooner than I expected," remarked Chelli, the vice leader of Noman Ind, falling in step with him.

    Kent didn''t even stop a second for her. "Don''t sneak up on me again," he warned, his tone low and edged with menace. "Next time, I might not recognize you before I strike."

    "I''m just nervous to meet you. Don''t misunderstand my intentions." Chelli replied while reaching to his side.

    They reached his room, and Kent unlocked the door. "Following me blindly is not the smartest move? Who knows what I might do?" Kent muttered as he pushed it open,

    "Oh, save your threats," she smirked, undeterred. "You''ve got two of the finest Frost beauties throwing themselves at you at home, and you haven''t even spared them a nce. I doubt you''ll pay me any more attention than you have them." She curled an eyebrow as she walked beside him, observing his intense focus.

    But her voice trailed off as she took a step in the room. The small space was chaotic, stered with walls covered in names, pictures, and notes on people. In the middle of the room, five stout beast men were meticulously sorting through piles of parchment and cloth sheets, their faces intent on their work.

    She stepped closer, running her finger over one of the names pinned to the wall. "Prisoners¡­ from the royal prison?" She turned to Kent, incredulous.

    "Exactly," he replied coolly, closing the door.

    A shocked silence fell over her as she scanned the walls again. Hundreds of names and faces stared back, each one carefully annotated.

    "Why are you gathering their information?" Chelli asked in a surprised tone.

    "Of Course to grant them freedom." Kent replied calmly.

    Chelli shot Kent a look of disbelief, her voice almost a whisper. "You can''t be serious. Are you really thinking of releasing all these people?"

    Kent''s gaze didn''t waver. "Not all of them," he corrected. "Just the ones who have a score to settle with the royal family. The ones who''d jump at a chance for revenge."

    Chelli''s eyes narrowed, her tone both skeptical and horrified. "Do you realize how insane that sounds? Getting even a single person out of that prison is nearly impossible. And you''re talking about freeing an entire army of resentful, dangerous prisoners? How¡­ how do you think you''re going to pull that off?"

    Kent settled himself on the bed, his demeanor calm, even rxed. "I''ve already taken bigger risks for less," he replied, dismissing her rm. "And I have reasons beyond just wanting to save a few people. Your sister, Ria, is one of them, remember?"

    The reminder of her imprisoned sister brought a sh of anger to Chelli''s face, but she forced herself to take a calming breath. "Yes, Ria," she repeated, her tone measured but filled with worry. "But I don''t see how her freedom is connected to all¡­ this." She gestured at the room full of names. "Are you really telling me you''re putting her release on the line by taking on something this dangerous?"

    "Think of it as a one shot, two birds n," Kent replied, leaning back. "Your sister''s freedom is my priority. But the other prisoners in there, especially those with nothing left to lose¡ªwho''ve suffered at the royal family''s hands¡ªwill make powerful allies for the battles ahead."

    She shook her head slowly, her expression a mixture of awe and dismay. "I still don''t understand. It''s impossible. You won''t be able to slip all these people out without setting off rms. They''re locked up with powerful spells. Some of these people are dangerous, unpredictable."

    Kent smirked, a glint of challenge in his eye. "Unpredictable? Maybe. But I know their type. And they all have one thing inmon: vengeance." His voice dropped, his tone intensifying. "Everyone in that prison has tasted the cruelty of the royal family. They''ve watched everything they loved destroyed and been left with nothing. If I give them a chance to fight back, they''ll be loyal. And if they get out¡­ imagine the chaos they''d unleash on the royals."

    Chelli was silent, her eyes fixed on him as she processed his words. "You really believe you can control them?" she finally asked. "That they''ll fall in line and follow you?"@@novelbin@@

    Kent nodded slowly, his gaze unwavering. "That''s why I''m taking my time. The beast men are gathering detailed information on each prisoner. I need to know who they are, what drives them, and how far they''ll go. I don''t intend to release brainless idiots."

    "I still can''t believe you''d risk so much. Ria''s our leader, yes, but to stake everything on her release¡­" She looked away, chewing on her lip as her doubts filled her brainepletly.

    "You want her out, don''t you?" Kent''s voice was calm but firm, cutting through her hesitation. "Then help me. If you truly want her free, gather more information, like the beast men are doing. I don''t need skepticism¡ªI need action."

    Chelli stared at him for a long moment, her expression hardening. "Fine. You''re the only one who''s managed to get even this far for Ria''s sake. If gathering intel is what you need, I''ll help."

    Kent''s lips twitched in amusement. "Good girl. If I didn''t want your help, I wouldn''t have bothered telling you any of this."

    The room fell silent, the only soundsing from the beast men, still diligentlypiling data. After a moment, Chelli walked to the nearest wall, studying the faces and names. She turned to one of the beast men. "What''s this one''s story?" she asked, pointing at a grizzled face in one of the sketches.

    The beast man nced up, meeting Kent''s eye before answering. "Exiled knight. Fought for his family against the king''s guards, lost everything. He''s in for life, but he''d do anything for a chance at revenge."

    Chelli gave a slow nod, understanding dawning in her eyes. "So, this really is your n. Enemy''s enemy is a friend. How Simple!" She nced at Kent, her expression a mix of admiration and trepidation. "I didn''t know if I should believe you before, but I see it now. You''re really going to go through with this."

    "One step at a time," Kent replied, his voice steady. "By the time the royals realize it, it''ll be toote. The prison will be an empty shell."

    For the first time, she let a small smile slip. "You''re more dangerous than I gave you credit for, Kent."

    He returned her smile with a glint of steel in his eyes. "Dangerous? You haven''t seen anything yet."

 Chapter 543 Planning For Freedom!

    Kent sat before the ck wooden table inside his room. The old inn was a blessing¡­ its tattered structure kept most guests away, which meant fewer disturbances. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire

    On the table Kent was busily working on the map which contains theyout of Royal prison. He was remembering the surroundings of Royal prison as he inspected it during his visit to the queen yesterday.

    With paint brush on his hand, Kent is noting down all the flora Fauna and permanent structures around the royal prison which can be used for his n.

    Meanwhile, the stunted beast men along with Chelli were working on making final notes on each individual profile they prepared for the criminals who Were imprisoned in the royal prison.

    Along with people Kent noted down, Chelli also picked up a few names based on her intent. Almost the entire walls of the room filled with pictures of information about the criminals.

    After what felt like hours of intense concentration, one of the beast men approached Kent respectfully, bowing his head. "Respected master, we''vepleted the profiles and prepared everything as you instructed. Please take a look when you are ready." He said in a low, reverent tone.

    Kent set down his brush and nodded, standing to stretch before addressing them. "Before I look over the profiles," he instructed, gesturing to the prison map on the table, "study this map carefully. Mark pathways for the tunnels you''ll dig to reach the prison''s foundation underground. They need to be discreet and silent; soundproof your tools if possible, or find ways to mask the noise. It''s critical that no one detects us. Understood?"

    The beast men exchanged serious nces and nodded, taking the map to the far corner, where they began carefully plotting.

    Kent turned his attention to the wall, filled with hundreds of profiles, sketches of faces, lists of crimes, family histories, notes on their suffering, and finally, each prisoner''s current cell number.

    He began scanning the profiles, brush in hand, marking the names he deemed most valuable to his cause. He considered each person''s cultivation level and, even more so, the extent of their hatred toward the royal family.

    Chelli, watching him with crossed arms, leaned over and whispered, "The royal family sure has a long list of enemies. And they''re all in one ce. Quite convenient for you, don''t you think?"

    Kent paused, his eyes narrowing as he scanned yet another name. "Convenient? It''s horrifying. This wall alone¡ªthese are people wronged, silenced, and crushed under the heel of a family that abused power." He continued marking, his movements deliberate, his expression grim.

    Chelli raised an eyebrow, moving closer as she observed him. "You''re marking almost everyone, you know. At this rate, you''ll pick the entire wall. Why not release every prisoner inside and sort them outter?"

    Kent sighed, shaking his head. "The royal prison holds over 15,000 people. If I tried to free them all, it would raise immediate rm, and the whole thing would be a catastrophe. My method buys us five minutes, no more. In that time, I can barely manage 500. I have to be strategic."

    "Five minutes?" Chelli scoffed, folding her arms and squinting at him. "How do you n to pull off such a feat? You have some ''cheat'' that pauses time?"

    Kent shot her an irritated nce. "Mind your own business. Go assist the beast men. They need to choose the safest routes."

    Chelli shrugged, her eyes shing with curiosity despite his brusque response. "Suit yourself." She strolled over to where the beast men were huddled, poring over the map. She leaned down, studying their careful markings and noting their choices of routes.

    The youngest beast man, noticing her interest, exined, "We''re marking entry points where the forest canopy is dense enough to mask our digging. And see here," he pointed to a spot on the map, "this old watchtower¡ªit''s rarely used and far enough from the main guards. We could start from here, and by digging low and close to the roots, we can conceal the tunnel better."

    Chelli nodded approvingly. "Good thinking. Make sure the tunnel''s entrance stays camouged. If we''re discovered too soon, it''ll be impossible to release anyone."

    Meanwhile, Kent continued his work on the profiles. Time slipped by as he weighed each prisoner''s background, scrutinizing their potential for revenge against the royals. Many were warriors, leaders, mages who had lost their ns or families because of some royal vendetta.

    His brush marked profile after profile. He couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Gods... How many people did the royals destroy just to keep their power?"

    Finally, he leaned back, surveying the wall covered in red markings. He''d selected nearly all of them. Only a handful of profiles remained untouched¡ªthose of actual criminals whose motives had been pure greed or malice. He turned to see Chelli staring at him with a smug smile.@@novelbin@@

    "At this rate, you might as well throw open every cell door," she teased. "Seems like everyone here has a score to settle."

    Kent clenched his fist, a glint of defiance in his eyes. "If I could, I would. These people are victims. The royals built that prison to trap their opposition, anyone who dared challenge their tyranny."

    Chelli chuckled darkly. "And here I thought you were just in this to save Ria. Didn''t know you had such noble ideals."

    He turned to her with a solemn expression. "It''s because of saving your sister Ria, I''m here. But if I can make use of others while I''m at it, why shouldn''t I?"

    She watched him in silence for a moment, then her gaze softened, though her voice kept its teasing edge. "Just make sure you don''t get yourself killed over all this big n. After all, you''re still my only chance at saving Ria."

    "Then keep your doubts to yourself and help me finish the task," Kent replied, his tone firm. He nced at the beast men. "Are the tunnel routes ready?"

    -

    Thank You All ;-}

 Chapter 545 A Man with Boar Head- Jamba Zi!

    Princess Soya paced back and forth in her private chamber with a tense face. Her ck silk robe trailed behind her as she walked, barely making a sound against the polished stone floor. Her eyes gleamed with impatience, and her perfectly painted nails drummed rhythmically against her crossed arms. A knock at the door made her pause.

    "Enter," shemanded.

    Two servants hurried in, bowing deeply before her. One of them, a young woman with downcast eyes, dared to step forward first.

    "Princess Soya, we gathered news regarding the Frost Family''s army¡­ about their 20,000 Supreme Mages." She said timidly.

    "Speak quickly. I have little patience for drawn-out tales today."

    The young woman gulped, her hands shaking nervously. "Our spies reported¡­ that¡­ Lord Kent, he¡­ he sent the entire army on vacation. All 20,000 Supreme Mages have returned to their homes."

    Soya''s eyes widened, her hand dropping to her side as she stared at the servant in utter disbelief. "What did you just say? Sent home? Kent sent everyone home? Is Kent mad?" She stared at the servant, almost as if expecting her to retract the statement.

    The second servant, an older woman who had seen many strange orders over the years, shifted ufortably. "It''s true, Your Highness. The entire Frost army, fully trained and ready for the Trident Summit, has been dismissed on Kent''s orders. They are scattered across the nation as we speak."

    Soya pressed her fingers against her temples, exhaling slowly. "What¡­ could he possibly be nning?" She muttered under her breath, though loud enough for the servants to hear. Her gaze was far away, her mind racing.

    "Kent isn''t foolish. He wouldn''t simply send them home without reason. If he''s sent them away, he''s preparing something on a muchrger scale." She clenched her jaw, fingers drumming more rapidly against her arm.

    "Find out exactly what Kent is doing. I don''t care how much it costs or what it takes; I want to know his whereabouts, every single detail of what he''s preparing for the Trident Summit. No slip-ups, understand?"

    The two servants nodded vigorously, fear clear in their eyes. "Yes, Princess Soya. We''ll make sure of it."

    Soya dismissed them with a flick of her hand, her eyes burning with suspicion and something close to worry. The Trident Summit was approaching, and Kent''s every move was clouded in mystery.

    If he was nning something that required him to remove the Frost army from view, then whatever wasing would undoubtedly be monumental. She pressed her hand to her chest, feeling the quickening beat of her own heart.

    "I''ll not let you blindside me, Kent. You should beg me while holding my feet." she whispered to herself, her lips curling in a smirk.

    ¡ª

    Close to Royal Prison¡­

    Cloaked in dark clothes and a simple mask that disguised his face, Kent oversaw the task deep below ground. The beastmen he had recruited worked tirelessly under his watchful gaze.

    The stunted beastmen moved quickly and quietly, their powerful hands digging into the dirt and stone with surprising ease. The flickering light from enchanted orbs illuminated their hunched forms as they toiled, sweat streaking down their foreheads and arms.

    "Careful," Kent murmured, pointing to the soil around the whitewood tree''s roots. "This area is critical. If the tunnel entrance copses, we''ll lose more time and alert the guards. Keep the base steady and reinforce it with wooden supports."

    Three beastmen nodded, wiping sweat from their brows as they dug into the main tunnel with fierce determination. The whitewood tree''s massive roots formed a natural arch over them, concealing their progress from any passing eyes above.

    Meanwhile, two other beastmenbored on two separate tunnels off to the sides,ying false trails as nned by Kent.

    As he watched, Kent''s thoughts wandered to the prisoners he nned to free. People who had been forgotten by the world, abandoned to rot in the darkness of the royal prison. People who might be his allies¡ªor tools¡ªin the chaos that would follow the 9 realms war.

    ¡ª

    In the dark, damp depths of the royal prison¡­

    Deep within the underground chambers, a single flickering fire pir cast an ominous red glow, its light barely reaching the edges of the vast cell.

    In the center of the chamber stood a towering figure¡ªhalf-human, half-beast.

    A wild boar''s head stood from a broad, muscr body covered in needle-like ck hair. Two massive horns curled alongside his boar-like snout, and his sharp, furious eyes were shut, his head drooped forward as if in a deep, tormented sleep.

    This was Jamba Zi, once head of the mighty Zi family and a fierce warrior whose name had inspired both terror and respect, now shackled with enchanted chains and bound withyers of powerful suppressing talismans.

    The sound of clinking chains echoed as the prison master wizard opened the underground doors and slowly approached a fearsome prisoner with caution.

    The prison master wizard, robed in dark blue and gray, took careful steps, his eyes nervously darting from the talismans to the chained prisoner. In his trembling hands, he held a gleaming crystal, glowing with a faint blue light. He moved toward the fire pir and dropped the crystal into it, feeding the mes, which red higher and brighter.

    As the mes rose, the magical bindings around Jamba Zi tightened, causing his muscles to contract in agony. The fire pir''s magic increased the strength of the chains, pressing down on him like an unrelenting weight. The prison master wizard cleared his throat, his voice shaking as he spoke.

    "Oh, Mighty Jamba Zi, more than twenty years have passed since you lost your family¡­ and your freedom." He paused, as if weighing his words, then continued. "Now, your age is over ten thousand years. I really wonder how you''ve managed to stay alive in this torment."

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    For a moment, there was only silence. Then, slowly, a deep, rumbling voice responded, harsh and edged with rage.

    "What keeps a man alive in a ce like this, you wonder?" Jamba Zi''s voice was hoarse, a low growl that reverberated through the chamber. His eyes remained closed, but his head lifted just slightly. "Not air, nor food, nor even the will to live." His tone sharpened, each word dripping with venom. "Revenge¡­ Revenge is what keeps a man alive for thousands of years."

    The prison master wizard took an involuntary step back, his hands trembling. "Do you really think you can take revenge in his condition. You might die inside this room."@@novelbin@@

    Jamba Zi''s eyes snapped open, and a glint of hatred zed within them. "I will not die in this prison cell. Not before taking my revenge on the Quinn family. I''ll die as a warrior, but only after I''ve ripped everyst Quinn limb from limb and watched their blood soak the earth."

    -

    *Does the name Jamba ZI ring any bills for you?!" - Writements!

 Chapter 546 Divine Bearer of Dieties!

    The Lin family training grounds were alive with the fury of battle. The air charged with a fierce energy as Prince Scott''s spear carved through it like a bolt of crimson fire.

    The fifteen warriors surrounding him, fellow elite mages and loyal family members, lunged at him from every angle, each vying to overpower him, but Scott moved like a storm, his spells glowed like a streak of scarlet as it struck down opponent after opponent.

    With a fluid, practiced motion, Scott raised the spear above his head, twirling it in a zing arc before it sliced through the air and released multiple spells at once.

    Each movement was graceful yet lethal, his body a machine of relentless attacks. Crimson mes danced around the spear''s head, glowing brighter each time he unleashed a spell.

    His voice echoed above the ng of weapons and the grunts ofbat, steady andmanding. "Hold your stance, warriors! You''re moving too slowly!"

    The ground beneath them trembled, amplifying the tension.

    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, Scott spotted a servant sprinting toward him, frantically dodging the chaos of the ongoing battle. Without a moment''s hesitation, Scott called upon his magic, releasing a powerful spell that created a shockwave, pushing everyone back, halting the fight at once.

    "Practice on your own. I have important matters to attend to." hemanded, his voice crisp and without room for objection.

    Turning, he marched away, spear held loosely by his side, the servant trailing closely behind. They made their way toward an isted grove behind the training grounds, where towering trees shielded them from prying eyes and the bustle of the estate faded to a quiet murmur.

    Scott stopped, crossing his arms as he faced the servant with a sharp look.

    The servant took a breath topose himself. "Young Master, the rumors are true. That masked man, Kent¡­ he''s really rejected the alliance proposal from Princess Sony Stick. Not just once, but twice."

    Scott''s eyes widened, his brows drawing together in shock. "Rejected? Twice?" He paused, a look of disbelief crossing his face as he processed the news. "What in the world would possess him to reject such an alliance? The Stick family holds unmatched power¡ªthey''re practically guaranteed to win the Trident Summit. This is... madness."

    The servant nodded earnestly. "It is as you say, Young Master. Everyone expected Kent to ept the proposal without question. Yet not only did he reject it, he called Princess Lily his wife in front of Princess Sony Stick."

    Scott''s eyes darkened, and a slow, calcting smile spread across his face. "Interesting. Very interesting. This Kent¡­ I thought he was ambitious, yet here he is throwing away an alliance with the Stick family. For what? For Lily?" His gaze hardened, eyes glinting with newfound resolve. "Or is there something more he''s hiding?"

    The servant stepped closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial tone. "The Stick family is enraged, my lord. They''re preparing to crush the Frost family during the summit, all to make Kent pay for this insult."

    Scott let out a low chuckle, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Let them try. The Stick family has a reputation to protect; they won''t tolerate any disrespect, not even from someone as powerful as Kent." He paused, eyes fixed on a distant point. "Sumo, I need you to find out if my father has already secured an alliance with the Stick family. This turn of events may shift our ns."

    "Yes, Young Master. I will look into it right away," the servant promised, nodding earnestly.

    "Good." Scott''s mind raced, piecing together his options. "If Kent loses the trident summit and marries Sony Stick, then my path to marrying Lily will be all the easier¡ªprovided the Stick family wins the summit." His smile grew, a spark of something cold in his eyes. "It may even be possible without us ever having to sh with the Frosts."

    He dismissed Sumo with a wave, his gaze hardening as he thought of the possibilities. "Lily¡­ if Kent thinks he''s protecting you by rejecting Sony, he''s sorely mistaken."

    ---

    Forbidden ind of Dragon Lord¡­ [Dead Ind City]

    Kent stood before the teleportation gate, his sharp eyes scanning the area as he waited. The gentle breeze that rustled the leaves held an unnatural chill, but Kent stood undeterred, his expression calm yet intensely focused.

    Atst, he heard the noise of the teleportation gate runes turning, and a familiar figure emerged from it.

    His aunt, E, a tall, elegant woman with an aura of regality, approached, her violet robes billowing around her. She held two items in her hands, each covered in cloth.

    "Kent, I brought what you requested." She greeted with a soft smile.

    "Aunt E," Kent inclined his head respectfully. "Thank you. I trust you had no trouble acquiring them?"

    "Trouble? Nothing like that. But we need to give back these items after three days." E let out a smallugh, pulling back the cloth to reveal a small, milky white parrot that looked curiously at Kent with one eye, as if appraising him.@@novelbin@@

    This little bird is more powerful than she looks. A single sound from her can shatter spells, bindings, or even the toughest tantric chains. I personally inspected its charm. You''re sure this will be sufficient?"

    Kent''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "More than sufficient." He extended his arm, and the parrot hopped onto his hand, tilting her head in silent curiosity.

    E''s lips curved into a smile. "Don''t underestimate her, Kent. She may look harmless, but she holds the power to break barriers even I cannot breach."

    "And the other treasure?" Kent''s gaze moved to the small object wrapped in dark cloth in her other hand.

    E lifted it gently, slowly revealing a small, mysterious pot, its surface forged from an unknown metal that glowed faintly in the dim light. "The Divine Bearer of Deities," she announced. "It can hold life forms, absorbing them into an endless dimension of happy life. An ideal tool for¡­ transporting individuals unnoticed."

    Kent''s hand hovered over the pot for a moment before he took it carefully, feeling the strange weight of it. "Perfect." He could already envision the rescue he nned, picturing his ability to swiftly save and conceal the prisoners from prying eyes.

    E studied his face, her smile fading slightly. "Kent, tell me. These tools¡­ are you truly prepared for what you''re nning? Prison breaks on the scale you''re proposinge with risks, even with this." She gestured to the treasures. "Even I cannot shield you entirely."

    Kent''s expression softened. "Aunt E, I appreciate the concern. But there are people locked away who have the skills, strength, and knowledge that we''ll need if we''re to win the future wars. And if I leave them to rot, we''ll be giving our enemies an advantage."

    E sighed, her gaze affectionate yet tinged with worry. "You''ve grown, Kent. I remember when you were just a child, unburdened by all of this. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent chuckled, setting the pot carefully into a pouch at his side. "And you always knew I''d end up like this, didn''t you?"

    Sheughed softly, her eyes warm. "Perhaps. But take care. The Quinn family¡­ they''re not to be underestimated."

    -

    Happy Deepavali Guys... Going burn crackers with family. Stay Safe ;-)

 Chapter 548 Jamba... Zi?!!!

    Last night Kent went to a ce close to the capital. His uncle Ragnar sent him to meet someone who might be useful to them during the trident summit. After a sessful taskpletion, Kent is returning to the capital now on his throne.

    The golden throne sliced smoothly through the vast blue skies, with Kent seated on its lower steps. On one hand, he held a juicy spirit fruit, and on the other hand perched a small, milky-white bird, pecking eagerly at the fruit while curiously eyeing him.

    The rest of his loyal pets¡ªJabil the serpent, Kavi the Fire Kirin, Ruby the Phoenix Lady, and the baby dragon¡ªhovered close by, each emanating their unique aura.

    As Kent raised his hand to the milky bird, he let out a series of soft, melodic chirps and whistles¡ªsounds that milky bird can understand, thanks to his studies of the Fire Kirin beastnguage from Jambu, Kavi''s brother.

    The bird fluffed up, its feathers standing on end, eyes widening as she heard her own tongue spoken by a human.

    "Well, little friend," Kent said in the beastnguage, his voice smooth and inviting, "tell me more about yourself. What are your strengths, your powers? You''ve been a quietpanion for so long."

    The bird, still stunned, blinked rapidly, her little beak open in surprise. She chirped back, her tiny voice both delighted and shy. "You¡­ you''re speaking mynguage? You know the tongue of the birds?"

    Kent chuckled softly, "Yes, I do. I want to hear about you."@@novelbin@@

    Her beady eyes brightened as she tilted her head, considering him, and then she spoke more confidently. "Well, if you truly want to know, I possess a rather unique power. With a single screech, I can break bindings¡ªno matter how strong the enchantment or the yantric thread. One sound from me, and they shatter."

    Kent''s eyes gleamed with interest. "So, you can break through even the most powerful enchanted chains?"

    The little bird nodded. "Yes, Master. That''s why birds of my race, been kept, hunted, by those who want to use us. My kind¡­ we were once many. Now, I am all that''s left." She lowered her voice, her feathers ruffling slightly. "They hunted us for this ability¡ªto sell or use us for profit. And the one who owns me now, he is no different. He forces me to use my power to free those trapped in prisons, criminals who do not deserve freedom."

    Kent''s face softened as he nodded in understanding. "And you don''t want to be used for such purposes?"

    She shook her head vigorously, her feathers trembling. "No, I hate it. But I have no choice. They keep me in a cage, feed me barely enough. I only do what I must to survive."

    Taking a deep breath, Kent held the bird closer, his tone gentle yet firm. "I swear on my honor, little one, that I am not using you for bad karma. I''ll see you free after this task, and you''ll be able to go wherever you choose. I won''t force you to do anything you hate."

    The bird''s small eyes sparkled with genuine happiness, her voice trembling with emotion. "Thank you, Master. I¡­ I will do anything you ask. I''ll help you with this, no matter what it takes."

    Kent smiled and stroked her gently. "Good. Now, rest up. There''s work ahead."

    Momentster, the throne descended close to the royal capital''s walls, slowing as it approached the city''s edge. Kent carefully stored his loyal beasts within his spirit ring, each one retreating with a faint glow.

    He then drew his shadow cloak over himself, his form vanishing entirely, hidden from any prying eyes. The cloak was his ultimate shield, allowing him to walk the city streets unseen, a mere shadow slipping through the bustling capital.

    Silently, Kent navigated the narrow alleys and found his way to the hidden entrance to the royal prison''s undergroundwork. He carefully descended through the shadowy tunnel, eventually reaching the area where the beastmen worked.

    As he entered, his presence stirred awe and respect among the beastmen, who immediately straightened up.

    The lead beastman approached him with a bow. "Master, you''re back! We''re making good progress, but we''ve encountered something unexpected."

    Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Unexpected, you say? What is it?"

    The beastman nodded, leading Kent to arge, greenish rectangr stone embedded in the wall. "It''s an enchanted stone, Master. We think there might be a hidden prison cell behind this stone. But this room wasn''t on the map you provided."

    Kent''s eyes sharpened as he observed the stone, his senses reaching out to the faint aura it emitted. Heid a hand against the stone, listening to the barely vibrations within.

    "Interesting," he murmured, his voice tinged with excitement. "An enchanted prison cell. This could be more useful than we thought."

    One of the younger beastmen hesitated, then spoke up, his voice cautious. "Master¡­ should we stop? Or should we keep working on the tunnel around it?"

    Kent turned to him with a reassuring smile. "No, keep refining the walls and stabilizing this area. Prepare the area around the stone. Once I finish my inspection, we might even break through to see what lies within."

    The beastmen nodded and returned to their work with renewed vigor. Kent, meanwhile, focused on the enchanted stone. He ced his ear against its surface, his expression growing more intense as he strained to hear.

    Faint, almost inaudible curses and grumblings drifted through the stone. The voice was gruff and indignant, with a bitter edge.

    "...release me¡­e now¡­ Ahhh¡­"

    A slight smile touched Kent''s lips. "So, there''s a prisoner in here after all."

    Reaching into his robe, he retrieved his set of 81 healing needles. Kent decided to use the ''bone breaking technique of untouched'' to cut out this enchanted stone from edges without ringing any rms.

    He murmured to himself as he worked, "Now, let''s see what kind of binding magic is keeping you in there¡­"

    The needles began to glow faintly as Kent inserted them into key points along the stone''s surface, each needle vibrating slightly as it pierced through the enchanted barriers.

    His fingers moved with expert care, slowly unwinding the magical threads without causing any disruption to the overall structure.

    Minutes passed in tense silence until, finally, a crack appeared along the stone''s edge. Kent leaned closer, cing his hand against it, his voice low andposed. "You there¡ªcan you hear me?"

    For a second, a stunned silence filled in the prison cell as Jamba Zi couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he was hallucinating for a second. But only after hearing Kent''s repeated calling, Jamba Zi realized that he was not at all dreaming.

    "Who''s there? Let me out of here! Do you know who I am? Let me out!"

    Kent chuckled softly, his tone both mocking and curious. "Oh, really? And just who might you be?"

    The voice on the other side hesitated, then growled, "I am Jamba Zi, a warrior who''s suffered unjustly at the hands of the Quinn family! Now release me!"

    "Jamba Zi¡­ Jamba Zi¡­ Jamba¡­

    Zi?!!!!"

    Kent repeated thoughtfully and soon his eyes went wide in shock.

 Chapter 549 My Son Alive?!

    As Kent crouched over the stone, the name echoed in his mind like a storm: "Jamba Zi¡­ Jamba Zi¡­ Jamba¡­ Zi?!!" His eyes widened in shock. Could it really be that Zi?!

    The Zi family he knew through Master Tang, the man who had taught him the art of inner spirit transformation? But before he could collect his thoughts, a voice boomed from the other side.

    "What the hell are you doing out there? Remove that stone. Come and save me. I''ll give you whatever wealth you desire!" The captive, Jamba Zi, called out in a frustrated tone, his desperation reaching peaks.

    Kent steadied himself and called back, his voice calm but serious. "Elder, what''s your identity?"

    A heavy silence filled the chamber. Kent could feel the hesitation of the other person, sensing that whoever was inside wasn''t just any ordinary prisoner.

    "Elder," Kent pressed, "please don''t hesitate. I am no friend of the royal family, nor am I anyone''s enemy in the Seventh Realm. You have my word. But I need to know¡ªwho are you?"

    For a moment, silence reigned again. Then, in a voice that was a mixture of bitterness and vulnerability, the old man spoke. "Why do you need my identity?"

    Kent knew he had struck a chord. This was a person who held on to secrets like a man gripping hisst breath. But he also knew that silence could be a powerful tool. So he remained quiet, letting the silence do its work.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the voice softened and began to speak, a hint of sorrow slipping through the anger. "I am Jamba Zi, the old patriarch of the Zi family. Before the royal family took control over this realm, my family flourished. But now, my family, my pce, my legacy, the entire history of the Zi family¡ª" His voice trembled, "it''s all gone. I''ve been rotting in this prison for thest 25 years. I¡­ I lost everything."

    Kent''s heart pounded with anticipation. This was no ordinary captive. This was the patriarch of the very family his master hailed from¡ªthe man who had indirectly shaped Kent''s own path. He felt a thrill of excitement and purpose.

    Without waiting, he infused his mana through the healing needles he''d ced around the enchanted stone. The edges of the stone began to quiver and glow as his mana pressured its boundaries, slowly separating it from the wall. The five beastmen standing nearby quickly moved in, each grabbing an edge and dragging the stone away, clearing a path.

    Kent''s heart raced as he stepped inside, only to halt when he saw the figure within. Jamba Zi was unlike any man Kent had ever seen. He had the face of a boar, rough tusks protruding from his mouth, and his skin was covered in thick, dark needle-like hair.

    Chains of fire-bound enchantments wrapped around his body, linking him to a ming pir that burned with a fierce, otherworldly light.

    "Don''te any closer," Jamba Zi warned, his voice suddenly sharp with caution. "If the me pir shuts off, the royal family will be alerted in an instant."@@novelbin@@

    Kent''s brow furrowed as he studied theplex spell imprisoning Jamba. The intensity of the magic binding this old patriarch was staggering. The man had truly been cast away and forgotten, left to rot in a web of me and darkness.

    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent kneeled on one leg and said, "Greetings Elder, your son Tang Zi is alive. I''m his disciple. Don''t worry, I will release you from this ce."

    "What?! No¡­ impossible. You are a liar." Jamba Zi shouted in anger. "You must be sent by that bastard Quinn family to make fun of me. Go away¡­ go¡­" Jamba Zi spoke emotionally with visible anger.

    Kent exhaled thoughtfully, his mind racing with ns. "Inner spirit transformation of the divine body," he murmured, tracing the enchantments with his gaze.

    Kent took a slow, steady breath and stood up, his hands slowly beginning to change. His skin turned to shimmering gold, his head transformed into that of a lion, his body covered with majestic fur, and his hands morphed into lion-like ws.

    Jamba''s boar eyes shed in surprise, his gaze narrowing. "How do you know that art? That''s my family''s secret!"

    Kent took a deep breath and, with respectful resolve, Kent stepped forward, his head bowed in acknowledgment. "Elder Jamba Zi, I am Kent¡­ disciple of your son, Tang Zi."

    The room fell silent. For a moment, Jamba looked at Kent, his expression unreadable. Then his eyes filled with a wild glimmer of hope.

    "My¡­ my son? My son is alive?" he whispered, his voice trembling. "Did youe here to save me? Is he here?"

    "No, Elder," Kent replied with a humble smile, "I nned to release many prisoners who have suffered at the hands of the royal family. In doing so, I happened to discover this chamber. But your son lives¡ªhe is well. He now resides in the Forbidden Mountain Forest of the Sixth Realm. And I swear to you, he will be overjoyed to know that you are alive."

    The old boar-headed man seemed to sink, an emotional wave crashing through him as his tusks quivered.

    "It is destiny that brought me here today." Kent replied with a smile.

    Jamba''s face softened, but then a flicker of urgency crept back in. "Listen to me," he said, his voice low. "Do not free me yet. If this me pir extinguishes, the royal family will know something is wrong. They''ll swarm this ce, and all will be lost."

    Kent nodded thoughtfully, taking in the information. "Understood, Elder. I''ll work carefully, without alerting them. Tonight, I will liberate the other prisoners first. When the time is right, you will be thest I free."

    The old man gave a slight nod of approval, his tusks gleaming faintly under the firelight. "You''re a wise young man¡­ and a powerful one. I see that my son has chosen his disciple well."

    Kent felt a surge of pride at the patriarch''s words, but he stayed focused. "Elder, can you tell me who else is imprisoned here? Anyone who could help us?"

    Jamba''s eyes took on a glint of excitement. "Yes. Many of these prisoners were once powerful figures, leaders who resisted the royal family. I know of a master healer, an elemental sorcerer, and a beast-tamer¡ªall chained within these walls. They could be valuable allies."

    Kent''s heart raced at the prospect. "Good," he said, his eyes alight with determination. "I''ll release them under the cover of night. With their help and yours, we''ll have a fighting chance in future war."

    -

    Thank you all for the Golden-Tickets!

 Chapter 550 A request from Goddess of Lust!

    In the grand courtyard of the Stick family estate, waves of mages from the Seven Alliance families lined up in formidable formation. Banners rippled in the gusting winds as Princess Sony Stick strode forward, her presence maic.

    Today marked a crucial day in the army''s preparation for the Trident Summit. Princess Sony looked over the crowd, the intensity in her eyes enough to silence even the most restless of hearts.

    "Today," she began, her voice sharp andmanding, "we stand here with onemon goal, victory in the Trident Summit. Only those who can endure, who can surpass all hurdles, will be worthy of fighting under the banner of the Seven Alliances!"

    Her speech spurred the soldiers into a thundering cheer that echoed through the grounds. But as the crowd settled, Sony continued with a hardened tone.

    "You will all face trials, designed to push your limits. Those who seed will move forward, while the rest¡­" she paused, letting her gaze scan the rows of faces, "will serve in whatever roles we assign. For we can only afford the strongest to lead our cause."

    She watched as the thousands of mages stood silently, awaiting her orders. With a single nod, Sony released them to begin their trials. "Disperse!" shemanded.@@novelbin@@

    As the soldiers filed out in orderly ranks, two servants made their way toward her, their nervous expressions betraying the grave nature of their news. Both bowed low before speaking.

    "Princess," the first servant said in a respectful, shaky tone. "We have news regarding Kent, as you ordered."

    Sony''s expression darkened with interest. "Go on. I don''t have all day."

    The servant gulped. "Princess, after a thorough investigation, we tracked hisst known location to the royal capital city. He wasst seen there two days ago¡­ but since then, no one has seen him."

    "What do you mean ''no one has seen him''? He can''t just disappear!" Sony snapped, her eyes narrowing.

    The second servant interjected, his voice tense, "We inquired with various sources¡ªsome soldiers even searched the inns in the capital. None of them saw him, Princess. It''s as if¡­ he vanished."

    A frustrated fire red in her eyes as she absorbed this news. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Kent''s disappearance was part of some scheme¡ªlikely involving the Trident Summit. "So, two days with no sign of him," she mused aloud, her voiceden with suspicion. "What is he nning? Something underhanded, I''ll wager. A strategy to humiliate us all, no doubt."

    "Princess, we will keep looking," the first servant stammered, their faces pale under her fierce gaze. "We won''t rest until we have information on his whereabouts."

    Sony''s gaze bore into them as she issued her order with ruthless precision. "You will find him within the day. If you fail¡­" her eyes turned cold, "don''t bother returning to me. Is that understood?"

    The servants paled further, bowing lower until their foreheads brushed the ground. "Understood, Princess. We swear it."

    Sony watched as they scurried off, a faint sense of unease gnawing at her. She clenched her fists, muttering to herself, "Kent, whatever you''re nning, I''ll be watching. And this time, you won''t have a chance to reject my wish."

    ¡ª

    In the dim, secluded tunnel that stretched from the heart of a vast white-wood tree trunk, Kent sat cross-legged, his eyes closed in quiet concentration. The silence around him was absolute, interrupted only by his steady breaths as he focused on connecting with the Goddess of Lust who resided within his soul space.

    Minutes passed as he waited. Just as he was beginning to wonder if she would answer, a gentle yet cold voice echoed in his mind, breaking the silence.

    "So, I sense you''ve finallye to seek my help again," she murmured, her tone a mix of amusement and skepticism. "Tell me, what ridiculous request do you have this time?"

    Kent opened his eyes, speaking directly into the empty space around him. "Mydy, I know what I''m asking isn''t exactly conventional, but hear me out. I need your Asthra."

    A soft, condescendingugh filled his mind. "Oh, my dear, you can''t be serious. The Asthra''s power is meant for warfare. It can lull entire armies to sleep, yes, but only on the battlefield. And yet here you are, asking me to use it for¡­ what, exactly?"

    "To release prisoners," Kent replied firmly. "They''re criminals¡ªyes¡ªbut they were wronged by the royal family. These people don''t deserve to rot in chains. I have to set them free."

    "Interesting," she mused, though her voice remained aloof. "But what makes you think I''ll lend my power to this little act of¡­ righteousness, as you call it? My Astra is no petty tool. It''s reserved for grand battles, not to meddle in a dungeon or help criminals scurry away."

    Kent''s voice softened, tinged with a pleading note. "Goddess, I understand your reservations. But these people didn''t choose to be on the wrong side. They were wronged and betrayed. By saving them, I can expose the corruption that''s rotting this realm. I''m not asking to harm anyone physically; I promise you that."

    The Goddess''s sigh echoed through his mind, skeptical but softening. "Ah, so now you appeal to justice, do you? For all the wronged people? How¡­ poetic. But you must know, once I agree, this Asthra can be used only once, and only here. And I won''t allow you to bend this promise in the future. One use, Kent. Do you understand?"

    Kent''s eyes lit up with relief, a spark of gratitude flickering in them. "Yes, I understandpletely. Thank you. I only need it for this one time. Just this once."

    Her voice grew firmer, serious. "If I find you trying to exploit this favor again¡­ if you so much as whisper a request for my power outside of the battlefield¡­" Her tone turned cold as ice, "I won''t just refuse. I''ll abandon you."

    Kent nodded, keeping his voice steady. "I understand. And I wouldn''t dream of disrespecting you or our pact."

    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Of course not," she replied coolly, though a hint of satisfactionced her words. "But just know, I''m intrigued to see how you intend to pull this off without causing physical harm. It''s a delicate line you''re walking. Don''t disappoint me."

    -

    *Wait for the drama to unfold.

    -Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 551 Thunderbolt of Radiant Fury, Roar of Eternal Storm!

    "Wrmmm" "Wrmmm¡­" "Wrrrrmmm"

    The sky was rumbling with heavy bolts of lightning. The night became more dark as thick rain and dark clouds covered the royal capital city.

    Inside the white wood tree trunk, Kent sat in lotus position. The divine crystal of lightning glowed on his forehead as Kent covered the entire city in a night of intense storm.

    "Boom"

    "Boom"

    "Boom"

    asionally, lightning hit the capital city randomly. But the superior magical barrier above the capital city didn''t let the lightning get past it. But the noise of heavy rain pouring is going to help Kent in many ways.

    "I think it''s time." Chelli, who was patiently waiting beside Kent, spoke in a soft tone.

    Kent opened his eyes with a determined face. The five beast men also stood waiting before him, inside the tunnel.

    Kent stared at the long tunnel before him with a serious look. Everything was nned out in advance and he just needed timely execution.

    While Chelli and beastmen were staring at Kent with racing hearts, Kent began making his final preparation. He infused mana into the earth dragon boots given by the god of earth. Then wore the ghost shadow cloak given by the god of wind.

    The milky birdnded on his shoulder and Kent hanged the divine pot on his waist.

    "Vajra Rudra Garjhana¡­ Indra Teja Mahab¡­ Veera Shura Shakthi Arpana"

    [

    "Thunderbolt of Radiant Fury, Roar of Eternal Storm!" - Tyrant Ascension body!]

    As Kent uttered the spell for Tyrant Ascension body, his entire being glowed with passing lightning orcs on his body. He felt each cell resonating to move.

    Chelli and beastmen can only see the blurry image of Kent as his entire being is flicking.

    "It''s time for you to hide. Don''t forget your task." Kent said as he waved his hand. Immediately Chelli and the 5 beast men disappeared into the divine pot which was hanging on Kent''s waist.

    Kent then stood up and took out his Dragon Lion Bow. He lifted the bow above his head and kneeled on one leg. Closed his eyes and aimed the Dragon Lion bow towards the sky.

    "Kamana Swapna Mridu Sparsha Mantra Madhurya Laya"

    ["Desire of Dream, Soft Touch, Melody of Sweet Luby and Eternal Peaceful Sleep" -Inheritance Asthra of Lust Goddess]

    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    The inheritance Asthra of Lust goddess formed as Kent pulled the bow string. The Asthra is full of flowers and sweet scent emanating from it. After taking a long breath, Kent opened his eyes and unleashed the asthra into the sky.

    The asthra disappeared mid sky and a soft luby spell spread in the prison and area around it. Like crickets which were exposed to fire, the soldiers and prison guards fell in their ces. They didn''t have a slightest bit of chance to understand what''s going on.

    As this effect will only stay for 5 minutes, Kent ran like a bolt of lightning. Jamba Zi also fell asleep. Kent reserved him tost and rushed to the central prison area.

    In the shadowed corridors of the royal prison, an eerie silence nketed the cell blocks. The guards slumped at their posts, lulled into a deep, magical sleep, and even the prison wardeny motionless.

    No one stirred, no voices echoed. Under the cover of night, Kent began his calcted, audacious rescue mission, his heart pounding with the intensity of his speed.

    "Kuuuhh¡­" "Kuuuhhh¡­" "Kuhhhhhu¡­"

    From his shoulder, the milky white bird¡ªa rare creature imbued with the power to break bindings¡ªfluttered forward, letting out a soft, melodic chirp.

    The prison, enchanted with powerful seals and spells, was designed to withstand even the most formidable prisoners, but the milky bird''s call pierced through the darkness, breaking the seals and weakening the magical bindings around each cell.

    The enchanted chains that held the prisoners'' wrists began to fall, while every tantric thread that secured the cells trembled under the bird''s chirping.

    Kent''s shadow cloak billowed softly behind him, melding with the darkness, rendering him nearly invisible as he moved like a silent light ray. His treasure boots allowed him to slip from one cell to the next like a ghost.

    Each step carried him closer to the targeted prisoners, his face hidden beneath the hood as he worked methodically, leaving no trace of his presence.

    Kent first secured Ria and tossed her sleeping body into the divine pot,

    Then he stopped at another prison cell, where arge, muscr magey, bound by enchanted cuffs. Kent''s voice was barely a whisper. "Well, my friend, you''re about to be freed. Just hold tight."

    The milky bird let out another low, resonant chirp, and the cuffs fell to the ground with a soft clink. Without hesitation, Kent lifted the sleeping prisoner with surprising ease and, with a flick of his wrist, tossed him into the Divine Pot that glowed faintly at his side.

    "Perfect. One down," Kent muttered, moving swiftly to the next cell.

    He repeated the ritual, his movements as precise as a dance, the bird''s calls filling the air with a hauntingly beautiful song that shattered the spellwork in every cell. The prisoners slumped forward, spellbound by the Goddess of Lust''s Asthra, every one of them too deep in slumber to feel Kent''s grip as he transferred them to the Divine Pot.

    Yet, with every prisoner he freed, the suspense mounted and time melted away.

    After transferring yet another body, Kent nced at the faint glimmer of moonlight filtering through a barred window. Time was running short. He''d nned everything meticulously, but he knew he couldn''t linger too long.

    The bird felt her throat dry as it chirped nonstop. Thankfully, some prison cells held more than 10 members, making Kent task easier and saving a lot of time. Practically, he was disappearing from one ce to another and with each passing second he saved tens of people.

    "50¡­ 100¡­ 200¡­350¡­ 450¡­ 512¡­"

    "God, this is more tiresome than I expected." Kent gritted teeth in frustration as he finished securing thest person on the list.

    As he reached thest stretch, he murmured, "Alright, Jamba Zi, your freedom is long overdue."@@novelbin@@

    -

    TQ for the support!

 Chapter 553 Subduing The Mob!

    Triangle Mountains, 313 Miles From The Royal Capital City¡­

    Beneath the high triangle mountains, a man made cave was left abandoned for decades. Now, thick trees and the debris of decades littered the entrance, almost closing the cave from outside.

    For now, this cave was a refuge, a safe haven for the 513 prisoners, Kent had freed from the royal prison.

    Scattered across the empty cave space, the freed prisoners rested in silence, some alone with their thoughts, others huddled in quiet conversation.

    In a far corner, the sisters Ria and Chelli, leaders of the Nomad Ind sect, spoke in hushed tones, their wordsced with both concern and relief. They discussed the fate of their sisters.

    On a raised tform at the front of the cave, Kent and Jamba Zi stood, surrounded by a handful of allies¡ªfriends, mentors, and kin of Jamba Zi who were rted and known to him in the past.

    A day had passed since the rescue, yet the joy of freedom had waned, giving way to an ufortable reality. They were all fugitives now, hunted by a furious empire. To set foot outside was to court death.

    The Seventh Realm was engulfed in turmoil. The royal family hadunched a massive search operation, scrutinizing every corner of the kingdom. Though their bodies were free, their fates remained in chains.

    With the air heavy and spirits waning, Jamba Zi finally stepped down, looking at Kent with a nod. "It''s time, young one," he murmured, gesturing for him to address the crowd.

    Kent took a steadying breath, surveying the people before him, pain-hardened faces marked by years of suffering, each carrying a lifetime of pain. He strode forward, his voice steady as it filled the cave, drawing every eye to him.

    "Respected elders and revered people of the Seventh Realm, I am the one who rescued all of you from prison. But I didn''t do this to bind you to me or to demand your loyalty as if you were ves.

    I did this because we share a cause, a single purpose that unites us¡ªour hatred for the Quinn family. I suffered, just as you did, in their hands. Many of you lost everything to their tyranny. I saved you, but the real freedom¡ªthe freedom to live without fear¡ªremains out of reach as long as they remain in power."

    A murmur ran through the crowd, a mix of acknowledgment and wariness. Some nodded in agreement, but others remained unmoved, their hardened faces skeptical. Kent continued, undeterred.

    "The Quinn family shackled us all, one way or another. Though you have escaped the prison walls, you are not truly free. True freedom wille only when the Quinn family falls, and everyst one of their power is broken. So I ask you all, join hands with me. Together, we will bring them down at the right time, and I swear to you¡ªwhen this is over, you will walk freely on your homnd once again."

    Kent''s voice echoed through the cave, lingering in the silence that followed. But as he drew breath to finish, an elder with a weathered face, his eyes sharp with suspicion, stepped forward. He carried the weight of countless years, his voice as rough as the stones beneath his feet.

    "What freedom can you possibly give us?" the elder challenged, his gaze fierce. "Who are you to lead us? Just because you freed us from that wretched prison, does that make you our leader? Do you think we''re desperate enough to follow anyone who saves us?"

    A few other murmurs of agreement rose from the crowd, and another elder, a woman with a cloth clutched in her bony fingers and a mouth full of half-broken, gold-ted teeth, spoke up.

    "Why should we trust you?" she demanded, her voice edged with contempt. "What if you''re just another puppet of the Quinn family, using us to your own ends?"

    Several others voiced their doubts, the air thickening with their distrust. Kent, however, only smirked. He had anticipated this reaction. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    Without a word, Kent rose into the air, his form transforming as he activated the power within. His ordinary clothes faded, reced by an armor that shimmered like molten fire. A golden crown materialized upon his head, while the Nimbus Gauntlet enveloped his palms, arcs of lightning crackling around his fingers.

    His hair lifted, charged with raw energy, and two silver orbs hovered behind him, transforming into ethereal arms that nked him like a second pair of limbs.

    In his right hand, he held the Golden Lion Bow. On his left, a shimmering Divine Disc spun on his fingertip, radiating celestial light. The sacred conch and Abyssal Mace nked him, and his pets surrounded him, their roars filling the cave.

    Even the baby dragon, his prizedpanion, joined the disy, exhaling streams of fire into the dark air.

    Gasps rippled through the crowd, awe overwhelming their initial skepticism. They looked upon him not as a mere man, but as a figure wrapped in mythic power, a living embodiment of legend.

    Kent''s voice thundered across the cave, reverberating like a storm. "My name is Kent rk. I am the abandoned first son of the Quinn family, the rightful heir to the throne of the Seventh Realm. I am the legacy bearer of the War God himself." His gaze swept the crowd, staring into the eyes of each prison with authority. "I challenge each and every one of you¡ªif you think I am unworthy to lead, then step forward now."

    Silence nketed the cave as no one dared move, their defiance faltering in the face of his disy. He took their hesitation as fuel, his voice rising in intensity.

    "I am the one who aplished what none of you could. I freed you from a prison that was supposedly imprable. I am offering you a chance to take back what was stolen from you. A chance for revenge, for freedom¡ªnot for servitude." His eyes burned as he continued, each wordnding with the weight of conviction.

    "But make no mistake. If you want to leave and try your luck outside, go ahead. I dare you to survive even a day. The world has changed while you rotted in that cell. The Seventh Realm is not the ce it was twenty years ago. There''s no room for you out there without protection. But here, I offer you that protection¡ªand a path to reim your lives."

    He paused, his eyes scanning each face. The atmosphere had shifted. Where once there had been suspicion, there was now a growing respect, an understanding that resonated deeply within them.

    "Those who desire revenge¡ªthose who are willing to fight for their freedom¡ªstay. And those who doubt me, those who seek only to escape¡­ leave now."

    Jamba Zi watched with approval from the sidelines, his eyes gleaming with pride. One by one, the faces in the crowd shifted from hesitance to determination. Slowly, the elders who had questioned him nodded, their eyes cast downward in acknowledgment of Kent''s authority. The old woman with the golden teeth clenched her fists with a reluctant respect.

    Not a single soul stepped forward to leave.

    Satisfied, Kent lowered himself back to the tform, his powerful aura subsiding.

    -

    Thank you for the GIFTS guys! -PeterPan ;-)@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 554 The Pledge of Loyalty

    The situation inside the cave was torn between hesitation and doubt. They were at a crossroads, torn between obeying Kent, the young leader who had just revealed his vision for their future, and the uncertainty of forging their own paths.

    The harsh reality, however, was that surviving outside the current situation seemed impossible.

    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on Kent, their faces a mix of curiosity and apprehension. It was then that a petite figure, no more than three feet tall with a

    youthful

    appearance, stepped forward.

    "Young One, My name is Kumari. My family, the women of our n, are cursed to never grow beyond three feet or never get old. But it is not just our physical limitations that have defined us; it is the tragedy that has befallen us. My precious family was wiped out by the Quinn family."

    Kumari''s eyes locked onto Kent''s, her gaze piercing. "Before I pledge my support to you in this quest for revenge, I must ask you one question."

    Kent''s curiosity was piqued, and he nodded for her to continue. "Please, speak your mind, My Lady."

    Kumari took a deep breath before posing her question. "If we seed in this war and take our revenge against the Quinn family, will you be the one to upy the throne and lead this 7th realm?"

    The room fell silent as all eyes turned to Kent, awaiting his response. The weight of Kumari''s question hung in the air like a challenge.

    After a moment of contemtion, Kent spoke, his voice clear and resolute. "I will not upy the throne. This 7th realm will be a freend for everyone to live a happy life. A collective association of strong men, under the name of the Wizards'' Association, will take the lead. Many realms follow this rule, and it will be our path once we defeat the current ruling family."

    The room remained silent, but it was clear that Kent''s answer did not satisfy everyone. Kumari, however, seemed to find sce in his words. She knelt on one leg, cing her fist on her heart.

    "In the name of my mothend, in the name of my family, I pledge to support you, young Kent. I will fight for you to free my mothend," she dered, her voice filled with conviction.

    As she spoke, a magical thread resembling a golden circle enveloped her, symbolizing her heart vow. Without another word, she stood up, her eyes gleaming with determination.

    Kumari''s actions sparked a chain reaction. One by one, the prisoners began to kneel on one leg and take the heart vow, pledging their loyalty to Kent. The pride and ego of the Kumari n were well-known, and hermitment was a powerful catalyst to move the hearts of many prisoners.

    Jamba Zi and Kent watched with satisfaction as the group unified under their leadership. Kent had anticipated that winning over these strong-hearted prisoners would be a daunting task, but Kumari''s pledge had simplified the process.

    -

    Meanwhile, in the Royal Capital City, the Throne Room was chaotic with activity. Over a hundred elder wizards, each carrying long cloth messages from the search parties, gathered below the throne.

    Emperor Ryon, seated on the throne, listened intently to the reports, his face growing increasingly frustrated.

    Each report stated the same thing: not a single clue had been found regarding the missing criminals. The emperor''s anger boiled over as he stood up, tossing a nearby flower vase at the elder wizard reading the report.@@novelbin@@

    "Waste¡­ All of you are a waste of money and time. More than 500 criminals vanished in minutes, and not a single clue was found. If this continues, you might as well say a god hase to rescue them. What a bunch of idiots, how can 500 people disappear in minutes?" Emperor Ryon roared, his fists clenched in rage.

    The main minister of the pce stepped forward, his legs shaking slightly. "Your Majesty, please be at peace. There were underground tunnels below the prison. Someone must have nned this for years. Whoever might be the culprit, they definitely know all the details about the prison and the surroundings."

    The minister continued, trying to calm down the emperor. "At present, surveince guards are checking the records of new people entering into the city and leaving. There is no chance of all these people escaping through the teleportation Gate. So, the culprit might have used a space treasure to release the prisoners¡­"

    As the main minister of the pce continued to speak, Emperor Ryon''s face turned a deeper shade of red, his anger barely contained.

    "Underground tunnels? How could this have happened under our noses?" he thundered.

    The minister tried to exin, but the emperor roared angrily to shut the minister''s mouth.

    "Stop your bullshit. I am not a kid to listen to your sweet talking. Definitely, a member of the Royal Pce Guards helped with this culprit. Otherwise, how could anyone miss the sounds of someone digging under their feet?"

    The room fell silent, the tension palpable as the emperor''s words hung in the air. The main minister swallowed hard, knowing he had to tread carefully.

    "I understand your concerns, Your Majesty. However, we must consider all possibilities and investigate thoroughly. We cannot jump to conclusions without evidence."

    Emperor Ryon''s anger boiled over once more. "I don''t want to believe any one of you from now on. Execute a realm-wide blockade. Stop using all teleportation Gates and ask people to stay in their homes for the next three days.

    Go to every home, every ce, every mountain, and every tree in my kingdom and find the culprit in any case. Issue amand to all the 33 Kings. I want them to search with all their army and training people to find the culprit and the escaping prisoners."

    The room erupted into a flurry of activity as the orders were ryed and the ministers and guards scrambled toply.

    Due to the newmand of the emperor, the 7th realm business and activity is going to pause for 3 days and there will be big losses of revenue. But Emperor Ryon was not in a state to think about this as the name Jamba Zi, keep fearing him.

    -

    Thank You ''@GooseOverlord'' ;-]

 Chapter 555 Shoving Gifts!

    5th Realm¡­ Stronghold of 9 Realms Association¡­

    The grand stronghold of the Fifth Realm stood gleaming under the daylight, a symbol of the power and grandeur of the Nine Realms Association. Surrounding the Administrative Hall, stood the various buildings dedicated to the workings of the Association, where the strongest and wisest wizards and officials stay.

    Towering above all, at the top of the Administration Hall, was the pce of the Association''s head, Jason, a ce of both luxury and secrecy.

    Inside one of the richly adorned rooms in the central pce, Simon, Jason''s only son, sat on avish couch. A wine bottle, a gift from his father, shimmered in the light.

    The servant girl beside him poured the wine, bending close, trying her best to catch his attention with her every movement, her dress strategically low-cut. She leaned in closer, hoping to be noticed, and bared a small, sly smile, her milky chest mere inches from Simon''s view.

    Simon, however, remained indifferent. He took a slow sip of the wine, savoring its taste, his gaze never leeaving from the ss. No matter what moves or charms the servants tried, he was always calm, uninterested. "You may go," he finally said, his tone calm but dismissive. "Leave the bottle. I''ll pour for myself."

    A hint of disappointment crossed the servant girl''s face as she set the bottle down and backed away. She turned to leave the room, muttering under her breath. Outside, a group of waiting servant girls hurriedly surrounded her, eager for her report.

    "Well, Susu, Did he¡­ notice you?" whispered one of them, her eyes alight with curiosity.

    Susu shook her head, frustrated. "No," she replied, sighing. "Nothing I did worked! I even made sure to adjust my clothes right in front of him, but he just looked past me as if I were invisible."

    The others exchanged disappointed nces, groaning softly. "What is it with this prince? You''re the most stunning among us, and you put on the best disy of your round balloons. Why won''t he give any reaction? Do you think¡­ could it be ¡­ he¡­?!"

    The suggestion sent a ripple of shock through the group, but Susu quickly waved it off. "No, no, that can''t be it! The 8 healers test the prince every month; they''d surely notice if something like that were true. Besides," she added, blushing slightly, "some of us have seen him without his robes, while preparing his bath. His thing¡­ let''s just say, he''s definitely all man."

    The other girls giggled. "It''s strange," one of them muttered, "From what I''ve seen, he has no interest in using his power over anyone. He could have any girl from the most powerful families if he wished, but¡­ he simply doesn''t."

    Their gossip was cut short by a shout from down the hall. "Clear the way! The Patriarch ising to see the prince!" At once, the servants scattered, each of them rushing to make way for the head of the Association himself, Jason, as he made his way toward Simon''s room.

    ---

    Inside the room, Simon stood up as his father, Jason, entered. Jason nodded approvingly at his son, then gestured to the guards behind him, who carried arge chest, setting it carefully on the table before Simon. Jason lifted the lid, revealing a trove of powerful artifacts, each one gleaming with magical energy.

    "Simon," Jason began, his tone both proud and serious, "in a few months, you''ll set foot in the Spirit World. It''s a ce unlike anything you''ve seen. Dangerous, unpredictable. As an experienced man, I''ve gathered some treasures and artifacts that will help you in your journey."

    Simon''s eyes gleamed with interest as Jason pulled out the first item, a gleaming amulet with a deep blue stone at its center. "This is the

    ''Aegis Amulet

    . It''ll create a powerful shield around you when you''re in danger. Its power is enough to deflect hundreds of powerful spells at once."

    Simon nodded, running a finger over the amulet''s cold, polished surface. Next, Jason held up a small vial filled with a strange, green liquid. "This is the Elixir

    of Resilience

    . It can heal you from a state of death, but it''s extremely rare. Use it only when absolutely necessary."

    Simon''s face remained focused as he listened. Jason took out a strange, glowing orb, its light flickering softly. "This is the Veilstone. It allows you to be invisible for short periods. In the Spirit World, it''s not always about strength. Sometimes, stealth is your best weapon."

    The treasures kepting, each with its unique power and story. There was the Firefang Dagger, enchanted to cut through nearly anything, and a mysterious Timess Charm, which could slow down time for a few seconds in a small area.

    Lastly, Jason presented Simon with a beautiful, ornate ring, the

    Soulbinder Ring

    . "This will protect your mind from any spirit or mental attacks. The Spirit World is home to powerful creatures that prey on minds."

    Jason ced a hand on Simon''s shoulder. "Remember, Simon, the Spirit World is not a ce to take lightly. It''s unpredictable. Even these treasures may not be enough if you aren''t cautious. You''ll face trials there that will test your strength, your courage, and your wisdom."

    Simon nodded, absorbing his father''s words. "Thank you, Father. I won''t take this lightly," he promised.

    Just then, a magicalmunication ss on Jason''s spirit ring began to glow, pulsing with light. Jason lifted it, and the face of Emperor Ryon appeared within, his expression dark and intense.

    "What''s with the sudden call? Did that Kent die already or what?" Jason asked with a joking smile.

    "Brother Jason, I have encountered a little problem in the 7th realm. Hundreds of criminals have escaped from our most secure prison, and I suspect an organized effort behind it. I''ll need your help. If this continues, the royal authority will be severely undermined."

    Jason''s eyes narrowed. "That many prisoners, all at once? This is no ordinary breakout. Do you have any leads?"@@novelbin@@

    "Nothing concrete yet," Ryon admitted, frustration clear in his tone. "But I''m deploying my troops throughout the realm. I''ll need your forces as well. We can''t allow this to continue. I have my suspicions¡­ but we need to confirm them."

    Jason gave a curt nod. "Brother-inw, I will do anything for you. Consider it done. My forces will assist you in any way necessary. We''ll find the culprits."

    Ryon''s face softened slightly, his gratitude evident. "Thank you, Jason. I knew I could rely on you. I''ll update you as we uncover more."

    With that, the ss dimmed, themunication ending. Jason turned to Simon, his expression thoughtful. "This situation is more troublesome than it seems, If those prisoners are on the loose, there''s a high chance that someone powerful is working behind the scenes. You need to be careful when you go to the 7th realm."

    Simon nodded, understanding the weight of his father''s words. "I''ll be careful, Father."

    -

    Tq ;-)

 Chapter 557 Responsibilities of Kent!

    Forbidden Ind of the Dragon Lord¡­@@novelbin@@

    Before the teleportation gate, Kent and Aunt E were engrossed in a critical conversation.

    "Kent, you''re sending all these men away without any real assurance of their loyalty or their motives. Are you certain everything will be alright?" Aunt E''s tone was cautious, her gaze fixed on Kent with a mix of worry and trust.

    Kent paused and met her questioning eyes, a slight smile crossing his face. "Don''t worry, Aunt. These men¡­they were all suffering under the iron grip of the Quinn family for decades, treated like insects, some even like ves. Nearly every one of them has lost everything ¨C families, homes, their very purpose. All they have left is revenge.

    And that is why they''ll remain loyal. I''m not forcing them into anything; I''m giving them a chance to channel that hatred toward their oppressors, in their own way. A way for them to reim their dignity when the real war against the Quinn family finally begins."

    E sighed, running her fingers over her robes in a nervous motion, absorbing his words with a contemtive look. "I understand your thoughts, Kent. You want justice for those who''ve been wronged. But, Kent, don''t forget you''re already ying a very dangerous game. Living here in incognito, bncing so many responsibilities¡­" She hesitated before speaking¡­

    "You''re plotting to raid the royal treasury and master the legendary Sun-Moon Eclipse Arrows. These are monumental risks. And now you''re adding one more by assembling thiswork of criminals. If your true identity is ever discovered¡­ the threat to your life would be immense."

    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Her words hung heavily in the air, and her gaze softened as she reached out, touching his hand gently. "Remember, there''s a family waiting for you. A family that loves you, that''s yearning to see you safe. Sometimes, rather than taking revenge, letting go is the stronger choice."

    Kent''s face hardened, his jaw clenched with conviction as he gently squeezed her hand in return. "Aunt, I appreciate your worry, but I can''t simply let go. Risk has be an inseparable part of my life. This burden, these wrongs ¨C they don''t vanish on their own.

    My mother suffered for years, forced to live in the shadows, all because of a man''s thirst for power that destroyed her happiness. As her son, I owe it to her ¨C it''s my duty to right these wrongs. And, Aunt, I have to teach my father a lesson for forsaking his values, for sacrificing his principles for influence."

    E''s lips pressed into a thin line as she nodded, understanding the fire that burned within Kent, the stubborn resilience that was so much like his mother''s. She sighed, seeing that his mind was set.

    "I see your mind is as immovable as a mountain, just like your mother. I won''t try to dissuade you any further. But, before you go, there''s something you should know." She paused, her gaze softening as she leaned forward, her voice barely a whisper. "On the other side¡­ Fatty Ben and the others are waiting for you. They''ve missed you, Kent. Don''t you wish to see them, even for a moment?"

    Kent took a deep breath, weighing her words carefully. "No, Aunt. I can''t afford to draw attention. The royal family will already be suspicious once they realize I used the teleportation gate. To use it more than once, to risk an encounter, would be reckless."

    "And¡­ now isn''t the time for reunions. There are harder trials ahead, and if I see them, it''ll only remind me of my burdens. Please, ask them to stay strong and continue cultivating. And Aunt," he paused, an urgent look in his eyes.

    "Send word to Fatty. In a few months, I''ll be leaving for the Spirit World. Tell him to be ready with the dimensional orb given by the God of Fortune. Make sure he reaches the Spirit World on time with that orb."

    E absorbed his instructions, nodding slowly, her heart heavy yet touched by his resolve. "Understood. I''ll ry your message, Kent. They''ll know of your intentions." She nced around, and then, with a small sigh, asked, "Where is that milky bird? It''s time for me to depart." She extended her hand, expecting the bird to appear.

    Kent scratched the back of his head, looking sheepishly at her. "About that¡­ Aunt, is there any chance I can keep it?" He shifted ufortably, avoiding her gaze. "I made a promise to the bird to grant it freedom, to allow it to fly without a master. I want to keep my word, Aunt¡­ if there''s any way you could return to its owner with something else in exchange."

    A deep silence settled between them as E''s expression turned from surprise to mild frustration. She folded her arms, her face showing the strain of Kent''s unexpected request.

    "Kent¡­ do you understand the position this puts me in?" she said slowly, her tone one of careful reproach. "I only borrowed the milky bird for a few days, from someone who''s known for her pride and her strictness. I had to promise on my word to return it. If I don''t, I''ll lose face."

    Kent''s face fell, struggling with the weight of his promise and the consequences it had created for his aunt. "I¡­ I didn''t think of that, Aunt. I made the promise without considering the full repercussions. Is there really no way around it?"

    E''s brows knitted together, clearly troubled. "The owner of the bird is no stranger to our family, Kent. She''s one of thedy witches who serves directly under your mother. And unfortunately, she''s one of the most¡­ unyielding women I''ve ever met. She only listens to your mother and no one else. However," she sighed, a flicker of hope in her eyes.

    "I''ll try to speak with her, to offerpensation or some form of reward in exchange for the bird''s freedom. If she agrees, then you can keep it. But if not¡­" her voice trailed off, an unspoken understanding passing between them.

    Kent nodded, reluctantly epting her terms. "I understand, Aunt. Please, do what you can. But if ites down to it, I''ll return the bird."

    Aunt E gave him a small, reassuring smile, the maternal warmth in her eyes showing that, despite her concerns, she trusted him. "Very well, Kent. I''ll take care of it." With that, she adjusted her robe and picked up the divine pot containing the criminals, securing it with a final nce at her nephew.

    With a heavy heart, Aunt E stepped onto the teleportation gate, her form glowing as the power of the divine pot hummed in her hands. Thest look she gave Kent was filled with pride, worry, and a quiet eptance of his path.

    And then, in a sh of light, she vanished, leaving the chamber empty but for Kent, who stood in the silence, his mind racing with ns, contingencies, and the weight of the dangerous road ahead.

    - *Can anybody guess the owner of that milky bird? -Who?

 Chapter 559 I Need A Favour From Kent!

    Blue¡­ Deity Sect¡­

    Aunt E stepped out of the teleportation gate, clutching the divine pot that contained the captured criminals from the Royal prison.

    As the light from the portal faded, she found herself facing a small gathering who had eagerly awaited her return. At the forefront stood Fatty Ben and beside him were Kent''s girlfriends¡­ Amelia, Sophia, Lucy, Maya, and a few others, each with varying expressions of anxiety and hope.

    At a slight distance, Madam rk, along with the seven witches, and her loyal guardian Anjan standing firmly behind her.

    Fatty Ben was the first to approach. "Madam E! How did it go? Did Master Kent finally agree to meet us?" He called out, his voice brimming with anticipation.

    Aunt E sighed, her expression turning disappointed. "I''m afraid not, Ben, Kent feels that the time for a reunion hasn''te yet. There are still difficult times ahead, and he wants all of you to be prepared. In fact, he sent a personal message for you."

    Ben''s eyebrows shot up in curiosity. "A message for me?"

    E nodded, casting a serious look at him. "Kent instructed you to be ready with the Divine Dimensional Orb for an eventual journey to the Spirit World. When the timees, you''ll need it to reach him there."

    "Understood, Madam E. I''ll keep the orb ready and make the necessary preparations." Fatty Ben replied.

    Immediately, Amelia, who led Kent''s group of girlfriends, took a step forward. Her face wasced with a mixture of longing and anxiety as she addressed E. "Madam, did Kent send any messages for us?"

    Aunt E took a deep breath, feeling the burden of the message she was about to convey. "No, my dear. He''s walking a very risky path. His life is filled with challenges, and he doesn''t want to make any mistakes that could endanger you. It''s for this reason that he chose not to see you all at this time."

    Amelia''s face fell, and herpanions, Sophia, Lucy, and Maya, exchanged looks of disappointment, but they held theirposure, nodding solemnly.

    The girls already mastered the magical techniques Kent gave them and reached the pinnacle of the Grand Master Magus stage.

    Then, Fatty Ben broke the stillness. "Madam, I''d like to make a request. The sisters and I have decided to travel across the Nine Realms. My business is expanding, and I need to journey far and wide to manage it. The sisters wish toe along, eager to gather experience on the way. May we have your blessing for this trip?"

    Aunt E turned her gaze toward Madam rk, who stood at a distance, having heard the request.

    With a graceful step, Madam rk approached the group. She looked at Ben approvingly before speaking. "If that''s what you want, then allow me to ensure your safety." She reached into her spirit ring and produced a bunch of gleaming talismans and treasures, each imbued with powerful protection spells.

    She handed them to Ben. "There are few beings who can pose a threat to you now, Ben. But even so, caution is key. Keep these close, and use them wisely."

    Ben epted the treasures with a grateful smile, bowing deeply. "Thank you, Madam. We''ll make sure to stay vignt."

    Madam rk''s gaze shifted to the other women, her face softening as she addressed them each in turn. "Be mindful on your journey, and remember what you''ve learned from Kent. The road ahead may be perilous, but I believe each of you has the strength and wisdom to face it."

    After a round of heartfelt farewells, Ben and the women took their leave, setting off with renewed resolve.

    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire

    When they were gone, Madam rk turned back to Aunt E, her curiosity evident. "Now, tell me, sister, how did he seem? Did he ask for any support?" She inquired.

    Aunt E smiled softly, her voice warm with affection. "He''s doing well, stronger than ever. He''s grown into a fine man, one any mother would be proud of. And he said¡­he hopes to repay your kindness, though he''s taken on responsibilities far beyond what we might have expected." She held up the divine pot, and her tone grew serious. "And he entrusted me with this. Inside, it holds the prisoners from the Royal prison¡ªincluding one very special individual."@@novelbin@@

    Curiosity flickered across Madam rk''s face. "Who?"

    Aunt E''s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief. "Jamba Zi."

    Madam rk''s face registered shock. Though she didn''t know Jamba Zi personally, she understood how much it meant to Tang Zi.

    "Jamba Zi¡­ alive?" she murmured, a rare smile breaking across her face. "This news will be a boon to Tang Zi, especially with his role in theing war against the Quinn family."

    "Indeed, Let''s head to the Devil Mountain Forest, sister," Aunt E agreed, nodding with a sense of purpose.

    Before they departed, however, Aunt E made her way over to the seven witches, particrly the one who stood out with an icy stare and a regal poise¡ªMohini, the seventh witch.

    Aunt E lowered her voice, addressing her directly. "Mohini, I must apologise. Due to unforeseen circumstances, I wasn''t able to uphold my end of the agreement. The Milky Bird you entrusted to me is still with Kent. He promised it its freedom, and I couldn''t bring myself to deny him that."

    Mohini''s eyes narrowed as she processed the words, and her serpent beast, Lambu, coiled at her feet, flicked its tongue out with a hissing snicker. The beast''s sarcasm earned it a swift p on the head from Mohini, silencing it immediately.

    "Madam E, it''s an honor to be of service to Kent. My Milky Bird couldn''t be in better hands. Let him keep it." Mohini''s voice softened, carrying an uncharacteristic fondness as memories of her own secret guardian role over Kent surfaced.

    E blinked, genuinely taken aback. She''d expected resistance, or at the very least a demand for some form ofpensation. Even the other six witches exchanged surprised nces; they knew Mohini to be protective of her belongings, even fiercely possessive. For her to relinquish her treasured Milky Bird so willingly was really shocking.

    Aunt E, touched by Mohini''s rare generosity, gave her a respectful nod. But sensing an opportunity, she gently pressed, "Mohini, you have my gratitude. But please, if there''s anything I can do to show my appreciation¡ª"

    Mohini hesitated, her icy demeanor faltering slightly. After a moment, she spoke in a weak tone. "If it''s not too much trouble, perhaps¡­" She paused, ncing away before meeting E''s gaze. "I''d be grateful if young master Kent might owe me a favor, to be used at ater time."

    E hesitated at first, but soon agreed to Mohini''s request. "Consider it done," she promised. "I''ll make sure he knows of your wish."

    -

    *Get ready for the Massive action packed War! A Carnage Loading!

    -Thank you for the Golden Tickets.

 Chapter 563 A Plan of Lust & Vengeance

    In the Frost family''s training grounds¡­

    Kent led the training of 20,000 Supreme Wizards. Rows of wizards stood in disciplined lines, each sparring against their designated partners or practising new spell formations under Kent''s watchful eye.

    The sounds of exertion, the sizzling energy of magic, and the steady rhythm of feet against the ground filled the air. Kent moved through their ranks, correcting forms, adjusting stances, and offering words of encouragement. His presence alone was a source of strength and inspiration and each of them knew they were in the hands of a true master.

    Lily was among them, her every spell was sharp and precise as she parried and attacked her sparring partner. She was swift, her spells imbued with superior mana and frost element, but she kept ncing toward Kent as he walked through the lines of wizards.

    Kent stopped to heal those who had been wounded, a soft, golden light would emit from his hands, mending bruises, sealing cuts, and soothing the fatigue from their bodies.

    Many of the female wizards he healed looked up at him with intense gratitude in their eyes, a few with their cheeks tinged pink, enjoying the rare moment of pleasure his touch brought.

    Each time Kent''s fingers brushed againstdies skin, Lily felt a subtle irritation in her chest¡ªan annoyance, an irritation she couldn''t quite name. She had known men who had courted her, ttered her, and sought her favor in every way imaginable.

    Yet this man, this enigmatic figure with his quiet strength, cared little for her or her attention, seeming more concerned with the art of war than with personal rtionships.

    The sun began to dip below the horizon, casting a warm twilight across the field as Kent finally called an end to the day''s training. "Enough for now. Rest and recover. Tomorrow, we begin again at dawn." He said, his voicemanding yet calm.

    His words were met with sighs of relief and appreciation as the wizards dispersed, their faces etched with exhaustion and satisfaction.

    As Kent turned to make his way toward the pce steps, he felt a presence behind him. ncing over his shoulder, he saw Lily hastening toward him. She paused, catching her breath before speaking.

    "Are you¡­ are you truly a Supreme Ninth Rank Healer?" Lily asked, her voice wavering just slightly, betraying the weight of her question.

    Kent nodded, his expression calm and unreadable.

    A flicker of hope lit up Lily''s face, though she quickly suppressed it. She bit her lip, gathering her resolve before speaking again. "Could you¡­ could you help my sister?" she asked softly, a note of vulnerability creeping into her voice. "She suffers terrible pain at night. I can''t bear to see her in such agony."

    Kent held her gaze, his eyes as deep and unyielding as stone. "I will help her. But only when she asks me herself. Besides, your sister is not ill. She is overburdened by her own cultivation, like an inted ballon."

    Lily blinked, her brow furrowing in confusion. "What¡­ what do you mean?"

    "She seeks strength butcks faith in herself. How can she find stability when she chases others'' expectations and followsmands that aren''t her own?"

    Lily''s face flushed, her mind grappling with the implications of his words. "Are you saying she¡­ she''s lost her way?"

    "Convey my words to her. She will understand." Without waiting for a response, he turned and strode into the pce, leaving Lily standing there, her thoughts a whirlpool of confusion and realization.

    His words echoed in her mind, sparking a growing understanding that she couldn''t yet fully grasp, but she felt a strange urgency to convey them to her sister.

    ---

    Far away, in the grand Royal Pce of the Quinn family¡­

    In an opulent room filled with treasures and artifacts, Phillip, the emperor''s second son, stood before arge mirror.

    Half-naked, he scrutinised his reflection, running his fingers over his upper body, where patches of dark scales had begun to emerge, giving his skin an unnatural, hardened texture.

    The scales seemed to ripple with a dark power, merging with thick hairs that sprouted across his torso, shifting his once-human appearance toward something beastly, something inhuman.

    Philip''s lips curled into a dark, twisted grin, baring the protruding fangs that had started to form at the corners of his mouth. Due to the presence of a forbidden goddess spirit in his soul, his body was slowly but surely morphing into the kin race of the goddess¡ªa Rakshasa.

    "Master¡­ Master, why don''t you call a Supreme Healer? Perhaps he could reverse this¡­ transformation." The evoved donkey pet of Phillip suggested in a weak tone.

    Philip sneered, casting a disdainful nce at the creature. "Why should I summon a healer? My body is bing a weapon in itself. These scales¡ªthough they may not be attractive¡ªare a defence, a natural armour that will protect me." He turned back to his reflection, admiring the fearsome transformation. "Enough with your foolish suggestions. Did you prepare for the full moon ritual?"

    The donkey-faced servant nodded quickly, his head bobbing in nervous agreement. "Yes, master. The sacrifice has been prepared. But¡­ if I may ask, why are you conducting the ritual now? Do you have an enemy you wish to vanquish?"

    Philip''s eyes darkened, and he clenched his fists. "Who said I have no enemies? That arrogant masked fellow, the one with the Divine Goddess spirit¡­ he taunts me, haunts me.

    Since the day I met him, he''s been a thorn in my side, his very existence an insult. In two days, the full moon will rise, and I will call upon the forbidden powers to crush him. That Goddess spirit will be mine."

    The servant bowed, understanding his master''s unspokenmand, and retreated as Philip turned and strode purposefully from the room. After donning his finest robes, he made his way through the pce to his mother''s quarters.@@novelbin@@

    In avishly appointed dining hall, Queen Soya sat at a tableden with delicacies and fine wine, having prepared a feast for her son''s arrival.

    Philip took his ce across from her, pouring a ss of wine and pushing it toward her with a practised smile.

    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Mother," he began smoothly, "a few weeks ago, you had spies investigate a man named Kent. Did they find anything of interest? If I recall, we agreed that he posed a potential threat." Phill asked like a caring son.

    But Queen Soya''s expression flickered with surprise with Kent''s name, her hands momentarily trembling. Sheposed herself quickly, though her voice held a trace of nervousness as she answered.

    "No, my son. That fellow Kent is actually a loyal man¡ªa trustworthy ally. He even saved my life twice. There is no reason to target him now." She hesitated, searching her son''s eyes. "Why are you asking about him?"

    "Nothing serious," Philip replied, his voice smooth and disarming. "I simply wanted to ensure your safety. But did you reward him for saving your life?"

    "Yes, of course," Queen Soya answered eagerly, her face brightening. "I gifted him a few treasures, even granted him permission to build a teleportation gate to his city. However, he requested to see the Fire Mountains and our forbidden army¡­ though I couldn''t grant him that wish due to the current lockdown. Your father''s orders are strict."

    Philip''s gaze sharpened as he sensed an opportunity. He forced a smile, his tone filled with fake kindness. "Mother, allow me to handle it. I will obtain the necessary permissions. Summon Kent on the full moon night and grant him his wish to tour the Fire Mountains. We must honour our benefactors'' requests, after all."

    A delighted smile lit up Queen Soya''s face, and she raised her ss in a toast, her heart brimming with pride for her son. But within, Philip seethed with dark anticipation, already envisioning the downfall of his masked enemy.

    As they raised their sses, two ns¡ªone craved for lustful desire, the other of vengeance¡ªmerged under the warm glow of candlelight, foreshadowing the storm that would kill them in the end.

    -

    Note: Suffering from cold! Pleasement if you found any grammar mistakes. Thank you guys for support.

 Chapter 564 A Failed Attempt of Loki!

    Frost Nation Capital¡­

    On top of a towering inn, Loki stood, gazing out over the Frost family training grounds.

    Kent was overseeing his legion of Supreme Wizards. He watched as Kentmanded the wizards'' attention, giving instructions, healing injuries with a single touch, and moving among them with an unbreakable aura.

    The scene was mesmerising, yet it irritated Loki, as he observed the authority Kent wielded.

    Behind him, one of hismanders approached, carrying an information cloth paper on Kent. While Loki observed Kent, Themander continued to read all the details rted to Kent''s background.

    "So, it seems this fellow Kent is a rtive of Supreme Sword Magus from the Blue. Quite the connection. "The Blue always had its¡­ disagreements with Emperor Ryon''s ambitions. It''s no surprise that someone from that background woulde here and stir things up."

    Loki smiled thoughtfully as he took a sip from the wine goblet. "Interesting¡­ and he''s achieved the inheritance of the War God, that''s no small feat. We''ll have to meet this Kent personally. Is the Yin-Yang Truth Powder ready?"

    "Yes, Commander," the man replied confidently. "We''ve brought a particrly potent variant. It''ll change to blue if he tells the truth, red if he lies. The more he talks, the more the powder will reveal."

    Loki smirked, his gaze fixed on Kent. "Good. This task should be straightforward. Now, inform King Ragnar of our arrival. I''ll meet with him in the pce shortly."

    ---

    Inside the Central Hall of the Frost family''s administrative pce¡­

    King Ragnar and Lord Loki sat at a round table. Ragnar, though outwardly calm, eyed Loki with a careful smile and lifted a ss of wine in greeting. "Lord Loki, wee to my capital. I trust your journey here was uneventful?"

    Loki raised his ss as well, nodding. "Thank you, King Ragnar. Your hospitality is appreciated, as always. The Frost family''s capital is as grand as its reputation."

    After a few more polite exchanges, Loki''s expression grew serious. "King Ragnar, I won''t waste time. We came to see your new¡­ son-inw, Kent.

    You see, he visited the Royal Pce just days before some notorious criminals managed an escape. We found this golden chain in the underground tunnels they used," he said, holding out a chain dusted with Yin-Yang Truth Powder. "We''d like to ask Kent a few questions. But first, I wanted to hear from you."

    King Ragnar epted the chain, feeling its strange texture, and examined it closely. His pulse quickened at the implication but kept his voice steady.

    "I''ve never seen this before," Ragnar replied, handing it back. He added with forced calmness, "I''d be happy to assist in any way I can."

    Loki epted the chain and gave Ragnar a scrutinising look. "There''s something puzzling to us. You ced your entire army under Kent''smand within days of his arrival. You even approved his engagement with your nephew Lily without hesitation.

    That''s¡­ That''s unusual. Was there a reason you entrusted him so fully? Is there something more to your connection with Kent?"

    Ragnar''s lips curved in a slight smile, masking his concern. "I assure you, Lord Loki, I have my reasons. Kent has proven himself capable and trustworthy. I don''t judge based on where someonees from, and no, I only met Kent through Lily."

    Loki''s eyes dropped to the chain, watching as the powder turned an unmistakable red. He concealed a smile as he looked back up at Ragnar. "Interesting. Would you be so kind as to call Kent here? I think it''s time I spoke with him directly."@@novelbin@@

    ---

    Momentster, Kent entered the Central Hall as informed by head servant Ghule. Loki watched him closely, searching for any signs of unease, but Kent met his gaze with calm confidence.

    "Thank you for joining us, Mr. Kent," Loki said, extending a new chain with a smile. "We found this chain in a tunnel connected to some¡­ recent events. Would you mind taking a look at it as we talk?"

    Kent epted the chain with a small nod, noting the fine dust coating it. His sharp instincts figured out the trick. He recognized it immediately as some kind of truth-revealing powder. Keeping his face casual, he passed the chain and looked directly at Loki.

    "Is your real name Kent Hall?" Loki began, his voice smooth but probing.

    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent''s smile held. "I have more than one real name," he answered casually with a smile.

    Loki''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And why did you visit the Royal Pce just days before the prison break?"

    "To meet the Queen," Kent replied easily. "I had a personal request that only she could fulfill."

    Loki didn''t waver, his questionsing sharper now. "Where exactly were you on the day of the prison break?"

    "In the Royal Capital, handling an important matter that will benefit me in the future."

    Loki raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Kent, the next question is of utmost importance. I trust you''ll answer truthfully." He paused for effect, watching Kent closely. "Did you use the teleportation gate in your city during the lockdown?"

    Without hesitation, Kent replied, "Yes, I used it twice. The teleportation linked my city and the Blue."

    Loki''s smile tightened, his eyes narrowing. "That''s a serious vition. The Emperor''s decree clearly forbids teleportation during lockdown. Why did you defy this rule?"

    Kent''s expression turned serious. "I am not bound by this realm''s restrictions. I don''t carry any family mark of this. Besides, the Queen granted me full authority to use the teleportation gate within my city as I please."

    Loki checked the chain''s color, only to find it a clear-blue. Frustration tinged his voice as he continued. "The Emperor''s decree was absolute. Are you saying you''re above it?"

    Kent''s smile was polite but firm. "I follow the permissions given by the Queen herself. I have acted within the rights she entrusted to me. Also, I''m not a resident of this. I can leave whenever I like."

    Loki''s mouth tightened as he held up the chain, confirming its steady blue hue. Every answer Kent gave was truthful. Realizing he''d hit a wall, Loki forced a smile. "Well, I suppose that clears things up for now, Mr. Kent."

    Kent inclined his head. "I''m d to be of help." Kent replied in a sarcastic tone while faking a good man smile.

    With no further questions to trap Kent, Loki forced a polite nod. "Thank you for your time."

    As Kent left the hall, Loki''s face twisted with frustration. Kent had evaded every trap, leaving Loki with no proof to pin on him.

    -

    Tq @Silver_Crow25 for 13 Golden-tickets!

 Chapter 565 Beggars are Not Choosers!

    7th Realm¡­

    The news of the prison break was still fresh in everyone''s minds. Days passed without a single trace of the 513 escaped prisoners.

    The arrival of Lord Loki himself, along with an army of one hundred thousand from the Nine Realms Association, couldn''t find a single clue.

    In the Royal Capital''s Administrative Pce, nobles and royalty gathered inrge numbers.

    Today, Princess Sony of the Stick Family had arrived, apanied by a handful of other Kings, demanding answers on behalf of their people.

    "Has the date of the Trident Summit changed due to the prison break?" This single question bothered all nations.

    The inquiries quickly made their way to Emperor Ryon. Ryon immediately sent his decision.

    "The Trident Summit will proceed as nned. No disruptions shall alter the schedule. The summit will take ce on the scheduled date."

    He passedmand to the Administrative Pce wizard, who, bowing deeply, took the emperor''smand to draft a Royal Seal to confirm the decision.

    Within hours, the royal decree was made public, spreading across every forum and medium throughout the Seventh Realm. Nations across the realms rejoiced, grateful that their extensive preparations and massive expenditures would not go to waste.

    Yet smaller nations, with meagre forces and limited resources, felt the pressure mounting. The Trident Summit was a momentous event¡ªwhich will decide the revenue share and tax payments for each nation.

    The winning nation won''t pay any taxes and get 30% of the revenue given by the royal family. The reason for the Stick family''s wealth is this one condition.

    Excitement and tension filled in equal measure across the Seventh Realm, with people feeling that the lockdowns and restrictions would soon end, and an economic surge was on the horizon.

    The cities began bustling again, with streets filled with traders, warriors, and travellers preparing for the grand spectacle.

    But in the Fifth Realm, a different kind of tension simmered.

    The Fifth Realm¡­ Stronghold of the

    Nine Realms Association:

    In the grand hall of the Nine Realms Association, at the entrance stood the supreme wizards from the Blue, led by Wand Magus ric.

    He was apanied by Serpent Magus Kriya, Dagger Magus Thallic, and Guiqin Magus Selene. Normally, such distinguished visitors would be received with utmost respect, but today was different.

    Today, they were made to wait from morning untilte evening, their patience tested by the endless hours of silence.

    "Are we¡­ Are we really going to be left here like this?" Kriya murmured, her face twisted with frustration.

    "Patience, Kriya," ric said, though even his patience was beginning to wear thin. "Our goal today is crucial. We must secure the Spirit World spots."

    After what seemed an eternity, a messenger finally arrived. "The head of the Nine Realms Association, Lord Jason, will see you now," he said with a cold face.

    The group exchanged tense nces as they were led through the long corridors of the pce to Jason Mama''s personal chamber. When the heavy doors swung open, they found Jason sitting casually, his legs crossed and his expression one of detached contempt. His eyes flickered over them without much interest.

    "Enter," he said, his voice low and edged with scorn.

    The wizards stepped forward, each of them conscious of the weight of the moment. ric took a deep breath, determined to handle the situation with as much dignity as he could muster.

    "Respected head of the Nine Realms Association," he began, bowing slightly. "We havee to request three Spirit World spots for the Blue, as they were initially meant for us.

    The Blue has an opening point to the Spirit World, one recognized by the gods. Denying these spots would only disrespect the deities themselves."

    Jason''s eyes narrowed, his lips curling in distaste. He plucked a grapefruit from a bowl beside him, slicing it with a casual indifference, then took a bite. When he spat the seeds out, theynded inches from ric''s feet.

    "A bunch of cunning foxes," Jason sneered. "Youe here dressed as peacekeepers, but do you think I don''t see through your tricks? I know how your association operates."

    ric kept his tone measured, though he could feel the tension radiating from Kriya and the others.

    "Respected leader, if there''s been a misunderstanding, we are here to make amends. Wee for the sake of mutual growth, for the benefit of both our association and the Nine Realms. I personally fought with my own people to bring them here, to ask for your forgiveness for any past offenses."

    Jason took another casual bite, once again spitting seeds in their direction. "Misunderstanding?" He gave a harsh, mockingugh. "So, you''re all ignorant of the traitor you sent to the Seventh Realm? That boy¡ªwhat''s his name¡ªKent. Or did you think I wouldn''t notice the way you paved his path to steal a Spirit World entry spot in the Seventh Realm?"

    "What?" ric''s eyes widened, as did those of hispanions. Thallic exchanged a stunned look with Kriya.

    "You guys sent Kent to the Seventh Realm behind my back. All of you, youe here with your fake smiles, pretending to apologise, and meanwhile, you''ve got your people working to undermine me!" Jason sneered.

    Serpent Magus Kriya couldn''t keep silent any longer. "Now I understand why the Supreme Sword Magus, rin, refused toe with us. That cunning man sent Kent secretly and acted like a saint, insisting he wouldn''t bow to you. What a deception!"

    ric clenched his jaw, struggling to keep hisposure. He stepped forward, his voice strained but firm. "Respected Jason, I swear on my cultivation that I knew nothing of this scheme. This was all the doing of rin.

    Before we left, I gathered all twelve Supreme Wizards and pleaded with them to meet you in person. But the Supreme Sword Magus opposed me at every turn. Now I see why. You''ve opened our eyes today."

    Jason raised an eyebrow, a look of twisted satisfaction in his gaze. "Oh, so you''re just pawns, then? Powerless to control your own people?" Hisughter echoed in the chamber like an insult.

    ric''s face flushed. But he held his ground. "We came here with the utmost respect for you, Lord Jason. We came because the Blue is desperate to restore our alliance. Whatever faults you find with rin, they are not our faults. I speak for all of us when I say that our intentions are genuine."

    Jason leaned back, crossing his arms. He stared down at ric and the others as if they were nothing more than insects beneath his boot. "Well, unfortunately for you, your pleas are wasted. Those Spirit World spots? They''re gone. Promised to others. So take your noble intentions and your grand apologies and leave."

    At this, the Minister, who had been standing quietly by Jason''s side, leaned over and whispered something in his ear. Jason''s eyes gleamed with sudden interest, and he nodded thoughtfully.

    Clearing his throat, Jason straightened, his tone shifting to one of feigned concern. "However¡­ the Nine Realms Association might consider aiding the Blue''s wizards next year. But on one condition."

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    A flicker of hope sparked in ric''s eyes. "Anything, my lord. Name your condition."

    Jason''s smirk returned. "From this moment, the Blue Wizard Association will acknowledge the Nine Realms Association''s authority over them. You will follow mymands and ept my sovereignty in all matters."

    ric froze, the color draining from his face. "Sovereignty¡­ over the Blue?" He nced back at hispanions, each one mirroring his shock.

    Jason''s voice grew steely. "If you want those Spirit World spots, ric, that is my price. Submit to my rule, or leave empty-handed."

    Kriya clenched her fists, barely restraining herself. "This¡­ this is tyranny!"

    Jason chuckled, flicking another seed in their direction. "Call it whatever you like. But know that I am offering a lifeline. Refuse, and watch your precious Blue crumble. So what will it be, ric?"

    ric''s mind raced, each second weighing on him like lead. Finally, with a heavy heart and a pained voice, he lowered his head. "We¡­ we ept."

    Jason pped his hands, mockingly triumphant. "Good. Then you may leave. Return with the letter containing all Supreme wizards personal seals. Especially the seal of Sword Magus."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 566 Sensitive Body Parts?!

    Quinn Family Pce¡­ Inside the Throne Room of Emperor Ryon¡­

    The tension within the emperor''s throne room was nearly suffocating as Emperor Ryon''s voice reverberated through the grand chamber.

    Lord Loki stood before him, his head slightly bowed, bracing himself against the ruler''s wrath.

    "This is uneptable, Loki!" Emperor Ryon thundered, his fists clenched as he red down at the general from atop his golden throne.

    "You, Loki, who have aplished the unthinkable on countless missions, have failed to track down a few escaped criminals. More than five hundred criminals are on the run, and not a single one has been captured! Where are the results of the wealth and manpower spent on this operation?"

    Loki found himself speechless. His mind raced to find some justification, some exnation. Seven days had passed and he couldn''t find a single solid clue. But he lifted his head, met Ryon''s intense gaze, and forced himself to speak.

    "Your Majesty, Please grant me one more week. I''vee across a lead, a small thread that could unravel the whole scheme. If I cannot deliver results within that time, I will ept full responsibility and bow to you in shame."

    Emperor Ryon''s eyes softened only marginally. His frown was still deep, but he seemed to consider the plea. "Very well, But this is yourst chance. I expect to see not just leads, but the criminal responsible for this upheaval, brought before me." Ryon dered in a disappointed tone.

    Loki bowed deeply and, with a face of steely determination, left the throne room, feeling the immense pressure on his shoulders. His mind was a whirlwind of strategies and clues, piecing together what little evidence he had.

    -

    As Loki exited, the second prince, Philip, made an entrance. He waited until his father''s attention shifted to him before bowing in greeting.

    "Father, I seek your permission to visit the Fire Mountains," Philip said smoothly, a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "It would be a short trip, just to observe the region on the full moon night with a friend."

    The emperor regarded his son with a raised eyebrow but saw no harm in the request. "Very well," Ryon replied, his tone much softer than it had been with Loki. "You may go, and the pce master will grant you the necessary seal. Be cautious, Philip."

    Philip''s face brightened as he bowed once more. "Thank you, Father," he replied, hiding his delight behind aposed expression. He could already feel the thrill of the impending encounter with Kent, a moment he had meticulously nned, now just within reach.

    ---

    Winter Pce, a beautiful structure belonging to the first prince, Maxwell...

    Inside a dimly lit chamber, Maxwell submerged in a jade bath tub.

    A young servant girl, her hair cascading over her shoulders, was busily sucking his nipples, her small hands moving carefully all over his chest. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire

    Unlike his brother Phillip, Maxwell had a sensitive little rod and he can only enjoy slow pleasure.

    Maxwell closed his eyes, savouring the moment, feeling the soft lips of the servantdy, until the calm was interrupted by a hesitant knock at the door.

    "Enter," Maxwell grunted, clearly annoyed at the disturbance but too rxed to move from his luxurious bath.

    The servant waited a moment, likely unsure if he had heard correctly, before opening the door and stepping inside, his head bowed and eyes fixed on the floor.

    In his hands, he held a letter sealed with a wax impression of a mountain goat spirit seal, a sign that Maxwell''s spy had news.

    The servant held the letter up with both hands, kneeling before Maxwell. Maxwell cast azy nce at the seal, then finally took it, unfolding the paper with a growing interest.

    As he read, a cold fury began to rise within him. The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile as he processed the information. His fingers clenched around the letter as he muttered to himself.

    "So, my brother Philip has managed to master the Sun-Moon Eclipse Art as well? And he''s heading to the Fire Mountains during the full moon¡­ Interesting. What could he possibly be nning?"

    The servant, still on his knees, nced up cautiously. "Young Master, your brother''s actions may indicate a greater n. Should we look into his visit more closely?"

    Maxwellughed, low and sinister, a glint of malice in his eye. "Oh, there''s no need to rush, yet. My dear brother is full of surprises. But I wonder¡­ could he have found another treasure in the Fire Mountains? That would certainly be worth a little... visit."

    The servant shifted uneasily, sensing the growing tension in his master''s tone. "Shall I arrange for additional surveince, young master? Or perhaps¡­ a subtle interruption?"

    Maxwell pulled the hair of the nipple suckingdy with a look of disappointment. As she used much pressure, his little brother already vomited inside the hade tub.

    He dismissed the servant girl from the room with a p before turning his attention fully back to his loyal aide.

    "No. For now, let''s observe. And make sure to have my armour ready. If my dear brother intends to find something valuable, then it would be such a pity if he were to lose it to me."

    ---

    In the heart of the Fifth Realm, at the stronghold of the Nine Realms Association, Jason Mama''s son, Simon, was deep in preparation for his own journey.

    Unlike most others, Simon was one of the few allowed to enter the Spirit World from the Seventh Realm, a privilege he was eager to exploit.

    The emperor of the Seventh Realm, Ryon, had personally requested his presence for the Trident Summit.

    Jason personally came to oversee the arrangements for the departure of his son Simon.

    Simon nced up, assuring his father with a smile. "I know, Father. I will definitelye back as the strongest Half-Sovereign of the 9 realms. I already read all the details rted to the spirit world and treasure locations. I will dominate the spirit world and gain the greatest strength among all. Don''t worry about my safety."

    Jason Mama smiled, pleased with his son''s ambition. "Good. Remember, your father won''t always hold the power. One day, it will be you."

    -

    *Enough with other people''s drama. MC''s hunt begins from tomorrow.

    All hail the Dragon Lord!

    Hip... Hip... Hurray!!!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 567 He Is Not Innocent!

    /// A/N - Recently I found that My editor is using A.I to edit chapters. Due to his misbehaviour, the chapters lost many emotions. I dismissed him yesterday. Pleasement the quality of the chapters after reading today''s 2 new chapters. Tq... ///

    -

    Frost family Pce¡­

    Before the dining table, Kent sat alone and was happily enjoying the golden melon soup. Before him, the head servant Ghule and messenger from the Royal Pce stood in wait.

    Kentpletely ignored the royal messenger before him and immersed himself in enjoying the delicious meal.

    The head servant Ghule swallowed hard as he stared at Kent who was devouring every single item on the table. Meanwhile the royal messenger waspletely dumbfounded after seeing how much of the food Kent ate.

    Finally after finishing the meal, Kent turned towards the Messenger and gestured him to speak.

    "Respected Young Master Kent, the queen sent me to pass this letter. She said it was important and instructed me to give you this personally." The royal messenger passed the neatly folded letter which contained the Whale seal of the queen.

    As he expected the queen sent an invitation to visit the fire mountains, Forbidden Army and ancestral home of the royal family. The letter particrly mentioned the full moon day. Kent felt a little suspicious as the word full moon day was mentioned several times in the letter.

    Keeping his thoughts aside, Kent sent the Messenger back. Before sending, Kent instructed the messenger to pass a message to the queen.

    "

    If someone rolls a stone, it will roll back on them."

    The royal messenger bowed his head and walked away.

    "Master, you should have said¡­ ''Whoever digs a pit, will fall into it.'' This proverb is more suitable than the rolling stone one." the head servant Ghule said with an excited smile, revealing his silver front teeth.

    Kent lifted his head and stared at the head servant with a serious look. Immediately Ghule bowed his head and left hurriedly with a pale face.

    Just as Kent was preparing to leave the dining hall, King Ragnar approached Kent. "I can see that you received a message from the Royal Pce. I hope you are preparing for the two important things." Ragnar said with a smile.

    "Things far from over, uncle. I am going to officially visit the Fire mountains and other areas. I already prepared some ns to Rob the royal treasury. But I still don''t know the location of 5 mountains which hide the sun moon eclipse art. On this trip I will witness them with my own eyes." Kent replied while thinking deeply about his trip.

    "You are really giving a hard time to my brother Ryan. I really enjoy this. But that newmander Loki seems to doubt you about the reason for the break. Are you sure that you want to take more risk at this time?" Ragnar asked with the questioning look.

    "He is just a small problem. Don''t worry about thatmander. After wasting a lot of time, he will leave on his own. Anyway, I will only Rob that treasury after learning the sun moon eclipse art. but the problem is, my grandfather Drona who is living in the ancestral hall. You said you will take care of him. Do you have any problems ?" Kent asked back while staring at his uncle Ragnar.

    "There is only one thing which can move my father from the ancestral hall. And you hold the Information about that one thing." Ragnar said with a smile.

    "What is it?" Kent asked with the doubtful face.

    "Location of my mother''s dead body. Tell me where you buried her. I will take my father to the blue to visit the Tomb of my mother. On the same day you can visit the five Mountains to learn the sun moon eclipse at. Without my father and with your abilities it will be an easy task for you." Ragnar said with a smiling face.

    Instead of turning happy, Kent felt serious after knowing that he was going to use the Tomb of his grandmother, who took care of him from childhood, who believed in him unlike his mother and promised bride Thea. But for the sake of protecting his identity and learning the sun moon eclipse art sessfully, he needs to do this.

    With a determined face Kent agreed to the n of his uncle King Ragnar. After having a long chat with his uncle, Kent finally left for the training ground.

    While Kent was leaving, from a creek of the door, Thea watched him with a stoic face. She already received information that Kent can treat her condition but he only if she ask him personally. but she doesn''t find the will to face Kent after what she had done to him.

    -@@novelbin@@

    Frost Nation capital city¡­

    Lord Loki was staying in the Frost capital city for thest few days. Even after all these days he didn''t find one more clue. Loki even tried to attach Kent to the prison break case. but he couldn''t find any valuable information to make Kent a scapegoat. He was more frustrated that he couldn''t enter the city belonging to Kent.

    There were only a few days left before Loki reach the time limit given by Emperor Ryon. Loki was desperate to find the clues and evidence that will prove Kent as the culprit who is involved in the present break case. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Commander, why are we wasting time here? look at that Fellow Kent, he was happily enjoying his life and training his Army. He doesn''t have the tension or nervousness of a criminal. I can definitely say that he is innocent based on how he is behaving." One of the submanders advised Loki who is staring at the training Grounds of Frost family with contempt.

    "You idiots¡­ this is what makes me doubt that fellow Kent. look how is acting very normal, happy and without any tension. He used the teleportation Gate during the Lockdown and also faced me directly. Do you think any normal man would act so calm after knowing that themander was trying to frame him? look at him?" he Pointed at Kent in the distance.

    "Does he look normal to you? That fellow is the most cunning and tricky guy I have ever seen in my life. It must be him who released all those Prisoners. But I really don''t understand how he did it?" Commander Loki cried out angrily.

 Chapter 568 Simon Got Disappointed!

    Royal pce of the Quinn family¡­

    Inside the musical pce, the second prince Philip and the son of the nine realms Association Head, Simon sat together. Ten''s of beautiful women in alluring clothes dancing around them.

    Rare wines and sweet desserts are ced before the two young masters with wealthy backgrounds. While Simon was enjoying the joyful dance of the beautiful girls, Philips sat with a tense face.

    Simon''s cheeks were bright pink due to the amount of wine he drank and the sight of beautifuldies who purposefully revealed their side boobs.

    Since the day Simon came to the 7th realm, he was getting treated with luxurious food and great respect. Everyday he is seeing new things and enjoying his life in pleasure. Hepletely forgot the thought of preparing for the spirit world for now.

    "Philip, here¡­ take this wine ss. You look a little tense." Simon said with a happy face.

    Before the second Prince Philip said anything, a Royal messenger approached Philip and bowed his head in respect.

    "How was it? Did he agree?" Philip asked the Messenger anxiously. Simon felt curious and leaned forward to listen.

    "Yes, Young Master. He agreed toe on the full moon day. He also asked me to pass a message to the queen." The messenger said in a respectable tone.

    "What is it?" Philip asked curiously.

    "My prince, He said¡­ ''if someone rolls a stone, it will roll back on them." The messenger replied calmly.

    "Phut¡­"

    The wine ss slipped from the hands of Phillip. Like an electrocuted monkey, he sat stupefied. Phillip did not understand whether Kent said that proverb intentionally or not. But one thing became clear to him. ''Kent is not easy to trap.''

    "Phill¡­ hey¡­ phill¡­" Simon called out loudly.

    Getting out of daze, Phillip turned towards the messenger. "Did he say anything more?"

    "No, master." The messenger replied curtly.

    "You may leave. Don''t report to the queen. I will pass the information." Phillip said in a weak tone.

    The messenger bowed his head and left hurriedly.

    "Phill¡­ What''s happening? Who is that person?" Simon asked with a confused look.

    "It''s just an internal matter of the pce. Leave it, brother. Don''t spoil your mood over these petty things. Here¡­ drink this mountain bee wine. It''s the best in my collection." Phillip replied with a fake smile,pletely shifting the topic.

    Simon put on a disappointed face as he disliked the answer given by Phillip.

    Phillip sighed heavily as he felt fed up with Simon''s childish nature. But the status of Simon didn''t let Phillip ignore his brother-inw.

    "Brother Simon, don''t be like that. Look at all these beautiful girls. Say one word, all these women will satisfy your desire. See that tall girl, look at her curves, how about this chubby girl with a big chest and that pretty¡­" Phillip continued to point at the beautiful girls who were dancing with revealing clothes.

    "No¡­ No¡­ I don''t want anyone. Don''t turn me into a

    street cucumber.

    Also, all these girls have been used like cabbages by you." Simon Replied in protest.

    "No ¡­no¡­ not at all¡­ brother, these are all fresh women and specially brought for you. Believe me." Philip said in a hurried tone while trying to stop Simon who was leaving the musical hall.

    But even after saying several things, Simon didn''t stop. With a helpless face, the second Prince Philip finally stopped changing Simon.

    "What happened to this fellow? He is the son of the 9 Realms Association Head. He should enjoy all the women and pleasures." Philip muttered helplessly.

    On the other hand Simon was cursing loudly while getting away from the musical hall. " I shouldn''t havee here. How can he ask me to sleep with servants? Ahhh¡­ I couldn''t even sleep now. This Phillips'' face is enough to give nightmares. Bastard, demon, buffalo, pig¡­" Simon continued to curse in frustration.@@novelbin@@

    -

    No man Ind¡­

    At the centre of the ind, on the Sandy floor, thousands of women were undergoing severe training. Some people were bleeding, some people were exhausted to the core, but still that training continued.

    Each woman was putting great effort to continue the training. The 12 old women who are the ancestors and founders of this no man Ind were personally overseeing this training.

    After a failed assassination attempt on the queen, all these women were Undergoing severe punishment of training. But the interesting sight is, two women, the former leaders of this girl gang, were bound with chains in the distance.

    The main leader Ria is standing on the hot sand while the vice leader Chelli is kneeling on the Sandy floor. As Chelli acted beyond the instruction and went to save Ria, she was kept kneeling for days with minimal food. Whereas Ria was getting treated as refusee.

    "I never expected our ancestors to treat us like this. We came here after a lot of troubles. Instead of helping, they were punished us like criminals." Chelli retorted in a frustrated tone.

    Riapletely ignored thement of Chelli. She was silently bearing the pain and waiting for the olddy Lotus, the leader of the Noman Ind and the controller above the 12 and sisters.

    "Krrr¡­."

    It seems, God has heard the prayers of Chelli and Ria. Finally the olddy lotus appeared on noman Ind. Instead of meeting the 12 ancestors, the olddy Lotus directly approached the two girls.

    "Greetings, master." Both Ria and Chelli bowed their heads with respect.

    "Stop your pleasantries. Tell me, did you really see Jamba Zi?" The olddy Lotus asked directly with a serious face.

    Both Ria and Chelli were taken back by the surprise question of the olddy lotus. They expected the olddy to ask how they escaped from the prison and who helped them. But the olddy Lotus was asking about the old man who got rescued along with them.

    With a sigh, Ria nodded her head. "Yes Master. Among the prisoners who escaped from the Royal prison, we saw Jamba Zi."

    The olddy Lotus immediately took out the picture of a man and showed it to Ria. "Did you see this person? look clearly¡­ don''t make any mistakes." The olddy Lotus asked with a serious face.

    After careful observation Ria nodded her head. "The person we saw is very old. But the facial features are matching. The old man named Jamba Zi was sent to meet his son Tang Zi in 6th-realm mountain Devil Forest." Ria added with a thoughtful look. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 569 Final Struggles of Loki!

    "He¡­ he is really alive¡­ My patriarch is alive. Hahahhaha¡­." the olddy Lotus beganughing hysterically.

    The twelve ancestordies watched her with baffled expressions, ncing at one another in confusion.

    "Master¡­ master¡­ What happened? why are youughing like this?" the 12 ancestordies asked in confusion.

    Lady Lotus turned to them, her eyes alight. "The Zi family¡­ My Lotus family is one of their branches. I thought they had been lost forever, wiped out. But now, I know my patriarch lives. Jamba Zi¡ªour patriarch¡ªhe still walks in this realm! Thank You¡­ Thank you so much for bringing this news." The olddy Lotus said while holding Ria''s hands.@@novelbin@@

    Ria, standing at the back, felt a warm sense of aplishment. "Master, it''s an honour to bring you such news. But¡­ what will you do now? Are you going to meet Jamba Zi?"

    "No, this is no time for reunions. The world has changed. The No-Man Ind has hidden in shadows long enough. We''ve saved and guarded our resources for decades¡­ but now, it''s time to prepare for war."

    Gasps rippled through the assembled women.

    "War, Master?" one of the ancestors asked, eyes wide with shock. "Are we to disband the ind?"

    Lady Lotus shook her head. "Not disband¡­ unite. We will train every woman on this ind to be warriors, to prepare for the great battles that lie ahead. There is a storming, and we must be ready."

    She then turned to Ria, her gaze intense. "Now, tell me about the man who saved you from prison. The one who called himself Kent."

    Ria nodded, recounting every detail of her encounter with Kent. "He wears a mask, never shows his face¡­ but he''s powerful. He asked for our help in the future war against Quinn family."

    Lady Lotus absorbed this, nodding slowly. "A masked warrior with courage enough to defy the Quinn family¡­ intriguing. I must meet this Kent. If he''s the ally he ims to be, he may be the key to our sess."

    The ancestordies exchanged excited nces, sensing the magnitude of their master''s decision.

    "Prepare all the women for war. I will be back in a few days. Don''t hesitate to use all the resources." Lady Lotusmanded, and disappeared from the ind.

    -

    No Moon Day¡­

    The sky over the Fire Mountainsy heavy with mist, thick fog swirling around. Deep within a secret cave in the depths of these mountains, Second Prince Philip sat in lotus position, his eyes closed, murmuring ancient words under his breath.

    Flickering red mes illuminated his silhouette, casting long shadows that twisted like ghosts around the chamber.

    Before him stood an ancient statue of the Forbidden Goddess, a deity whose existence had long faded from memory. The hollow eyes of the statue gleamed faintly in the firelight, as if watching him intently.

    Beside him, his pet servant¡ªa donkey face and the body of a man¡ªbusily prepared the sacrifices: an array of small animals trembling in cages, awaiting their fate.

    "Today is the day¡­ just a few hours more," Philip murmured, his voice low and resolute. "Today, I''ll finally get my chance and take the second goddess spirit."

    The donkey-faced servant, careful not to disturb his master''s trance, ced the final animal on the altar. Then, bowing low, he whispered, "Master, everything is ready for the sacrifice."

    Philip''s eyes opened, a fire gleaming within them. He gazed up at the statue, feeling the power of the Forgotten Goddess surging within him. The no-moon night amplified his connection to her spirit, filling him with a thrilling sense of strength. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Good," he said, his voice almost a growl. "Today, I''ll have the strength I need. Kent won''t stand a chance."

    As the ritual concluded, Philip rose to his feet, flexing his fingers and feeling the magical energy coursing through him, boosting his mana control and enhancing his spiritual senses. "Kent¡­" he whispered, a predatory smile crossing his face. "Come, let''s see if you''re as powerful as you pose."

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, in the Frost Family capital¡­

    Kent was busily preparing for the journey. Even though everything is going ording to his n, Kent felt an ominous inner feeling. For added safety he kept some life saving treasures ready.

    Just as Kent walked out of the pce, a disturbing figure came into his view¡ªLord Loki, his armour gleaming as he approached Kent, his eyes narrowed with suspicion.

    "Kent, a moment of your time." Loki called in a serious tone.

    Kent turned, his masked face revealing nothing. "Lord Loki¡­ I assume you''re not here to waste my precious time?"

    Loki''s jaw tightened. "Don''t y coy with me, Kent. There are still two days left for me to find the mastermind behind the prison break. Do you know how I will punish the culprit after finding him?" Loki showed a threatening gesture while staring at Kent.

    "Then you must be disappointed," Kent replied, his voice cold. "I assumed amander of your calibre would have found a culprit by now."

    Loki''s hand clenched at his side, his patience thinning. "I don''t understand why the Queen favours you so highly, Kent. What did you do to earn such trust? What secrets are you keeping?"

    Kent raised a brow beneath his mask, his voice unflinching. "What I did, Lord Loki, is my own business. Perhaps you should focus on your duty rather than questioning the innocent people and doubting the Queen''s decisions."

    Loki''s eyes narrowed, anger glinting in them. "You think you''re untouchable, don''t you?"

    Kent stepped closer, his gaze fierce. "Untouchable? No. But I am invincible."

    Loki''s face twisted with irritation. He knew pressing Kent further wouldn''t yield answers, not today. So, with a reluctant nod, he stepped back, maintaining his stern demeanor. "I''ll find the truth, Kent," he muttered. "One way or another."

    With that, he turned on his heel and left, his cloak billowing as he stalked out of the hall. Kent watched him go, then took a steadying breath. The tension with Loki was growing, but Kentpletely discorded the empty threats of Loki.

    -

    Your''s PeterPan ;-)

 Chapter 571 Ambushed!

    The little hawk is taking Kent to different ces without a stop. Every time it showed a new ce, Kent gave fruit to it. In excitement, the bird ignored the restrictions and led Kent to restricted ces. It showed mountain peaks, gardens, herb fields, alters and graves of quinn family ancestors etc.,

    "Kent, it''s getting toote. Let''s go. There is no use in visiting all these ces." Queen Soya said in a tired tone. She did not understand why Kent is showing so much attention to all these unimportant ces.

    But, Kentpletely ignored Queen Soya''s pleas and followed the little hawk. His target is the five mountains which hide the secret of sun-moon eclipse art. So, he decided to follow the bird until it showed five mountains to him.

    Atst, the bird finally took him to the desired ce. From a distance, it pointed at the five mountains and said, "These are the most important peaks which have the legacy art of the Quinn family. Only a member of the Quinn family can learn this technique."

    The bird exined while stretching her hand, demanding for another fruit. Kent took clear note of the path and location of the five mountains. As his uncle Ragnar said, the four mountains were active with colourful lights, whereas the central main mountain is dormant.

    Satisfied with his mission, Kent finally turned around. The little hawk said, there are still many ces and insisted Kent to follow. But Kent gave a lot of delicious spirit fruits to the little hawk and said thank you. The bird didn''t insist after she got what she wanted.

    Queen Soya felt relieved, and with excitement she led the path towards the pce. Her heart began racing with excitement as she anticipated a great pleasure session from Kent.

    But all her desires washed out when the two of them came out of the ancestral hall.

    "Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­"

    Loud explosionnded on Kent in the blink of an eye. Before Queen Soya understood what''s happening, she fell a long distance away from Kent.

    With raised fists, Kent blocked the oing spells. Just as the explosion stopped, a dark figure appeared before Kent.

    With red hair, sharp fangs, ck skin, fierce look, the second prince Phillip directly held the neck and pressed Kent''s body against a boulder.@@novelbin@@

    "Hahaha¡­." Phillip licked his lips with fierce re. "Look at my face clearly. I''m the one who is going to take your life and snatch all your treasures."

    Ignoring the pain, Kent stared back at Phillip with cold re. Till now, he never had the thought of killing Phillip. But now, a determination filled in his heart to tear off the second prince into two pieces.

    Phillip felt struggled to look into Kent''s eyes. "Die¡­" With an angry roar, he increased the pressure against Kent''s neck. The sharp ws with visible mana streaks pierced into Kent''s skin.

    "Phil... Phillip¡­ What are you doing? Let him go. He is not our enemy. Kent is my benefactor. Leave him now." Princess Soya cried out from a distance. Due to the impact of the explosion she still couldn''t get up from the ground.

    "Mother¡­ Stay away from this. I must kill this fellow. He has a goddess spirit with him. I want it no matter what." Phillip cried out while cing other hand on Kent''s neck to apply more pressure.

    "Dream ON¡­" Kent muttered in a weak tone while gritting his teeth.

    "Ohh¡­ you can still talk. Hahaha¡­ Speak now!" Phillip said with a gleeful smile.

    Just as Phillip finished, a ck smoke released from his hands and began wrapping around Kent''s neck. The ck smoke acted like a rope and began circling around Kent''s neck like a snake.

    Phillip continued to press hard while smiling confidently. He thought Kent is going to die in a few moments and he will capture a second goddess spirit.

    But soon, the smile on Phillip''s face faded. A scorching Nirvanic mes covered Kent''s body and soon, Kent''s entire body began glowing like a fire golem.

    "No¡­ no¡­ this shouldn''t be happening. Few moments¡­ just a few more moments¡­. this fellow will die. I need to bear this pain." The second Prince Philip muttered in a painful tone.

    But the nirvanic mes got intensified with each passing second.

    The second Prince Philip tried his best to bear the pain and hold on to the neck of kent. But his nightmare hadn''t started yet.

    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire

    As Kent got a breathing space, he moved the Mana and enchanted the spell for Inner spirit transformation of Golden body.

    "VAJRA RUDRA GARJANA, INDRA TEJA MAHABALA, VEERA SHURA SHAKTHI" [Thunderous Roar of Rudra, Radiant Power of Indra, Strength of the Spirit Warrior.]

    Just as Kent finished casting the spell, his entire body began transforming into a beast. Head turned into a lion, his hands into ws, His entire body covered with golden hairs of a mighty lion.

    As Kent transformed, Phillip lost his grip slowly. His eyes went wide in surprise. With a wide open mouth he continued to stare at Kent. But before he understood the real threat, Kent hand moved and picked the throat of Philip.

    While holding the neck of Philip, Kent lifted the body high into the air. Like a strangling chicken, Philips'' body struggled in the air. Phillip tried his best to get away from Kent''s hands. But all his efforts were useless Against The Mighty strength of kent.

    "How was it now? Do you still want to kill me? how about taking my spirit¡­? What happened to your smile, your confidence? Like a coward, you ambushed me." Kent slowly increased his grip while questioning Phillip with a serious look.

    "This is your fate¡­ now you are going to die in the hands of me. This is why I warned you¡­ ''If someone rolls a stone, it will roll back on you.'' I hope you will learn your lesson in the next life." Kent said in a serious tone while staring at the struggling face of Phillip.

    "Kent¡­ please spare my son. Don''t kill him. The emperor won''t spare you if you kill the prince. I''m saying for your own good." The queen threatened in a serious tone.

    Phillip felt a little confident when he heard the words of his mother. But the next words of Kentpletely shattered all his hopes of living.

 Chapter 572 The Battle of Spirits!

    "If you really think I will spare your life because of your background," Kent sneered, his voice cutting through the silence, "then you''re the most foolish man alive. All the luxury, the power, the endless years of dominance¡­ and now you''re going to die like a third-rate viin, begging for mercy. I almost pity you." Kent''sugh echoed through the mountains, dark and final.

    Philip''s mouth opened in a soundless scream, his eyes bulging as Kent''s grip tightened.

    But just as Philip''s life hung by a thread, something strange began to happen. His skin darkened, and an eerie shadow twisted through his veins, turning his flesh a sickly ck. His body contorted, transforming in wicked ways as an ancient spirit stirred from within him.

    "Philip?" Kent''s brow furrowed, sensing a sinister shift in the air. Then a realisation dawned on him, cold and chilling. The forbidden goddess spirit began possessing the body of Phillip.

    "No¡­ Philip! Stop!" She stood frozen, her face pale, watching helplessly from afar as the transformation took hold.

    But Philip was no longer present. The forbidden goddess, a spirit of death and destruction, had taken control, and her wrath surged forth. ck tendrils, like roots of shadow, burst from Philip''s scalp, twisting and thrashing toward Kent with blinding speed.

    "Argh!" Kent yelled as the tendrils struck him, piercing his armour and sinking into his flesh like a thousand poisoned needles. For Kent, this is his first time to encounter ck magic.

    With a painful re, Kent released Philip, clutching his wounded arm, but the forbidden goddess wasted no time. With a fierce, unholy gleam in his eyes, Philip''s body lifted into the sky, possessed entirely by the malevolent spirit.

    Kent red at the floating figure, his hand already reaching for his dragon-lion bow. Summoning every ounce of his power, he willed himself onto his golden throne, rising to meet the dark magic spells.

    He summoned all his treasures in one breath. In an instant, he transformed, his body sheathed in the divine fire armor, his crown glistening, and his hands clutching the dragon-lion bow and the divine quiver full of Astras.

    The goddess inside Philipughed coldly, her voice reverberating like the rumble of aing storm. "Do you think your divine trinkets can protect you? I am the ender of realms, the mistress of annihtion!"

    As she spoke, Philip''s magical staff erupted in ck mes, the air thickening with dark energy. The forbidden goddess conjured a massiveet of ck energy, its surface boiling with malevolent power, and hurled it toward Kent with deadly precision.

    "Let''s see how your toys fare against true destruction!"

    Kent steadied himself, focusing his energy. He reached into his quiver and drew the Storm God''s inheritance Astra.

    With a roar, he unleashed the Astra. A bolt of pure, crackling lightning erupted from the bow, striking the oinget with explosive force. The impact sent shockwaves through the mountains, a booming echo that shook the very earth. Fire and lightning collided in midair, scattering sparks and energy in every direction.

    But the forbidden goddess was relentless. As soon as one attack was blocked, she unleashed a barrage of dark spells, twisting her magic into des, arrows, and spheres of pure shadow, each one pulsing with deadly intent. Kent dodged, parried, and countered, but the attacks were relentless, each one sharper and more insidious than thest.

    Soon, the ck magic began affecting the senses of Kent. A dizzying wave of nausea and he stumbled, his mind clouded. The ck magic ate his resolve, eroding his will to fight, drawing him deeper into despair. He could feel the tendrils of the forbidden goddess''s power whispering in his mind, nting seeds of doubt and fear.

    Just then, a fierce voice erupted from Kent soul. "How dare a forbidden spirit show her presence in the Nine Realms!"

    The Lust Goddess, her radiant form emerging from Kent''s soul like a shield of light. She red at the forbidden goddess, folding her hands into strange, ancient symbols.

    A sweet fragrance filled the air, a soothing balm that dulled the sting of the ck magic. Kent felt rity return, his spirit rallying under the protective presence of the Lust Goddess. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@

    "Kent, we don''t have much time. This is the night of no moon. The power of a forbidden goddess is at its peak. She''s not an opponent to take lightly tonight. Find a way to escape. Now." She said in an urgent voice.

    Kent gritted his teeth, nodding. His eyes sharpened, scanning for any means of retreat, though he knew the danger of leaving Philip alive. But it is impossible to kill Phillip tonight.

    The Lust Goddess sighed but continued blocking the torrent of ck magic, weaving barriers and diverting attacks. "Let''s escape fast. He''ll need another No-moon day to gather strength. You have time, especially since you''ll be in the Spirit World by then. For now, let''s make our escape."

    Kent hesitated, weighing the options, but the logic was undeniable. He raised his hand, summoning a poisonous mist that spread like wildfire, cloaking the battlefield in a thick, toxic fog. The poison is for stoping the advancement of any forbidden army or his grandfather Drona.

    Meanwhile, the goddess inside Philip grew frustrated, her attacks bing more vicious and wild. She seemed to sense Kent''s n and screeched in rage. "You think you can escape from me? I am death incarnate! You will not leave this ce alive!"

    But Kent only smirked, deflecting her fury with a volley of Astras that lit up the sky, keeping her at bay. Just as he prepared to retreat, the skies darkened further, an unnatural eclipse forming above them. Philip, or rather the goddess within him, let out a gleefulugh.

    "The Sun-Moon Eclipse Art!" she roared, her voice a chorus of triumph. "This Quinn family legacy will seal your fate. Prepare to die, Kent!"

    Kent watched as the dark eclipse took shape, blotting out the sky in a swirling mix of shadows and light. Philip''s face twisted in a smug smile, taking control over his body just long enough to sneer down at Kent. "There''s no escape for you now. Not from this!"

    Kent''s lips curled into a calm smile, and he shook his head.

 Chapter 573 Escape From Grand-Father!

    The sky fully turned dark as an eclipse formed with the sun and moon. Phillip was preparing to unleash the next phase of the legacy art by uncovering the radiant sun.

    Once the sun is released from the moon eclipse, it will transform into aet and kill the opponent. No one can escape the radiant sun fury of theet as it follows wherever the target goes.

    Deep in the mountains, the tremors of the battle had alerted Drona, the Quinn family''s old ancestor, who had risen from his meditative state. Till now, he ignored the battle, thinking that it was a mass training of the forbidden army. But the appearance of the Sun-Moon eclipse clearly attracted his attention.

    Meanwhile, the Forbidden Army, d in ck and ready for battle, surged forward, ready to bring down anyone who dared challenge the Quinn family''s descendents. But the poison mist formed by Kent poisonous arrows stopped anyone from advancing.

    WIth a confident smile, Phillip lifted his staff with both hands and began shouting the mantra loudly to unleash the radiant fury of sun.

    "Aditya Kiranam Ujjv, Surya Kopa Prakashaya, Mahatejah Prabhodayah!"

    [

    Radiant Rays of Aditya, Shine with the Sun''s Fury, Awaken in Supreme Brilliance!]

    The mantra invoked the intense, radiant power of the Sun as it emerges from an eclipse by swallowing the moon and stars.

    But instead of rushing towards Kent like an unstoppableet, the sun began growing its size like a bubble ofva.

    Drona and the forbidden army were watching this scene from outside the poison mist which spread a few miles around the battlefield.

    Kent also stopped his escape and stared at the bubbling sun in the sky.

    "No¡­ No¡­ this can''t be it. No way¡­" Phillip''s face went pale and fear filled his heart. The sight of the bubbling sun made him shiver and he began begging the forbidden goddess to save his life.

    "Goddess of death and destruction, I learned this legacy art from you. Even though I''m not a Quinn, this spell should work finely. You are responsible for this. Please save me."

    Phillip med his inner goddess spirit while staring at the bubbling sun which was getting ready to burst. But he never thought his spell failed because of Kent, who is a real Quinn family descendent and a true Lionheart.

    Kent also prepared to take the forbidden goddess spirit once Phillip died to the bacsh of bubbling sun. As he expected the bubbling sun began falling back onto Phillip.

    Just then, Drona Lionheart, the old patriarch of the Quinn family, unleashed the eclipse art into the sky with his Mighty nectar sun bow. Soon, the eclipse of Drona covered the bubbling sun and began swallowing the bubble. But it was already toote.

    "Boom"

    The bubbling sun exploded with an ear deafening loud noise. Philip, who was directly underneath the explosion fell a long distance away with several wounds all over his body.

    The queen rushed to meet her son who fell on the ground. Ignoring the poison mist, Drona Lionheart began running towards his grandson Philip. The lust goddess hurried Kent to escape as a bigger opponent was approaching them.

    "Let''s end this another day. But next time, Philip, It will be your date of death." Kent said to Philip in a taunting tone before leaving.

    Without wasting another second, Kent moved hands in a blur as he cast a swift series of talismans. The air crackled as he opened a portal, the shimmering gateway leading him directly out of the royal capital city.

    With onest re, Kent vanished through the portal, the Lust Goddess''s spirit retreating with him just as the portal sealed shut behind them. After getting out of the royal capital city, instead of fleeing away on the golden Throne, Kent went back to the capital and with the help of teleportation Gate he went directly to the Frost family Pce. Without any thought, Kent went directly towards his uncle Ragnar''s room.

    Left alone, Philip ¡ª or rather, the goddess possessing him ¡ª let out a furious scream that echoed through the mountains. But soon, the ck magic dissipated, the dark aura surrounding him fading as she realised other people are approaching them.

    In the next instance, Drona Lionheart arrived and applied several herbs and healing solutions on the dangerous wounds on Philip''s body.

    After stabilising the condition of Philip, Drona Lionheart turned around and observed Battlefield with careful look.

    First he was surprised by the presence of ck magic. Since he was staying most of his time in the fire mountains,he still didn''t know that the second prince Philip possessed the forbidden goddess inheritance.

    Next he began thinking of reasons for the failure of the Sun moon eclipse art casted by Philip. "Soya¡­ what happened here? Who is the opponent? Did anyonee to assassinate the prince?" Drona Asked the queen soya.

    But Queen Soya was silent. She also knows that the sun moon eclipse art failed due to the illegitimate background of Philip.

    Before Drona inquired more into the matter, his body began feeling the weakness. The poison mist he ignored began taking effect over his body.

    "What a powerful poison? Soya, tell me who is the opponent? Hurry, I don''t have time." Drona asked in a serious tone while staring at Queen Soya angrily.

    "Grandfather¡­. his name is Kent. He lives in the Frost family Pce." Philip spoke in a weak tone.

    Without wasting another second, the old Patriarch Drona rushed towards the teleportation Gate. In all his life, Drona never faced the poison which is potent enough to kill him. He already realised that he must take the antidote in the shortest time possible. Otherwise his life will be in danger.

    But Kent was already far from the royal capital city, his breath steadying as he rushed towards his uncle Ragnar.

    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent knew that, his grandfather ignored the poison mist and soon the old grandpa wille for him at least for the antidote.Only his uncle Ragnar can Stabilise the situation without any casualties.

    As Philip was not dead, the old grandpa wouldn''t kill him in the presence of his uncle Ragnar.

    -

    Thank You@@novelbin@@

    "

    @Pighead2 @Silver_Crow25 @aaaninja

    @Alex_Booker_5216 @LM223 @Elijah_Dietsch @TehHawks

    @Septerra"

    for Golden tickets.

 Chapter 574 Facing the GrandFather!

    After reaching the Frost family Pce, Kent directly went towards the room of his uncle, King Ragnar.

    As it was night time, Ragnar was getting prepared to sleep, just then the doors of his room kicked open and Kent stood at the door with a serious look.

    Ragnar was taken aback by this sudden act. But soon recognised the masked person standing at the door. He hurriedly walked out to to meet Kent, who is gasping for air.

    "What happened? Any danger? Did something go wrong?" Ragnar asked with a nervous look.

    "Grandfather ising. Get ready to stop him." Kent said while leaning on the door.

    "What? Grandfather? Do you mean my father Drona Lionheart?" Ragnar questioned with a confused look.

    "Yes¡­ he is after me. The situation is serious." Kent replied.

    "But why? By any chance your identity got exposed?" Ragnar asked with a serious face.

    "No¡­ not till now. Second Prince Philip fought with me to get the goddess spirit in my soul. In the end, he used the Sun-Moon eclipse art. But it was bacshed on him.

    I used the poison mist to keep the forbidden army away from the battlefield. But grandfather got alerted due to the sun-moon eclipse art, and came to support Philip.

    As grandpa came in contact with poison mist, he will definitelye for the antidote. Just make sure to stop the old man from creating any havoc." Kent exined while checking the antidotes in his spirit ring.

    King Ragnar held his head with tension. But he was happy that Kent''s identity was still intact. Immediately Ragnar Summoned the pce guards and went to the entrance of the pce to receive his father, Drona Lionheart.

    For added safety, Ragnar held the

    ''Lionheart seal''

    in his hand, given by his father to save Kent during the court trial.

    Meanwhile, the forbidden army reached the battlefield when the poison mist cleared. They asked for the details of the enemy. But Queen Soya put on a serious face andmanded them to carry the prince to the healing Pce.

    She followed his son, Philip to the healing Hall. Soon the news reached the ears of the emperor. But when he heard that, the old patriarch Drona went to pursue the culprit, he left the matter to his father.

    Surprisingly, Queen Soya didn''t reveal the name of Kent to anyone. She was silent all along. As the second prince Philip was unconscious, no one knew the opponent who attacked the prince.

    On the other side, the old patriarch Drona appeared on the teleportation gate of Frost nation capital city. Getting on top of his pet the mighty hawk, hemanded the pet straight to the Frost family pce.

    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@

    The hawk went directly to the King''s Pce. Within moments the hawknded at the entrance of the Frost Pce, where king Ragnar was waiting with his personal guards. Behind them, Kent stood with a serious face.

    Descending from the Hawk, Drona walked towards his second son, Ragnar. He seemed a little weak as the poison already spread all over his body.

    From behind the mask, Kent stared at the face of his grandfather, Drona Lionheart. It was Kent''s first time to see his grandfather directly in person.

    Both of their eyes met as Drona stared back at Kent. The old man Drona was taken back by the sight of Kent''s eyes. The anger on his face slowly dissipated as he continued to stare at Kent. He felt like he had seen the eyes of Kent somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he saw them.

    "Greetings, father. My pce is really honoured with your presence." King Ragnar greeted with a pleasing face.

    With a grim face, Drona extended his hand. "Give me the antidote."

    King Ragnar turned towards Kent helplessly. Kent took a step forward and passed the small vial containing the golden colour antidote.

    Drona immediately took the antidote. A cooling sensation passed inside his body and within seconds he got relieved from the effects of poison. The old man Drona felt surprised by the quick reaction of the antidote.

    "Father, actually, what happened was¡­" King Ragnar tried to exin things in favour of Kent.

    But Drona stopped him with a hand gesture. "You¡­ speak. Why did you attack my grandson? He is the second prince of this empire. Don''t you know his status?" Drona asked, while staring deep into Kent''s eyes.

    "You should ask this question to your grandson. He is the one who ambushed me like a coward. I just came to visit the fire mountains. But the second prince attacked me and tried to kill me to snatch the goddess spirit in my possession." Kent said, in a serious tone without feeling any fear from Drona''s angry re.

    "Are you speaking the truth?" Drona asked again.

    "Yes¡­ the Queen was also present during the attack. You can take her as a witness." Kent replied.

    Immediately, Ragnar also spoke in support of Kent. "Father, this masked youth is my son-inw. He is a righteous man and he has values. Please spare him if there is any mistake happened because of him."

    Drona fell in silence for a long time. "If what you are saying is true, Why did you use the poison?" Drona questioned Kent with a serious look.

    "I used the poison to stop anyone froming in support of the prince. If I really want to kill the prince, why won''t I use that poison on him? I hope you understand the importance of my poison now as you already experienced it. Do you think it is impossible for me to kill the second prince with that poison?" Kent questioned back with a serious look.

    The old man Drona felt honesty in Kent''s answer. The poison he experienced is a traumatising experience. If not for his half Sovereign cultivation, he should have died because of that poison.

    "I have onest question, if you answer this, I will spare your life without any more investigation." Drona said.

    Kent nodded his head in understanding.

    "How did you escape from the sun moon eclipse art? The spell got bacshed on my grandson. What did you use to make that happen?" Drona asked with a serious look.

    "I think you should also ask this question to your grandson. He is the one who couldn''t handle the spell correctly.

    Yes, I have some great treasures to escape from the Sun-Moon eclipse art given by gods themselves. As a legacy bearer of war god, I have many ways to escape the sun-moon, eclipse art. But I didn''t use any treasures. It was the second prince who failed to execute the spell correctly." Kent replied while staring back at his grandfather.

 Chapter 575 An Unworthy Father!

    After hearing the exnation of Kent, the old patriarch Drona fell silent. Kent answered every single question of his without any hesitation or fear.

    Taking the silence of Drona as a chance, King Ragnar stepped forward and said, "Father, Kent is the most righteous man I have seen in my life. He will never cultivate dark energy. Whatever happened is all due to misunderstanding. Please forgive my son-inw."

    Drona Lionheart didn''t speak for a long time as he continued to stare at Kent''s eyes. He still didn''t remember where he saw those eyes.

    "Young man, What is your name? Which king''s family do you belong to?" Drona questioned Kent with a thoughtful look.

    "My name is Kent. I''m not from any 33 kingdoms of this realm. I came from the Blue." Kent replied calmly.

    "What about your parents?" Drona questioned again.

    "I am a rtive to the supreme sword Magus of the blue. As per my mother, she is a righteous woman who is fighting the wrong people. As for my father, he is not worthy of being mentioned as my father." Kent replied while staring back at his grandfather Drona.

    "The blue¡­" the old patriarch Drona fell in a thought, after hearing the name of the blue. But soon he shook his head.

    Just then, the Little Hawk behind Drona, turned into human form and said, "Master, this masked fellow is really innocent and a good man at heart. For my sake, ignore his mistake."

    Drona sighed deeply after hearing the word of his pet. With a determined look, he faced Kent again.

    "Young man, I''m sparing you this time as the ''mistake'' is on my side. But I suggest you stay away from the royal family for your own good." Drona Lionheart replied in a serious tone before turning back.

    Without waiting for another second, Drona mounted his pet and flew away from the Frost family pce.

    From a long distance, themander Loki was watching this scene from the top of an Inn. He felt disappointed when Drona left without causing any trouble.

    Loki anticipated a great drama when old patriarch Drona came to the Frost family pce with an angry face. But soon, all his wishes turned into dust.

    "Hmmhh¡­ There are still two more days left. I must find something to prove Kent was the culprit who helped the criminals to escape from the Royal prison." Lord Loki muttered to himself, while gritting his teeth.

    Meanwhile, King Ragnar and the Pce guards felt relieved when the old patriarch Drona teleported away from the Frost family capital city.

    "God¡­ I thought my father would pursue this matter very seriously. Thankfully, it went more smoothly than expected." King Ragnar said after taking a deep breath.

    "This is not over yet, Uncle. The grandfather seems to recognise my eyes. Let''s hope that he won''t dig into my background. Also, till now I don''t have a direct enemy in this realm. But now the second prince will do everything in his power to kill me." Kent said, while staring at the horizon.

    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that you are going to kill the second prince now." King Ragnar questioned in a surprised tone.

    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I won''t touch the second prince Phillip until the spirit world opening. But if the second prince enters the spirit world, he will definitely die in my hands. In any case, he needs to die in my hands, one day or another." Kent replied with a murderous look.

    King Raganr sighed deeply as he also understood the future consequences. When the war of nine realms begins, he will be standing against his own Quinn family.

    "Kent¡­ from now onwards, only focus on the Trident summit. You still need to learn the Sun Moon eclipse art. Focus on getting the trident-spear during the first trial of the trident summit. If we fail in the first trial, all our ns will be wasted." King Ragnar advised with a serious face.

    Kent nodded his head in understanding. As there are very few days left for the spirit world opening, Kent decided to focus on important things. But what he doesn''t know is that an unknown and more dangerous enemy set his eyes on him.

    -

    The news of Kent fighting the second prince soon spread like wildfire to all the 33 nations.

    Even though it was night, the information reached many important people. Especially the king families who were preparing for the Trident summit received this information during their sleeping hours.

    No one expected Kent to fight the second prince, Phillip, who was poprly known as Demon prince. Due to the dark aura and visible fangs, many people fear facing the second prince, Philip.

    Many king families suffered in the hands of Philip as he used to behave like a monarch when he visited their pces. Several beautiful king familydies fell victim to the lust of Phillip.

    Even though many people felt happy that the second prince was wounded very badly, they couldn''t digest the news of Kent escaping from this confrontation unscathed.

    In the Stick family Pce, the princess Soni stick was walking with tension. Just then one of her personal guards approached her with a quick running. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Princess, we confirmed it. The old patriarch, Drona Lionheart left the Frost nation without causing any ruckus. Young master Kent was perfectly alright." The personal guard reported.@@novelbin@@

    "What about the second prince? I hear he is severely wounded." Sony stick asked in an enquiry tone.

    "Yes, princess. The news was legit. The second prince Philip still didn''t get up from his unconscious state. But the Royal healers said he was out of danger." The personal guard replied.

    "Good work¡­ you can go now." Princess Soni instructed before leaving for her father''s room.

    She knew that the matter won''t end here as the second prince is a bad person who holds grudges. So, she wants to send a letter to the emperor, in support of Kent.

    -

    On the other hand, the Lyn family patriarch, along with several other people who joined hands with the stick family gathered in an urgent meeting.

    They were all making ns to demand the emperor to punish Kent for his mistake.

    Their main aim is to make the Emperor disqualify Kent from participating in the Trident Summit.

    _

    *Tq for-reading!

 Chapter 577 Storm Before The Trident Summit

    3 Days left for the TRIDENT SUMMIT¡­

    The royal capital of the Quinn-Empire was filled with spectacle as the Trident Summit approached. Increased number of Vendors shouted from their stalls, selling everything from exotic spices to gleaming trinkets, while wealthy nobles roamed the streets, their subordinates following in silks and gold.

    Crowds had swelled in the city, with travellers and dignitaries from the 33 nations gathering for the Summit. The asion of the trident summit made everyone ignore the incidents of prison breaks.

    As trident summit is the main stage for gambling, every individual is making arrangements forrge bets. The Stick family is the crowd favourite without a doubt. But the Frost family, with only 20,000 supreme wizards, became least favourite.

    But due to the presence of Kent, some people were making arrangements for wild betting.

    Meanwhile in the throne room of Emperor Ryon¡­

    Commander Loki knelt on the polished marble floor of the imperial throne room. As he failed in the prison break mission, Loki finally epted his defeat.

    The imposing figure of Emperor Ryon sat before him on a golden throne, his face filled with anger. The 100,000 army of 9 realms already left the 7th realm. Finally, all the restriction were lifted by the Quinn family.

    "Loki," the Emperor''s voice was a low growl, "you kneel before me not as amander but as a failure. You failed to capture the criminal responsible for the prison break, and now you bring me ''this''?" His hand mmed down on the armrest, making the room echo.

    "Your Majesty, I... I have reason to believe that Kent¡ª" Loki''s voice trembling as he mentioned Kent''s name again.

    "Enough!" The Emperor''s roar silenced him. "You dare utter his name ''now''?You are toote? Kent is untouchable now, not because he is innocent but because my hands are tied by my father! Thanks to your dy, the people will see any action against Kent as an act of personal revenge."

    Loki''s head bowed lower, sweat dripping from his forehead. "Forgive me, Your Majesty... I only wished to¡ª"

    "Get out of my sight, Loki. I don''t want to see your disgraced face." Emperor Ryon roared angrily.

    Loki rose shakily, bowing low before retreating from the throne room. As the heavy doors closed behind him, Emperor Ryon slumped back into his throne, his fury giving way to bitter frustration.

    Ryon''s gaze turned to the distant mountains visible through the grand windows. His thoughts drifted to Philip, his second son, whose arrogance and failure had be a thorn in his side.

    "Why couldn''t he simply kill Kent when he had the chance?" The Emperor''s fists clenched. Now, Philip''s humiliation had only saved Kent.

    ---

    In the depths of the royal pce, far from the bustling halls of power, Prince Philip sat in his dimly lit chamber. His usually regal face was pale, his eyes bloodshot from sleepless nights.

    The forbidden goddess he had once relied upon for strength had turned her back on him. After the attack on Kent, the forbidden goddess went into a dormant state, to hide her location from the gods.

    Philip came to the sacrificial altar where the idol of the forbidden goddess situated. "You''ve forsaken me," he hissed, ring at the fearful statue of the goddess. "But I will prove my worth."

    The air around him seemed to grow colder as a ghostly voice echoed in his mind. "You exposed my presence to gods. You dared to put me in danger. Now, you are nothing but a pawn without use."

    Philip staggered as blood dripped from his mouth due to the anger of the goddess spirit. "

    He turned to the ancient texts sprawled across the walls of the altar. The ritual to regain the goddess''s favour was written in blood-red ink. It demanded 108 virgin sacrifices¡ªa price Philip was now willing to pay. "I''ll summon a weapon capable of destroying Kent," he vowed. "And then, no one will stand in my way."

    ¡ª

    In stark contrast to Philip''s despair, First Prince Maxwell felt joyful in his newfound position. Maxwell had long feared his younger brother''s rising influence, but Philip''s failure had shifted the court''s loyalties.

    Maxwell''s chambers were alive with the hum of activity as aides and allies brought reports of his growing support.

    "So, Philip''s precious Sun-Moon Eclipse Art failed him. How poetic." Maxwell uttered, swirling a ss of wine in his hand.

    "Your Highness," an aide pce wizard interjected, "the Stick family has sent word of their gratitude. Your support has strengthened their position for the Summit."

    Maxwell smirked. "Good. Their victory will solidify my im to the throne. With Philip humiliated and Kent stirring trouble, I will be the beacon of stability this empire needs."

    ---

    Meanwhile, Queen Soya waspletely in a state of despair. While she felt sad for the failure of her son, theck of Kent in her life made her miserable.

    The itch for lust is making her go crazy. Every second, her mind is craving for the presence of Kent.

    "Kent," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Why won''t youe to me?"

    She had sent messenger after messenger to him, but all had returned empty-handed. The absence of the man who had once given peak pleasure, made her behave like a lusty witch. It was more than lust¡ªit was an obsession that itched at her every waking moment.

    Ady servant hesitated at the door. "Your Majesty, shall I send another¡ª" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    "No," Soya snapped, then sighed deeply. "He won''te. I will meet him at the trident summit."

    She copsed onto the bed, her hands touching and squeezing her woman''s parts. "If only... if only I could have him, even for a moment."

    ---

    Simon, the son of Jason mama, walked aimlessly in the herb garden. Though he was treated as an honoured guest in the royal pce, he couldn''t shake the feeling of being an outsider. The opulence of the estate and the attention of thedy servants felt hollow.

    "This isn''t what I came here for," Simon muttered. "I thought... I thought it would feel different and enjoyable."

    One of the servant women approached him, her eyes coy. "Would you like some wine, my lord?"

    "No, thank you. I already have enough wine for life." Simon waved her off, his frustration bubbling.

    ¡ª

    At the Frost family...

    The training grounds were alive with the sounds of shing steel and shoutedmands. Kent''s army moved with precision, their discipline a reflection of their leader''s unyielding will.

    "Faster!" Kent barked at a group of sparring soldiers. "The Summit will not wait for you to be ready."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 578 Ancient War Ground Of Gods!

    The 33 nations of the realm were in a frenzy. Armies drilled tirelessly, generals devised strategies, and diplomats moved for alliances. The Trident Summit wasn''t just a test of strength, it was a contest that would determine the resources shared between nations.

    In the smaller nations, leaders pushed their soldiers to the brink, knowing that a strong performance in the Summit could secure vital resources. For therger nations, it was a chance to assert dominance and secure a spot in the spirit world.

    -

    There is only one day left for the trident summit. Finally, the news of Trident summit''s first phase came out.

    The royal family finally announced that the first phase of the Trident summit is going to happen at the ancient War Ground of the gods. They also instructed all the nations to gather their armies on the day of the trident summit.

    Immediately, millions of spectators and gamblers began their travel towards the ancient war ground of the gods. Also, the small nations moved their armies towards the war ground for better cement in the war.

    Armies marched, flying treasures soared, and a seemingly endless river ofmoners, nobles, and merchants moved toward the legendary battlefield. The atmosphere is a blend of excitement, fear, and ambition. This was the moment they had all been waiting for.

    ---

    Frost Family Pce¡­

    King Ragnar sat at the head of the dining table, his imposing figure a stark contrast to the tension etched on his face. Beside him, Kent sat calmly. Across from him sat Princess Lily.

    "Kent, you''ve been quiet all morning. What''s on your mind?" Lily asked with a hesitating look.

    Kent didn''t immediately respond, instead took a sip from his bowl. Finally, he set it down with a soft clink and turned to her. "Tomorrow is the day of war. I need you to lead the army of 20,000 supreme wizards if I''m... absent."

    Lily''s eyes widened in shock. "Absent? What do you mean? Where would you even go on such an important day?"

    Kent smiled faintly. "I have certain preparations to make¡ªthings that cannot be dyed. I''ll be there when it matters, but if for any reason I''m dyed, you take the role of leader."

    "But I¡ª" Lily tried to deny.

    "You are stronger than you think," Kent interrupted firmly. "This isn''t about wielding a sword or casting a spell. It''s about staying calm and focused when others falter. That''s what a leader does."

    Lily bit her lip but nodded. "I''ll do my best. But you''d better not miss this."

    "I won''t," Kent assured her, though his tone was heavy with the weight of unspoken ns.

    After Lily left the dining hall, King Ragnar leaned forward, his piercing gaze fixed on Kent. "What exactly are you nning, Kent? The enchanted spear is the key to our sess in the first phase. Without it, the ns for the next two phases will be impossible."

    "I know, Uncle, I''ll secure that spear¡­ Trust me, I''ve already nned everything out." Kent replied calmly without revealing the n.

    Ragnar sighed deeply, rubbing his temples. "You''re too bold for your own good. But I know better than to argue with you. I should trust you. Do what you must."

    ---

    The next morning, the Frost family''s flying treasure, a grand vessel with a snow wolf carved into its prow, flew majestically through the skies. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent stood at the top, his expression unreadable as the wind whipped through his hair. Behind him, the 20,000 supreme wizards of the Frost family sat in disciplined silence, though their eyes betrayed their mix of excitement and anxiety.

    A golden glint in the distance caught Kent''s attention. A massive flying treasure adorned with the Stick family''s g¡ªa golden stick against a crimson backdrop¡ªapproached.

    The Stick family''s 200,000 supreme wizards leaned over the edges, jeering and waving mockingly at the Frost family 20,000 soldiers.

    Princess Sony Stick stood proudly at the top of her vessel, her striking beauty framed by the morning light. She locked eyes with Kent and offered him a sly smile, but he barely acknowledged her.

    "Still ignoring me, Kent?" Sony murmured to herself, a hint of annoyance in her voice. She turned to her soldiers. "Save your energy for the battlefield. Let the Frost family embarrass themselves without our help."

    As the Frost family''s ship descended, Kent''s gaze fell upon the millions of spectators gathered outside the sealed gates of the War Ground. The sheer size of the crowd was staggering¡ªa sea of humanity stretching for miles. gs from countless nations fluttered in the wind as armies assembled in perfect formation.

    Princess Sony Stick stood before her army with her family g. Scott Lin stood before the army of the Lin family.@@novelbin@@

    When the Frost family''s troops disembarked, Princess Lily took her ce at the front, holding the family''s golden g adorned with the emblem of the snow wolf. Kent gave her a reassuring nod before slipping away into the crowd, his form disappearing like a shadow.

    ---

    The War Ground of the Gods was a ce of myth and legend, its ancient gates sealed by an mythical barrier of runes that shimmered faintly in the sunlight.

    Royal wizards, d in ornate robes, chanted in unison as they prepared to break the seal, their voices rising and falling like waves.

    The arrival of the royal family brought a hush over the crowd. Emperor Ryon, d in his ceremonial armour, stood tall andmanding. Beside him were his sons, Prince Maxwell and Prince Philip. While Maxwell exuded confidence, Philip''s face was shadowed by barely concealed rage.

    ---

    Hidden among the thick crowd of spectators, Kent moved like a shadow. His shadow cloak rendered him nearly invisible as he left away from crowd and approached the Great Wall encircling the War Ground.

    The weakness he had identified during hisst visit¡ªa fissure in the ancient stone¡ªwas just ahead. Thankfully, the crowd all gathered near the gates.

    "This has to work," Kent muttered under his breath.

    -

    *Game On!

 Chapter 579 Breaking The Seal!

    The area outside the ancient War Ground of the Gods was a carnival of celebration. A massive battlefield encircled by towering stone walls that blocked anyone from entering.

    The ground trembled as the armies of 33 nations saluted, their family banners rippling in the wind. Supreme Wizards stood shoulder to shoulder, wearing powerful armour, carrying spirit weapons and ready for the battle that could shape their nations'' fates for decades toe.

    Above them all, the Royal Pce Master rose in the sky. His silver robes flowed unnaturally, untouched by the wind. He raised his staff high, and a beam of golden light shot into the sky, drawing the attention of every soldier, noble, and spectator below.

    "Warriors of the 33 nations!" the Pce Master''s voice boomed, amplified by magic so that it echoed across the vast expanse. "Today marks the beginning of the Trident Summit which will decide the future of all nations. You stand here not merely as soldiers but as carriers of your nations'' honour and destiny."

    Cheers erupted from the gathered armies, their voices mingling into a deafening roar. Yet many started with pale faces. More than half of them were going to die before the end of trident summit and every single one of them knew this truth.

    The Pce Master''s eyes swept across the sea of spectators. "To all spectators, this is sacred ground. Move to the stands designated for you. Interference of any kind will not be tolerated."

    A line of Royal soldiers surged forward, herding the crowd into massive stands erected a safe distance away. The spectators grumbled but obeyed, their curiosity and desire to witness history outweighing anyints.

    ¡ª

    On the outskirts of the battlefield, gambling stalls were crowded with people. Merchants shouted odds, and bets were ced with feverish intensity. Shining superior mana stones exchanged hands so quickly it was almost impossible to keep track.

    "The Stick family is unbeatable this time! ce your bets!" one merchant barked, holding up a betting te.

    "The Frost family is a dark horse! Don''t underestimate them! ce your bets now!" another countered.

    Millions of mana stones were traded every second, but most of the bets favoured the Stick family. Their army size and Princess Sony''s ruthless allegiance made them the crowd''s favourites.

    As the spectators settled into their seats, the Pce Master raised his staff again. This time, a zing red rune appeared in the air above him, its light cascading down onto the sealed gates of the War Ground.

    "Royal Forbidden Army, Take action!" hemanded.

    From the royal contingent, thousands of supreme wizards moved into formation. Their movements were synchronised, and each held a glowing talisman. Chanting in unison, they unleashed a torrent of destructive energy upon the ancient gates.

    Kent, standing miles away from the battlefield, felt the vibrations in the air. He stood before the Great Wall of the War Ground, a shadowy figure cloaked in anticipation.

    His eyes narrowed as he ced his hand on the fissure in the wall. "Just a little longer. The moment the seal breaks, I''ll be inside." Kent whispered.

    Back at the gates, the forbidden army''s attacks intensified. Talisman after talisman detonated against the ancient seal, theirbined power causing the tantric threads to ripple like a heatwave.

    The spectators held their breath. The armies stood frozen. Time itself seemed to pause.

    Then, with a deafening BOOM, the seal shattered. A shockwave of energy rippled outward, sending dust and debris flying into the air. The gates were still intact and closed, Only the seal was destroyed.

    The instant the seal broke, Kent sprang into action. His body transformed with golden light as he activated the Inner Spirit Transformation of the Golden Body, his form bing a Lion of raw power. With a single, earth-shattering punch, he struck the weak point in the wall.

    The ancient stones crumbled as if it were paper, creating an opening just enough for him to crawl through. In the blink of an eye, Kent disappeared into the War Ground, unnoticed by any other person.

    Inside, the war ground of gods, was a vast emptynd filled with crumbling bones and crimons dust, towering statues of forgotten gods, and traps waiting to be triggered. Kent took a deep breath, his sharp eyes scanning for dangers. "Now the real game begins."

    ---

    Back at the gates, the first prince, Maxwell, appeared before gates, drawing the attention of the crowd. d in golden armour adorned with intricate runes, he prepared tounch the enchanted sphere following the tradition of the royal family.

    The family who keeps the enchanted sphere in their possession after three days of war, will be proimed as winners. But the enchanted sphere has its own consciousness and is very hard to find first.

    Maxwell received the Enchanted Sphere from the pce master and prepared tounch it into the war ground of gods.

    "This is it. Once this sphere is released, thepetition begins." Maxwell announced loudly to all the crowd before equipping onto his bow.

    Maxwell raised his divine serpent bow, a treasure from the royal vault etched with glowing runes. The crowd erupted into cheers as he began channelling his magic into the weapon.

    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Behold the legacy of the royal family!" Maxwell dered. "The Sun-Moon Eclipse Art!"

    As he drew the bowstring and muttered the spell, two orbs of light appeared¡ªone golden like the sun, the other silver like the moon. The orbs circled each other in a mesmerising dance before merging into a single, blinding beam of energy.

    The enchanted sphere levitated, bathed in the light of the Sun-Moon Eclipse Art. Maxwell took a deep breath. "Let the summit begin!" he roared, releasing the sphere.

    The beam of energy carried the sphere high into the air. It soared above the War Ground, leaving a trail of dazzling light, before disappearing into the war ground. The impact sent a shockwave in the sky.

    The armies of 33 nations surged forward to break open the gate of war ground. The ground shook under the weight of thousands of supreme wizards charging into the War Ground on their pets.@@novelbin@@

    Princess Sony Stick led the Stick family''s army with a fierce shout, her banner held high. "Move forward! Don''t let the other family gain the upper hand! Crush anyone." shemanded, her voice cutting through the chaos.

    Meanwhile, Kent, already deep within the battlefield,pletely ignored the battle noise and focused only on finding treasures.

    -

    *TQ @LM223 @Laith_tahan @phillip_logan @Rich_Pal_8238 for Golden-Tickets!

 Chapter 580 The Clash at The Gates!

    The battlefield outside the gates of the ''Ancient War Ground of the Gods'' is full of chaos. Soldiers shed, spells lit up the darkened sky, and the cries of victory and despair filled the air.

    Yet, towering above it all were the enormous gates of the War Ground, still shut tight despite the broken seal. The families and armies knew that to enter, they had to break through the unyielding gates¡ªa task easier said than done.

    At the forefront of the battlefield stood the Stick Family, their 200,000 supreme wizards forming an imprable wall of power in@@novelbin@@

    broken Kite

    formation. Princess Sony Stick led them like a cruel pack of wolves and hyenas, tearing any opponent.

    "No one will dare cross us," she said, smirking as her eyes swept over the battlefield. "We own this summit."

    "Princess, should we press forward and im the gates ourselves?" one of themanders asked Princess Sony.

    Sony raised her hand to silence him. "No need to rush. Let us show our dominance for a little bit longer. People should fear to face us in the next two phases also. We''ll take the gates when the time is right."

    Behind her, the Stick Family armyunched wave after wave of magical barrages, pushing back any family that dared to approach. The spectators erupted into cheers, the bets in the Stick Family growing exponentially.

    "Stick Family for the win!" shouted one gambler in the crowd. "Who else can stand against them? ce your bets now!"

    "What happened to the Frost family? They haven''t even moved! Might fearting death¡­ hahaha!" Several groups mocked.

    On the background of the battlefield, the Frost Family army stood in stark contrast to the chaos around them. Their 20,000 supreme wizards maintained a tight wheel formation, shields raised in defence.

    Not a single offensive spell was cast, and their leader, Princess Lily, remained calm amidst the storm.

    "Hold your positions," Lily shouted again. "Save your mana and let the others weaken themselves first."

    A young wizard stepped forward, his brow furrowed. "Princess, what about master Kent? Shouldn''t we be advancing to secure the gates?"

    Lily''s eyes narrowed. "Kent wille when the time is right. Until then, we wait."

    Her words did little to ease the growing unease among the soldiers. Without Kent, their leader and anchor, they felt like leaves in the wind.

    ---

    From their grand seats in the skies, the Royal Family observed the spectacle with smiles on their faces. The Emperor leaned back in his golden throne, his gaze flickering between the Stick and Frost families.

    "The Stick Family is as formidable as expected," he remarked, stroking his beard. "They might just dominate this summit."

    The Queen, however, seemed distracted. Her eyes scanned the battlefield, searching for the man who is itching her thoughts. "Where is Kent?" she muttered under her breath. Her lips pressed into a thin line when she found no trace of him.

    The Second Prince Philip, sitting in the croners of the royal pavilion, clenched his fists tightly. His face was pale with fury, his eyes locked on the Frost Family''s immobile army. "He''s hiding," Philip spat. "That coward is hiding!"

    Simon, the son of the 9 Realms Association Head, chuckled as he watched the chaos. "Finally, something entertaining. But where is Kent. It would be very good if someone killed him during the battle" Simon uttered like a child wishing for a box of sweets.

    ---

    Miles away from the battlefield, deep within the sealed War Ground of the Gods, Kent moved like a shadow. Moving rapidly, he hovered above the ancient ruins on his golden throne.

    Skeletons of gods and beasts littered the ground, theirrge and immense forms a witness to battles fought long ago. Their bones glimmered faintly with residual power, but Kent wasn''t interested. He knew time had long drained the treasures on the fallen gods.

    "Worthless, No time to waste on relics of the past. All these treasures are already broken by time. I better need to find resources." Kent muttered in frustration.

    At the ground, his summoned pets scouted the battlefield. The Fire Kirin Kavi, sniffed through piles of bones, searching for intact treasures, while the Serpent Beast, Jabil checked every spirit ring on the ground. High above, the *Phoenixdy Ruby soared, its keen eyes scanning the terrain for hidden treasures.

    But the Baby Dragon happily uncovered a sapphire-coloured bones. The dragon directly ate the sapphire bones before letting out a triumphant squeak.

    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    "Hey, focus on finding treasures, don''t eat these old bones. We''re not here to y." Jabil warned the baby dragon.

    The Baby Dragon reluctantly dropped the bone and continued its search, tail wagging with newfound enthusiasm. But soon, its focus shifted to bones.

    Meanwhile, Kent''s attention was drawn to two massive buildings on the horizon. Surrounding them were smaller structures, likely storage houses or barracks and wells from the ancient war.

    "Resting ces," Kent murmured, his mind racing. "If there''s anything of value left, it must be there."

    Without hesitation, he sped toward the northern side resting structure. As he approached, he felt the faint hum of a lingering male voice. Kent thought it was an illusion of closed air and focused on search.

    Hended softly at the entrance, his eyes narrowing as he took in the borate carvings on the stone doors. "Let''s see what secrets you''re hiding."

    ---

    Back outside the War Ground, the gates remained closed, their massive form untouched despite the armies'' best efforts. Smaller families had begun to form alliances, pooling their resources to challenge the Stick Family''s dominance.

    "Push forward! We need to break their line!" shouted the Doom family''s general, his voice drowned out in the battle.

    But the Stick Family''s supreme wizards held the formation, theirbined magic creating a barrier that no army could prate.

    From her pet above the battlefield, Sony Stick watched the struggle with amusement. "Let theme. They''re only making it easier for us." She said, her lips curling into a grin.

 Chapter 582 God Of Mischief?!

    As Kent approached the Southern Resting Pce, the whispers grew louder and clearer.

    His Golden Throne floated down, depositing him at the foot of the tightly shut pce doors. The structure looked even more ancient and imposing than the northern pce, its surface cracked and covered with the crimson tendrils of invasive vines.

    For a moment, all was silent except for the faint rustling of the wind. Kent leaned forward and stared at the door for details.

    Then, he heard it¡ªagain. The mysterious voice became more obvious as he heard loudughter.

    "Hehehe¡­ Puny Human¡­ Show me your strength¡­"

    The voice was louder now, with a mocking edge that itching Kent nerves. Kent turned around, his fists clenching as he scanned the area around him.

    "Who''s there? Reveal yourself if you have guts!" Kent roared, his voice echoed against the cracked walls of the pce.

    A faint, wickedugh echoed again in response.

    "Ahhh, what''s this? I thought a beautiful, tender, softdy woulde to rescue me from this dreadful ce. Instead, I get... YOU. A greedy little human, probably hiding his ugly face behind that mask."

    Kent''s brow twitched. "You really got guts. Why don''t you show yourself?" Kent scanned while taunting the voice.

    "Why don''t you open these doors first? I''d like to see if you''re even strong enough to entertain me." The voice countered in an amused tone.

    Kent''s lips curled into a smile. Without another word, he moved his inner mana. His nimbus knuckles glowed and awakened to life as Kent lifted his fist. He mmed both fists against the massive doors.

    "Boom"

    The impact sent shockwaves along the wall. The ancient metal door cracked before shattering into countless pieces.

    "...Hmph."@@novelbin@@

    For a moment, the voice was silent in shame. Then, it spoke again.

    "Well, well. Not bad for someone like you. I''ll admit, you''ve got some power, tiny human."

    Kent rolled his eyes, ignoring the snarky remark, and stepped inside.

    --- Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire

    The Southern Resting Pce was in worse shape than the northern one. Copsed walls and broken relics littered the interior. Blood-colored trees had grown wild here too, their hanging roots splitting through the floor and reaching toward the ceiling like skeletal arms.

    Kent carefully stepped, his sharp eyes scanning every corner. He had learned his lesson from the northern pce and began searching for carvings, paintings, or hidden ces that might contain useful treasures.

    "Tiny human, you''re wasting your time. There''s nothing left here for your greedy little hands." The voice spoke again, smugness dripping from every word.

    Kent paused mid-step. "You''re quite the chatterbox for someone hiding like a coward."

    "Coward? Oh no, weakling, I prefer the term ''strategically hiding.'' Besides, why would I bother revealing myself to a masked human? Unless, of course, you''re hiding a handsome face under there. Are you a handsome, tiny human?"

    "You''re the most irritating ghost I''ve encountered in my life." Kent groaned.

    "ttery will get you nowhere. Now, if you''d stop rummaging through garbage, I could guide you to something actually useful." The voice replied cheerfully.

    Even though Kent ignored it, the voice insisted that Kent head to the underground barracks. With a sigh of disappointment, Kent followed its directions, descending a staircase behind a crumbled wall.

    "Why are you even helping me?" Kent asked as he reached the bottom of the staircase.

    "Helping you? Don''t be ridiculous. I''m merely ensuring that you don''t embarrass yourself further. Besides, I''m bored. And watching you stumble around like a lost puppy is the most entertainment I''ve had in centuries." The voice replied in offence.

    Kent ignored the tone, stepped into the barracks. At the far end of the room, he saw a golden-framed mirror, its surface inscribed with strange symbols and a faint glow.

    "There it is¡­ The only treasure left in this ce. Don''t say I never did anything for you." the voice said, its tone smug.

    Kent approached the mirror cautiously, inspecting its intricate carvings. "It looks¡­ ordinary."

    "Ordinary?" The voice sounded offended. "That''s no ordinary mirror, you ungrateful human! It''s¡­ well, it''s special! Trust me. One day you will definitely find out its speciality"

    "I''ll trust you when you stop calling me ''tiny human,''" Kent muttered, storing the mirror in his spatial ring.

    The voice wasn''t done. It then led Kent to courtyard outside the resting pce, where an ancient well stood surrounded by spiders and **blood-sucking worms in the size of his arm.

    Kent peered into the well, his sharp eyes widening as he saw the golden liquid bubbling at the bottom.

    "Human, collect that. Every single drop. It''s currency from the God Realm. Do you even know how valuable that is?" The voice asked mockingly.

    Kent raised an eyebrow. "Why is it here?" "It''s the life essence for god race. Like mana stones to humans. We drink it before going to war. Enough questions, take every single drop."

    Despite the voice''s annoyingmentary, Kent summoned a spirit ring and began drawing the liquid from the well.

    "So, who are you? A ghost or abandoned ve spirit?" As Kent worked, he finally addressed the voice directly.

    "Ah, where are my manners? I am the magnificent, the charming, the utterly irresistible God of Mischief!"

    "God of Mischief? You sound more like the God of Annoyance." Kent snorted.

    "Excuse me? I''ve been trapped here for centuries, and you dare insult me? Do you know how boring it is being stuck with no one to tease? You should be thanking me for gracing you, a male with my wit." The voice replied, mockingly offended.

    "This ce has been sealed for centuries. You must be an unsatisfied ghost. If you''re really a god, why are you still stuck here?"

    There was a pause before the voice replied, its tone dripping with smugness. "Ah, you see, I''m¡­ I''m in a soul spirit form. Yes, a soul spirit. Before dying, I separated my soul from my body. I used the energy of all remaining treasures to survive till now."

    "More like you destroyed all treasures here to survive¡­ Right?" Kent rolled his eyes in frustration.

    The voice chuckled. "Perhaps. But that''s a story for another time. Now, how about a real deal? You help me out of here, and I''ll guide you to treasures that''ll make you the envy of the mortal realm."

    "And what happens if I say no?" Kent said while draining thest drops from the well. The well was deeper than he expected and he collected hundreds of gallons of golden liquid.

 Chapter 583 Deal!

    "Young man, think of the benefits by joining hands with me. I''m part of old gods and know many paths to reach godhood very easily. The new gods might have already ruling now. So, I will make you stand above all of them." The god of mischief said in a serious tone.

    "What''s the guarantee? What if you are using me?" Kent asked back.

    "To get my divine body, I must reach the old gods. Only, you can carry me there. So, I must help you be an old god one way or another. Also, I know many secrets of gods. It will be useful all along your journey. So, let''s join hands together." The god of mischief suggested almost in a pleading tone.

    Kent sighed. "Fine. I also don''t have much time to argue with you. But if you try anything funny, I''ll seal you back in a crumbling pce. By the way, there is already a goddess living in my soul. So, don''t try to speak nonsense to me."

    "Deal!" the God of Mischief replied, sounding far too delighted. He felt excited when Kent said, there is a goddess inside.

    As Kent began searching for the relic which contained the soul spirit of mischief god, the God of Mischief continued to chatter.

    "So, tiny human, any cute girls in your life? Or are you one of those ''lone wolf'' types? Very mysterious. Very brooding. Very¡­ boring."

    "Do you ever stop talking?" Kent grumbled.

    "Only when I''m sleeping. And even then, I dream of my lovely wives. You''re lucky to have me, you know. I can help you attract any woman in this world." The voice replied smugly.

    Kent shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.

    ---

    The battlefield before the Gates of the War Ground¡­

    The war was chaotic with shing weapons, fiery spells, and loud war cries.

    The Stick family, with cunning ideology, formed an imprable barrier across the entrance gates. They were determined to be the first to im entry into the ancient war grounds.

    Against the Stick family, the Doom family charged forward with great ferocity. They had allied with the Jun, Kin, and Boon families, creating a big enough army that sought to fight the Stick family army and seize control of the gates.

    "The Stick family thinks they own the path to the gods'' treasures! We''ll show them who truly deserves the spoils!" King Goom Doom barked, his de burning with crimson fire magic.

    From atop their war chariots, the Jun and Kin family generals led their armies ording to Joon Doom''smand.

    "Let''s crush them to dust!"

    At the back of the battlefield, the Frost family army stood quietly. Lily Frost, observed the chaos with a calm demeanour, her pristine white robe untouched by the filth of war.

    "Lady Frost, how much time are we going to wait? Every family is asking for alliances with us. Yet you reject them all?" A subordinate asked with impatience.

    Lily''s icy gaze swept over the battlefield. Her voice was soft yetmanding. "Let them waste their energy. The gates will not yield to brute force alone. Wait until Kentes back."

    "But mydy, if we don''t act now¡ª"

    "Silence. They think they are fighting for dominance. They are wrong. What lies beyond those gates will test more than their strength. Let them exhaust themselves. Our time wille." Lily''s tone was sharp as a de, cutting through the air.

    Her words puzzled not only her subordinates but also the other spectators watching from afar.

    "What is she nning?" whispered one onlooker.

    "No idea. The wars were alwaysplicated with each family using different ns" replied another.

    ---

    Far from the battlefield, Kent was engrossed in his own struggle. Following the directions of the God of Mischief, Kent searched the pce ruins for a simple golden pearl.

    The golden pearl is a soul bearing treasure which contains the soul of the god of mischief.

    "Tiny human, focus! It''s right there! Do you have eyes, or are those decorative slits in your mask?" The voice of the God of Mischief rang loudly.

    "Do you ever stop talking? I''m starting to think, helping you is useless." Kent siad, kicking away a rotting wine.

    "Not worth it? That''s my life, mortal!... Now, look under that blood-sucking worm with the shiny tentacles. Yes, that red one!" The god spoke in a hurry.

    "All these worms are red." Kent spoke in frustration as he began mass killing all worms.

    Ahhh¡­ This is disgusting," Kent muttered, his nose wrinkling beneath his mask.

    "You''re disgusting for killing them. Now, hurry up! If you hesitate, you''ll never be a true treasure hunter." The god countered with a snicker.

    Kent sighed, using hands to search the golden pearl.

    Finally, with a swift motion, he pierced the worm pointed out by voice. The vile fluids sttering across the ground. From its ruptured body, a golden pearl rolled out, faintly glowing and covered in slime.

    "There it is!" the god eximed gleefully. "The relic containing my glorious soul!"

    Kent picked up the pearl, wiping it clean with a cloth. "This is it? It looks¡­ fake." he asked, unimpressed.

    "Well, excuse me for being trapped in a body that''s less morous than yours," the god retorted.

    "Now, listen closely. My soul is bound to this pearl, but it''s at the end of its lifespan. If you don''t transfer me to a soul-bearing treasure soon, I''ll dissipate forever."@@novelbin@@

    Kent frowned. "I don''t have a soul-bearing treasure. Also, I never saw one in my world. What do you expect me to do?"

    The god paused. "Wait. You¡­ don''t have one?"

    "No," Kent replied tly.

    A string of colourful curses erupted from the god. "Of all the ipetent humans in this forsaken realm, I had to pick you!"

    Kent''s patience snapped. He gripped the pearl tightly, his voice dangerously low. "Do you want to be free, or do you want me to crush this thing right now?"

    The god''s tone immediately changed. "No, no! Let''s not be hasty! I''m sure we can work something out. You wouldn''t hurt a charming entity like me, would you?"

    Kent smirked. "That''s what I thought. Now, what''s the alternative?"

    The god sighed. "Fine. You can store my soul in your soul space temporarily. But fair warning, mortal¡ªhousing a god''s soul might have¡­ side effects."

    "Side effects?" Kent asked warily.

    "Oh, nothing major. You might feel a bit mischievous. Maybe a touch of perversion. But hey, who doesn''t like a little fun?"

    Kent hesitated, then nodded as he already bearing the lust goddess soul. "Fine. But I warn you. There is already a goddess inside. She is very silent unlike you. You better don''t disturb her."

    "Deal!" the god said cheerfully. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire

    -

    *Bonus Chapter is on the way...

 Chapter 585 Wrath Of Destruction!

    The battlefield was full of chaos. Blood, mana, and fire filled the air as the Stick and Doom families shed in a frenzied battle near the gates of the War Ground of the Gods.

    Amidst the shing weapons and desperate cries, the Frost family stood untouched, their army perfectly aligned in a Heavenly-Peach formation.

    Meanwhile, At the forefront of Frost army, Kent stood like an unyielding spear tip, his Dragon Lion Bow glowing faintly in his grip.

    Far above on royal family spectators'' stands, King Ragnar watched with great excitement. The appearance of Kent, wiped all his worries. Suddenly, King Ragnar rose from his seat and pulled a glittering ring from his finger and handed it to his servant.

    "Take this. Bet everything inside on the Frost family''s victory. And add all your savings while you''re at it! This is the time for doubling all your wealth." Ragnarmanded, his voice booming with anticipation.

    The servant hesitated for a moment, his jaw ck in disbelief. "But, Your Majesty¡ª"

    "No buts! Go!" Ragnar barked, his voice like thunder.

    The servants nodded quickly and bolted, a grin forming on their face as they made their way to the betting grounds. Maxwell turned and gave a mocking look to his uncle Ragnar. He is really confident of the stick family as he supplied them with explosive artillery.

    The other noble spectators began murmuring among themselves.

    "Has Ragnar gone mad?" one nobleman whispered.

    "No, Look at his face. He knows exactly what''s about to happen." Another replied, his eyes narrowing.

    -

    Kent raised his hand, signalling his soldiers to ready themselves.

    "Raise your weapons! Focus on movement and defence. Leave the offence to me." hemanded, his voice booming through the chaos of battle.

    The Frost army moved with mechanical precision, forming two unbreakable lines of shield walls in needle formation.

    Standing tall at the front of the formation, Kent''s voice rang out loudly, invoking an ancient inheritance spell arrow.

    "Agni Jw Maha Teja Rudra Prya Vya Tandavam!" [Radiant Fire, Supreme brilliance, Godly destruction of annihtion dance]

    The Dragon Lion Bow made a loud cry, a glowing arrow of pure fire forming at its string. The light from the arrow was so intense it illuminated the battlefield, causing soldiers from both the Stick and Doom families to momentarily pause in confusion.@@novelbin@@

    The Doom familymander scoffed, hisughter booming across the field. "What''s this? A single man thinks he can stop an army with an arrow? Pathetic."

    But the LIN family prince, Scott Lin, wasn''tughing. His face went pale as the fiery energy grew more intense, crackling with raw power. "That''s no ordinary spell, Everyone, attack that arrow spell! Don''t let it hit the formation!"

    But Scott was fighting along with the Stick family and they only listen to Princess Sony''smand. The fight continued between Stick family and Doom family as they underestimated Kent''s arrow.

    With a deafening roar, Kent released the arrow. It rushed straight, creating a path towards the gates of war ground.

    The arrow exploded directly before the Stick family, who were blocking tha path.

    A wave of nirvanic mes began consuming everything in its radius. Soldiers screamed as the firestorm spread, forcing the Stick and Doom family forces to retreat in panic. The battlefield trembled as the explosion echoed across thend.

    Far above, Ragnar let out a triumphantugh. "Magnificent!"

    Kent changed the bow position and held it horizontally before him.

    "Chuk¡­chuk¡­chuk¡­"

    Like a chariot wheel, his hand moved in a blur. Thousands of arrows rained down on the army of mages who stood in the path.

    He is directly picking the powerful arrows from the divine quiver and releasing them nonstop. While opponents need to channel their mana and cast spells, Kent directly releases already prepared spell arrows.

    The Frost army began their advance, their formation cutting through the chaos like a knife through butter. Their shields glimmered under the fiery light, and before them, Kent stood like a deity.

    The spectators began chanting Kent''s name, their voices a rising tide of morale.

    "Lord Kent! Lord Kent!"

    Drawing another arrow from his quiver, Kent''s hands moved in a blur as he fired a rapid barrage of arrows.

    "Shara Parampara Sahasrani Prya Varsha!" [Arrow rain Of Destruction]

    The arrows multiplied mid-flight, transforming into a rain of fiery needles. The oing arrows obliterated anyone in their path, leaving a trail of devastation that sent both the Stick and Doom familymanders into a frenzy.

    "Stop them! Stop them now!" Joon Doom screamed, his voiceced with desperation. But his cries fell on deaf ears as his soldiers were too busy fighting for their lives or running in terror.

    Meanwhile, the Stick familymanders scrambled to activate their war golems. The towering machines came to life with a deep rumble, their ss orbs glowing fiercely. mes erupted from the golems'' mouths, a fiery blizzard hurtling toward the Frost army.

    Kent smirked, his bow glowing with another spell.

    "Garuda-Gamana Vayu-Vega Maha-Chakra Pryam!" [Arrow of Whirlwind destruction]

    A whirlwind erupted from his arrow, spiralling through the battlefield and misdirecting the golems'' attack back in retreat. The redirected fireballs exploded directly on Stick family army, clearing the path for the Frost army''s relentless advance.

    Kent''s eyes locked on the gates of the War Ground of the Gods. They were still tightly shut, their massive earth iron bars gleaming ominously. The chaos behind him didn''t matter now as he focused only on advance.

    Drawing his most powerful arrow yet, Kent whispered, "Prya Vya Mahakrodha Sharam." [Arrow of destructive Wrath]

    The air around him grew heavy, crackling with energy as he released the arrow. The spell transformed mid-flight into a tidal wave of red energy, crashing into the gates with a deafening roar. The gates groaned under the immense force, their iron structure splitting before finally copsing in a thunderous explosion.

    Silence fell over the battlefield as every eye turned to the shattered gates.

    "He did it," someone whispered in disbelief.

    "The gates¡­ they''re broken," another murmured.

    From his vantage point, King Ragnar erupted intoughter. "No one can stop him now!"

    Without wasting a moment, Kent led his army through the broken gates. Their needle formation was still intact, and their advance was as precise as ever. The Stick family scrambled to recover, theirmanders shouting orders to their remaining forces.

    "Follow them!" Sony Stick roared. "We can''t let them take the War Ground!"

    Behind her, the Doom family and other rival factions, unwilling to be left out, began surging toward the gates as well. Chaos reigned as families tripped over each other to im their ce in the War Ground of the Gods.

    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent, however, didn''t look back. Since the start, the needle formation didn''t stop for a second. Loud excited cries filled among the spectators as an aurora screen lit up the skies and disyed the situation inside the war ground of gods. The betting ratios suddenly changed, favouring the Frost family.

    -

    TQ for support!

 Chapter 586 Found The Spear!

    The spectators, nobles andmoners alike, craned their necks upward, their murmurs and gasps filled the empty battlefield.

    "They disappeared... God, they really went inside the War Ground," someone whispered in a tone of disbelief.

    "The Frost family did the impossible!" another shouted in awe.

    The screen disyed the breathtaking moment when Kent, his Dragon Lion Bow glowing with godlike radiance, breached the gates of the War Ground. The explosion of red mes seemed to leap out of the screen, and the Frost army''s needle formation surged forward like an unstoppable spear.

    Within moments, the entire army vanished into the crimson depths of the War Ground.

    "What precision¡­ what power! He made those two big families look like fools!" A merchant eximed, clutching his chest.

    "Stop ming them! Who would''ve expected one arrow to obliterate the gate?" a noblewoman replied, fanning herself furiously.

    Even as the Stick and Doom families scrambled to catch Kent, their forces tripping over one another in desperation, the aurora screen shifted, revealing Kent''s Frost army deep within the War Ground.

    Spectators were surprised by the visuals of war ground of gods. The ground littered with white bones, crimson weeds and blood sucking worms.

    -

    "Princess Sony, what the hell are you doing? " Maxwell, the first prince of the royal family, cried out in anger. In a fit of frustration, he mmed his fist on his armrest, ring at the screen.

    Momentster, he took the ss orb and sent amunication request to Sony Stick.

    By the time she epted themunication, Max''s face was already red with fury.

    "Sony! How the hell did you let him inside? Go and kill that bastard Kent! I gave you weapons powerful enough to crush entire armies¡ªwhy didn''t you use them?"@@novelbin@@

    "How can I use such devastating weapons against the man I want to marry?" Sony shot back in offence.

    "For heaven''s sake! That man is more dangerous than you think. You can marry him after breaking his ego. Right now, you need to focus. Deploy the Lion Artillery and the Mana Boulders! If you hesitate any longer, the Frost family will dominate the War Ground, and we''ll lose everything! Then, you can only cry in agony." Maxwell spoke in a frustrated tone.

    There was a pause before Sony spoke again, her voice cold and decisive. "Fine. But don''t expect me to kill him. I also want to see if he''s worthy of my attention."

    Themunication ended, and Sony barked orders to hermanders. "Prepare the Lion artiry! Load the Mana Boulders! Double-check the formations. I want every mage ready to strike!"

    But the screen above betrayed a different reality. The Frost army was already deep inside the War Ground, moving with unrelenting speed. Kent''s golden throne hovered at the front of the formation.

    "Slow down," Kentmanded, raising a hand. The Frost soldiers immediatelyplied.

    "We''re not here to fight aimlessly. Our goal is the enchanted sphere. Use your senses and search! If you see any enemy, get back in formation. Understand?" Kent shouted as he rose high on his throne.

    "Ahhuuu¡­" Immediately everyone moved strategically.

    The enchanted sphere, a legendary artefact with a will of its own, isn''t easy to grab. It was said to appear only after the War Ground''s battles were settled, but Kent had no intention of waiting.

    With a flick of his wrist, Kent summoned his Divine Chakr*, a radiant disc that hummed with divine energy.

    "Find it," he murmured.

    The Chakra shot into the air, spinning like aet as it scoured thendscape. Its light danced across the aurora screen, drawing gasps from the spectators.

    "What is that? Some sort of divine artefact?" a schr spected aloud.

    "A tracking spell!" another guessed. "He''s going straight for the enchanted sphere!"

    The Chakra''s movements became erratic as it zeroed in on the sphere''s presence. The enchanted sphere, sensing the threat, darted through the battlefield.

    To protect itself, the enchanted sphere intentionally moved between the ranks of the Stick and Doom families.

    "Look! Over there!" amander of the Stick family shouted as the sphere zipped past their forces.

    "Grab it! Don''t let it escape!" Sony shouted to her capacity.

    The Stick and Doom family soldiers, who had been locked inbat moments ago, suddenly abandoned their fights to chase after the glowing sphere.

    The battlefield became a frenzy of movement. Soldiers from every faction and 32 nation armies scrambled to follow the sphere, pushing and shoving in their desperation.

    Onlookers outside the War Ground erupted into cheers andughter as they watched the chaotic pursuit.

    "Look at them! Like ants chasing a crumb!" a merchant jeered.

    "Fools," a general muttered, shaking his head. "None of them realise golden Chakra is leading the sphere right into Kent''s hands."

    And indeed, that was exactly what happened. The Divine Chakra swirled around the sphere, nudging and herding it like a predator cornering its prey. As the sphere tried to evade, it inadvertently moved closer and closer to Kent.

    Atst, with a sh of golden light, the sphere was forced into Kent''s grasp. He caught it mid-air, his grip firm and triumphant. The aurora screen captured the moment in vivid detail, and the crowd erupted into apuse and cheers.

    "He did it! Kent has the enchanted sphere!"

    But the celebration was short-lived.

    "Stop him!" Sony''s voice rang out like a whip. "Do not let him escape! Ready the Lion Artillery! Load the Mana Boulders!"

    The Stick family forces rallied, their massive artillery pieces aiming toward Kent. The Doom family joined in, their mages preparing devastating spells.

    All the armies began surrounding Kent. Spectators stood up from their seats in anxiety.

    "The Frost family is done! How stupid! Arrogance will only lead Kent to death." Several nobles whispered in smiles.

    The Stick family supporters began mocking others with triumphant smiles. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    -

    Note: Thank You @Demonpool15230 @aaaninja @juliusareno @Tej_Chitalia @Pighead2 @Keita_2k @Shaun_Wiffen_3076 for Golden Tickets. Thank you so much guys for the support. Bonus chapter is on the way. -Stay Tuned!

 Chapter 587 Tq @aaaninja for massage Chair! [Bonus Chapter]

    Note: This chapter is sponsered by "@aaaninja"

    -

    Chapter Title: Burning The Heavens!

    The atmosphere grew heavy, and the war ground fell into an eerie silence.

    All eyes turned to Kent, who hovered in mid-air, the enchanted spear held tightly in his right hand, his expression calm yet burning with an unshakable resolve.

    "Kent! Stop standing there like a statue!" Lilly''s voice broke the silence. Her gaze darted between the enchanted sphere glowing in Kent''s grasp and the thousands of enemies closing in on them.

    "We have no chance against all of them! Throw the sphere away before they obliterate us! We can''t defend the spear for two days!" Lily shouted in frustration.

    "Throw it away? What do you mean two days? Isn''t there another way to finish this?"Kent asked back with a questioning look.

    Lilly''s hands trembled as she understood what KEnt proposing. "Yes, there is. You must present the enchanted sphere to the Pce Master¡ªbut look around, Kent! Every major family is surrounding us. A million supreme wizards, all holding weapons of destruction, surround us. How can you possibly reach the Pce Master alive?" Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Kent turned to assess the battlefield, his golden eyes scanning the sea of enemies. The Frost family''s Needle Formation is dwarfed by the overwhelming forces surrounding them.

    His gaze locked on the Stick family''s Lion Artillery, massive pir like weapon glowing with menacing energy, and the hundreds of Mana Boulders ready to strike.@@novelbin@@

    "They''ve boxed us in. There''s no escape. Throw the spear away." Lily shouted in worry.

    Kent''s lips curled into a smirk, his expression shifting from solemn calction to something far more dangerous.

    "No escape?"

    He turned to his soldiers with a determined look. "Supreme wizards of the Frost family!"

    "Hear mymand! Move into the Wheel Formation! Tonight, we shall burn the heavens!"

    Kent rose high into the sky and dark clouds began covering the entire night sky.

    A ripple of excitement coursed through the Frost family wizards. They let out a unified war cry, their voices echoing like a hymn.

    "Ahhhuuu!"

    With disciplined precision, the Frost family''s 20,000 supreme wizards shifted their positions, forming a massive rotating Wheel Formation. The ground itself seemed to tremble as they were ready for attack.

    Above them, Kent hovered higher in the darkened sky. His voice resonated with ancient power as the Lightning Seed embedded on his forehead came to life. Mythical weapons appeared on his body, his form radiating with a blinding golden light.

    "Rudra Vayu Tejasa Maha Agni Prya Tandavam!"

    [Dance of the Great Annihtion: The Wrath of Storm and Fire!]

    The spectators gasped as Kent''s body transformed into a being of lightning. The aurora screen captured the moment with vivid rity, every spark illuminating his godlike form. His robes burned away, reced by radiant armour forged of golden electricity, his long hair danced wildly.

    "Th.. that¡­ That''s war god inheritance!" An old noble man cried out in surprise.

    "Look! I can''t believe this!" another nobleman shouted, his voice trembling with awe.

    Kent lifted the dragon lion bow high into the air with a single hand.

    "He''s¡­ he''s a Supreme Arch-Wizard!" People eximed in surprise.

    The enemies forgot to attack for a second as they stared into the sky with stunned silence.

    For the first time in decades, the 7th Realm bore witness to power of a scale only spoken of in ancient tales. Decades back, the 7th realm witnessed Drona Lionheart, the mythical warrior of Quinn family. But now, a more powerful figure appeared before their eyes.

    Beast Spirits of the heavens appeared in the skies, their ethereal forms observing the chaos with great anticipation. For the first time, Kent used the War God Inheritance.

    Kent pulled the bowstring of the Dragon Lion Bow, his voice booming like thunder. "Ignite the Wheel Formation! Harness my power! Strike with all your might! Let no enemy leave standing before us!"

    The Frost army roared in response, their wands and staff glowing as they drew upon Kent''s overflowing mana. Each soldier released a barrage of offensive spells: ming projectiles, torrents of ice, storms of electricity, and earthen spikes surged forth, creating a wall of destruction that rippled outward.

    "Ratha Chakra Agni Varsha Pralya Vya Vispotanam!" [Destructive Fire Rain of the Chariot Wheel!]

    The spinning Wheel Formation erupted with waves of ming spells, piercing through the ranks of the surrounding armies.

    Princess Sony of the Stick family watched in disbelief, her face pale yet flushed with anger. "st the Lion Artillery! Release the Mana Boulders at the Frost army! We are wiping them out tonight!" she barked in fury, hermanders scrambling to obey.

    Hundreds of massive artillery constructs roared to life, their barrels glowing with deadly energy. The Mana Boulders, each the size of a small house, wereunched toward the Frost family army with deafening force.

    The spectators stood from their seats. They never expected such a battle even in their dreams. One man changed the entire course of Trident Summit.

    But that one man, Kent remained unaffected in the sky. With his bow fully drawn, he released a single arrow with loud chanting,

    "Indra Astra Suverna Prakasha Vighna Nashanam! [The Thunderbolt Arrow of Obstruction!]"

    The golden arrow surged through the air, splitting into dozens of lightning tendrils that intercepted the artillery sts and Mana Boulders mid-flight. The resulting explosions lit up the sky, sending shockwaves across the battlefield.

    "Impossible!" Spectators gasped.

    "Is that all you''ve got?" Sony turned back. "Commanders, Raise The Double Eagle Artially! Load it fully with Superior Mana Crystals." Sony continues to shout like a maniac.

    Kent sneered, raising his bow again.

    The battlefield turned into chaos. Kent''s relentless barrage of spells dominated the sky, each arrow a masterpiece of destruction. One after another, thousands of enemies fell, their cries echoing like a symphony of defeat.

    Already small family armies began their retreat. Survival is more important for them than confronting Kent. Also, there are still two phases left to fight.

    "Sarpa Shara Maha Vishada Shara Avahanam!"  [Serpent Arrows of Poisonous Despair!]

    Green, glowing arrows rained down, releasing a venomous mist that sent enemy wizards into fits of agony and they began feeling headache with irritation.

    -

    *More Bonus Chapters for Gifts!

 Chapter 588 Victory!

    Loud, heart wrenching screams filled the war ground of gods. Groups of mages copsed, holding their heads as if the burning mist were devouring their very souls.

    The aurora screens in the skies, projecting the chaos for all to witness.@@novelbin@@

    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" the cries of fallen mages heard even outside the war ground.

    In the spectator stands, spectators began staring at the screens with fear filled in their hearts.

    "Did you see that? Thousands of stick family wizards¡ªfallen! Just like that!"

    "Hahaha¡­ Young master Kent is a god of war! My savings will triple today" shouted a bettor, his voice trembling with excitement.

    "Finally, a true Supreme Arch-Magus to witness after decades! The Frost family has made history today!"

    Others weren''t so lucky. Among the cheering crowd, gamblers who had bet against the Frost family broke down in despair. "I¡­ I lost everything! Curse that Kent, curse the Frost family, curse these useless Stick families!"

    Inside the war ground, Sony Stick''s face filled with rage and helplessness and she barked orders like a maniac who lost all reason. "Load the Lion Artillery to full! Release the mana boulders¡­ aim only at Kent! Don''t stop until we reduce the Frost army to ashes!"

    "Yes, Princess!" hermanders responded, scrambling to obey. The massive golems of the Stick family roared to life, their artillery charged with glowing orbs of condensed explosive mana crystals.

    But before they could fire, a deafening boom shook the sky, and Kent''s voice thundered above the battlefield.

    "Garuda Gamana Vrishabha Vahana Maha Teja Krodhini!" [Arrow of Blinding Glory!]

    A piercing arrow of pure light shot into the sky, detonating like a miniature sun. Blinding brilliance spilled over the battlefield, forcing the Stick and Doom family armies to shield their eyes.

    "Someone blew the artillery!" shouted the Stick familymander as he couldn''t open his eyes.

    "What sorcery is this?! I have never seen this type of spell in my life." Another mage crushed in confusion.

    Just as the light faded, countlessets began falling down on the surrounding factions. People began running away in fear. Several gaps formed in the enemy formations.

    As theets fell, taking down thousands of enemy lives with them, the Frost army seized the moment, shifting into a moving wheel formation. At its centre, Kent hovered like a divine figure, radiating an aura of untouchable power. A lightning arc continued to circle around his dragon-lion bow.

    "Supreme wizards of the Frost family! Burn any one in our path! Don''t stop until mymand! Move!" Kent instructed as he lifted the bow again.

    The Frost army erupted in a unified war cry, their morale surging as they drew strength from Kent''s divine presence.

    "No! No!" Sony screamed, her voice cracking as the Frost formation rolled forward crushing enemies in their path.

    "Fire the Lion Artillery now! Release all ultimate spells! Kill him! Kill them all!" Sony roared as she tried to stand against the moving wheel formation.

    But soon, she was sted aside by a lightning bolt sent by Kent.

    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

    Hundreds of glowing mana bouldersunched from the Stick family''s artillery, trailing fiery tails like meteors. The ground shook as the Doom family unleashed torrents of elemental spells, fire and ice colliding in a chaotic storm aimed directly at the Frost army.

    Kent pulled the bow string with a fierce re.

    "Prya Vya Maha Vayu Chakra" [Whirlpool of Divine Destruction!]

    With a deafening roar, a massive vortex of fiery wind and lightning tore through the battlefield in bright crimson colour. The mana boulders disintegrated mid-air, elemental spells died down as they collided with the overwhelming force of Kent''s arrow.

    "He blocked it all¡ªeverything!" gasped a Doom familymander.

    "This can''t be happening," Sony muttered, her face pale as death.

    Spectators erupted in awe as they stood up from their seats.

    "He''s untouchable!"

    "Even the Lion Artillery couldn''t scratch him!"

    "Do not stop! Release your spells and let the heavens hear your roar!" Kentmanded, raising his hand as golden light cascaded over the Frost army, healing their wounds and amplifying their mana.

    With renewed vigour, the Frost army unleashed a barrage of offensive spells.

    "Agni Jw Maha Teja!" [Supreme Firestorm!]

    "Chandra Dhara Pryam!" [Moonlit Torrential Destruction!]

    The enemy ranks broke apart, their formations shattered by the unrelenting assault. Hundreds of mages fell, unable to withstand thebined might of the Frost army.

    "This¡­ This is madness! How can anyone stand against this?" Scott Lin muttered, frozen in ce as he watched Kent lead his army with precision and ferocity.

    But Kent wasn''t done. Hovering high above, he drew his bow once more, channelling his mana into a single, devastating shot.

    "Vishnu Chakra Prya Astra!" [Celestial Disc of Annihtion!]

    A spinning disc of energy materialised, crackling with power as it descended toward the enemies. It carved through their defences effortlessly, leaving a gaping path of destruction.

    "No! Stop him!" Sony screamed, her hands trembling as she grasped her staff. But no spell she cast could reach Kent.

    Within moments, the Frost army reached the gates of the War Ground.

    The Frost army exited triumphantly, their 20,000 supreme wizards surviving without a single casualty. Spectators outside erupted into deafening cheers.

    "They did it! The Frost family will win!"

    "Kent is a living legend!"

    From the royal viewing tform, the first prince Maxwell clenched his fists in frustration. "How did this happen? He made us all fools!"

    Princess Sony, defeated and humiliated, fell to her knees in the war ground, her ns crumbling before her.

    Kent approached the Pce Master, who stood waiting in the sky, his mouth slightly agape in stunned silence. With a calm expression, Kent stretched his hand before the pce master, cing the enchanted spear before him.

    The Pce Master, regaining hisposure, collected the spear with trembling hands. He took some time to get out of daze and rose high to make the announcement.

    "Witness, all realms! The Frost family has emerged victorious in this first phase of the Trident Summit!" His voice boomed, resonating through the skies.

    Spectators roared in celebration, some crying with joy, others falling to their knees in disbelief. Among them, those who bet on the Frost family danced in jubtion, their fortunes multiplied beyond imagination.

 Chapter 589 Plans Set In Motion

    A day had passed since the Frost family''s resounding victory in the first phase of the Trident Summit.

    Yet the waves of that monumental victory were still rippling across the Nine Realms. Everywhere, glowing orbs projected images of the battle, capturing the breathtaking sight of Kent leading the Frost army to a one sided victory.

    The might of the War God inheritor was no longer a secret. It was a reality. And the people couldn''t get enough of it. From bustling markets to grand pces, Kent''s name was spoken with awe, fear, and, in some corners, envy.

    At the Frost family pce, the sudden influx of visitors was overwhelming. King Ragnar found himself besieged by nobles and envoys from various families, each begging for an alliance. They broughtvish gifts, promised military support, and even offered their daughters'' hands in marriage to Kent.

    Ragnar, however, dismissed them all with his usual stoic resolve.

    "Kent said he is not looking for any marriage interests. Also, epting allegiance will disrupt the pace of Frost army. So, don''t make any proposals." he dered to all the ambassadors, waving them away.

    Meanwhile, Kent was nowhere to be found. He had secluded himself in the far reaches of the Frost family estate''s herb garden, plotting his next moves. There were two crucial tasks he needed to execute in secrecy. He had no time for the whirlwind of proposals and politics brewing around him.

    ---

    While the Frost family basked in new found glory, the Stick family was crumbling under the weight of their failure.

    In the grand hall of the Stick Pce, voices of other family kings shed in heated arguments.

    "You let him win, Sony! You went easy on him because you want to marry him!" used Dayal Ding, the Ding family''s chief strategist, mming his fist on the table.

    "That''s ridiculous! Do you think I don''t know what''s at stake? Beating Kent is the only way to secure any chance of marriage! I fought with everything I had!" Princess Sony shot back in a frustrated tone.

    Maxwell, the royal family''s first prince, immediately rose to feet with clenched fists. "Clearly, it wasn''t enough. Now the entire realm mocks us. We had ten times the forces, and we still lost. Do you know what they''re calling your family? The Toothpick Family!"

    "Enough." Sony clenched her fists, her heart burning with humiliation and rage. She had fought Kent with every ounce of her strength, yet he had outmanoeuvred her at every turn. And now, instead of praise, all she received was me.

    In the Lin family''s treasury, Prince Scott Lin was preparing with single-minded determination.

    "I won''t let him overshadow me again," he muttered, picking several treasures from the dark treasury. Beads of sweat dripped down his brow, but he didn''t stop.

    Scott''s thoughts were consumed by Lily. The second phase of the Trident Summit was hisst chance to prove himself worthy of her hand. Losing wasn''t an option.

    In contrast, the Doom family moved silently but effectively, forging alliances with smaller families and consolidating their power. They had even begun secret negotiations with first prince Maxwell, seeking to undermine Kent and theStick family in the next rounds.

    ---

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Early Morning¡­

    Kent was calmly eating his meal in the Frost Pce dining hall.

    King Ragnar sat across from Kent, watching him intently. After a moment, Ragnar broke the silence.

    "So, what have you decided?"

    Kent set down his fork and looked up. "There''s nothing to decide. The second phase is the day after tomorrow. I won''t be participating."

    Ragnar''s expression turned serious. "So, what''s the n?"

    "We discussed this already, uncle. While everyone is distracted with the summit, I''ll take the task of learning the Sun-Moon Eclipse Art. You''ll take Grandfather to the Blue to distract him from the ancestral hall."

    "The realms are watching us. You''ve be the face of the Frost family. If you disappear now, it''ll raise questions and doubts¡­ why don''t you think again¡­" Ragnar continued to speak while leaning close to Kent.

    "Let them doubt," Kent interrupted Ragnar. "We''ve already secured the spear. And I will win this trident summit during the blood duel. That''s all that matters. The rest is irrelevant."

    Ragnar sighed, rubbing his temples. "And what of your grandmother''s tomb? Tell me the location. I will take my father for a tour to the blue during your visit to five mountains."

    "Silver Leaf Town, in the Golden Bamboo Province. There''s amon burial ground there. Her tomb is marked with an antelope symbol." Kent replied.

    "Fine. But finish your task quickly. I''ll hold my father as long as I can, but¡­"

    "I''ll be quick," Kent promised.

    Before Ragnar could respond, the dining hall door swung open, and Princess Lily entered with a cheerful smile.

    "Who''ll be quick?" she asked, approaching the table.

    Ragnar forced augh as he tried to shift the topic. "Just discussing battle strategies."

    But Lily wasn''t so easily fooled. Her eyes darted between Ragnar and Kent, narrowing suspiciously. "You''re hiding something. Tell me."

    "You''ll be leading the army in the second phase of the Trident Summit." Kent said in a serious tone abruptly.

    Lily froze. "What?"

    "I will be absent or I''ll arrivete," Kent said while finishing the meal. "You''llmand the army in my absence. Avoid unnecessary fights and focus on defence. Don''t try to grab the spear. Just hold your ground."

    "You''re avoiding the summit again? What''s so important that you''d abandon us in the middle of this?" Lily''s face turned red with anger.

    "Things you wouldn''t understand," Kent replied with a stoic face.

    "This isn''t fair, Kent! We''ve all worked hard for this, and now you''re just walking away?" Lily asked in protest.

    "I won''t do this unless necessary. Just do as I said." Kent dered as he stood up from his seat.

    Her anger faltered for a moment, but she quickly regained it. "Fine. Do what you want. But if this blows up in our faces, it''s on you."

    ---

    As night fell, a knock echoed through the Frost Pce. A servant opened the door to a messenger dressed in royal insignia.

    "I bring a message from Her Majesty, the Queen," he announced, bowing deeply.

    The news quickly reached Kent, who met the messenger in the grand hall.

    "My lord, The Queen requests your presence. She wishes to discuss matters of great importance." The messenger spoke in a respectful tone.

    Kent studied the man for a moment. "Tell the Queen I''ll meet her on the day of the second-phase of the Trident Summit."@@novelbin@@

    The messenger blinked, momentarily stunned by the swift reply and time hKent quoted. But then he quickly bowed.

 Chapter 590 Master Skybreaker!

    Late in the evening¡­

    Deste Desert of the 7th realm¡­

    Today is the day of the second trident summit spear fight. A million supreme mages stood on the heated desert soil.

    The hot sun is slowly dying down. Beneath this dying light, armies from the great families of the 7th Realms converged, their banners fluttering against the evening sky.

    The Stick family was the first to arrive withrge numbers. Their forces moved in disciplined formation lines, dragging with them explosive Inferno Towers. These towering obsidian inferno towers glowed with an eerie red glow, radiating an almost unbearable heat.

    The very air around them cracked in heated air, a testament to the destructive firepower they carried.

    At the head of this force marched Princess Sony Stick. Her crimson battle robes flowed behind her as she gripped an ancient, bone-shaped staff tightly in her hands.

    This bony staff was a mythical weapon, a treasured heirloom of the Stick family. Her face was a mask of determination, her thoughts focused on one name¡ªKent.

    "This time, no excuses," she murmured to herself, her gaze locked on the falling sun.

    Momentster, the roar of magical sirens announced the arrival of the Doom family. Their soldiers marched in synchronisation, apanied by sleek Lightning sters, their mechanical bodies crackling with arcs of bright-blue electricity.

    Each st from these magical structures could reduce an army to ashes, and they cracked continuously, as if eager for destruction.

    Joon Doom stood proudly at the forefront leading all the allegiance families. His recent alliance with Prince Maxwell had swelled his ranks, giving him the numbers and resources to match the Stick family.

    The Lin family arrived soon after. Their approach was quiet, almost silent, but no less intimidating. Prince Scott Lin led his small number of supreme wizards with a focused expression, his eyes scanning the battlefield with cold precision.

    Behind him, carts brimming with thousands of glowing Spell Balls trailed in neat rows. These artefacts, capable of unleashing devastating magical energy, were his answer to Kent''s formidable spell arrows.

    "This is the moment I prove my worth to Lily and the 7th realm." He clenched his fists as his resolve hardened.

    Finally, the Frost family arrived veryte without any noise. But an uproar erupted from the crowd.

    The Frost soldiers moved silently into shield formation. They brought no towering weapons, no glowing artefacts. Yet their mere presence grabbed a lot of unwanted attention.

    But Kent was absent, leaving the Frost forces under strict orders to stand down. Not single outsider knew about this.

    Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    The crowd that had gathered to witness the spectacle buzzed with excitement. Whispers of Kent''s absence had not yet reached them, and bets were being ced feverishly on Frost family.

    "Mark my words," one observer said, pping a pouch of coins into the bookkeeper''s hands. "The War God inheritor will show up. He always does."

    "Yes¡­ Late, just likest time," another chimed in.

    As the anticipation reached a fever pitch, the royal family members appeared in the skies in their golden flying treasures. But queen soya was absent.

    The first prince Maxwell stood at the forefront, her gaze sweeping over the assembled forces like a hawk sizing up its prey. After formalities, with a wave of Emperor hand, the second phase of the Trident Summit officially began.

    ---

    While the armies prepared for battle in the desert forest, King Ragnar was far from the fray, making his way toward the ancestral hall of the Quinn family.

    The ancestral hall is situated deep in the Fire Mountains. The five mountains glowed faintly in the distance, their molten veins visible even in the fading light of the evening.

    Ragnar''s expression was grim as he approached the hall''s massive stone doors. The hall was in deep silence, and the only sound was the crunch of his boots against the rocky ground.

    "Father," he called out loudly. But there is no response.

    "Father!" Ragnar''s voice echoed through the empty ancestral hall. He continued to call loudly in an urgent tone.

    After a long wait, a screech answered him. From the back, a tiny hawk fluttered downnding on a nearby stone pir.

    "Well, well¡­ If it isn''t the prodigal son, who can visit the master at this hour. What brings you here, Ragnar?" the bird chirped, cocking its head.

    "I don''t have time for your games, Skybreaker. Where is my father?" Ragnar asked, pinching the bridge of his nose.

    The hawk puffed up cockily. "Skybreaker, yes. But to you, that''s Master Skybreaker Hawk, one of thest of my kind. You''d do well to remember that."

    "Fine, Master Sky-breaker," Ragnar said impatiently. "Where''s Father?"

    The bird clicked its beak thoughtfully. "Not so fast. What''s the urgency? You owe me a spirit fruit. Did you forget that?"

    Ragnar groaned, reaching into his spirit ring. He pulled out a shimmering blue fruit and tossed it toward the hawk, who caught it deftly.

    "Now, What''s the big deal?" Skybreaker asked, pecking at the fruit.

    "It''s about my Mother¡­" Ragnar began in a heavy tone.

    But the hawk froze mid-bite. The lighthearted teasing vanished from its tone. "Wait here¡­" it left before Ragnar finished.

    In a blink, the tiny bird began to grow, its body expanding until it was a towering, majestic creature with wings as wide as a ship''s sails. With a single, powerful p, itunched itself into the air, disappearing into the fiery peaks.@@novelbin@@

    Minutester, the sound of mighty wings pped its return. On its back was Drona Lionheart, his golden armor catching thest rays of the sun. He dismounted with practiced ease, his piercing eyes locking onto Ragnar.

    "What do you know of my wife?" Drona''s voice was deep, steady, butced with an emotion he rarely showed.

    Ragnar took a deep breath, his voice trembling slightly. "Father¡­ Mother passed long ago. But I''ve found her tomb."

    Drona''s stoic expression faltered. "Wait, when did she die?"

    "I don''t know the exact details, father. But I found her tomb location recently. On the Blue, Silver Leaf Town, in the Golden Bamboo Province. It''s marked with an antelope symbol." Ragnar replied.

    Drona''s shoulders slumped, and for a moment, he looked like a man carrying centuries of grief. "All these years¡­ I thought¡­"

    "Father, we must go now. We can secure her resting ce before anyone else can defile it." Ragnar hurried his father.

    Drona''s gaze sharpened, his resolve returning. "Are you certain, Ragnar? After all this time¡­ could it truly be her?"

    "I''ve verified it," Ragnar said firmly. "It''s her."